《Beauty and the Beasts Comics》


 Chapter 1

    The trees in the forest are luxuriant, and the shade blocks out the sun.


    A group of forty or fifty wolves encircled the fifteen or sixteen year old girl in the encirclement.


    Bai Qingqing''s legs are soft, and he holds a canvas bag as a weapon: "don''t Don''t come over! I''m from China. My meat is poisonous! "


    I''m sorry to see that she just took advantage of her weekend to pray for her sister''s blessing and fell down. Who will tell her what''s going on in the next day?


    Classmate is gone, cell phone signal is gone, everything is different!


    "Roar!" The head wolf growled in his throat. He planed the earth with his hind legs. It seemed that he was afraid of something. He looked left and right while he was preparing.


    However, he was so careful that he didn''t notice the approaching danger - a touch of yellow was hidden behind the shade of trees, and he walked nimbly into the circle of wolves


    Finally, the wolf confirms that there is no guardian for the prey, and roars to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s taut string in her brain finally broke. She did what most women would do when they were frightened, and screamed, "ah


    At that time, a strong leopard sprang out from behind Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing''s eyes were wide before he heard a scream. In a moment, the mountain road turned 18 and went straight up.


    In the next moment, Bai Qingqing was grabbed by the leopard in front of her chest, and with her scream, she was carried to the tree by the leopard.


    Bai Qingqing sat on the branch of the tree, hugged the trunk of the tree and gasped, staring at the leopard fighting with wolves.


    It saved her?


    It''s a dream. She''s heard of dolphins saving people, but she hasn''t heard of leopards saving people.


    But the clothes soaked by leopard saliva still have the heat of her mouth, which can''t be ignored.


    "Ouch!"


    With a fierce roar, the leopard''s vigorous body suddenly pounced on the ground and fell a wolf not much smaller than it on the opposite side, biting it down, resulting in the life of a wild wolf.


    Several wild wolves are about to kill the leopard. Bai Qingqing can see that his heart is up to his throat. He sees that the leopard rushes and kills another wolf. In the moment of turning around, he suddenly kills the third wolf.


    Under the heavy encirclement, the leopard even killed out of the battle, fast and fierce. Dozens of wolves had no chance to attack, and the only one close to him was death.


    The battle is not over, but Bai Qingqing''s heart is down. She knew that the leopard would win.


    Sure enough, about half an hour later, the leopard killed the leading wild wolf. The remaining seven or eight wolves had no head and ran away with their tails.


    Bai Qingqing is going to climb down the tree, when the leopard turns its head full of blood, and a pair of golden eyes lock her


    For a moment, Bai Qingqing''s blood was frozen. It was dangerous!


    The elegant leopard came from the dead grass, jumped into the air, and suddenly became a naked man, slender, but full of flexible power. The feet that keep running posture fall on the ground with lightness and agility, then leap up the tree three or two times, golden eyes tightly stare at Bai Qingqing.


    How beautiful!


    How could there be such a beautiful female?


    Parker felt a claw in his heart! He is sure he fell in love with the female at first sight!


    Bai Qingqing was shocked by the scene in the air. Until a beautiful face appeared in front of her, she suddenly turned back to her mind, hid subconsciously, and fell from the tree.


    "Ah!" Change into a living person!

 Chapter 2

    Parker immediately chased him down. He was stunned just now, so he let the female fall down. At this time, he was so anxious that he crouched in front of the female and asked, "female, are you ok?"


    Bai Qingqing''s left foot sprained and hurt painfully, but she couldn''t care about it. She stared at the leopard man nervously.


    The leopard man is about eighteen or nine years old. He has a healthy wheat skin, deep facial features of Western men, and delicate and clean features of young men. He has a veterinary tattoo on both cheeks, which adds a bit of wildness to him. The pupil is a pure color like gold, because close, Bai Qingqing even clearly saw that the dark pupil slightly contracted and pulled into a pair of vertical pupils.


    While Bai Qingqing looks at the orc, the other side is also looking at her carefully.


    The biggest advantage of baiqingqing is that the skin is very white, without any flaws. It will not be very amazing at first, but the more you look, the more you look. In particular, her eyes are very big and her tail is slightly drooping. She looks very innocent.


    Parker only thought the female was so beautiful that he forgot to breathe.


    Orcs are all spontaneous creatures. If you like them at first sight, you will be determined to live forever. Parker decided that the female was the target of her own beast.


    Bai Qingqing''s naked man, who was turned into a leopard, looked straight and scared. His butt moved back, but the other side approached her even more. Bai Qingqing shook his head nervously: "I''m ok. My name is Bai Qingqing. Thank you for saving me. "


    "That''s good. My name is Parker. I''m a leopard male! " Parker squats in front of Bai Qingqing, looks at Bai Qingqing carefully and sniffs at him, which makes a huge object between his legs shake.


    Bai Qingqing''s face is red, playing hooligan!


    "You Why don''t you dress! " Bai Qingqing said at the beginning, but couldn''t help looking there. It''s the first time I''ve seen a male naked at this age.


    Lying trough, so big, don''t walk around and swing?


    Parker said indifferently, "whatever you''re afraid of, you''re the only one."


    Hello! I am also a person! Bai Qingqing is speechless.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s arms with burning eyes and eagerly approached Bai Qingqing and asked, "how old are you? What race are you? What about your people? "


    Bai Qingqing''s mind must be stable. He doesn''t know where it is, what customs it has, what feudal traditions it would be bad if he said something wrong and was burned and drowned.


    Bai Qingqing is not stupid. According to the general signs, he has crossed other planets. Listen to Parker''s words, it seems that all the people here are animals, and they can become human beings. He also treats himself as an animal.


    After sorting out all kinds of joints, Bai Qingqing said calmly, "guess."


    Parker looked at the delicate and beautiful face of the female. He could not help thinking of the orc who was famous for her beauty: "the fox clan?"


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t make a sound. He looks at Parker.


    "Peacock family? Mermaid? " Parker couldn''t think of it. He said, "tiger, bear, leopard, eagle, snake, ape?"


    When Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, he said in a loud voice, "ape family! I''m an ape. "


    Man evolved from ape man. It''s said that ape people are the most difficult to help.


    Park''s golden brown eyebrows wrinkled a little. "Apes."


    The orcs of the apes are all smart, but he hates the apes very much. He always feels calculated when he gets along with them.


    "Why are you alone in the forest? Forests are too dangerous for females. "


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned from Shanru channel: "I lost with the people, and then came here alone. What is this place?"


    Parker smiled and said, "that''s good."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing is stunned.


    "I found you, and it will be mine later!"

 Chapter 3

    Because there are too many dangers in the forest, in order to reward the males to rescue the females who are alone in the forest, there is an unwritten rule in the orc world: whoever saves the females in the forest can ask to be the partner of the females, and the females are not qualified to refuse.


    Of course, if the female is very resistant, the male will not force for their lifetime happiness.


    After all, females can have several males at the same time, while males can only have one female in their lifetime. Because the male can only form a bond once in his life. If they are abandoned by the female, they will only grow old alone and become lovers at most when they are young, which is very sad.


    At the same time that Bai Qingqing used Bai Qingqing''s words, Parker was also using Bai Qingqing''s words to get a satisfactory answer. Then Parker released his ecstasy and turned into a leopard like gallop.


    Great! The female is ownerless. According to the rules, she belongs to him!


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker, who is a man and a leopard. He looks confused.


    Is this a drug?


    What''s more, doesn''t it really matter if that thing is tossed around? Not afraid to flash?


    Bai Qingqing covers his blushing face, and it''s going to be needlework again.


    Parker vented his emotions, threw his feet at Bai Qingqing, turned his body into a human shape in the air, and threw him to the ground.


    "Oh, what are you doing? It''s killing me." If it wasn''t for Parker''s smile, Bai Qingqing even thought he was going to eat himself at the moment when he was knocked down, his heart would stop beating for half a beat.


    Bai Qingqing frowns and pushes the incredibly heavy man. As expected, all matter is conserved, so a big leopard is not light to become a human being. Bai Qingqing feels like a big mountain.


    "I''ll take you back to the tribe," Parker said, raising his golden eyebrows


    "Good." Bai Qingqing could not get rid of Parker''s oppression. She was nervous and scared, but her face was calm.


    She can''t live a savage life alone. Sooner or later, she will integrate into their Orc world.


    Parker''s golden pupils are obviously contracting. The dark vertical pupils are fat and thin, and the female under him is sinking. He says forcefully: "first of all, although the female is very precious, you can find more than one male partner, but I can only have one female in Parker, understand?"


    Bai Qingqing stays and comes again. It''s really awkward for a female. When will she become him?


    "When did I say I was your partner?" Bai Qingqing''s anger finally shows a trace of hardness.


    Parker''s young face had a wild and crazy smile on his upper lip: "you are my pick up, you are my female!"


    Bai Qingqing: ""


    Bai Qingqing quarreled with Parker for a few words. At the last sight of the gloomy woods around her, fear prevailed. She didn''t dare to be too aggressive, but she kept quiet.


    Parker turned into a beast, carrying the female he picked up and galloping toward the tribe happily


    Anza, a tribe of the leopard nationality, is between two peaks. It is named as the hump valley because its shape is similar to the hump. The city of beasts in the South and the misty forest in the north are the middle zone of wealth and danger.


    On the edge of the leopard tribe, there is a clear lake the size of a golf course, half of which lies in the jungle and half of which is exposed to the sun. The wind blows and the water is sparkling, the sunlight spot is shining, and the air is permeated with the clean breath of water.


    Parker, with a dead wolf in his mouth and a white Qingqing on his back, gradually slowed down and came to the lake.

 Chapter 4

    Parker let go of the dead wolf in his mouth and bent his forelegs to the ground. Bai Qingqing immediately understood and slipped off his back.


    "That''s the tribe I live in now." Parker, who changed back to human form, said that when Bai Qingqing was curious to see the past, he squatted by the lake and held a handful of mud. He went to Bai Qingqing''s side and wiped the mud on her face.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing was frightened, and he wiped his face casually while hiding. "What are you doing?"


    Parker grabs Bai Qingqing''s hand and wipes the mud on her face: "you are so beautiful. If you go back like this, you will surely be remembered by those hungry males. Although I am not afraid of those guys'' challenges, what if they steal you and run away while I am not paying attention?"


    "What! I didn''t promise to be your partner again! "Bai Qingqing gave Parker a half shy and half angry look. She was flattered by people''s praise for her beauty. In modern times, few people praise her for her beauty, most of them are" lovely "and" clean ".


    Especially when Parker was a young man, she couldn''t help but feel a bit confused.


    Bai Qingqing is released by Parker and ready to wash his face by the river. Then he hears Parker''s arrogant voice behind him: "if you dare to wash, I will scratch your face to make you never look good!"


    Parker threatened, but he was upset. Although the female body is weak, but the character is domineering and loves the beauty, own female life and death disagree how to do?


    Bai Qingqing is stiff. She has seen the bloody level of this leopard. Maybe he can do it.


    forget it. Is it just a paste of mud? Looking at the lake is clean. It''s a free mask.


    "Hum! No washing, no washing. " Bai Qingqing is not happy when he is threatened. When that tribe comes, he has to find a chance to get rid of this man. He is too dangerous.


    When Paxton was happy, he peeled the wolf and opened it happily. After cleaning it, he said to Bai Qingqing, "OK, let''s go."


    After that, he became a leopard again, and walked briskly to Bai Qingqing''s side in three or two steps. Bai Qingqing curled his mouth and sat on his side.


    In front of the canyon is the hump valley. A small river flows slowly along the canyon. Parker walked in slowly, and the face of the hump Valley finally came out.


    The streams between the canyons divide the hump valley into two parts. Wooden houses are built at the foot of the mountains on both sides. People and large animals walk outside.


    Parker said it''s a leopard family, but it''s not only a leopard, but also a tiger, a lion, a wolf and so on.


    Human type orcs are surrounded by animal skin skirts at their waists, with their strong chests and full muscles exposed. They are not like the flower shelf of Mr. bodybuilding. Their eyes feel that their thin power is no weaker than that of wild animals.


    And they are very handsome. Half of them have tattoos like Parker''s, but only one of them has one. Half of them have nothing on their faces.


    Bai Qingqing recalled that he had read some books. Some savage tribes used pigments to paint their faces to show their identity and dignity. Parker has more tattoos on his face than others. Does that mean he has a high status?


    This tribe makes Bai Qingqing feel like she''s in the zoo, but the truth is that she''s surrounded.


    The orcs smelled the smell of strangers and soon surrounded them.


    "Parker, where did you get this female? It''s so dirty. "


    "But it smells good. I like it."


    "Look, she''s still single. I don''t know if she''s grown up."


    Bai Qingqing looks at the people and wild animals around him and grabs Parker''s fur nervously.

 Chapter 5

    Parker''s mouth and throat were threatening, and he scanned the orcs. The orcs took several steps back, but their eyes never stopped.


    Bai Qingqing, with ten hot eyes, swallowed hard and felt that he had to slow down to get rid of Parker''s plan.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" A woman''s voice came from behind the crowd. Bai Qingqing''s eyes were bright, female! It''s all female, so it''s easy to talk.


    The males hurried out of the way, and three females came in, dressed in animal skins, brassieres and skirts.


    At a glance, Bai Qingqing''s eyes are staring out!


    Their skin is wheat like that of male, but due to less exercise, their skin and muscles are slightly flabby, neither delicate nor wild.


    That aunt, don''t wear the navel clothes when her belly is so big. It''s not nice to hang the meat on her waist. And the elder sister next to you, your chest is going to hang down on her navel. Do you need enough cloth? How can it be that the bra is so tight, so much meat, but the airport is on the chest?!


    Bai Qingqing looks at the third one again. Fortunately, it''s OK. This one looks very young and has a good figure. But what''s the matter with that nose and those squinting eyes? It''s so headstrong. It doesn''t match the male of your tribe!


    Bai Qingqing can''t believe it. How can the difference between men and women be so big in the same race?


    But soon came a few women like Sister Feng, completely breaking her last thought.


    Ah! Eye! My eyes!


    No wonder Parker said she was "so pretty" and covered her face. Bai Qingqing loves the man in the world for a moment.


    "Parker, where did this dirty female come from?" The woman with a narrow nose asked. She was obviously very popular with the orcs. Behind her stood a tiger, two leopards and three men. At the moment she spoke to Parker, they all stared at Parker guard, as if they were worried that Parker would take their female.


    Parker''s mouth held his prey and uttered a series of vague animal cries: "I picked it up, and then she will be my female. I''m alone! Don''t even think about her. ]After that, Parker rushed out of the herd and ran away. Bai Qingqing was shocked by the women in the world and sat in Parker''s silence.


    "How can he do that!" The girl with a nose toward the sky stamped her feet.


    "Don''t be angry with yudora. We, yudora, are the most beautiful female. Parker, somehow or wrongly, refused you. We won''t get along with him in the future." Immediately, a man put his arm around a woman with a nose toward the sky and said softly.


    Yudora is very popular in the leopard tribe, although it is not the most beautiful, but it is absolutely the most proud, with a lot of female reserve and nobility. In general, she would not actively show affection to the male, but Parker was young and fierce. At the age of 18, he was upgraded to the second-class beast, which most of the males could not achieve in their lifetime.


    But after yudora confessed to Parker, he was decisively rejected, which made yudora very frustrated.


    She thought Parker was from beast city. She had a high vision. She didn''t expect to bring back a dirty and strange female today. She was thin and long. It was not easy to breed at first sight.


    "Hum!" murmured yudora angrily, "I don''t believe I can''t compare with that dirty female!"


    "That''s it. We yudora are the most beautiful." Holding her male in her arms, several leopards and tigers rubbed against yudora''s body to comfort her.

 Chapter 6

    Parker''s house is on the edge of the forest, and it''s just a few steps away. He put Bai Qingqing down, changed her back into a human shape, and said, "female, you are hungry. I''ll bake you some meat."


    Parker found a hide skirt from the house and put it on. Then he took a pile of dry wood and went to the door to make a fire.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker''s wooden house. It''s very simple. It''s a single room. On the left is a grass nest. On the right is a pile of wood, animal bones, animal skins and other things.


    The fire crackled. Parker set the whole wolf on fire. From time to time, he took a look at his female. The more he looked at her, the more he liked it. Even though his face was covered with mud, he thought it was very beautiful.


    "What flavor do you like?" Parker asked suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing walked around the room and felt pain in her feet. She went to Parker and sat on the ground directly. Anyway, her clothes were dirty.


    "What''s the taste?"


    Parker took a look at the wood in the room, and said, "I like to eat oil wood and incense wood. If you like something else, I''ll cut it later."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing looks at Chai and Parker doubtfully. Isn''t she asked about the taste of the food? How can we talk about firewood? Does the taste of food depend on firewood?


    "Whatever you like, I''ll follow you." Bai Qingqing said, seeing that Parker was not even ready to put the seasoning. Even though he was hungry, he had no appetite: "is there any rice?"


    Parker, who had been smiling all the time, changed his face and stared at Bai Qingqing excitedly: "don''t even think about it!"


    Bai Qingqing is shocked by Parker''s sudden face change. Her instinct of seeking good and avoiding evil makes her move to the side, ready to run away at any time.


    There are so many people in the tribe. If Parker wants to hit her, someone will save her, right?


    "Just because your females like rice, how many males starve to death because of farming?" Parker''s eyes glowed with disgust, and his evil spirit was full of expression. "I''ll get you anything you eat, but rice is impossible! I hate those delicate females the most! "


    Parker''s words are somewhat exaggerated, but they are true. At least every year, some males die. The orcs are desperate to pursue the females they like. Rice planting requires careful care. Males should always stay in the field. A long-term lack of food will lead to physical weakness. Every year, males who grow rice will never return to the forest for hunting.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked. Is it dangerous to grow rice? It would kill such a strong ORC. She temporarily put down the doubt in her mind and said, "if you don''t eat, you won''t eat. What''s your ferocity?"


    Parker''s face immediately changed from Yin to Qing, and he reached over Bai Qingqing''s head and touched: "that''s good."


    "Hum!" Bai Qingqing shakes his head and shakes off his big hand without trace.


    Parker regretfully took back his hand and thought about the touch on the palm of his hand. The corner of his mouth was hooked up again. It''s different to have a female, and the boring barbecue time is not hard to endure.


    Bai Qingqing rubs his painful foot, only to find that his foot has swollen in a circle. He can''t help but "yah".


    "What''s the matter?" Parker asked immediately.


    Bai Qingqing continued to knead and said, "it''s OK."


    Parker saw her swollen feet and immediately put down the wood and held her feet in panic.


    "My God, you''re hurt!"


    Parker was shocked. Bai Qingqing was stunned by his bluff.


    "I didn''t find out. I''m sorry." Parker seemed to blame himself, blowing and kissing with his white feet.


    Bai Qingqing blushes, kicks her leg and puts it on Parke''s chest. Parke''s threads are not moved, but she is shocked by the reaction force and has a sharp pain in her ankle. She cries out in pain.


    Paxton was even more flustered, and the meat was not roasted. He picked up Bai Qingqing and ran to the family doctor.

 Chapter 7

    "Harvey! Harvey, are you there? "


    Parker rushed to a wooden house on the edge of the tribe with Bai Qingqing in his arms. A young man came out. He was slightly weaker than the orcs of the tribe, but he could be expected to be modern. There is no tattoo on the face, the temperament is more elegant, giving a very gentle feeling.


    "What''s in a hurry?" Harvey stood at the door and looked at Parker, then at the female in his arms. "Is this female hurt? Bring her in. "


    Parker went into the house with Bai Qingqing in his arms without saying a word. The house of the ethnic doctor was much larger than that of other orcs. The house was filled with stone cups, big and small, and the air was filled with faint fragrance of medicine.


    Bai Qingqing shrugs his nose, vaguely smelling the taste of the kitchen. This movement made the half dried mud on her face begin to crack and fall off several pieces.


    Harvey looked at Bai Qingqing''s face and said, "is it hurt? Was stung by a bee, so you covered her with mud? "


    "No, look at her feet." Parker sat on the ground with Bai Qingqing in his arms, held her feet and raised them to Harvey.


    Harvey crouched down to look at it, frowned. "Sprain, I''ll give her the blood stasis first."


    Parker was worried. He still comforted Bai Qingqing. He put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s face. "Don''t worry. Harvey learned medicine in beast city. You''ll be fine soon."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing didn''t pay much attention to it. She usually didn''t pay attention to her sprained feet. She was embarrassed to ask for leave in the morning. If you don''t come here, governance is good.


    "Eh?" Harvey was suddenly surprised and said, "what is this? I''ll rub your feet. Can I take this off? "


    Bai Qingqing was so amused by Harvey''s reaction that he raised his mouth and then bent down to take off his shoes: "of course."


    When the gray canvas shoes were taken off, the two breaths in the room suddenly stopped.


    Although Bai Qingqing doesn''t have the keen hearing of orcs, he intuitively perceives that the atmosphere is not right. Looking up, I saw a man called Harvey by Parker staring at his feet. Bai Qingqing subconsciously goes to see Parker on the top of her head. Sure enough, he also opens his eyes round. She is in a panic.


    Oh, isn''t your foot out of the bag? Isn''t that what Orc feet are like?


    She didn''t pay attention to the feet of the females just now. I''m not sure. When Bai Qingqing was so nervous that his heart was about to infarction, he suddenly heard Harvey''s exclamation.


    "Beautiful feet..."


    Bai Qingqing: "..." Although I felt speechless, I was relieved.


    Bai Qingqing''s feet are very white, thin, long and symmetrical, and her ten beautiful toes are covered with translucent pink nail caps, which are beautiful and lovely. Especially in the hand that has always been big and black, it shows a bit of small and delicate.


    Parker was awakened by Harvey''s voice and glared at Harvey: "look at me again, I will kill you! Give her a cure soon! "


    Harvey also reflected that he was reckless. He immediately got up and walked away, and soon took a yellow root.


    "Ginger?" Bai Qingqing is stupefied. Is this guy going to treat her foot with ginger?


    "You know that?" Harvey looked at Bai Qingqing in surprise, and thought that the female''s eyes were bright, clear and soft, but her heart seemed to be caught, and she couldn''t help it.


    "It''s called yellow stem. It can dispel cold and activate blood circulation. I''ll rub your feet with it." Harvey was a little nervous. He said to cut off a piece of ginger skin with a knife and gently rub it on Bai Qingqing''s wrist.


    It''s ginger! Bai Qingqing said to himself, "it''s really strange that we don''t need any seasoning here, but we use it as medicine.".

 Chapter 8

    Ginger rubbed on the skin cool, did not feel any efficacy, only let the foot slowly and continuously spread the pain, let Bai Qingqing gently exhale.


    Harvey quickly put down the ginger, quickly rubbed his hands, then covered his hands with white wrists, and kneaded them with skillful force. At this time, Bai Qingqing felt that the skin was hot and hot, which was really effective.


    Parker frowned at Harvey''s movements, and finally couldn''t stand it. He pushed him away with one hand. "Let me do it!"


    Harvey was pushed away a little unhappy, straight face way: "you won''t, hurt the female how to do?"


    Parker hesitated for a moment, then choked his neck and said, "teach me!"


    Harvey, although gentle, was very persistent at this time, watching Parker not speak.


    Bai Qingqing felt uneasy and struggled to get out of Parker''s arms: "stop robbing! I''ll do it myself. "


    "Don''t move!" Parker scolded her. Harvey didn''t dare to insist. He said to Parker, "look."


    Harvey said that he picked up Bai Qingqing''s foot and slowed down his massage. Parker could only bear it this time. After remembering the movements and essentials, he took over.


    Parker was afraid of hurting Bai Qingqing, so he started very carefully. He was not as strong as Harvey. He rubbed and observed Bai Qingqing''s face carefully, asking if it hurt from time to time. Bai Qingqing thinks that she has nothing to do with it. As long as she doesn''t get hurt, she doesn''t care. So every time Parker asks her, she says it''s OK.


    After rubbing for a while, Parker said, "is there anything else to do?"


    "Tomorrow depends." Harvey said coldly, "take this yellow stem back and rub it for her when you have time."


    Parker said "MMM".


    Just about to leave, Bai Qingqing suddenly became interested and tiptoed to the stone cup jar.


    Sure enough, she didn''t expect that there were other cooking materials here, but the quantity also surprised him.


    There are garlic, pepper, ginger, star anise, cinnamon, fennel, and even red pepper. There may be more cooking materials, but she doesn''t know them.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart secretly rejoices: it''s so good. I''m worried that the food here doesn''t taste. It can be improved with these.


    "That Harvey, where can I find those herbs? " Bai Qingqing asked courteously, smiling on his face. The mud on his skin had basically fallen off, leaving a layer of mud, but he could vaguely see the nature of the beauty.


    Harvey was flattered, his face turned red, and stammered without thinking: "you want Take it. "


    When Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, he was surprised and said: "really? Will it be very troublesome to do this, or I''ll help you next time you take medicine. "


    "No need." Harvey put his hands straight.


    Parker stood between the two, gouged out Bai Qingqing, and then said to Harvey, "my female doesn''t want what you send, I will pay you for your food. And she said, as long as I have a partner! "


    Harvey''s eyes dimmed, and his voice was sour with envy: "is it..."


    Bai Qingqing then understood that Harvey was actually interested in himself, and was immediately shocked. The male in the world is so simple and straightforward about his feelings!


    although she feels good about Harvey, she doesn''t want to accept the love of a man so casually, so she didn''t contradict Parker''s words. Pick out the ingredients you want and say to Harvey, "I want these."


    Harvey immediately came out of the depression and quickly took a stack of dry leaves to pack the medicine. Although the leaves are air dried, they are soft and will not be broken due to special treatment.


    "There is no danger in other herbs. The red one is called the red clip. You must pay attention to it. Don''t touch it with your hands, let alone your eyes. It will hurt very much." Harvey said with a dry pepper, looking at Bai Qingqing''s eyes full of worry.


    "I know." Bai Qingqing said with a smile that he took the package from Harvey and thanked him sincerely. Then he was hugged out by Parker, who was jealous.

 Chapter 9

    Parker and Bai Qingqing go back to the wooden house. The firewood at the door is out, and the bottom of the wolf meat is burnt. When he became angry again, Parker asked Bai Qingqing to eat meat: "come on, there are places to eat."


    Bai Qingqing is making fun of the seasoning excitedly. Hearing this, he immediately goes to the fire and says with a little dissatisfaction, "just eat like this?"


    Parker took a suspicious look at Bai Qingqing and brought out a stone bowl filled with white powder. "Of course, you should eat it with salt powder. Why are you so stupid?"


    It''s not just stupid, Parker feels, his females seem to have a serious lack of basic knowledge. She must have been raised in captivity by the clansmen. Yes, she must have been held in the palm of her hand, and her food must have been prepared and delivered to her mouth.


    Bai Qingqing stares at the salt bowl, silly. Dip it in Do you think it''s a dip?


    Parker was afraid that Bai Qingqing didn''t understand. He grabbed a piece of meat with his sharp and hard fingernails, dipped it in salt powder, and sent it to Bai Qingqing''s mouth: "Nah, eat it."


    Bai Qingqing swallowed and took a bite with some novelty.


    Well, it''s very dry. Look at Parker dipping so much salt powder. Actually, it''s just salty. It should be that the purity of salt is not enough. But meat is more chewing more fragrant, there is a kind of plant fragrance that does not belong to meat.


    "Why is there a fragrance?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t think that the wolf has a plant fragrance. Moreover, she looks at Parker''s baking and doesn''t put any seasoning.


    No, Parker asked her what she wanted, didn''t he Those firewood?


    Bai Qingqing looked at the fire and the wood in the room.


    Parker''s eyes showed admiration. Yes, although his female lacked common sense, she was quick and intelligent. She was indeed an ape.


    "This is the fragrance of the fragrant wood tree. Next time, I''ll taste it for you. The roast meat is fat and moist."


    Bai Qingqing''s rising posture, the world''s food culture is really strange!


    But think about it, it''s also reasonable. Just like the difference between Chinese and Western food, when there is no communication between different parts of the world, different cooking techniques between China and the West have been created. And the orc world has no connection with her world at all, so the difference is much bigger.


    She took a bite of the meat again, and felt that the meat was delicious.


    When Parker saw Bai Qingqing''s delicious food, he was full of energy and kept tearing the meat from the fire.


    "Well, try these things and bake them. My people do it. It''s delicious." Bai Qingqing hands Parker the seasoning she just picked out.


    Parker immediately said, "it''s a medicine. It can''t be taken."


    "Try, believe me!" Bai Qingqing looked at Parker with a solemn face. The dried mud shells on his face had all fallen off, and most of the remaining mud had also fallen off. The features on the goose egg''s face were pretty.


    The beloved female, and still a beautiful female, stared at him like this. Parker''s heart beat fast and his handsome face rose to a thin layer of red. How could he refuse: "OK. Let''s try. " Big deal he tries to eat first, no problem to the female.


    He used to look down on the males who had no intelligence when they had females. Until today, when they had females, he suddenly understood the mystery without a teacher.


    Not to mention taking medicine, even if the female wants to eat his meat, he also cuts a piece for her without blinking.

 Chapter 10

    Parker took a garlic from the stone bowl and prepared to put it directly into the meat. Bai Qingqing said "Hey" twice and snatched the garlic back: "you need to wash it first. Do you have a knife at home? It''s a tool for cutting things. "


    "You say blade? I have stone blades and fangs. " Parker got up and went into the room. He quickly took out two daggers. One was a gray stone dagger, the other was an ivory tusk dagger.


    The ivory dagger is in the shape of crescent moon, which is not suitable for cutting vegetables. Bai Qingqing takes the stone blade from Parker''s hand. "This can be done. I''ll wash it Medicinal materials. "


    "If you hurt your foot, sit well, and I''ll be back in a minute." Parker sat Bai Qingqing on the ground, took the stone bowl and the stone blade with the medicine, and walked toward the river, leaving Bai Qingqing with a big back. The tail protruding from the fold seam of the animal skin skirt is cocked upward, with a happy arc drawn.


    There was a warm current in Bai Qingqing''s heart, and he left his companion behind. The ORC was so nice to her.


    Soon after Parker came back, Bai Qingqing chopped garlic, ginger and other spices on a stone, then spread them on the newly cut wolf meat, sprinkled a layer of salt, and finally baked them over the fire.


    Bai Qingqing is not very good at cooking. He just has a try.


    Soon the wonderful smell came out. Parker shrugged his nose violently, but he didn''t have to sneeze because the smell was too exciting.


    "My God! What''s the smell? "Parker''s eyes were full of wonder, and he sniffed carefully. His mouth was overflowing uncontrollably.


    Bai Qingqing knew that he was successful when he smelled the fragrance. He proudly raised his eyebrow to Parker and cut a piece of meat with a stone blade. "Taste it."


    Before Parker''s brain could react, he caught the meat with his hands, and then he paused for action. Then he thought he would try it for the female, and he put it into his mouth calmly.


    "Oh!" Parker''s eyes were suddenly round, and the vertical pupils in his golden eyes were dilated into round pupils. He was as dumb as a cat that ate delicious food.


    How could it be so delicious? It''s incredible!


    "Is it delicious?" Bai Qingqing looks at Parker expectantly and licks her lips.


    "Hmmm!" Parker nodded subconsciously, then stopped, pretending to chew calmly and said, "well, not bad."


    "Cut!" Bai Qingqing turns her white eyes. She likes it very much. Do you think she can''t see it?


    Bai Qingqing cuts a piece of meat for himself and eats it. The taste is really good, but the meat is still dry, which is worse than modern barbecue. But compared with the meat dipped only in salt powder, it is also a heaven and a earth.


    Parker then believed that this was Bai Qingqing''s tribe''s barbecue method, and didn''t worry about the poison. He excitedly roasted Bai Qingqing''s meat, fed Bai Qingqing, and then he opened his stomach to eat.


    With Parker''s wind and cloud, Bai Qingqing''s eyes grew bigger and bigger. Not long after, a whole wolf was eaten by Parker, leaving only a pair of skeleton.


    Bai Qingqing has an incredible look at Parker''s flat and strong abdomen. Is this guy''s stomach a compressor?!


    "Burp ~" Parker licked the corner of his mouth and burped. He was satisfied. "Well, I haven''t had such a good time for a long time."


    Bai Qingqing worries about the tunnel: "are you ok?"


    Parker looked up and said proudly, "don''t forget your male race. I''m a leopard. I''m a carnivore. I''m sure I can eat it better than your ape."


    OK. Bai Qingqing is convinced.

 Chapter 11

    After eating the food, Parker went into the mountain and beat a tiger. He sent it to Harvey for medicine and medicine. As soon as I came back, I saw my female sitting in the room, exhausted.


    "Female, I''m back!" Parker said loudly on purpose. When Bai Qingqing heard the sound and looked up, he suddenly felt the satisfaction of his family.


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing answered in a low voice, and then continued to count the things in her backpack. Before crossing, she was going to stay at the foot of the mountain with her sister for one night, so she brought some daily necessities, which are now of great use.


    There are toothbrushes, toothpastes, wooden combs, square towels for washing faces, a clean small interior, key chains and other miscellaneous small things.


    "Female, what are you doing?" Parker squatted beside Bai Qingqing, looked curiously at a toothbrush and sniffed it under his nose.


    Bai Qingqing glances at Parker''s action and immediately grabs back his toothbrush. "My name is Bai Qingqing, don''t call me a female, just call me Qingqing."


    "Jingjing" Parker chewed the two words carefully, and then he smiled: "I think it''s more suitable for you to call Baibai. You are whiter than the females of the three powerful families in beast city. But I like Qingqing very much, too


    Bai Qingqing choked and looked at the sweat on Parker''s face. He knew that he was fighting for himself. He was grateful and didn''t quarrel with him.


    "Where is beast city?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Parker looked absentminded for a moment, and the joy faded: "beast city is the largest Orc settlement in our area."


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker. Is this guy sad in beast city? So I guess Bai Qingqing didn''t ask any more questions.


    Parker chose a thin and soft calfskin from his hide and handed it to Bai Qingqing: "well, this one is for you to make clothes. Your clothes are so strange to attract the male''s attention. You''re my own female now. You''re not allowed to wear any more weird clothes. "


    Bai Qingqing takes over the animal skin and draws at the corner of his mouth: "making clothes I will not. "


    "Stupid." Parker said this in his mouth, but he was not angry or surprised. He had determined that Qingqing had been carefully taken care of and grown up: "I will do it for you."


    Bai Qingqing is surprised: "can you make clothes?"


    "Of course!" Parker raised his chin. "Get up. I''ll measure it for you."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing immediately stands up and opens her arms to let Parker measure her chest.


    Parker took the hide and looked at Bai Qingqing''s bulging chest. Before measuring it, he pinched it with his hand.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing took a step back with reflexive bounce, protected his chest with both hands and glared at Parker: "what are you doing?"


    Parker was startled by Bai Qingqing''s violent reaction. He took it for granted and said, "you are my female. What''s the matter with me?"


    "You rascal!"


    "what is a rascal? I''m a leopard. " Parker didn''t know why, so he took a few steps towards Bai Qingqing: "let me measure it quickly."


    Bai Qingqing''s hands protect his chest and back: "you go away! I... I don''t make clothes. "


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing was tense, Parker knew that he was scared of her. He immediately softened his voice: "OK, I won''t pinch you."


    Bai Qingqing stood still and stared at Parker with slightly drooping eyes. He was alert like a small beast in his innocence. Parker felt that his heart was about to melt. He reached out and pinched her face. "I''m so shy. If I say I don''t pinch you, I won''t pinch you."

 Chapter 12

    Finally, he measured the size. Parker sat in the grass nest, sewed the fur coat with a needle made of fish bones, and looked serious and attentive. A pair of round Plush ears stood on the top of brown hair, which was shaken by the wind from time to time.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker''s work and thinks it''s reliable.


    But in half an hour, a suit of hide was ready. Bai Qingqing looked at it expectantly, and his expression was stiff.


    Falk!


    Is this suture embroidered centipede? Or irregular s shape.


    For a moment, Bai Qingqing felt that she had been tricked. She had to suspect that Parker intended it. I couldn''t help grabbing Parker''s hide and looking at it. Only when I ripped off the fur of his hide skirt did I find that Parker''s clothes were stitched worse. The stitches were several times thinner, and I could see the skin inside.


    At least her seams are tight.


    Parker blushed and grabbed Bai Qingqing''s clothes. "If you don''t like it, make it yourself."


    He was deeply remorseful. He began to learn these chores after leaving his family, but he managed to make do with them. He had practiced making clothes for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing knew that Parker was doing the clothes with his heart, so he felt guilty for what he had just done: "no, it''s very good. It''s sewn very hard."


    Parker''s eyes lit up a few degrees like a light bulb with increased voltage. "Really?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded sincerely: "I''ll wear it when I take a bath."


    At this time, the sun is already setting in the west, and the hump Valley in the valley first enters into darkness, and the temperature drops rapidly.


    The orcs took advantage of the warm water and went down to take a bath. The males are in the north of the river, and the females are in the south of the river, taking group baths without meeting each other.


    In order to prevent Bai Qingqing''s appearance from being exposed, Parker did not allow her to wash at the head of the South River. He asked the family doctor to borrow a big stone container to hold the water and let Bai Qingqing wash in the room. Bai Qingqing just washed his face and it became turbid. Parker didn''t get tired of it. He ran to the river without Bai Qingqing saying and scooped up a basin of water again.


    Bai Qingqing wetted the towel and looked at Parker again and again without trace. He didn''t see him go out, so he said, "I''m going to take a bath. Go out for a while."


    Parker immediately complained, "are you aware that we are partners now! Companion! Where can I take a bath and drive my partner out? "


    Bai Qingqing blushes with shame and indignation. She doesn''t want to marry so young But the orcs outside she was not sure if she could fight, so she did not contradict Parker''s partnership.


    "That''s not good either. Get out!" Bai Qingqing comes over and pushes Parker out.


    Parker was pushed to the door. With a long arm, he closed the cabin door.


    The room immediately became dark. Bai Qingqing''s eyes were not used to the light and could not see anything.


    "What are you doing?" In the dark, Bai Qingqing''s heart hung nervously and stepped back away from Parker.


    Parker said, "close the door and don''t let other males peep. You have to wash it. It''s cold when you take a bath."


    It was just like this. She thought Parker was going to take the lead.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved to spit out the turbid gas, and dare not offend Parker. Anyway, the room is dark, and Parker should not be able to see it. So Bai Qingqing feels the dark and walks to the edge of the stone basin, takes off her clothes and cleans her body with her back to Parker.


    Oh! I sweat all over. It''s comfortable to take a bath.


    And Parker, as early as the moment when Bai Qingqing''s body was naked, was paralyzed. The vertical pupil is completely round, which makes his absorption of light reach the highest peak, and gives a panoramic view of the beauty of the house.

 Chapter 13

    Bai Qingqing has a quarter of Russian blood. Her grandmother is Russian, so she has white skin comparable to white people. Her hair is dark brown and slightly natural. Her legs are long and symmetrical. Her chest is a proud D cup.


    Although the D cup was put on a 16-year-old girl, all she got was her classmates'' different eyes and teasing, but to be fair, the shape was really beautiful. Those of her classmates don''t say it, but they still envy her.


    Parker could only see Bai Qingqing''s back. She was white and curved. She suddenly got hot and hot. The heat rushed to her abdomen. Her mouth was dry and her tongue was dry. She was very sad, but she couldn''t bear to look away.


    Is this the female body? Parker, who didn''t think that females are very beautiful before, suddenly thought that females are the most beautiful creatures in the world. Is that what it''s like to be a female?


    Parker felt that he had completely become - with females, there would be no IQ - a brain cripple.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that the atmosphere was strange when she was washing. She looked back with her hands on her chest, which scared her a lot.


    I saw a pair of amazing golden eyes in the dark. Their eyes were as fierce as wolves. They were so fierce that they seemed to kill her at any time.


    Bai Qingqing ''.


    "Bang!"


    Parker burst out the door like a gust of wind, the light in the room became clear for a while, and soon fell into darkness again. Fortunately, the door is on the top, and it can be opened as soon as it is pushed, otherwise it must be smashed.


    Bai Qingqing stood in the same place, then heard a "Dong", it seems that something fell into the water. What she found later, she screamed.


    Shit! Parker is a leopard! Leopard! Nocturnal animals! You can see at night!


    Isn''t she seen out?


    Bai Qingqing was so stupid that she cried. Afraid that Parker would come back, she took a battle bath and put on the animal skin bra and animal skin skirt.


    Bai Qingqing sat in the grass nest after taking a bath. Parker came back with all the moisture for a long time. The door was not bright this time. It was completely dark.


    "I want water." Bai Qingqing held her leg, gave Parker a sullen look, and whispered, "I want to rinse my mouth."


    Parker gave Bai Qingqing a twinkling look and went out with the stone basin. Both seemed to be nervous and embarrassed. Soon Parker came back with a basin of clear water, Bai Qingqing brushed his teeth, and then he and Parker stared at each other in the black room.


    "Let''s go to bed." Finally, Parke broke the silence, took off his wet hide skirt and sat in the grass. Bai Qingqing couldn''t see Parker''s behavior, so she didn''t respond.


    There is only a pile of grass in the room, and there are no chairs, tables and other furniture that can carry people. The ground is still full of soil. Bai Qingqing stood at the edge of the stone basin and looked at Parker''s shadow. "Where do I sleep?"


    Parker patted the grass beside him: "you sleep here. The grass nest I made is soft and comfortable."


    After struggling for a long time, Bai Qingqing went up. It''s just sleeping together, not pregnant.


    She stepped over Parker''s waist, covered in a short animal skin skirt, and lay down next to the wooden wall, at a safe distance from Parker.

 Chapter 14

    However, Parker rolled over and held Bai Qingqing firmly in her arms with his long, strong arm, one leg still pressing on her leg.


    Bai Qingqing reached for Parker''s chest and said, "what are you doing? Let go of me. "


    Parker put his face to Bai Qingqing''s face and felt its smoothness and delicacy: "you haven''t had a feeling yet. I won''t have a match with you now. Just in time, we can cultivate feelings."


    Hand in Match?


    Bai Qingqing''s face is white, red and white. The color is pretty tight: "give it to you!"


    What else is love when she is a female? She''s sure she won''t have that skill in her life.


    Parker''s expression was a little strange for a moment. Looking at Bai Qingqing''s eyes meant that he didn''t know: "give me my head, it turns out that you like this..."


    Bai Qingqing is silly. Although he can''t understand what Parker is talking about, his intuition is very dirty. Holding her in her arms is extremely hot. Bai Qingqing struggles to earn: "let me go."


    "Oh!" Parker made a muffled sound, and then Bai Qingqing felt a hard stick sticking on his thigh, as hot as a red pestle.


    Before the brain could react, Bai Qingqing moved uncertainly, and then felt the stick jump.


    "Ah!".


    "Don''t move." Parker was holding Bai Qingqing in his arms. His voice was hoarse and terrible. His hot breath hit Bai Qingqing''s neck.


    Although Bai Qingqing has no experience in human affairs, he is good at biology. He soon calmed down and did not dare to move. He stammered: "you said not to talk with me It''s delivered, delivered and matched. "


    "Of course." Parker gasped.


    "Then you still..." The rest of the words Bai Qingqing didn''t mean to say, but the meaning was self-evident.


    "That''s because I like you. It''s not surprising that males do this to females they like." Parker, of course, looked normal. However, the wheat face was completely red, and a pair of animal ears on the top of the head were warm.


    This is the first time that he has this reaction to a female. How can he not be shy.


    The room was so dark that Bai Qingqing could not find Parker''s embarrassment.


    "Sophistry!" Bai Qingqing angrily scolded. Seeing that Parker didn''t lose control, he was still stiff.


    No words for a night.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know how long he had been in a stalemate with Parker, but he finally fell asleep. When I woke up again, I had something hairy and warm in my arms. Bai Qingqing used to rub, thinking it was her big puppet.


    No, why does her puppet feel so good? It''s still warm.


    Bai Qingqing opened his eyes in a daze, and then he put on a leopard''s head with bright eyes.


    "Ouch ~" Parker saw Bai Qingqing wake up and licked her tongue fondly. The thin and long leopard tongue went straight from Bai Qingqing''s chin to his forehead along his cheek.


    Before Bai Qingqing felt the ambiguity, he felt the tingling pain on his face. Leopard''s tongue is covered with barbs. It''s like being brushed.


    "It hurts." Bai Qingqing covered her face and said that her voice was hoarse when she just woke up. Because of the discomfort, her eyes, which were slightly drooping at the end of her eyes, were more and more innocent.


    "Ouch?" How come?


    Parker didn''t believe it. He didn''t hurt licking himself. Change back to the human shape and break off Bai Qingqing''s hand, but the white face is slightly red.


    "Why so tender?" Parker''s heart ached. For the first time, he felt that his female was too white and tender to lick.

 Chapter 15

    Bai Qingqing pushes Parker away, only to find that he is not wearing a wisp on his body, his face is red, and he immediately starts to wriggle out of the grass. Still don''t say, the grass nest looks rough and sleeps comfortably.


    Bai Qingqing stood up and found that his feet were swollen, and there was basically no discomfort.


    Parker put on the animal skin skirt, gave Bai Qingqing water to wash, and then dug a lump of mud back.


    Bai Qingqing picked up his backpack and covered his face before he came. "Don''t you just want me to be ugly? I have a way. I don''t need mud."


    "What can you do?"


    Seeing that Parker''s attitude was not as tough as yesterday, Bai Qingqing opened his backpack and pulled out some cosmetics. After all, she''s sixteen years old. She''ll make up secretly when she goes out to play.


    she doesn''t have many cosmetics. She has a pink lipstick, an eyebrow pencil and an eyeliner. Because it''s not practical, she didn''t take these things seriously yesterday. Now it''s of great use.


    Bai Qingqing looked at three kinds of cosmetics, thought about it, picked up the eyeliner, and raised black spots on his face.


    In a short time, half of the face became pockmarked.


    Parker slowly opened his mouth, crouched in front of Bai Qingqing and said, "this is good, this is good. You are so ugly now. No one must like you."


    Bai Qingqing turned his white eyes at Parker as he nodded at pockmarks.


    in order to save the eyeliner, Bai Qingqing shared almost one hundred points on her cheeks and nose bridge, but her forehead and chin did not move, but the effect had been very good. The dark spots had buried her delicate facial features.


    Parker was not satisfied. He took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you around our tribe. You can also meet the females of the tribe. They gather wild vegetables and fruits in the tribe every day."


    Bai Qingqing was also very interested and followed Parker out of the room.


    They got up very late, and all the orcs of the tribe came out. Bai Qingqing looked carefully for a while and found that the male and female of the tribe were not in proportion. Only one of the five males could see a female.


    Bai Qingqing saw a few gathered females from afar and shook Parker''s hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m going to find them."


    And before Parker could respond, he headed for the females. The place of life is not familiar. Bai Qingqing is afraid to ask the male for help. She can only have a good relationship with the females first.


    Parker would not leave baiqingqing, but immediately followed.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing came to these females, a young female came to Bai Qingqing and said, "are you the one Parker picked up?"


    "Well Yes, my name is Bai Qingqing. How about you? " Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    It can be seen that the leopard tribe is very simple, and there is no malice to the arrival of Bai Qingqing. The female said friendly, "my name is Eve."


    Eve is not good-looking, but she has soft eyes, quiet temperament and inexplicable beauty. She is the best looking female Bai Qingqing has ever seen in this tribe.


    in fact, the female here is in modern times, that is, a piece of a passer-by, ugly is ugly, but it does not make people vomit. It''s just that they are praised by the powerful and handsome men, so the picture is a little intolerable.


    Specifically, it can be similar to the picture of beautiful men like Li Yifeng and Lu Han, who are affectionately surrounded by Sister Feng.


    Yesterday, Bai Qingqing didn''t have time to have a closer look. Today, Bai Qingqing finds that many places on the females are tattooed with animal patterns of palms. It''s hard to imagine such a primitive tribe with such superb skills. Almost all of them are leopards, and some of them have tiger or bear tattoos, which seem to be connected with the males around them.

 Chapter 16

    After introducing herself, Eve said the names of the females in the audience one by one, and finally pointed to the females who had spoken to Parker yesterday and said, "that''s yudora."


    "Hello everyone." Bai Qingqing is a little shy. She pulls the hide that can cover the key parts of her body and looks at the last yudora introduced to Eve.


    Yudora was surrounded by six beasts. When she heard her name, she saw a strange white female. Although she was thin, she had a full chest. Her perfect body made her always confident jealous.


    It was not until he saw baiqingqing''s pockmarked face that yudora was relieved. She had no spots on her face.


    Recognizing that the strange female was the one Parker picked up yesterday, yudora turned her white eyes and went to Parker, who was guarding Bai Qingqing: "Parker, did you want to cover her face for fear that she was too ugly?"


    Parker sipped his lips, a small gesture he would make when he was bored.


    "Yes." Parker said, with a great deal of displeasure, that his purpose was to make people think their females were ugly. It can be seen that yudora sneered at Bai Qingqing, and he was very upset.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t care. Anyway, he''s not really ugly. It doesn''t hurt to be said a few words.


    "Hello, yudora." Bai Qingqing said with a smile that even though she was ridiculed, in order to integrate into the tribe earlier, she still ignored yudora.


    Yudora didn''t care about Bai Qingqing''s attitude. He looked at Parker with his eyes as small as if he hadn''t woke up. He said softly, "Parker, I''m in love. If you like, I''ll mate with you this time and give you a litter of leopard cubs."


    Yudora said shameless words, but his chin was raised proudly, just like the queen. None of the females in the room looked down on Parker''s reaction expectantly.


    It''s very valuable to know that a female only has a hair love period once a year. Missed this time, must wait for the next year to have the opportunity to be pregnant.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing can''t resist it, and directly sprays it out. She looked at the males behind yudora. Sure enough, the leopards and tigers were all red eyed and stared at Parker, hoping to eat him.


    Bai Qingqing loves the male of the world again. If you want to share your wife, you have to wait in line to see how much your wife likes you when you have children!


    Parker gave Bai Qingqing a look, and then he said to yudora: "thank you for your favor, but I already have a partner. And congratulations, you can have cubs this year. "


    Once again, yudora was rejected. She was so angry that she pointed to Bai Qingqing and said, "what''s good about her? You can see that there is no animal seal on her. She is a female who nobody wants! Maybe it''s dysplasia, no hair love period. "


    Parker immediately retorted: "Qingqing is still young, and there is no animal printed with anything strange."


    Baiqingqing said that yudora was really right. It seems that he didn''t hear of human hair love period.


    Being attacked by vicious words again and again, Bai Qingqing could not stand and be bullied even if he was not angry.


    "Yudora, I don''t have you, nor your spirit. I can tell someone to have a baby in front of my partner."


    Bai Qingqing shrugs, but continues: "maybe you think I''m a freak. I''m not worth it for your friends. They love you with all their heart and get less than an outsider who doesn''t give anything. If I were them, I''d rather be single all my life. "


    When Bai Qingqing said a word, the audience was silent.

 Chapter 17

    Yudora''s males, with red eyes, looked at baiqingqing one after another. They had different personalities and strengths. At this time, they had the same idea: if only their female was her.


    Now they think it''s better for females to be ugly. It''s better to be ugly enough that no one likes it and can own it alone.


    At this moment, Parker became the envy of people.


    Parker was complacent and worried: it''s not good. Bai Qingqing''s words make many male who think she''s ugly moved?


    Yudora rarely looked back at his friends, and saw that they seemed to be moved by Bai Qingqing, and they were so angry that their lungs would explode.


    This white Qingqing is here to stir up the discord, hateful!


    The anger of yudora made a group of male animals feel hurt. They rushed to get close to yudora, rubbed and licked. It''s also their female who is willful. It''s already settled in her life. I can''t think about it any more.


    Yudora relaxed a little, and looked at Bai Qingqing''s squinting eyes with a venomous look: "don''t you just want to get the favor of the male? I don''t think you can have a baby, which male will like you. "


    Harvey happened to pass by with a cane basket on his back. He had been listening for a long time. Hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, he was stunned for a while. When he saw yudora, he wanted to say it. He didn''t want to stand up and say, "I like it!"


    Yodora said, "what?"


    Harvey said solemnly: "the male''s love for the female is not superficial to have children. I like Bai Qingqing. Even if she can''t have children, I like it."


    Parker got angry and pulled Bai Qingqing behind him, blocking Harvey''s eyes: "I don''t need you to like it. My family Qingqing said that I only need a male. And me too. I don''t dislike Qingqing''s inability to have children. "


    Harvey had heard this saying for a long time, but he was not sad. He just said in the direction of Bai Qingqing, "if you want medicine in the future, just come to me and take it, don''t give me food."


    With that, Harvey left stiffly, with a sense of life.


    When he killed a rival, Parker was so proud that his tail was cocked high: "don''t pay attention to Qingqing. I remember the taste of those herbs. We will go up the mountain to pick them ourselves later."


    Bai Qing Qing didn''t have time to say a word in the whole process, so he had to Tucao in his heart: when can I conclude that I can''t have children?


    Bai Qingqing thought to himself: Although he didn''t have that estrus period, he also had a holiday. Well, he could have children.


    Because thinking of this, Bai Qingqing''s senses moved to the bottom, which made him feel a little hot and humid


    We are


    How can an irregular aunt live without a health angel!


    Male lipac is the nearest to Bai Qingqing. He first sniffs the peculiar smell and reaches Bai Qingqing for a shrug.


    "Why do you suddenly smell so good?" As a young orc, Parker felt that Bai Qingqing suddenly had a very attractive smell, not a fragrance, but a good smell.


    Bai Qingqing''s face burned up and his legs tightened. However, the movement caused a rush of heat from her place.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was thumping.


    "Let''s go home." Bai Qingqing is pulling Parker to leave.


    Parker didn''t react. Not far away, a male''s eyes pointed to the bloodstain between his white legs. He was surprised and said, "she''s in a state of heat!"


    The animal male, human male and female at the scene, with their heads tilted, raised and lowered in a uniform way, looked at Bai Qingqing''s lower body.

 Chapter 18

    Bai Qingqing felt that everyone''s eyes were on him, more accurately, between his thighs. The next moment, the body will be empty. Parker picked up Bai Qingqing and ran quickly, leaving a string of crazy laughter along the way.


    "Hahahaha My female hair - love, ha ha ha ha ha!!!... "


    Just now, yudora, who said that baiqingqing was stunted and unable to develop emotion, felt that his face was as hot as a slap, and his facial features were distorted by anger.


    Parker, a young beast, is infatuated with Bai Qingqing. Even the family doctors who are always cold like her. It''s unreasonable!


    Evey said with a smile, "don''t be angry with yudora. Bai Qingqing has just come to our tribe. We should treat her better."


    And she thinks what Bai Qingqing said makes sense. Yudora is really unfair to her partner. But a lot of females do. It''s no surprise that they forget to judge.


    "Hum!" Yudora didn''t look good to Eve either, so she turned around and led a group of friends away. If it wasn''t for this eve, she would be the most beautiful person in the tribe. How could she like her.


    Bai Qingqing was carried back to the cabin by Parker and placed on the haystack. His face was still full of embarrassment, and his mind was full of the burning eyes of the orcs.


    Oh, my God. I''ve lost my face in a different world. I have no face to see the beast.


    "Qingqing, that''s great. When your blood doesn''t flow, we can have a baby." Parker was so happy and silly. The round animal''s ears were straight, his pupils were round, and his thick and long tail was up to the back of his head.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is startled. How does he feel? Cross matching?


    Is it the so-called "hair feeling" that comes from the regular leave?


    "I''m not an adult, I can''t have children!" Bai Qingqing''s honest words say that he looks serious: "it will be difficult to give birth."


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing with an expression of "don''t lie to me when I''m young", heartlessly stabbing Bai Qingqing''s nonsense: "hair emotion represents adulthood."


    "But I''m thirteen..." Bai Qingqing said with a sudden silence. At the age of 13, she was still a child. She didn''t believe that she would let the 13-year-old female have a child in a state of insanity. It could only be that her physiological period is different from that of the female here.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned and asked carefully, "here you are How old is a female''s first love? How often do you have love? How long does it last? "


    "Fifteen or sixteen, once a year, five days or so." Parker''s face was a little red, and the tip of his tail was shyly on his shoulder. He said with round eyes, staring at Bai Qingqing, and came back with momentum: "you are all grown-up, why don''t you understand anything? Don''t your people teach you? "


    He thinks that Bai Qingqing seems to be 15 or 16 years old, but she''s too young, and she''s more intelligent than the female cub, so he subconsciously looks down on her.


    Bai Qingqing''s brain is filled with a sentence: once a year Once a year Once a year


    How envious!


    The tears on Bai Qingqing''s face and the blood under his body are running.


    The smell of blood was so strong that Bai Qingqing could smell it. Parker also looked at Bai Qingqing''s legs.


    Bai Qingqing''s legs closed, and his big drooping eyes looked pitifully at Parker, innocent as a child: "what should I do now? What do females do? Can''t it just flow like this? "


    Parker''s heart was rippling when he saw Bai Qingqing. He thought for a moment: "I see that the female with hair and love will ask her partner to pick white cotton. It''s very soft and absorbent. It should be padded with that one."


    Bai Qingqing thought of cotton and immediately said, "pick some for me."

 Chapter 19

    Before long, Parker came back with cotton in his arms, white and clean, warm and fluffy in the sun.


    Bai Qingqing took off several cottonseed from cotton, took off his dirty underwear with his back to Parker, and put on the underwear that had been washed with bath water last night with a little moisture, and put white cotton on it.


    "I don''t know whether it''s dry or not. I''d better take out the cotton for drying." Bai Qingqing doesn''t trust the tunnel. What if there are insects?


    When she was ready to stand up from the nest, Parker immediately pressed her down and said thoughtfully, "don''t move. I''ll dry it. You''re still bleeding. Have a good rest."


    It''s just a holiday, but she is taken care of as a baby. Bai Qingqing is not used to it, but she also envies the females here.


    Of course, the most envied is the annual gift. Really envy envy to spit blood.


    Bai Qingqing sees that Parker is going to carry the cotton out directly, and he doesn''t put something on the outside first. "You won''t spread it on the ground to dry it, will you? What a dirty place I''m going to put there. Please put something on the floor. "


    "Oh." The estrous female is the biggest. Parker doesn''t think so, but he still follows Bai Qingqing''s instructions. First spread a piece of hide in the sun outside, then spread the cotton.


    As soon as Parker finished, he turned around and saw Bai Qingqing come out, and quickly took her back to the nest.


    "It''s not nice to tell you not to move!" Parker''s dress annoyed.


    Bai Qingqing laughs awkwardly and puts his hand behind him.


    "What did you hide?" Parker looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Bai Qingqing shook his head.


    Parker''s nose moved, and the bloody smell with sweet fragrance remained. He looked at the grass nest strangely and said, "by the way, what about your little clothes?"


    When Bai Qingqing''s eyebrows collapsed, he took out his hand and said, "in my hand, I''m going to wash them."


    Parker reached for Bai Qingqing''s underwear.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing is in a hurry to rob. The master of Parker is so long that Bai Qingqing can''t reach it. Looking at her red interior, Bai Qingqing''s heart is full of tears.


    "Give it back to me!" Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears.


    "If you want a good rest, I''ll wash it."


    Parker then got up and left. Bai Qingqing knew that he couldn''t rob him, and he didn''t ask for help. He sat down in the nest with his own life.


    It''s getting late. Bai Qingqing starts to sing the empty city song. After Parker hangs his cleaned underwear on the branch, Bai Qingqing says to him, "when shall we eat? It''s almost noon. "


    "It''s too early. The sun hasn''t risen to the middle." Seeing that Bai Qingqing seemed hungry, Parker said again, "let me pick some sweet fruits for you. Let''s eat meat earlier this afternoon."


    It''s really too early for leopards to eat at this time. Leopard beasts are carnivorous orcs. They eat once a day, usually when the temperature drops in the afternoon, they eat comfortably and then go to sleep. Females eat a little bit more miscellaneous, they will pick wild fruits and thick leaves of grass for their own consumption, but only as snacks.


    "Just one meal?" Bai Qingqing asked incredulously.


    "Yes."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing is stupid. She has been hungry for a long time. She has been suffering because of being embarrassed. Now Parker doesn''t allow her to get up and find her own food. Isn''t she starving until the afternoon?


    She is still on a regular holiday. She is so hungry for a week. She needs to have menstruation and hypoglycemia properly.

 Chapter 20

    Bai Qingqing put his hand over his stomach and said pitifully, "but I''m hungry. I want to eat..." Suddenly thinking of Parker''s disgust with rice, Bai Qingqing quickly changed her tongue: "ah no, I want to eat meat."


    Parker''s heart softened and said, "I''ll go hunting now and catch a smaller one."


    Bai Qingqing is not used to troubling others. She has a long way to go to the forest. She can''t bear to let Parker run so far. She replies, "is there anything to eat near here? Is there any fish in the river? "


    "You even eat fish? It''s so bad! " Parker stared at Bai Qingqing strangely, suddenly thought of something, and then said, "by the way, you are ape and omnivore, so you still like fish."


    Parker still can''t believe it. The fish is too fishy to eat. The meat is still full of spikes. How can I eat it? They will only catch a big fish when they need fish bones. The meat is thrown into the river to feed the fish. Only disabled animals that can''t hunt will eat the fish to satisfy their hunger.


    "The fish is delicious." Bai Qingqing was also full of doubts. He was relieved to think that there was no seasoning for the barbecue here. "If you put some medicine, it will be delicious."


    "If you like it, I''ll go down the river and catch fish. This is easy to catch. I''ll be back soon." Parker finished, and regardless of Bai Qingqing''s presence, he took off his fur skirt and ran out in a beast shape.


    Bai Qingqing is used to Parker''s private parts now, so she blushes for a while, and then nothing happens.


    Soon, a wet leopard came back with a one meter long fish in its mouth, leaving a string of plum shaped wet footprints along the road.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it and knew it was Parker from the familiar look of the other party. He said with a smile, "it''s so fast."


    Parker spits the fish, which has been rifled and is still alive, to the side. He proudly raises the leopard''s head and turns it back into a human. As he changed, the water in the hair was squeezed out of the body in a flash.


    "Hula -" the ground under Parker''s feet was drenched with cold.


    Bai Qingqing consciously turned his head and looked at the straw under him.


    Parker put on his animal skin skirt, made a fire in the shade of the tree at the door, and then asked Bai Qingqing, "I ate the fragrant wood barbecue yesterday, and today I eat the oil wood flavor."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing is very interested in the wood. In the future, he can combine it with the cooking methods of the earth to create more delicious food.


    Parker took out the green oil like a tree pole, and put it on the fire. He saw that the fresh wood ignited as soon as it touched the fire, as if it had been poured with oil, and the smoke rose with a fresh smell of oil.


    Bai Qingqing is amazing. It turns out that firewood is a tree rich in oil. There is such a magical species in nature.


    Parker was just about to put the fish on the grill, and Bai Qingqing came back to her senses and shouted, "wait!"


    "Well?" Parker looks back at Bai Qingqing.


    "That''s how you bake it?" Bai Qingqing''s face lies in the groove: "is the scale not scraped? Don''t you take the gills? "


    Although she didn''t cook much, she helped her mother a lot. She would kill fish. Kill fish Trilogy: open mouth, scrape scales, take fish gills.


    Can the fish eat without scaling? Bite off the scales. There are also fish gills. There are a lot of sand there. It''s fishy. No wonder people here don''t like fish.


    Parker immediately said: "anyway, it''s going to be baked outside. Isn''t it cleaner to have scales? And gills, you don''t eat your head, why do you get them out, please. "


    It makes sense. Bai Qingqing is speechless.


    Bai Qingqing is not sure whether to shave the fish, but she is not sure whether the fish can bite. So she just walked out with the stone basin in her arms and said, "let''s not bake, let''s cook!"


    "Cook?" Parker was dazed.

 Chapter 21

    "Yes, cook!"


    After Bai Qingqing finished, he took two stones beside him and built a simple stove on the fire.


    Parker frowned and saw Bai Qingqing didn''t give up. "Qingqing, medicine can be used as food, but food can''t be used as medicine."


    In the orc''s impression, everything cooked is medicine soup, and the taste is not very good.


    "You wait to eat." Bai Qingqing is confident. As a Chinese, can he not be confident about hotpot?


    Bai Qingqing squatted down on one knee and a half, hung the scales with a stone knife, took out the gills and put them into the stone basin. Fifteen half palm long dry peppers were taken, including garlic, ginger, prickly ash and cinnamon, and even a piece of oily Wood with a thick mouth was chosen, and then they were washed by Parker.


    The washed materials are put on the clean leaves. Fortunately, most of the tribe''s trees are big leaves like banana trees, and the fish one meter long can also be put down.


    When everything was ready, the stone basin was on fire.


    Bai Qingqing hands Parker the oil wood that has been cleaned: "Parker, can you break it?"


    "What''s the problem." Parker picked it up and was ready to break it. Bai Qingqing hurriedly pushed his hand over the stone basin: "fold here."


    The oil wood is full of toughness. Parker breaks the oil wood to 90 degrees without breaking it. With all his strength, he "pops". As the oil wood breaks, a string of oil water drops into the stone pot, and the burning stone surface splashes.


    "Sure enough, you can squeeze out the oil," said Bai Qingqing


    Parker took a new look at the stone pot, and suddenly became interested. He folded the oil wood three times, and then threw it into the fire.


    "Do you want more? I''ll wash some more oilwood


    "There should be enough oil." Bai Qingqing saw that the oil was warm. He put in the crushed garlic and ginger, stir fry them with clean branches for several times, and then sprinkle all the spices in. The complex mixed fragrance immediately drifted away.


    As soon as the smell drifted into Parker''s nose, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but lean up and sniff. As a result, he was so stimulated that he sneezed a few times, which made him converge a little, but he still crouched nearby and refused to move.


    The oil in the stone pot has been dyed orange by the pepper, and the seasoning has been burnt yellow. Bai Qingqing looks at the pot to be pasted, and puts the fish in it directly, no matter what.


    For a moment, the oil "snapped" to fry. The fish were too long. The head and tail of the fish were outside the pot, and they were directly burned by the fire.


    The first time Bai Qingqing made this kind of dish, he was also in a hurry. He pushed the fish head and tail into the pot without raising his head. "Go get some water."


    Parker picked up the big leaves and ran to the river, but in a few seconds he got a bag of water. Without waiting for Bai Qingqing''s instruction, he poured the water into the pot.


    With a "Yi -" sound, the big explosion in the stone pot is finally over. Because the temperature of the stone pot is too high, the water becomes warm as soon as it enters the pot, and the surface is covered with red oil flowers.


    Parker put the fish head and tail into the stone pot, and the half full water immediately overflowed.


    "Good smell..." Parker licked the corner of his mouth and looked at Bai Qingqing admiringly. "You are so powerful. You are my Parker''s female."


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi with relief. She did not know when her white face had turned red. She wiped the sweat channel on her face: "it''s too hot. I''ll wash my face. Look at the firewood. I''ll cook it with salt powder later."


    Parker then found that Bai Qingqing was in a mess. He was immediately distressed and said, "go ahead and give me the rest."

 Chapter 22

    The orcs have a keen sense of smell, and the peculiar smell of fish hotpot is scattered in the tribe, which soon attracted the orcs to watch.


    "My God, what is this? Fish medicine? "


    "Parker, is your female sick? Is this the medicine Harvey gave her? "


    The orcs surrounded the hot pot and asked.


    Bai Qingqing is adding salt to the pot, and laughs at everyone: "I''m not sick. It''s cooking food, not medicine. Do you want to try it?"


    They were so curious that the taste was so appetizing that they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Their eyes clearly read "desire".


    Parker growls menacingly, his black pupils elongated. The male orcs trembled in their hearts and immediately stepped back to show their attitude of not fighting.


    Jokingly, although Parker is young, his fighting power is the absolute first of the tribe. The two animal stripes on his face are evidence of iron fight.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything at first. The food is not hers, so she is not qualified to invite others to eat.


    Yudora and her friends came to see baiqingqing putting salt powder into the stone basin, and immediately criticized: "it''s really a black lady. Even if you add food, you still use so much salt. Do you know how much meat jerky you want to use for the salt? Everyone has one pot of salt a year, so Parker''s salt this year is definitely not enough. "


    Bai Qingqing hands a meal, ignore yudora, embarrassed to look at Parker: "salt is very expensive?"


    Parker didn''t have any special feelings about yudora, but now he is more and more disgusted. He hissed, "leave her alone, I can''t change salt for you male?"


    "Is that really expensive?" Bai Qingqing touched the fish soup with twigs and tasted it. It was delicious, just a little light, but she put down the salt pot.


    "Let''s save some food. We won''t cook hot pot in the future."


    Parker was so angry and worried that his short yellow hair stood up. "No way! Anyway, this pot of salt is not enough for both of us. I''ll go to beast city to change it in a few days. I''ll change it into ten jars and manage to eat enough. "


    Parker''s extravagance aroused admiration of the females present, especially yudora, whose eyes were red with envy. She turned her white eyes and said, "this pot of stew must be terrible."


    "All right, yudora, stop it." Evey gently pushed yudola''s arm. "Actually, I think it smells good."


    Bai Qingqing said in his heart, "it''s none of your business if you don''t eat it.


    Bai Qingqing is too lazy to argue with yudora, but Parker doesn''t watch his female being bullied. He immediately pokes a bit of fish into his mouth with a branch. He is about to say delicious, but he is shocked by the delicious taste in his mouth and forgets his words.


    The dark pupil, which was almost invisible due to the intense sunlight, slightly enlarged, and murmured, "eat well..."


    Leopards belong to the cat family, but they also like fish, but there is no proper cooking method to keep them away from fish. But even if they can''t cook, many orcs like to eat raw fish. It''s just that it''s easy to frighten females, especially females of different races, so they tacitly shut up.


    Now the fish is cooked by Bai Qingqing in a proper way, which not only dispels the wet smell, but also retains the delicious fish meat. It is the top delicacy for the orcs of the leopard nationality.


    Everyone watched Parker''s mouth and swallowed. For a while, the "grunts" continued.


    Parker took a bite of the meat and swallowed it before he came back to his senses. Knowing that his one-sided words were not convincing, he said to the crowd, "females can come here and taste them."

 Chapter 23

    The females were eager to try. Bai Qingqing tore several leaves and warmly invited them to eat.


    Eve was the first one to come up. Bai Qingqing handed her the leaves with the meat of the palm fish and said with a smile, "be careful with the fish bones. You''d better find two branches to pick and eat."


    One of Eve''s friends immediately found her two branches, but she could not use chopsticks. She took a branch and carefully picked up a small piece of fish and put it into her mouth. Then she was surprised and said, "God, it''s delicious!"


    The rest of the females snatched the fish from Bai Qingqing''s hand and ate them one by one.


    Yudora was so angry that her lungs were about to explode, but she couldn''t help but wanted to taste it. But her superior self-esteem made her hold back and left with a big step.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the back of yudora and smiles helplessly. He offends people without doing anything. It seems that people of primitive tribes are not necessarily simple.


    "That''s yudora," said Eve. "Don''t worry too much about her. It''s all tribal."


    "I don''t have time for her." Bai Qingqing said without caring.


    Eve ate fish with relish. The more she ate, the more she liked it. Taking advantage of the good atmosphere, she said to Bai Qingqing, "can you teach me how to cook fish? I really like it and want to cook it for my friends. "


    The three males around Eve immediately looked at her as if there were only one female left in the world.


    Bai Qingqing looks envious. Modern housewife cooks every day. How many people have received her husband''s sincere gratitude?


    "Of course, you can come to me at any time." Bai Qingqing is trying to get close to the female of the tribe. She is eager for Eve. When her holiday is over, I''m afraid Parker will be with her. I have to find a solution quickly. If not, I''ll run to the beast city!


    The females tasted the taste and left, especially reluctantly, and the males followed them.


    Bai Qingqing''s stomach is small, and most of the fish in the pot are still in Parker''s stomach. He is satisfied with his food and is very comfortable.


    The work of washing the pot is naturally Parker''s work, because it is burning firewood, and there is a layer of oil on the bottom of the black pot. This stone basin is borrowed. It must not be returned after burning. Parker found a big stone and wheezed under the tree.


    Looking at Parker''s move, Bai Qingqing thought that this place is about the same as the Neolithic Age of the earth. He wondered if he would enter the bronze age next.


    Bai Qingqing replaced a clean cotton, and buried it with a stick in the sand behind the dirty wooden house. According to Parker, the toilets of orcs are like this. Bai Qingqing feels like cat litter.


    She likes to be sleepy when she has enough to eat and drink. She didn''t sleep long after lying on the grass. When I woke up, there were several stone bowls and a big stone basin in the room. Looking out, Parker was actually roasting again.


    "Are you a pig?" Bai Qingqing came out of the tunnel without any words.


    Parker''s look at Bai Qingqing was unclear: "I think I have to mend these days."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Stupid!" "To mate with you!" cried Parker, with a stern look at Bai Qingqing


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    "Who will mate with you!" Bai Qingqing also roared back. When he heard his words, his face turned red and he said, "why don''t you just throw me back to the forest? I''ll go back to the tribe myself, isn''t it a wolf? Next time I''ll just climb up the tree. "


    Parker''s face went black for a moment.

 Chapter 24

    "Go?" Parker stood up and approached Bai Qingqing step by step. His face was so gloomy: "you don''t like me so much?"


    Bai Qingqing was frightened by Parker''s appearance. He stepped back and stopped. He shook his head and said, "no, I''m very grateful to you and I like you very much, but our feelings are not at that stage. You forced me, I can only choose to leave


    Parker''s suspended heart suddenly fell down, the gloom in his eyes dissipated, but he was still dressed in anger: "do you know how dangerous the forest is? It''s not just a beast. It''s a dream to come back alone. You are lucky this time. If you come across me, they will catch you back to your lair, lock you up, keep you alive, and beat you if you don''t give birth, so they won''t care about your feelings. "


    He thought that Bai Qingqing would rather be saved by a stray beast than by him, which was a fatal insult to a male.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned white. "Stray beast?"


    She said that she wanted to go, but she just wanted to make a routine of saying that the danger of the forest was beyond Eve''s understanding. She could only learn from Parker. She thinks Parker''s words have a lot of intimidating elements, but they must be based on the truth, otherwise she will help others as soon as she asks for lies.


    When Parker heard this, he thought that Bai Qingqing didn''t even know about the stray animals, and he was more comfortable. Then he gave a strong dose: "stray animals are male orcs that are not popular with females. What kinds of snakes and lizards are cold-blooded orcs, which are very bad for females."


    Parker didn''t lie, but he kept a secret. Stray animals usually live in the mountains. They come out to find females in the breeding season, and only dare to go to small tribes. Their tribe is near beast city. No stray animals dare to invade. However, the place where he found Bai Qingqing is also within the influence of beast city.


    Bai Qingqing was cold all over. It was worse than being eaten by wolves.


    "Are you still going?" Parker looked at Bai Qingqing in his spare time.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head: "no more."


    Parker haha smiled: "then let''s pay - mate, miss this time and wait for the next year to have a chance to have a baby. It''s not worth wasting."


    This is the behavior of orcs, because the probability of female bearing cubs is too low, it is a sin to miss any chance. If he can''t make Bai Qingqing pregnant, Bai Qingqing will be forced to match a male by the clan leader, which is not good.


    Once a year?


    Bai Qingqing suddenly got a flash of inspiration in his head and said: "no, I will come here every month. I can get pregnant at any time. Don''t worry. Let''s cultivate our feelings first."


    Bai Qingqing was a little relieved that her aunt finally played a role.


    "It''s impossible." "I''m not one of those little tribal males. I don''t have much experience. I''ve seen many females, all of them once a year. So do you apes!"


    Bai Qingqing runs with tears, but she is a pure human! Parker from the big tribe, have you ever met a pure human?


    Parker saw that Bai Qingqing had nothing to say. He was proud to be a defeated general.


    Bai Qingqing said mercilessly, "your meat is burnt."


    I don''t know when the air smell, Parker eyes a round, "ah" to wail: "my meat!"


    Parker rushed up and turned over the barbecue, fanning it heartily. Bai Qingqing sat down beside him and said to himself, "if you can''t persuade Parker on the last day of the holiday, just confess your pure human identity to him.". The tribe doesn''t seem to have superstitious ideas. Even if there are, Parker''s feelings for her are deeper, so he shouldn''t say it.

 Chapter 25

    Parker is very good at cooking. The meat flavor of the sauce is no worse than that of Bai Qingqing yesterday. Bai Qingqing also ate a little, and the rest was contracted by Parker alone.


    After several meals of meat, Bai Qingqing was so tired that she happened to see Eve go out of the tribe and said to Parker, "I''ve been to Eve."


    Parker took a look at Eve and thought that Bai Qingqing should not dare to run away. He asked Qingqing to follow her and become familiar with the tribe. He agreed: "then you should not go far."


    Because Eve''s male wasn''t there, Parker was embarrassed to join in.


    "I see." Bai Qingqing still remembers about the stray beast. He gave her a hundred courage and dared not leave alone. He waved to Eve.


    Eve is carrying a small rattan basket. When she sees Bai Qingqing, she immediately says, "Qingqing."


    Bai Qingqing smiled and looked at Eve''s basket. There were three kittens in it? Your cat? "


    She thought Eve was going to pick wild fruits and vegetables with her basket.


    "Poof!" Eve couldn''t help but chuckling, lifting the basket and teasing the "little cat" inside: "it''s not a cat. This is my leopard cub."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing''s expression was stiff, he opened his mouth and looked into the basket. Only then did he find that the light pattern on them was Leopard Animal pattern, which was about the size of an adult local cat. But when he looked at them carefully, he found that they were still very young, and "whine" made them cry.


    Bai Qingqing converges the surprised color on his face and says with a dry smile: "ha ha I haven''t seen a leopard cub. I''m sorry. "


    "It''s OK. Leopard cubs look like kittens. It''s not surprising that you admit your mistake." Eve couldn''t help laughing. As she walked out of the canyon, she said, "they''ve been weaned for two months. They don''t have enough skin. If they don''t run in the tribe, they will rush into the river. I have to take them to the grassland outside the tribe for a while when the sun is not shining."


    Bai Qingqing nodded in an approved manner, but he felt like a group of grass and mud horses were running.


    Wow, the orcs are really beasts! Weaned in two months! I don''t know what it''s like to be human? Will there be a picture of a group of milk dolls running around?


    Whoops, that picture


    "That Will they become people? " Bai Qingqing is a wonderful way.


    Eve took a strange look at Bai Qingqing. "Male orcs need to grow up to become human beings. How can you not even know that?"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart tightened. Before he could figure out how to explain it, he heard Eve say, "did your family protect you so well? They won''t let you out? "


    Because of Bai Qingqing''s long white, Eve has always thought that she is a well bred female in the big race. It''s said that that kind of female doesn''t go out easily and lacks common sense.


    Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly, and went down the slope to the donkey and said, "well, my family doesn''t allow me to have casual contact with males. I don''t have brothers, so I don''t know this."


    "It''s no wonder that a female is born in a human shape. You haven''t seen a male cub, and it''s normal to think so." Eve only thought that Bai Qingqing was as simple as a child. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of her stupid words. "You can ask me anything you don''t understand later."


    The birth of a female is a human shape. Bai Qingqing secretly wrote it down. I haven''t seen a female change, and Parker never let her change, so the female should only have a human form.


    "OK." Bai Qingqing thought about it and asked conservatively, "are there fewer females in each tribe than males?"


    Eve sighed helplessly: "yes, because we have too few females, so the number of orcs can''t be increased, we just can''t let it down."

 Chapter 26

    As they spoke, they unconsciously reached the grass outside the canyon.


    The grassland here is the entrance to park''s back home. Most of the Qinghu lake is on the grassland, and the other half is hidden in the jungle. The breeze blows over the lake and catches some fresh water vapor.


    Eve squatted down and put the basket on the ground. As soon as the cubs had a good time, they ran away. The three animals chased each other and frolic, adding a lot of joy to the peaceful scenery.


    "You''re in love now. You''ll soon have a baby leopard with Parker. Congratulations." Eve is sincere.


    Talking about this topic, Bai Qingqing broke down, looked around, saw no one, and said to Eve sadly, "Eve, you must help me!"


    Eve was shocked by the panic on Bai Qingqing''s face. She thought something was wrong. She immediately grasped Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? I''ll help you if I can. "


    "I don''t want to be with Parker Cross match. " Bai Qingqing lowered his eyebrows and said sadly, "although I appreciate him very much, it''s really developing so fast that I can''t accept it."


    Eve breathed heavily, stroking her soft chest and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought something was wrong."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t make a sound. Eve said again, "do you hate Parker?"


    "I don''t hate it." Bai Qingqing answered almost immediately.


    Eve then advised: "then make love with him, in case you can have a baby this time."


    Bai Qingqing shook his head firmly: "no, I don''t want to live so early!"


    After that, Bai Qingqing found that Eve didn''t agree with her, just like a stereotyped teacher who looked at the bad students who didn''t listen.


    Bai Qingqing immediately responded that his words violated the orc''s taboo. He quickly said: "even if I was alive, I would like to have a stable relationship with the other side first. You can help me find a way. He said that he would come with me when my love ended... "


    When Eve saw Bai Qingqing crying, her heart softened: "it''s not impossible."


    Bai Qingqing raised his head, his eyes full of hope.


    Eve''s hesitating heart finally completely turned to Bai Qingqing for her poor eyes: "you can tell Parker you don''t want to."


    "I said it. He didn''t listen."


    Eve cunning smile: "then you say, after the end of the match, you don''t want him, lift his partnership, he must not dare to hard."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing is not sure about the tunnel: "is that ok?"


    "When you have a partner, you can sense the subtleties. If we females don''t like a male, we can cut off the contact with their partner." Eve said with a sudden look in her eyes, and said seriously, "but if you really develop into that step, don''t abandon Parker so easily that he can no longer have a partner, even with you."


    Bai Qingqing heard that he was in a trance. He talked like a contract about what kind of partner to contact and what kind of termination to contact.


    Bai Qingqing seems to have been opened the door of the new world. Even though the world still has divorce, it''s unilateral. She can''t help saying "miserable" for the male again in her heart!


    "What should I do to break my partnership? I''m going back to Parker to scare him. " Bai Qingqing asked excitedly, but Eve was silent. Bai Qingqing noticed that she saw the vivid leopard tattoo on her arm.


    About tattoos?


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that the tattoo on the female had a mystery.

 Chapter 27

    When asked about the suspect, Bai Qingqing can''t help but restrain her curiosity and continue to ask Eve how to terminate her partnership.


    Evey can''t stand Bai Qingqing''s tossing, so she has to say, "you will know when you have a partner."


    With that, she stood up and went after her cubs.


    During a conversation with Eve, Bai Qingqing returned with a full load of happiness. The air of high spirits made Parker see something wrong at a glance.


    "Where did you go to play? After so long, the cotton is wet." Parker said, grabbing a handful of cotton, picking up the cottonseed and walking towards baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked up at Parker, who was more than one head taller than herself: "I''ve decided not to have sex with you for the time being!"


    "Your decision doesn''t work. I''m determined to hand it in!" Parker, as Bai Qingqing''s partner, naturally said, "you have no other male. Who do you want to mate with?"


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned nimbly and said proudly, "then I''ll dump you and break up your partnership after I''ve made love with you."


    Parker''s eyes were wide open, and he said angrily, "you dare!"


    Seeing that he was really afraid, Bai Qingqing finally let go of the big stone in his heart, and became more arrogant: "I said to remove it, I will remove it. I am a real person."


    "You! How can I like you cruel female! " Parker roared that he was so tall and powerful that he had a little daughter-in-law like grievance.


    Bai Qingqing was so happy that he didn''t want Parker to be too sad, so he hit a stick and gave it to a date: "in fact, you can give me some time. I can be pregnant at any time. I''ve been in love for 12 times a year. As long as I agree, we can have a baby at any time."


    Parker didn''t believe it. He said, "I don''t believe you are so cruel. I want to make friends with you!"


    Bai Qingqing knows that he is a baozi. He can''t speak too much. If he talks too much, he will lose his momentum. Then he gently leaves a sentence: "believe it or not."


    Then Bai Qingqing bypasses Parker and enters the wooden house cleanly, leaving Parker infinite imagination.


    There was only one chance for a man to get married, and she didn''t dare to do anything about Parker.


    As the sky darkened, Bai Qingqing was still bathing in the room. This time Parker went out of the house consciously, saying that he was going to take a bath in the North River. Bai Qingqing noticed that Parker''s cheek was a little red, and he thought that Parker was just an innocent young man.


    Parker, who walked to the North River head, thought of the pain of yesterday''s explosion. He swore in his heart that he would not be able to see Qingqing''s body before he married her. That''s not the taste that orcs can endure. If he looked down, he might become the kind of abandoned male who didn''t hold up.


    If Bai Qingqing knew Parker''s psychological thoughts, she would have to spit out old blood. It''s a wonderful misunderstanding.


    white Qing Qing bought the eye liner liquid waterproof effect is very good, gently wash your face will not get rid of, in order to save eye liner, she deliberately saved the black spots. After taking a bath, I changed into my own cotton clothes.


    Parker soon came back. Seeing Bai Qingqing put on the strange suit again, he said, "you can''t wear it in front of outsiders."


    "I see." Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to be treated as an alternative.


    They lay quietly in a nest, and soon Parker sadly found that even if he didn''t watch Qingqing take a bath, there was a reaction.


    It''s over. It''s hard tonight.


    But Bai Qingqing was stabbed by the hot hard object of Parke for half a night yesterday. Anyway, he didn''t hurt or itch. He was used to it. He soon fell asleep and left Parker alone to hold the sheep.

 Chapter 28

    Bai Qingqing taught the females of the tribe to roast meat with ginger, garlic and other condiments. There was no one to learn about hot pot. Because of the waste of salt, she also taught Eve in private.


    For a time, there was a food craze in the tribe. The orcs gave full play to their imagination and created many strange things Unidentified objects.


    For example, if the orcs like the fragrance of anise and cinnamon, they grind them into powder and mix them together as salt powder to dip into meat.


    According to onlookers, the man had a delicate expression when eating, saying it tasted good.


    For example, some people mash the leaves of trees in front of their houses and bake dark green meat, which is too bitter to swallow.


    The orc will not spoil the food, so the male Orc ate a lot of bitter meat.


    This kind of feat is endless. Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing and crying. After a few days, her vacation is finally over.


    But Parker and Bai Qingqing are still in a stalemate. Bai Qingqing always feels that Parker is ready to move when she stays at home. For her own safety, she went out wisely.


    "I went out to look for something to eat. I became angry every day when I ate meat."


    Bai Qingqing is not a leopard in the end. In a few days, ethnic differences have emerged. She is in urgent need of vitamins.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing sadly. Bai Qingqing was not moved. He suddenly pulled off the animal skin skirt.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked, and took a step back subconsciously. He only heard Parker say, "I''m going hunting!"


    Parker said to change to animal shape and walked out of the room. Bai Qingqing was relieved and waved to him with a smile: "be careful and safe."


    Parker turned around and gave her a deep look with his golden eyes. With a "wheeze", saya ran away.


    Hum, I''ll go to find tianxingcao. The leopard orcs will be excited when they hear that. The rate of cross match will be greatly increased. Qingqing of the ape family should also respond.


    Bai Qingqing also went out after Parker left. Instead of looking for eve, she went to the lake outside the tribe alone. She remembered that there were many thorns and mosses, which she could eat.


    The temperature of the canyon is much lower than that of the outside because the sun can only come in at noon. Out of the canyon, Bai Qingqing felt hot and hurried to the shady side of the lake.


    I didn''t expect that there were more and more lush thorn mosses in the shade. Bai Qingqing jumped with joy, and immediately folded a tender thorn moss and tore a layer of green and red tender skin. The thorn moss inside was fresh and delicious.


    While eating, Bai Qingqing continued to search with his waist bent. Suddenly, he stepped on the air and fell down.


    "Ah --"


    Bai Qingqing fell into a black hole and immediately smelled the strong wet smell. It''s a bit like the smell in the fish basket, but it''s even colder. The fishy smell is not the rotten smell of dead fish. It''s a bit earthy.


    It''s summer and hot outside, but it''s cold and wet like late autumn. The skin is naked and the skin outside is stimulated with gooseflesh.


    Looking up, the mottled light came in from the grass and vines outside. She used the vines as grass.


    This huge space under the head, only the hole with a diameter of two meters above the exit, I don''t know how it happened. Outside the cave wall is the lake water, which seeps into a lot of water and submerges into Bai Qingqing''s calves.


    Bai Qingqing wants to find something to climb up. She looks around. The light in the cave is dim. She faintly sees a stone and goes there.


    The water splashed under her kicks and reverberated in the almost completely closed hole - * * * *.


    It''s really a stone. Bai Qingqing is about to move it, but he finds something on it.


    "Eh? How can I have a piece of cloth? "

 Chapter 29

    Reach for a touch, the cloth tentacles are cool, soft and slippery, like silk, feeling a little concave and convex, it seems to be embroidery. It''s tough to rub two fingers together. Bai Qingqing''s intuition is that this cloth is not as easy as silk cloth.


    "I don''t know who left it. I''ll take it back." Ask Parker. Maybe someone in the tribe lost it and was caught here by an animal.


    Bai Qingqing picked up a thick pile of cloth and was surprised to find that the cloth felt soft, but the weight was not light, as heavy as lead.


    It took a lot of effort for Bai Qingqing to climb out of the wet hole with the cloth, covered with mud, and there was the strange smell of wet in the hole.


    Only then did she see what the cloth looked like. It was white and full of fine scaly lines, which was the concave and convex feeling she had just felt.


    What a strange cloth. She hasn''t seen this kind of cloth in modern times. The orcs have such superb weaving skills. It''s incredible.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t tangle for a long time. He ran back with the cloth in his arms.


    Back in Parker''s cabin, Bai Qingqing saw the small white flowers all over the room. There were flowers like stars everywhere. He arranged the room like a flower house.


    A leopard, who looks like a psychopath, is rolling all over the ground, and has almost entered the realm of selflessness.


    Bai Qingqing thought that he had gone wrong and said: "I''m sorry, I went wrong."


    A few steps to exit, Bai Qingqing about a look, yes, this is Parke''s house!


    Once again, Bai Qingqing saw his canvas bag hanging by the wall and several white flowers. She was sure that this was Parker''s house.


    "Ouch ~" in the eyes of the four legged leopard beast, there is a white Qingqing standing upside down. His eyes are shining, and he stands up.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing drew at the corner of his mouth and shook his aching arm. "Look what I found."


    Parker''s eyes hurried across the cloth and looked at Bai Qingqing''s face. Suddenly, he seemed to find something and immediately returned to the cloth. The pupils in his eyes contract and lengthen with the naked eye, and the whole leopard calms down like a tranquilizer.


    He changed into a human form and "snapped" the cloth in Bai Qingqing''s hand. He grabbed her hand and asked nervously, "where did you get this?"


    Bai Qingqing was startled. She felt the pain of dislocated wrist, but she only felt the tension of Parker.


    "By the lake, what''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing asked anxiously. It will make Parker nervous. It must be very dangerous. Although she couldn''t figure out what a piece of cloth had to do with danger.


    Parker frowned and whispered, "how could..."


    "What the hell is this?"


    Parker saw that Bai Qingqing was afraid. He hurriedly restrained his expression and calmly replied, "the tribe has come to tramp."


    Bai Qingqing is like an icehouse. His blood is cold.


    I''m glad I didn''t get caught.


    "Don''t you say that stray animals won''t show up here?" Bai Qingqing felt that her hands were dirty and the smell on her body made her unbearable: "what kind of cloth is this? What does it have to do with stray animals? "


    "This is the adult snake slough of the snake beast. They will use this to please their partner, so they will try to slough completely."


    Said Parker kicked the white snake slough off the ground, looked at his eyes and sneered, "it seems that this snake slough well, but it''s a pity."


    Bai Qingqing was more afraid when he heard this, and then he saw that the snake sloughed in a cylinder. He thought that this thing was brought back by his own hand, and the skin in the palm of his hand was numb.

 Chapter 30

    "What a pity?"


    "But it''s in my hands." "I''m going to burn it. Who told him to seduce my female?" said Parker, with a violent look in his eyes


    Bai Qingqing grew up in a civilized society and received civilized education. Naturally, he would not have the savage thinking of orcs, and immediately felt that it was inappropriate.


    She picked up the snake slough, and it''s also a very important thing for snakes and beasts. How could it be burned like this?


    "No way! You can give it back. "


    "Hum! I will not only burn his snake, but also gather the beasts to hang him. " Parker picked up the firewood and started to make a fire outside.


    Seeing Parker''s tough attitude, Bai Qingqing forced her to pick up the snake and slip away quietly.


    When Parker looked up at the fire, Bai Qingqing and snake slough disappeared. They were angry and worried. "This stupid female, didn''t she tell her that the stray beast was bad?"


    Parker rushed out of the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing, holding the heavy snake slough, just ran out of the canyon, and suddenly stopped.


    Outside the tribe stood a young man without a wisp. He was tall and white, just like a vampire in the Western myth. The hair is pure vermilion, falling like a waterfall, long and hip.


    It is not as wild as a leopard, but rather feminine and beautiful. It''s cold for no reason with its merciless and lustless red eyes.


    At this time, the blood pupils are staring at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is stared at by him, and her body is inexplicably cold. She looks at him with wide open eyes. Her eyes inadvertently sweep to his naked lower body, where there are two tints!


    Bai Qingqing blinked and felt that she was dazzled, but she didn''t look down because of the reserve of women.


    This man ''s red hair and red eyes are not the most dazzling. The most attractive thing on his body is the four animal patterns on his face. There are two water like blue tattoos on both sides of his cheeks.


    It''s twice as many as Parker, the strongest tribe. Rao is Bai Qingqing, an alien. He also feels that the orc is very strong.


    "Qingqing!"


    The sound of Parker''s panic came from behind. Bai Qingqing suddenly turned back. Looking back, he saw Parker running towards him with his eyes bared. He growled, "come here!"


    Bai Qingqing realized that this man was a tramp and was about to run when he raised his feet, but he didn''t expect that his left wrist was suddenly held by a big cold hand.


    That hand is so cold that it doesn''t look like a living person. It''s so cold that the blood is stagnant.


    She could not hold the heavy snake white Qingqing in one hand and almost fell down. Instinctively, she held her arm in her arms.


    This detail made Curtis''s eyes flash in his red eyes, which was very pleasing.


    He didn''t come to rob the females, but he passed by here. Seeing that the lake is clear, he stayed for a while. I didn''t expect to swim in the lake today. When I went back, my snake will disappear, leaving only a good smell of female breath.


    He followed his own smell to find here, and met the female with her snake slough.


    It''s not very good looking, but it''s charming that the eyes can''t say. I don''t have any partner identification on my body, because I''m not an adult yet.


    This is a good match for him.


    Bai Qingqing looked back at Curtis, and when he was close, he found that the man was very tall, and her head was not even on his chest. The body is long and thin, but not thin, covered with symmetrical and beautiful muscles.


    Mingming was ten meters away from her just now. In a flash, she came to her side. What''s the speed?


    "Roar!" Parker saw that Bai Qingqing was caught, his eyes were red, and he roared into the shape of a beast. His strong body rushed to the snake beast with the best attack of the tiger, regardless of the strength of the other side''s four stripes.


    I didn''t expect that it was a four stripes stray beast. It was careless.


    The roar of the Leopard Animal echoes in the hump Valley, and the split animal skin skirt slowly falls from the sky.


    Curtis''s calm eyes reflected the fierce form of the leopard, closer and clearer, but he did not move.


    Until the leopard was only 20 meters away from him, suddenly a black and red shadow flashed in the air, and then heard a "sob", the leopard''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    Curtis''s lower body turned into a snake tail more than 10 meters long, with red background and black spots, like a magnified version of a red chain snake. The strong color contrast of black and red makes people feel numb.


    Especially Bai Qingqing is afraid of snakes.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were full of panic, his respiratory tract seemed to be blocked, and he could not breathe with his mouth wide open. It was not until Parker''s roar that he turned his stiff neck to look over.


    "Parker!"

 Chapter 31

    "What''s the matter? It''s like Parker''s voice. "


    "Something must have happened. Let''s go and have a look."


    Three or five groups of males rushed out of the tribe, only to see Parker was fighting with a snake beast. The snake beast held Parker''s female and beat Parker of the two stripe beast powerless.


    It''s a stray beast!


    Their tribe hasn''t been visited by stray animals for many years, but each of them has a deep hatred for them.


    Suddenly, the males were fierce. After a series of sounds, hundreds of orcs were transformed into beasts. They were about to rush up, but when the serpents and beasts looked at them, they all stood still.


    It''s a four stripes Orc!


    There are only five beasts in the beast city of the four pattern orcs. This stray beast is actually a four pattern beast.


    Among them, there is only one stripe. How dare they fight with four stripes? Even if the whole tribe goes out, it doesn''t necessarily take back Parker''s female, but it is certain that the tribe will be killed and wounded.


    Curtis looked away when he saw that the orcs did not attack. He stood higher in half animal form and lifted Bai Qingqing off the ground.


    Bai Qingqing is desperate after seeing the hesitation of the tribe male.


    Parker was once again thrown by the tail of a snake. His body was covered with blood. He stumbled up, looked at his eyes with bloodshot golden pupils, and jumped up again with a roar.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes on Parker suddenly shed tears, and she screamed in her heart, "leave me alone!"!


    In a hurry, however, she could not make any sound in her mouth.


    Curtis is a slothful and easy-going snake beast. He doesn''t like doing things out of time. When there are more than 100 orcs, he wants to fight quickly.


    This time, instead of pulling Parker away, he bent his tail back a little, then swept it up and caught the leopard.


    "Ouch ~" the leopard''s soft waist is tightened, and blood is constantly spitting out from its mouth. The sound of bone friction can be heard between the snake''s tail tightening.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly looks at the snake beast''s face: "you''re going to let him go!"


    Curtis looked down at Bai Qingqing. His eyes were as peaceful as when he first saw him. Obviously, Parker''s attack was completely ignored.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at Parker in a panic, and was even more anxious: "please let him go!"


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were filled with tears, and the eyes with slightly drooping corners were more and more pitiful and innocent. Even though they were covered with black and pockmarked faces, they could not conceal the attraction to the eyes.


    Curtis gently kisses one of Bai Qingqing''s eyes, sips away the tears in her eyes, lets go of her soft voice and says, "OK."


    As soon as the voice fell, the snake tail swung and left the leopard far away.


    "No more crying." Curtis bumped the white Qingqing in his arms, but gave her a burp of crying, and his handsome face could not help showing a light smile.


    Actually, the snake beast is very beautiful, but Bai Qingqing can''t notice it at this time.


    Curtis turned around as soon as he turned. Instead of being bulky, Curtis was more flexible than a snake. When the snake turned around at will, it slipped ten meters forward.


    Bai Qingqing heard Parker''s incessant roar behind him and looked back from Curtis''s shoulder.


    The tribe''s males tried to stop Parker, but Parker dodged the males and ran after them.


    However, he was seriously injured. How could Curtis, who was two levels higher than him, be chased by him?


    Bai Qingqing looks at the dashing Parker. His figure is getting farther and farther, smaller and smaller. Finally, he can''t see


    [the update time is 7 p.m., the author said that some people can''t see it, so I have to send it here. ]

 Chapter 32

    Curtis is not only fast, endurance is also excellent, flexible body in the mountains around seven turns, walking through one mountain after another.


    At dusk, he finally stopped under a huge waterfall and carried Bai Qingqing directly into the lake under the waterfall.


    Where there are many trees, the temperature is low. Bai Qingqing is excited by the lake water, and the body temperature seems to be taken away by the water.


    "This is where I sleep." Curtis pointed to the waterfall, said Bai Qingqing, with his head down, and did not look at it when he heard the sound.


    Curtis rushed into the waterfall with her in his arms. Bai Qingqing screamed one by one. He had already entered the natural void in the waterfall.


    The cave - cave is about 20 square meters, like a big room. It''s clean. A pile of soft grass is placed at the bottom of the cave. But the tide is very heavy, the air is covered with a layer of water mist, ordinary people often live here afraid of getting sick.


    Curtis put Bai Qingqing down. Bai Qingqing suddenly had strength. He ran to the bottom of the hole and turned around to stare at Curtis warily.


    He''s going to have to match himself now?


    He imagined that he would be forced to have a relationship with this horrible Python and produce a pile of snake eggs. Bai Qingqing would rather die than accept it.


    Bai Qingqing stares at the snake and the beast, takes time to sweep the stone wall beside his eyes, and considers whether he should run over the snake and kill it as soon as possible.


    Curtis just looked at her indifferently, swaying the snake and turning it into a complete human form.


    Bai Qingqing takes a quick look at him. He is really two Dingding!


    Why two? Is it abnormal?


    So long, I don''t know if the female in this world can bear it. Anyway, she can''t. Ma Dan wants to die.


    Curtis followed Bai Qingqing''s eyes and looked down at his biological - reproductive - apparatus. There was a faint smile in his cold eyes.


    The female''s response is very green, obviously not much contact with the female. When he thought of the female as her own, Curtis felt a joy and a sense of belonging.


    This emotion was not existed when he fought with the leopard before. At that time, he just wanted to take away the females first, and he didn''t like to send them back. After all, a female without a spouse is not available.


    Curtis gently put his snake slough on the stone floor. His face was cold and his voice was calm: "my name is Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing just moves in the opposite direction as Curtis moves, staring at him and saying nothing.


    "What''s your name?"


    Bai Qingqing is still silent.


    Curtis''s red eyes narrowed like beads of glass, and Bai Qingqing immediately bristled with sweat. The whole person was in the most tense state, but only heard his cold voice: "then I call you Xiaobai."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    It''s white again. Parker also said that her name is white.


    Thinking of Parker, Bai Qingqing was worried.


    I don''t know how Parker is. He''s spitting blood. He must have hurt his internal organs. What should he do if he still runs so far?


    "Do you females eat every day?" Curtis''s voice interrupted Bai Qingqing''s wandering.


    "I don''t want you to take care of it!" said Bai Qingqing


    Curtis eyes a cold, blood red eyes a drop into vertical pupil, showing snakes unique cold vicious.


    Bai Qingqing''s hands hanging on his side clenched violently, and his back was clinging to the cold stone wall. His internal organs seemed to be cold.


    Curtis quickly restrained the cold in his eyes and dropped a faint sentence: "I went hunting."


    Then it changed into a snake and swam out of the cave.

 Chapter 33

    Bai Qingqing looked at the water curtain quietly for a while, but did not see Curtis coming back. He walked quickly to the side.


    When is it better not to escape at this time?


    Bai Qingqing tries the strength of the waterfall with her hand. When she reaches the waterfall, she almost gets hit.


    She took a few steps back, bit her teeth, took a deep breath and rushed out.


    "Poo Tong --"


    the lake splashed with water. After a while, a head came out suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing spits out a mouthful of clear water and gasps for breath.


    She didn''t find it when she went in. She realized that the cave was a large part above the water. The falling water made her sink to the bottom of the water. The water of the waterfall kept beating down. It was very difficult to get up. Fortunately, she is good at water, otherwise she must drown.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He swam up to the bank breathlessly, got up and ran.


    She can''t care about the wild animals and poisonous insects in the jungle. What can be worse than falling into the hands of stray animals? She''s lucky to run back. She doesn''t regret to die.


    Leaving the tribe in the morning, the sun was East, and they walked with their backs to the sun. It''s dusk, the sun is west, so she should still be back to the sun.


    As soon as the direction is determined, Bai Qingqing rushes away in a hurry.


    When Curtis rolled an adult antelope back to the lake, without entering the hole, he realized that Bai Qingqing was gone.


    The tail of the snake is twisted, and the dead antelope spits out the dirty blood with its internal organs. Then with the sound of "bang", the body bursts and splashes a piece of blood.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Curtis spit out the snake letter, catching the female odor.


    The huge snake rolled over the green grass with the smell of female, and quickly went after it.


    Bai Qingqing steps barefoot on the ground full of dead branches and rotten leaves. The sharp objects on the ground pierce her paw, leaving a bloody footprint every step.


    She was upset. In order not to be a stranger, she didn''t even wear shoes in the tribe. If only she could wear them.


    There was a rustling sound behind him. Bai Qingqing looked back immediately and saw the snake head in the shaking grass.


    Her pupils dilated, and time seemed to press the slow down button, which made her watch the black and red snake getting closer and closer to her, but her body was too stiff to move.


    The flow of time will not slow down for half a minute because of one''s senses. In the next moment, Bai Qingqing will be swept off the ground by the snake tail.


    Curtis turned his upper body into a human shape and rolled the white Qingqing in front of him. His lips were as red as rouge, making a cold voice: "you can''t escape it."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was pale and bleeding, looking at Curtis''s clear eyes filled with despair.


    Maybe death is liberation.


    There was a sweet smell of blood in the air. Curtis spat out a message. He suddenly panicked and immediately held Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    "Are you hurt?" Curtis''s voice was very tense, as if the cold-blooded man was not him.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned by Curtis''s sudden change. She didn''t wake up until she was raised to check the wound. She quickly covered the animal skin skirt.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Curtis held his white feet, touched them with a letter, and took away a trace of blood. His eyes, like glass, were more and more cherished.


    Unexpectedly hurt so badly, he should take her to hunt together, so Xiaobai won''t be hurt by escaping.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Bai Qingqing shrunk his feet and made a fuss. Didn''t he look like he was going to riot just now? Isn''t she just a little hurt?


    It seems that the male''s care for the female is really everywhere, even the stray animals are no exception.

 Chapter 34

    Curtis holds Bai Qingqing''s feet, spits out a long and thin cold snake letter and carries the blood on it.


    "Come on, dirty feet." Bai Qingqing can''t help but shrink her feet.


    Her feet were lifted off the ground, and she had to balance her hands on the ground and cover her skirt with one hand to keep it from running out.


    "Not dirty." Curtis gently stroked the long and warm feet in his hands. Although the feet ran on the ground, the ground was covered with leaves and dew. Not only did they not touch any soil, but also the soles of the feet were painted white and clean. They were stained with blood, showing a fragile beauty.


    Bai Qingqing has no words and chokes. He stretches his legs and feet to protest silently.


    Curtis looked up at Bai Qingqing, and suddenly he said, "Why are the black spots on your face less?"


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing sits up straight and takes back her hands to touch her face.


    can''t feel less, but the slightly raised Eyeliner points float up and will fall off any time.


    She didn''t dare to touch it again. She turned away from Curtis.


    Curtis put down Bai Qingqing''s feet and held Bai Qingqing''s chin in one hand, forcing her to face herself.


    "You let me go!" Bai Qingqing glared at him, shook his head, but failed to get rid of the cold hand on his chin. Instead, his jaw was pinched by Curtis''s horrible hand.


    Curtis put his hand on his white face, and with a light touch, he saw that the skin was white and flawless. The red eyes showed surprise. Curtis held Bai Qingqing''s face in his big hands and wiped out all the black spots on her face three or two times.


    Seeing the real face of Qingqing, Curtis couldn''t help but lose his mind and murmured, "you look so beautiful..."


    It turned out that the female was so delicate, he just pinched her chin gently, and it turned out to be red.


    Curtis suddenly felt that he had wasted the first thirty-five years of his life. He should have robbed a female as early as any other stray beast. Of course, his object is Xiaobai, who will grow up slowly.


    "Hum!" Bai Qingqing shook her head angrily. This time, she finally got rid of the prison, but her heart was not relaxed.


    It''s terrible. Feng Jie in the world can be a spring flower. Curtis must like himself better.


    Curtis was awakened by Bai Qingqing''s cold hum, and his face was cold: "go home."


    "That''s not my home!" Bai Qingqing has a strong heart to refute.


    Curtis ignored, picked her up and swam towards the waterfall. Halfway across a huge white rabbit, Curtis rolled away.


    Back to the waterfall, the antelope did not exist, leaving only a mottled bloodstain.


    Curtis put Bai Qingqing on a grassy ground, and then sent the living prey in his tail to her.


    "Eat."


    Bai Qingqing and the white rabbit have big eyes and small eyes. The rabbit is similar to a wolfhound in size. It has long ears and red eyes. Its white hair looks like a mop. You can drag the ground with a stick.


    What a rabbit is this?


    "I don''t eat." When Bai Qingqing finished, his stomach began to roar uncooperative, which made the Giant Rabbit in front of him erect his ears.


    Curtis knew that Bai Qingqing was trying to be brave. He grabbed the rabbit''s neck with one hand, scratched his sharp nails gently, and the rabbit squeaked. Soon the hair on his neck was dyed red with blood.


    Curtis sent the rabbit to Bai Qingqing again: "eat it."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Does this guy want to give her raw food?


    Wait, there is no firewood or flint in Curtis''s lair, so he has been drinking blood?


    Bai Qingqing was shocked by this guess, and immediately felt Curtis was more terrible.


    I didn''t want to eat it, but in order to satirize Curtis, Bai Qingqing firmly said, "I don''t want to eat raw."


    Curtis''s red eyebrows wrinkled and he thought, "wait a minute."


    He was about to leave when he suddenly thought of looking at Bai Qingqing, "don''t run away, you can''t escape from my territory. Stay here and I''ll be back soon. "

 Chapter 35

    Bai Qingqing was speechless. After Curtis left, she put her feet in the lake to soak, trying to wash off the smell of snakes.


    She was afraid of snakes since she was a child. She dared not step on the places where the snakes swam. She could not touch the soup of the snake hotpot. Now she was trapped by a python, which was undoubtedly the most terrible nightmare for her.


    Soon Curtis came back. Seeing Bai Qingqing sitting in his place, he felt a sense of inexplicable satisfaction.


    "I''m back."


    Bai Qingqing ignored him.


    Curtis brought back two white stones, and soon raised the fire. Then he skinned the rabbit and baked it on the firewood. Because he was burning damp rotten wood, the smoke was black and smelly.


    Bai Qingqing said: "it must be terrible."


    "Then what do you like to eat?" Curtis asked earnestly.


    Bai Qingqing willful tunnel: "I want to eat rice!"


    Curtis was not a bit unhappy, but promised: "OK."


    Now Bai Qingqing is stunned. Isn''t it easy to die in farming? The only time Parker got angry with her was because of rice. How could a cold-blooded tramp be so kind?


    But think of what Parker said, many of the males are planting to please the females. She is in a trance and understands it, but this kind of emotion is too contrary to the boa constrictor who takes her away.


    The smell of meat gradually came out. Curtis put his hand into the fire to get the next piece of meat, but he was immediately caught by the fire and "hissed". Obviously, snakes are not suitable for such things.


    But he put his hand into the fire again. This time, he quickly scratched with his sharp nails and got a piece of rabbit meat with smooth cuts.


    "Eat." Curtis hands the meat to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t have any affectation either. He will chew it over.


    The roast meat is too bad to eat. It''s full of smoke. I feel like my nose is going to spray smoke when I eat it. Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything. Curtis handed it to her and she ate it until she was full.


    Curtis was very surprised at Bai Qingqing''s food: "do you eat this?"


    He has little contact with other orcs. Common sense and language are inherited from the blood, but many details will still be overwhelmed by many important information, such as the food consumption of females.


    He takes his own food quantity as the standard. He eats a hundred jin animal at a meal. Bai Qingqing''s mouth is almost the same as he didn''t eat.


    Bai Qingqing said coldly, "I''m full." Then he went to the river to drink water.


    Curtis looked at the barbecue and thought to himself: I need to find rice for Xiaobai quickly. She has enough to eat, and can''t let her suffer from the taste.


    After drinking water, Bai Qingqing saw Curtis staring at the barbecue. Her thrifty and good character made her ask, "what about this meat?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be animals outside to eat," said Curtis


    It''s dark. There is a big lake, so you can see a clean night sky here.


    "It''s time to sleep." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing shakes and shakes his head: "no, I want to see the night scene."


    Curtis is very indulgent to Bai Qingqing''s small requirements. He turns himself into a snake shape, takes Bai Qingqing as the center, rolls it into a plate of snake cake, and then leans his head against his body to look at her.


    Looking at the black and red snake''s skin, Bai Qingqing felt sick all over. She felt cold and went straight from her pores to her body. She hurriedly looked up to the sky, but her eyes were not clear.


    The blue sky is full of stars. There are three rounds of "Moon", which are round and curved. They are different in size and color. The largest silver moon is two or three times the earth''s moon, the smallest orange moon is a little smaller than the earth''s moon, and the third moon is a beautiful golden yellow.

 Chapter 36

    Bai Qingqing didn''t go out at night. He saw the night sky of the world for the first time. He said in his heart: three moons, this is not the earth!


    For a long time, Bai Qingqing didn''t feel the movement of the python. He looked down at him quickly, saw him open his eyes, and immediately looked at the sky again.


    After a while, she looked down again. The red eyes on the snake''s head were still open, as if they had not changed.


    She suddenly felt something was wrong, took a deep breath to embolden herself, and then suddenly looked down at the snake''s head.


    This time, she finally found something wrong. Curtis''s red eyes were a little blurry, as if covered with a transparent film. It seems that I have eyes open, but I have already slept.


    This is the way to protect nature.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved. Curtis is asleep. At least she won''t touch her today. In order not to wake him up, she decides to sit like this tonight.


    The night wind with cold fog, blowing on people cool. The waterfall made a "boom" sound, which became the most effective lullaby after listening for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing was still wearing wet animal skin clothes. He felt even colder, and his head was a bit heavy. She held her arms and fought with open eyes and closed eyes. Finally, she fell down and fell asleep on the snake.


    Curtis opened his transparent eyelids and looked at Bai Qingqing quietly for a while. He made sure that after she fell asleep, she loose the snake roll and rolled Bai Qingqing into her body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chirp ~"


    Xiguang gently drifts into the forest, wakes up all kinds of clear and sweet birds'' singing, and it''s very lively.


    Bai Qingqing is suddenly awakened by the bird''s crow. He is about to sit up at a flick of his body. However, he finds that there is a heavy cold body on his body.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing screamed uncontrollably. When he opened his eyes, he saw the snake skin with black lines on the red background. His whole body was fried with sweat.


    Curtis quickly released her, the upper body into a human shape, anxiously said: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis''s face with wide open eyes. She moves back, but she can''t do without the surrounding of the snake. What''s more, she realizes that her legs are still holding the rolling snake body.


    Memories come back one after another. The reality is more terrible than the nightmares last night. Bai Qingqing has a splitting headache for a moment, and her pale face is even whiter when she wakes up. Even her lips are not bloody.


    Curtis soon understood that the female was afraid of herself, and her heart was filled with sadness.


    "Let''s go to find rice today." Curtis said coldly, letting go of Bai Qingqing and sliding into the lake.


    Bai Qingqing bit his lips and walked towards the river in confusion.


    The clothes on my body have been ironed by the temperature, but my body is very uncomfortable. When I came to the river, Bai Qingqing was tired and paralyzed.


    Looking at the reflection of himself on the water, Bai Qingqing hardly knew that it was him. The girl''s face is so fragile, as clear and innocent as a deer, that she can''t help but want to care for the people in the water.


    Because they slept outside and no animal dared to eat, Bai Qingqing went to eat some cold meat again.


    Curtis swam ashore with his snake molt, and then he put it under his arm. With one arm, he lifted Bai Qingqing around his waist: "let''s go to the tribe."


    To the tribe?


    Bai Qingqing''s misty eyes suddenly brightened, and the chance came!


    [first of all, today is even better. Praise me.


    I can''t hold on to so many people urging me to change. Although it''s a little Alexander, I''m glad you all like my story.


    There are so many new articles written by other authors, and they don''t suggest that I have too many, but I really can''t bear it. Let''s do it - 100 plus one chapter for daily recommendation, 200 plus two chapters for full recommendation. Now I get 70 or 80 recommended tickets every day, 100 should be easy to reach. If I get to 200, I''ll have to admit my life. ]

 Chapter 37

    "Woo..." Qingqing...


    In the cabin, the leopard, lying in the grass nest, suddenly began to slide rapidly and seemed to want to run.


    When Harvey heard the noise, he immediately put down the work in his hand and walked over to him, holding the leopard that had been broken because of the turbulence. "Parker, don''t move, do you want to die?"


    Parker suddenly opened his eyes, and the golden eyes erupted with astonishing ferocity. His body flicked Harvey to the ground.


    "Wake up!" Harvey was caught by Parker''s killing intention, and his back was sweating.


    Parker stared at Harvey''s face fiercely, his eyes gradually regained their wits: "ouch?" Harvey?


    Harvey, relieved, angrily pushes Parker away, "neurobeast.". Don''t change now. Be careful of the tear. "


    Parker asked in a hurry? ]


    Harvey suddenly shuddered, his eyes full of impatience.


    He also deplored it in his heart, but because he never had hope for Bai Qingqing, to the pain of not losing his partner, it was just for Bai Qingqing.


    Paxton''s thoughts were all gone. His eyes were turning rapidly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of an idea and rushed out at once.


    Harvey quickly stopped him. "Where are you going? You''re seriously injured. You need to rest. "


    "Roar!" Parker yelled at Harvey and ran away from him.


    Now he only depends on the force of his mother family. Although he has been expelled by his family, he once said that he would not go back to beast City, but only the mother family has the ability to snatch Qingqing back from the four stripes beast. He must try.


    In the center of beast City, there are four tall and simple stone castles, which are the highest buildings in the city.


    A leopard rushed straight into one of the castles, spitting blood as it ran, leaving a string of sticky red spots.


    The two guards looked at each other. The expelled young master is back. Do you want to drive him out?


    Before they came up with a plan, the little master ran away.


    Then Forget it.


    The two leopard guards, as if they had seen nothing, held on to their posts solemnly.


    In the back garden of the castle, a 30-year-old female lies lazily on a cane chair with green leaves, eating the special products brought back by her friends from all over the animal kingdom, with a very leisurely look.


    "Well, it''s the most sweet fruit in desert city." Meimi is eating a big red fruit of grapefruit. Suddenly, a leopard with bandage rushed to her.


    "Who is it?" Looking at the past, Meimi is not nervous at all. It must be her own person who can be released.


    Which partner is this? The injury was so terrible that she didn''t even recognize it.


    Parker changed back into a human shape and threw himself on Mei Mi''s leg: "Mom! Your son''s female has been robbed! "


    "Poof!" Mei Mi took a gulp of blood red jam and sprayed it on Parker''s face: "Parker?"


    "My dear, where have you been these days? How did you get hit like this? Tell you not to leave beast city and you will not listen. " Meimi wipes Parker''s face painfully, and straightens the bandage disorderly because of his transformation: "tell mom who hit you, and mom will tell your dads to be angry with you!"


    Parker''s long lost maternal love warmed his heart, hugged his mother, then let her go. "My Dads can''t do it. My father has to come out and rob my female. The tramp is a serpent with four stripes."


    Only Parker''s father, King leopard, was one of the top four beasts in the city of beasts.


    Mei Mi looked very calm and said, "four stripes tramp? It''s not easy for you to have females. I haven''t seen them yet. I have to get them back! "


    Parker nodded: "mmm."


    "But your father is not in beast city." Meimi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll arrange someone to search for your female first. Don''t worry, baby."


    Parker: Thank you mom

 Chapter 38

    At this time, Curtis and Bai Qingqing are in the mountain forest. There is smoke curling up in front of them. Bai Qingqing changes her decadent state and points to the direction of the smoke and excitedly says, "there!"


    I hope this tribe is bigger and has powerful orcs.


    Curtis can''t see through Bai Qingqing''s mind, but he is not afraid to swim there faster.


    Out of the woods, there is a rolling grassland, on which there are square golden rice fields, one in the East and one in the west, each of which is less than one hundred square meters.


    It''s the hottest time of the day. There are also male orcs with black horns bent over and pulling grass in the field. They are so tired and sweaty from this small field.


    Bai Qingqing is so excited that she looks at them with burning eyes, hoping they can help her.


    The males seem to have a feeling. Qi Qi stands straight and looks at Bai Qingqing and Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing looks at them with hope. Curtis''s snake shape shows his identity. If they have the ability, they will expel Curtis immediately.


    The males looked at it for a while, then stooped to continue to work as if nothing had happened, but their hands and feet were obviously disobeyed, shaking badly.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was empty, and he was paralyzed on Curtis''s shoulder.


    "All the people living here are herbivores and orcs, so they are afraid of me." Curtis explained to Bai Qingqing that he swayed the snake tail and swam into the tribe.


    So it turns out. Bai Qingqing thought on Curtis''s shoulder.


    The sheep race is the most capable of farming among the orcs, but they do not plant for themselves, but exchange for the more powerful carnivorous orcs, and get the indispensable salt in life from them.


    So this is a commercial tribe. Every day, carnivorous orcs come here in exchange for food to please their favorite females.


    With Curtis''s entry, the bustling streets of the Faun were silent.


    The eyes of all orcs are cast on Curtis, who is half human and half snake. The eyes of vegetarians are full of fear. After seeing the four stripes on their faces, the eyes of carnivorous orcs quickly turn from anger to fear.


    Fortunately, Curtis held a female in his arms, which made the surrounding male orcs suppress the impulse to rush back to his sweetheart or partner.


    They looked at the female in the arms of the Tramp to see what the poor female looked like. As soon as their eyes fell on the female''s face, they could not move away.


    God, there are such beautiful females in the world The white skin is like the snow in the cold season, and the big eyes are like a pool of water, as if they can look into people''s hearts.


    It''s just that she''s so pale that it''s heartbreaking to send all the best things to her to make her happy.


    This must be a female carefully raised by a large race!


    it''s amazing that a stray animal can break through all levels to get the most precious female. But when they saw the four stripes on the face of the tramp, they were relieved.


    In Curtis''s eyes, there was a cold sense of killing, and the snake''s tail suddenly swept, sweeping down a large area of the male with restless eyes.


    "Dying!" Coldly, curtisson.


    The males who came to change food immediately dared not lift their eyes. They got up and ran. In a short time, only the poor sheep and beasts guarding the store were left.


    "You, you, what do you want to change?" When the young male sheep selling rice saw the serpent coming towards him, he kowtowed and asked. The black sheep horns on his head were shaking violently.


    "Meters." Curtis said simply.


    The sheep beast immediately took out a small bag of rice and put it on the stone platform. Bai Qingqing estimated that it was about a Jin.

 Chapter 39

    Curtis said impatiently, "take it all out."


    The young animal was about to cry and said with a flat mouth, "three males and one female of our family live on these rice. Please leave some for us."


    Curtis put down the white Qingqing, turned over the snake slough, and peeled a pea sized transparent crystal from the bottom of the snake slough: "I want all the rice of your tribe."


    When Bai Qingqing stood on the ground, he felt dizzy and was about to fall. He just managed to stand on the stone platform.


    What is this? A pearl is the rice of the whole tribe. Is Curtis robbing?


    But the beast was ecstatic. He grabbed the crystal beads and immediately promised, "OK, I''m going to tell you."


    Energy crystallization! This one is enough for all of them to eat the salt for one year. This year''s salt needs not to be worried about.


    The appearance of the transparent crystal makes the whole sheep tribe fall into ecstasy. The simple orcs immediately move out of all the rice in their home, but they are only 30 or 40 Jin in weight.


    The young goat said sheepishly, "these are the rice left in our tribe. The new rice will come out next month. We will keep all the rice for you."


    Curtis nodded contentedly, lifting the beastly bag with several tens of Jin meters in one hand, putting his snake molt under his armpit, leaving one hand to hold Bai Qingqing''s hand: "Xiaobai, can you see if this tribe wants anything else?"


    Curtis''s body was flexible, and he slipped out a long way with a slight swing of his tail. Bai Qingqing was already weak, and he was immediately thrown forward by Curtis.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Bai Qingqing hears Curtis''s panic call in a trance and loses consciousness in the dark.


    When his consciousness revived, Bai Qingqing felt his brain spinning and could not help moaning in a low voice, and then heard Curtis''s anxious voice.


    "How is she?"


    In response to Curtis was an old man''s voice, in a very angry voice: "how do you take care of the female? She will die if she doesn''t send it again! You don''t even notice that your body is frozen like this? As expected, the tramp is rude! Sooner or later she will be raised to death by you! "


    Bai Qingqing wanted to laugh, saying that the female in this world is really delicate. She has a cold at most, and her stomach is too hungry to have hypoglycemia. She was said to be in the world soon.


    Bai Qingqing opened his heavy eyelids and sat up from Curtis''s arms: "I''m ok."


    This veterinarian is an old man with a goatee. He is thin and small. He is a thief in the eyes. He is not afraid of Curtis. When he looks at Bai Qingqing, his eyes suddenly become soft: "don''t be afraid of the little female. I will teach him a lesson for you and tell him not to abuse you in the future."


    Curtis didn''t care about the arrogance of the old goat beast either. When Bai Qingqing woke up, he was relieved.


    "Is Xiaobai OK?" Curtis asked the old goat.


    "Hum!" Facing Curtis, the old goat beast''s beard was so angry that he said, "you tramps can''t raise a good female. She''s frozen out, and her temperature is lower than that of your cold-blooded animal. Can you not faint?"


    The old goat said and handed the stone bowl aside to Bai Qingqing: "this is the yellow stem soup. It''s hot after drinking."


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing also knew that Jiang Tang could dispel the cold, so he just dried his mouth.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s cleverness, the old goat beast was more affectionate. He could not help but also scold her: "I said you are a female, too. Why don''t you say you are uncomfortable? They don''t care about females. You can''t say they have to suffer. "


    Since they are robbed by snakes and beasts, they must take care of themselves, or they will not live long.


    The old goat was worried, and only hoped that her words could make the female learn to stand on her own.

 Chapter 40

    Although Bai Qingqing wanted to die, she never wanted to die hard. She said to the old sheep beast, "I just wore wet clothes all night, but I have no other clothes. Do you have any clothes you don''t want?"


    The old goat animal stared at Curtis and growled, "how can you let the female sleep in wet clothes?! Don''t you think she died fast enough? "


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    I It''s really good.


    Curtis''s eyes were confused, and he wrote in his heart that he could not put wet clothes on the female to sleep.


    "What else do little females want? I''ll try to help you if I can. " The old sheep beast said to Bai Qingqing sadly.


    Bai Qingqing said happily, "thank you. Can I have some medicine?"


    "All right." The old goat animal nodded understandably. The little female was wandering in the forest with the snake animal. She must be ill for three days and two ends. She had to prepare some medicine.


    He went out to pick a few big leaves, packed some yellow stems to drive away the cold and round garlic to drive away insects and itch. Then he beckoned Bai Qingqing and said, "what else do you need?"


    The old goat animal just called the female to come here. What medicine can a female know? But I didn''t expect that this little female really looked at his herbs one by one.


    Bai Qingqing looks at it and finds that the medical level here is obviously lower than that of hump Valley, and there are few kinds of drugs. Besides ginger and garlic, the dried pepper can be used as seasoning.


    Bai Qingqing pointed to the dried pepper and said, "I want this."


    "The red sharp is also feverish. It''s very powerful. It''s all for males. You should be careful. Don''t touch it directly with your hands." As he said this, he grabbed some dried peppers and wrapped them up. He thought that if the female was more frozen, she might be able to use them.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "I know."


    It''s no exaggeration. She''s been eating peppers for 16 years. It''s a common thing to help her mother cut peppers.


    The two men turned their backs to Curtis. When the old lamb handed Bai Qingqing something, he suddenly patted Bai Qingqing on the back of his hand.


    ¡°£¿¡± Bai Qingqing looked up at the old sheep beast and saw that the sheep beast said with a mouth: "don''t be afraid."


    Bai Qingqing is confused. The old lamb has turned around and left.


    The old goat beast went out again and borrowed a small bag of salt from Bai Qingqing. He handed it to Bai Qingqing and said, "take this bag of salt. You can''t eat cooked food without salt. Otherwise, you won''t be able to survive for a long time."


    "Well, thank you." Bai Qingqing replied, still wondering what doctor Yang meant just now.


    Curtis had another note in mind: the female wanted to eat salt.


    But the salt of this tribe is very scarce. Curtis didn''t want to take salt from here. He planned to take Xiaobai to the seaside and get a batch of salt back.


    Curtis refused the old goat to give Bai Qingqing''s rotten hide and left the tribe with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    As for the medical expenses of the old sheep beast, Curtis''s energy crystallization to the sheep tribe was enough to pay, so neither side mentioned it.


    When Curtis was far away, the old goat rushed to the patriarch''s house.


    "Patriarch, raise black smoke. If the female is a female of a large race, there must be many people looking for her."


    The old goat said to a black goat, which is one third bigger than the common goat, because he was so tired that he could hardly stand up.


    The head of the sheep clan opened his mouth and said, "baabaabaa ~ ~" it has been prepared.


    The sky is boundless, and a thick black smoke rushes to the sky.


    "Chirp --"


    the giant eagle circling in the air makes a long sharp cry. As soon as its wings turn, the bird swoops down. When it is about to land, it suddenly becomes a young man with three animal lines on his face. His strong and powerful foot firmly steps on the ground.


    As he landed, the beasts in the running ground stopped, and the leading leopard became a human: "Moore, what did you find?"


    "Someone put out a black smoke. It''s a message that a female was caught. It''s probably Parker''s female," said Moore, a young striped beast


    "That''s great. Let''s get there at once!"

 Chapter 41

    Curtis swam in the mountains with Bai Qingqing in his arms. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s powerlessness, he asked anxiously, "are you hungry?"


    Bai Qingqing rolled his white eyes and gave Curtis a "bullshit" look. It''s all afternoon. I haven''t eaten a meal. Can you not be hungry?


    Curtis bumped Bai Qingqing up and leaned the rice bag against Bai Qingqing: "then eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baiqingqing''s dead fish looked at Curtis: "are you kidding?"


    Curtis was surprised and said, "is rice going to be roasted?"


    Bai Qingqing is speechless, and suddenly feels how advanced the orc tribe is.


    "Do you have a flint?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Curtis said, "take it, clip it in my snake slough."


    There is a fire source, but how to cook without a pot?


    Bai Qingqing looks around at the leaves of plants and wonders if he can make porridge with the leaves of big trees. Suddenly he sees some big bamboos.


    "Ah! That can be used! " Bai Qingqing excitedly pointed to the bamboo and said, "you can cook bamboo tube rice!"


    "Bamboo tube rice?" Curtis, though puzzled, swam there according to Bai Qingqing''s will.


    Bamboo is sparse, but its root is as thick as the mouth of a bowl. It''s the best way to make bamboo tube rice. Bai Qingqing lets Curtis put himself on the ground and breaks off the big bamboo.


    "Get me a sharp stone. I''ll break the bamboo."


    Curtis said with a smile: "it''s not easy to break it?"


    He said, hands do not brush on the bamboo, the transparent nails reflect the light, a stroke, the bamboo body will crack a big hole, unbalanced to the other side.


    Because the bamboo is not completely split, the root of the bamboo is split into several pieces during dumping. Fortunately, the bamboo on the top is still complete.


    Bai Qingqing stared at Curtis''s fingernails: is this a blade?


    Curtis''s eyes on Bai Qingqing''s "worship" were very well used. He waved the snake''s Tail: "do you like it? Then I''ll give you one. "


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was shaking. This is a bloody event!


    Curtis didn''t want to pull out his nails. He looked down at his snake''s tail and chose for a long time before pulling out an egg sized black scale from the snake''s belly.


    "Be careful not to hurt yourself." Curtis smirked and handed his scales to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was stupefied and took over. He tried the edge of the scales with his hand. He immediately felt sharp pain in his finger abdomen, and a blood line overflowed.


    How sharp!


    If you want to commit suicide in the future, you can just use this to wipe your neck.


    "What do you do?" Curty immediately shouted nervously, grabbed Bai Qingqing''s hand and put her fingers in her mouth to suck.


    His mouth was also cool. Bai Qingqing felt the long, thin and cold snake letter twining on his fingers, and even felt the fork of the snake letter. His fingers were numb immediately, and the whole arm had goose bumps.


    Bai Qingqing drew his hand and felt uneasy about Curtis''s concern: "I didn''t know your scale is so good, it won''t be next time."


    Curtis gave a cold look at Bai Qingqing, and the moment she released her finger, the snake letter turned into a normal speaking tongue: "next time, I will take this scale back."


    Bai Qingqing immediately put his hand with scales behind him, looked up and said, "it''s mine to give it to me. It can''t be taken back!"


    Curtis''s red pupils contracted quickly, and his heart suddenly beat fast.


    Females like their scales, are they beginning to like themselves?

 Chapter 42

    Seeing that Curtis was silent, Bai Qingqing hurriedly walked away and squatted down to the edge of the broken bamboo to cut the bamboo tube.


    Only two-thirds of the scales have sharp edges, and a third have a little white flesh. It''s not easy to hurt your hands when you hold the flesh. However, Bai Qingqing tries not to touch the other side. It''s still wet with residual meat, which makes her physically uncomfortable.


    Bai Qingqing''s strength is small, but the snake scales are extremely sharp. It took her more than ten minutes to cut two bamboo tubes. One for cooking and one for drinking.


    She was dying of thirst all the way.


    "Is there water? You can''t cook rice without water. " Bai Qingqing stood up with the bamboo tube. Turning around, he saw that Curtis was covered with bamboo tubes. The bamboo tubes were tied in a string of vines on the ground. There were thirty or forty thick ones.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth was drawn, and he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "what are you doing?" Do you have a bamboo tube hotel?


    "This kind of plant is not common," said Curtis. "Take more back and use it slowly."


    Use it slowly This word let Bai Qingqing''s mood fall down, and he said with a curl of his mouth, "let''s go, it''s enough."


    "Good."


    Curtis wandered in the jungle all the year round and was fond of water. It was a matter of minutes to find water. Soon, the two men started a fire on the river.


    Bai Qingqing made a small hole in one end of the bamboo tube with snake scales, slowly stuffed the washed rice in, felt that it was seven points full, then filled with water, wrapped the whole bamboo tube with reed leaves by the river, and baked it on the fire.


    Soon the fragrance of Zongye was released from the bamboo tube. Bai Qingqing found that the reed leaf was originally Zongye.


    This kind of reed is very common. You can use it to make zongzi in the future. If you don''t have glutinous rice, you can make rice.


    Curtis was bored and immersed in the water, staring at Bai Qingqing. It was interesting just to look at her.


    He used to be lonely, but now he thinks his life is terrible.


    Be sure to hold on to her!


    Bai Qingqing smelt the fragrance of the rice, and the time was almost the same as cooking in the electric rice pot, so he took the bamboo tube down with a stick.


    "It''s cooked. Come and have it." Bai Qingqing is used to asking people to share. As soon as he looks up and sees Curtis''s face, his smile because of his success cools down.


    It''s not easy to get back. Bai Qingqing pokes the hot bamboo tube on the ground uninteresting.


    Curtis really swam up. The lower half of the snake''s body was in the water, and the upper half of the human''s body was lying on the bank, looking at the food.


    The reed leaves on the bamboo tube were burned, and they would "swish" down as soon as they were poked by Bai Qingqing. Half of the bamboo tube was blackened, and there were several slits at the bottom. It didn''t look like it could be eaten.


    Bai Qingqing cut the bamboo tube stiffly, and was so hot that she could breathe out. She caught her wrist with a cold, pale hand.


    "I''ll do it." Curtis said, cutting the bamboo tube with the heat.


    When the meal is fragrant, it spreads in the air, and the fragrance is strong.


    "Wow! Good smell! " Bai Qingqing''s eyes were bright with surprise, and his eyes narrowed with enjoyment: "I''ve never smelled such delicious rice."


    It''s just a simple molting rice. Many of them are still blue, but they are much more delicious than the milled rice that she has eaten for many times.


    Bai Qingqing picked up a pair of clean branches that had been prepared earlier, poked a lump of rice and put it into his mouth. He was so hot that he couldn''t stop breathing. He sobbed: "Oh! I haven''t eaten for a long time. It''s delicious! "


    Curtis dipped his red fingers in the water and smiled at Bai Qingqing. "You just like it."

 Chapter 43

    Bai Qingqing is full after only one third of the meal. The remaining half of the bucket is wrapped in reed leaves, ready to stay for the evening.


    "Shall we go now?" Bai Qingqing squats on the river bank and cleans his teeth with water grass. He doesn''t raise his head.


    "Then go." Curtis swam ashore and carried his luggage on his back. "Don''t go back to the waterfall, or you''ll get wet."


    Bai Qingqing rinses silently. After eating and drinking, he is much more energetic, but his body is still cold. Standing up and looking at Curtis, he immediately gave a "poof" smile.


    Curtis was like a peddler on the street, with bottles and cans hanging on him.


    Just now, she was so vain that she didn''t notice Curtis''s funny shape.


    "What are you laughing at?" Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing with puzzled eyes. With his movements, the bamboo tubes on his body collided with each other and made a "Dong Dong" sound.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing wanted to laugh more, but she didn''t want to laugh at Curtis very much, so she pressed her lips and tried to bear it. When her shoulders shook, her white cheeks also blushed, which made her look much better.


    Although Curtis did not understand, he was happy to see Bai Qingqing, and his heart was also happy. "I have a lot of things hanging on my upper body. Holding you may make you uncomfortable. Please sit on my tail."


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Qingqing took his half pipe of rice and water and stood by Curtis''s tail.


    Curtis''s tail gently curled the white Qingqing, let her sit on her own tail, and her back could rely on her own tail to keep the curly shape marching up, and her action was not affected.


    Bai Qingqing''s feet are folded on the snake. His legs will shake with the swing of the snake''s tail. It feels like a swing. It''s very comfortable.


    Curtis did not go in the direction of the waterfall, because he would pass through the water curtain in the waterfall''s lair and wet Bai Qingqing''s body. So he went to a temporary nest nearby.


    It is also beside the lake. The lake is surrounded by mountains like a green belt. The nest is in a natural grotto of a stone mountain.


    The air in the Grottoes is fresh and refreshing. It is the most comfortable snake cave that baiqingqing has ever seen for Curtis.


    But Bai Qingqing raised his vigilance for the first time, and walked to the bottom of it without trace, far away from Curtis.


    She hasn''t forgotten the purpose of the Tramp to catch herself. It''s the most dangerous place to live.


    Curtis unloaded his luggage one by one and waved to Bai Qingqing, "come here."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing stared at Curtis nervously.


    Curtis frowned. How could Xiaobai suddenly be on guard again? It''s true to pass on the memory. Female heart, sea needle.


    Curtis was silent, but he was an absolute executor. Seeing Bai Qingqing still, he rolled him to his side.


    Bai Qingqing put his hands on Curtis''s cold chest in fear. "What are you doing?"


    Curtis said, "make new clothes for you."


    "New clothes?" Bai Qingqing said to himself, "where is the hide?"


    As soon as she said that, Curtis had a perfect snake slough? That''s for the snake and the beast to give to their partner.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head: "I don''t want it! Just wear this. "


    To tell you the truth, Bai Qingqing was very excited when he saw this snake slough. Even in modern times, this snake slough is very attractive. But this kind of heart in know this is a snake slough after completely disappeared.


    Don''t talk about wearing them. She''s numb at the touch of them.

 Chapter 44

    "Good." Curtis caressed Bai Qingqing''s back placidly. By the way, he scratched her calfskin bra with sharp nails and threw it into the river outside the cave.


    Bai Qingqing felt a chill on his chest, and looked down to see a pair of big white rabbits, and immediately burst out a Scream: "ah! Rogue snake! "


    The girl''s sharp voice echoed in the valley for a long time.


    Mingming said that she only made clothes. How did she suddenly lose her clothes? Is he going to force himself to mate with him now?


    Bai Qingqing covers her chest with her hands in a panic, trying to avoid it, but the constraint on her waist makes her unable to move. The full snow chest is forced out of the shape of a lure, and the two masses of the D cup can be covered by her own small hands?


    Curtis stared at Bai Qingqing''s chest in shock, and stuck out a long finger to poke the meat that had been squeezed into a bun.


    It turns out that the female''s body is wrapped in animal skin?


    It''s such a beautiful scenery that there''s no passing on memory. Damn it!


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing screams uncontrollably, stooping to block Curtis''s eyes with her back.


    Curtis''s pale face was also light red, and he thought the response of Bai Qingqing was interesting. He also liked the feeling of the female part. He bent down to find the right position and poked.


    Call again.


    It''s like touching a switch, Curtis pokes it, Bai Qingqing calls it.


    Curtis was as if he had found a funny toy. She was very happy to play, but the female in her tail suddenly cried loudly. The loud voice made Curtis stop his evil hand in an instant.


    "Xiaobai?" Curtis''s erect fingers came back in a daze, and he felt the scalding liquid dripping on his tail and the temperature burning the snake.


    What kind of liquid is that? Is the roasted rice still cold?


    "I hurt you?" Curtis didn''t care about himself. He broke Bai Qingqing''s round shoulder and tried to break her up, but he was half attracted by his delicate and soft skin.


    Females are really soft.


    Bai Qingqing was so scared that she didn''t look up with her chest covered. She cried so much that she took a smoke out of her body. No matter how Curtis broke it, she was lying on her stomach. Big tears fell on Curtis''s snake tail.


    Curtis was afraid to hurt her, but he didn''t dare to coax her with too much strength. "I won''t poke you. Get up."


    "Wuwuwu How can I get up when you lose my clothes? Wuwuwu...... " Bai Qingqing cried off and on.


    "I''ll make you a new one." Curtis patted Bai Qingqing on the back, but this action made her body shrink again, as if she wished to shrink herself into a ball.


    Curtis''s response to the female was helpless, novel, and not anxious. He said: "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s so light. If you wear wet clothes, you will catch cold. If you don''t wear them, you shouldn''t."


    Bai Qingqing is flustered. Will he run naked in the future? No


    She looked out at the river, where there was her own piece of cow''s milk bra, but she didn''t know whether it was sinking or floating away.


    Why is it so hard to live?


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and let it out. He straightened up abruptly, turned his head to the cave and didn''t look at Curtis''s expression: "then make me clothes."


    Just look at it. It''s not without a piece of meat. If Curtis wanted to do something to her, she would be more dangerous if she was exposed all the time.


    Curtis saw the whole picture of Bai Qingqing''s chest, stayed for a while, and then felt guilty.

 Chapter 45

    It turns out that he really hurt the female, but he just poked her a few times. How can she be so red?


    Curtis reached out his hand and rubbed the soft white chest painfully. He was about to say something when his hand was smashed off.


    "Rogue beast!" Bai Qingqing has been bullied for a long time. She has thick skin and looks at Curtis angrily.


    "What are hooligans?" Curtis asked blankly.


    Bai Qingqing hugged his chest again: "rogue is you! Are you still making clothes? "


    "I''ll do it for you." Curtis smiled, picked up the snake sloughing on Bai Qingqing''s body, and Bai Qingqing put down his hand.


    After measuring, Curtis selected a section with the thickness just matching Bai Qingqing''s chest circumference, and made a section of leather tube with the length of the breast plaster with his fingernails.


    "Try it." Curtis said, putting the snake sloughing tube around his white neck.


    Bai Qingqing shrunk his neck. "That''s what you wear?"


    "Put them on."


    Bai Qingqing quickly put the snake sloughing on his chest, let alone comfortable to wear.


    Snake sloughing is a little elastic, tightly wrapped around the soft chest, but it does not draw people, and outlines the wonderful arc of letting people spray nosebleed.


    Air permeability is even better, like a layer of skin, with no wear.


    Bai Qingqing also knows that this snake slough can''t get wet even if it swims. On that day, she picked up a lot of mud and water from the burrow and wiped it clean.


    The beauty is that Bai Qingqing''s chest is too big, and the leather doesn''t have the elasticity of tights, so there are some waves on the upper and lower edges.


    Curtis released Bai Qingqing and stood up, swayed the snake''s tail out of the cave and slid down the water.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at him, lowered his head to tidy up his new bra, frowned and muttered, "if only there were some stitches to tighten up."


    "Hula --"


    there was a sound of breaking water outside. Bai Qingqing looked at it immediately. Curtis grabbed a two or three Jin fish and swam up from the river.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing is strange. What do you do to catch fish? Curtis is not enough to eat such a small fish, and he is full.


    "Bones can be used to modify clothes," says Curtis


    Curtis also suddenly got the inheritance and memory of making clothes. Sewing clothes for his partner is the best job for a snake beast. They are born to flatter females with beautiful clothes. They are so perfect that even the metamorphosis of a snake is related to making clothes.


    Of course, only one slough per snake is perfect, which is the most difficult slough from infancy to adulthood. They don''t shed their skin again until they get married, and once a year, just to give them nice clothes.


    Curtis broke the belly of the fish, took a long, thin, translucent barb, and threw the fish into the water. Then use your fingernails to draw a thin silk from the snake slough, bend one end of the thorn, tie the thin silk thread, and swim towards baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing also understood what he meant. Before he could get close, he turned around and took off the semi-finished bra! You don''t have to come. "


    "You can change it by wearing it, but you take it off. That''s it."


    Bai Qingqing spits blood in his heart.


    Curtis rolled his body around Bai Qingqing and was about to start work. Suddenly, his tail was tickling and he could not help but hook Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was forced to sit next to Curtis. She dared not say anything, but fortunately, she was against Curtis, which made her barely able to sit.

 Chapter 46

    Bai Qingqing''s arms protected his chest and secretly looked back at Curtis.


    Curtis lowered his head and sewed clothes slowly, but it was steady and accurate, giving a very attentive and meticulous feeling. The bright red hair naturally falls on his side, and is constantly blown by the wind, disturbing his dedicated hands.


    It''s said that the men at work are the most handsome. Bai Qingqing suddenly finds out that Curtis is also a handsome man, and he''s beautiful. He can get rid of the gloomy temperament and looks fresh than Parker, who just grew up.


    "All right." Curtis closed the needle and turned the bra back to the front. "Try again."


    When he looked up, he saw that the female was looking at himself, Curtis was slightly shocked.


    In fact, Xiaobai still likes her own, but she is too shy to express.


    This is not, but also secretly look at themselves.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly took his eyes away from Curtis''s face, grabbed his chest and said politely, "thank you."


    Ah! Unexpectedly, I saw that the stray beast was stunned, and was caught in the bag. I lost face and died.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the modification of the clothes, but he can''t see it at a glance. Only by pulling the snake slough carefully, can he see the thread that is thinner than the hair, and pass through the hole of the snake slough.


    I''m afraid not. The fishbone can''t penetrate the snake sloughing. It makes the clothes more perfect.


    But Bai Qingqing didn''t have a good attitude towards Curtis. He hummed to him, put on his clothes in a hurry and showed a look of "well, I can barely wear it".


    Curtis felt a little lost, thinking that he must have done it by himself, not well enough. Fortunately, Xiaobai didn''t make the animal skin skirt. Curtis immediately said, "take off the animal skin skirt, and I''ll measure it again."


    Bai Qingqing just let go of her heart and rose up again. She covered her skirt with her hands and said, "this can''t be!"


    If Curtis had a look and thought he was having fun with his body and stabbing with his hand, wouldn''t that be a big deal?!


    "It doesn''t matter if the skirt is loose. It''s not convenient for tight skirts." Bai Qingqing said solemnly.


    Wait a minute, this snake slough is given by Curtis to his partner. It''s a must to accept the coat, but the skirt is also accepted. How can we get rid of Curtis?


    However, before Bai Qingqing could change his mind, Curtis accepted her words and replied, "I''ll make it bigger, just like it."


    After all, Curtis drew out a relatively thick snake sloughing tube with the potential of covering his ears quickly.


    Bai Qingqing: "..." Brother snake, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you.


    It''s just that she''s been occupied by Curtis. What''s a few snake sloughs?


    At this thought, Bai Qingqing is relieved.


    It''s OK to tighten the waist of the skirt. Soon Curtis finished it and delivered it to Bai Qingqing expectantly. Bai Qingqing takes it in all directions and quickly changes it with his back to Curtis.


    It''s said that people rely on their clothes, horses and saddles. When they put on their tailored clothes and high-quality clothes, Bai Qingqing feels that he has reached several grades.


    Just


    A gust of wind blew in outside the cave, and Bai Qingqing''s loose skirt immediately floated up. She was so scared that she hurriedly covered it. She felt that the wind had blown into the skirt and got into her body.


    Loose skirts are comfortable, but It''s easy to walk out!


    "That I want one more. " Bai Qingqing''s head was lowered and he blushed.


    Where would Curtis refuse, immediately agreed: "yes."


    Bai Qingqing raised his green fingers: "it''s just a small one."


    When Curtis made the strange clothes according to Bai Qingqing''s requirements, and watched where Bai Qingqing put it on, the snake''s body immediately tightened, and the snake''s pupil became a blood line.

 Chapter 47

    Bai Qingqing felt that she was wearing cool clothes inside the snake shed. She felt very embarrassed when she thought that the thing close to her body was Curtis''s skin.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Curtis, but is startled by Curtis''s dark eyes.


    "I want to match you." Curtis''s body was pasted with white Qingqing, and his voice, which was always cold, was very mute at this time.


    One of the strings in Bai Qingqing''s brain immediately tightened, and his hand immediately touched Curtis''s chest: "I don''t!"


    Curtis held Bai Qingqing''s waist in one hand, pressed her on the ground with a heavy body, and her long and thin red eyes expanded slightly, which clearly reflected the delicate and pitiful face of the female.


    Bai Qingqing was so scared that she struggled desperately. Soon her hands were pressed on Curtis''s head with one hand, and she would kick her legs around, trying to kick away the snake that was sinking on her body.


    Curtis did not move quietly. Not long after that, Bai Qingqing felt the emptiness of his legs and replaced them with two long legs.


    Curtis was completely anthropomorphic. Then, he took action, reached to Bai Qingqing''s waist to remove his clothes, breathed a little, fell into the eyes of emotion and desire to hide the inherent coldness.


    Bai Qingqing felt something hard sticking straight on his leg. It was cool and wet. Her face was white and her heart beat wildly.


    "Don''t do this..." Bai Qingqing said with a pale face and trembling: "otherwise I''ll break up with you as soon as it''s over. "


    Curtis made a move, his eyes recovered some clarity, and he looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is beating a drum in her heart. Eve only told her that she could break the partnership, but she didn''t tell her how to break it! If Curtis insists on doing it, it''s over.


    And I don''t know whether the so-called dissolution of partnership really has its own thing. If it''s like the divorce letter of her world, then her threat has a fart to the stray beast.


    Curtis looks a little hurt, hands on the white face: "you forget I am a stray beast? I have a way to enforce binding. "


    Curtis didn''t lie. The reason why stray animals dare to force females is that they have special ways.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that his female, like other stray animals, would be cruel and want to abandon herself.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart sank. Looking at Curtis''s approaching face, his eyes showed fear: "don''t Uh!


    His lips were severely kissed, and it was terrifying that Curtis''s tongue turned into a long and thin snake letter, which was wantonly swept in her mouth.


    Bai Qingqing, who kissed for the first time, was stunned. Curtis''s taste is wet and fishy, strange, but not bad. It''s a bit like mint.


    Curtis can''t help falling in love with the taste. The hot temperature in the female''s mouth is like an aphrodisiac to the cold-blooded orcs, which makes his kiss more frenzied, and pesters the soft tongue of the other side, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    "Oh!" Bai Qingqing''s tongue was all tangled and hurt. Then he came back to his senses. His head swung hard, trying to shake off Curtis''s snake letter against his tongue.


    But Bai Qingqing''s action undoubtedly added fuel to the fire for Curtis. Curtis''s breath was suddenly sluggish, and he heavily sucked in her mouth and then let her go.


    Bai Qingqing gasped like a stranded fish, and her heart was about to jump out of her chest. A strong sense of shame hit, white Qingqing red face to Curtis roared: "you go!"


    "Shh!" Curtis calmed his desire fire and said in a hoarse voice, "keep your voice down, there are orcs approaching us."


    "What?" Before Bai Qingqing could understand it, she was caught by curty''s one arm and went out of the cave and into the water.

 Chapter 48

    A group of leopards, sniffing at the snake and beast on the ground, advanced rapidly to a mountain group surrounded by streams.


    "The smell stops here. The Snake must be underwater. Its nest should be in a mountain surrounded by water." A leopard turned into a human, so that the only eagle in the team could understand Moore.


    They got the exact information about the snake beast and Bai Qingqing from the sheep people. Then they searched along with the smell of the snake parade. They had to pay attention to the smell all the way, so they found here now.


    Moore flicked his hawk''s head and flapped his wings over the stream. The leopards went into the water one after another, and the dogs paddled in the water.


    Soon a spacious cave was noticed by them, and the leopards in the water immediately stopped.


    Water is not a battlefield for leopards, but it can increase the advantage of snakes and beasts.


    Moore eased the flight and quietly fell into the cave.


    Soon, Moore came out of the cave saying, "there are no orcs in the cave. He ran."


    The leopards swam over at once, and only one climbed up the bank.


    The leopard has a keen sense of smell. It doesn''t need to smell the male''s hair and love in the cave. It wants to know what the snake has done to the female.


    The orcs are all sad.


    "This animal skin skirt has the taste of Parker''s female." A leopard animal in human form picked up the skin skirt on the ground and sniffed it.


    "The smell of Faqing hasn''t gone yet. He must have just left with the female. Let''s find it!"


    "Ouch!" The leopards are underwater again.


    Not far away, the water was rippling.


    Bai Qingqing was hiding in the water with Curtis''s mouth covered. Only one head was exposed on the water. She tried desperately to break free, but she was so imprisoned that she couldn''t make a sound of water.


    Did Parker come to save her? There is also an eagle. The eagle should be the natural enemy of the snake. Maybe it can save itself.


    Curtis imprinted a cold kiss on Bai Qingqing''s face. The tail of the snake in the water swayed gently and swam away silently.


    No!


    Bai Qingqing reaches out and grabs a handful of water plants. Curtis pulls them out.


    Curtis lost his tail completely in the water. Fearing that the female would stay in the water for a long time to aggravate her illness, he found a lush mountain in this mountain group and climbed up.


    Losing the chance to ask for help, Bai Qingqing fiercely threw the water grass in his hand on Curtis''s face and shouted: "you already know that they are here, why just now Kiss me


    Scared to death, thought she was going to be forced.


    Curtis had been fine before. She almost had to change her mind about the snake. It seems that she must be very careful in the future.


    Curtis took a cold look at Bai Qingqing and took off the water grass on his face: "you are my female."


    "Who is yours?" Bai Qingqing was so angry that he picked up the dirt on the ground and smashed it on Curtis''s face. "You Rascal beast!"


    Curtis did not contradict, nor hide, touched Bai Qingqing''s clothes, and said before Bai Qingqing''s violent departure, "I don''t think it will catch cold to wear this."


    "Hum!" Bai Qingqing sidestepped Curtis''s hand and said capriciously, "I''m hungry. I want to eat. Go to the cave and bring it to me!"


    "Good." Curtis did not hesitate to agree.


    Bai Qingqing raised his eyebrows and looked at Curtis: "what if I meet them?"


    "Kill all." Curtis''s voice was as calm as talking about the weather, and he picked up Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing thought that the leopards had been searching nearby. They must have been scattered. It was too dangerous to meet Curtis, so she said, "well, I won''t eat any more. Maybe they have taken all the food from the cave. Catch fish for me."


    Curtis was indifferent to the water. "Then I''ll kill them. It''s your food."


    Bai Qingqing is helpless and silent.

 Chapter 49

    A snake and a man went back to the cave. The food was there. Bai Qingqing had a bamboo tube rice, but he had no appetite.


    Curtis said, "let''s go. Let''s put rice here so as not to get wet."


    "Well."


    Just stepped out of the cave, a dark shadow quickly swept over the ground.


    Bai Qingqing immediately raised his head and looked up against the sun to the sky. He saw a huge black hawk circling in the sky and his eyes were sharp on them. All of a sudden, the black hawk swooped down with a long, high cry in its mouth.


    "Joo!"


    Curtis pushed Bai Qingqing into the cave, and his upper body became a snake.


    The black hawk was so fast that it swooped down in the fashion of falling to the ground. Curtis, however, dodged the attack with cunning body. The snake tail swept the eagle away.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart pounded, trying to sneak out against the stone wall. Curtis didn''t look back. The snake tail stopped Bai Qingqing and blocked her in the hole.


    "Hiss ~" the mellow snake''s head spits out scarlet letter son, blood pupil''s eyes stare at the black hawk on the other side coldly.


    Moore flapped his wings and flew up, looked at the female behind the beholder, and came again, crying loudly.


    Curtis naturally understood the purpose of the hawk''s cry. The leopards were all nearby and should be coming.


    He was not afraid of the orcs, only worried that he could not defend the females and they took advantage of it.


    Curtis wanted to make a quick decision. He retreated a little and got ready in secret. When the opponent flew into his own attack range, between the lightning and flint, Curtis suddenly attacked, and his upper body flew out at a speed invisible to the naked eye, biting the Black Hawk.


    "Ga!" The Black Hawk makes a shrill scream, which makes the human brain pierce like a needle.


    Moore had no idea that the serpent of the beast was so fast that it was invincible in close combat. The eagle family''s inborn keen power let him instinctively avoid the key point, only the chest was bitten.


    Moore attacked the snake beast with his sharp claws, and finally he was able to get rid of the mouth of the snake on his chest. He flew awkwardly out and stumbled to rest on the branch.


    The bullying snake venom made him dizzy and hard to stand. His blurred vision caught a mass of yellow flowers.


    "Ouch!" At last the leopards are back.


    Curtis snake tail rolls Bai Qingqing into a human shape, holding Bai Qingqing and flowing into the river.


    The leopard animals in the water are chasing after each other, but they can only watch the snake animals take the females further and further away. After watching the snake animals turn a corner, they completely lose the trace of the snake animals.


    At night, there was a fire somewhere in the woods.


    Bai Qingqing huddles by the fire to keep warm. It''s still very hot in the tribe, but she always feels cold here, as if it''s not in the same season.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing said softly.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s back, and his body came closer to the fire. The fire reflected his black and red snake tail, which made his skin dry and prickly.


    "How is the eagle?" Bai Qingqing asked. His arms around his legs were tight, and he felt uneasy.


    "He will die." Curtis said simply.


    Bai Qingqing looked back and said: "why? He was just fine. He flew away. "


    Bai Qingqing''s face was pale and her eyes were hot and sour. She raised her head and forced her tears down.


    Curtis felt Bai Qingqing''s head and thought that the female was kind and soft, which made him very incomprehensible.


    What''s strange about death? How to survive without killing? Besides, don''t females also eat meat? How can cry because the other side is dead?

 Chapter 50

    "You know him?" Curtis could not help doubting.


    "I don''t know." Bai Qingqing grabs Curtis''s arm anxiously: "you tell me why he died? You... Is it toxic? "


    Curtis couldn''t help laughing, with the pride of the strong: "my snake venom has no remedy. He is a beast with three stripes. He didn''t die so fast, but he can only support one day at most."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart sank. He raised his voice and said, "it''s impossible! Everything is created and conquered. There must be antidotes to poison. You must have a way to save him, right? "


    Curtis "eh" a, eyes flash surprised, "you are smart."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a little sigh of relief, but could not care about the cold war with Curtis. He looked at Curtis curiously: "what''s the antidote?"


    Curtis rolled the tip of his tail in front of him. The color of his tip was so intense that black and red were almost integrated.


    "This is the place where I produce venom, and then it''s transported to the tusks. It''s probably like this. Only the scales in my tail can detoxify the venom." Curtis explained in detail.


    Bai Qingqing looked seriously close and suddenly reached out his hand: "I pull it out."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis shook his tail and twisted it for a few times. It seemed to hurt very much.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly carried the scaly hand to his back and smiled at Curtis twice: "do you hurt? I''m sorry. "


    Curtis smiled fondly and shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Bai Qingqing bowed her head uneasily to avoid looking at Curtis. If she was a villain, she would be a complete villain. Suddenly, it became better and better, which made it hard for her to hate.


    "Go to sleep. Sooner or later, they will find this place. Shall we leave here tomorrow and go further to settle down?" Curtis said.


    It''s incredible for a stray beast to settle down. They are used to wandering and it''s hard to stay in a place for a long time.


    Generally, vagrant males will give birth to this idea. All of them find females and root for them. The female is too delicate to stand the rush.


    But most of them don''t have this awareness, so their partner mortality rate is very high.


    "Where do you want to go?" Bai Qingqing asked, naturally she didn''t want to go far, which would make it harder for Parker to find himself. But when she stopped, she was even more afraid that Curtis would be free to act on her.


    "Go to the seaside first. If you like it, we''ll settle there." Curtis''s eyes showed a kind of vision: "when you have a feeling, we will hand in a nest of snake eggs every year."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly thinks of the female''s hair and love once a year here. Does Curtis say that one nest a year is calculated according to the female''s hair and love, or according to the pregnancy?


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing asked curiously, "well, how long is the pregnancy of your snake beast?"


    Curtis thought quietly and said, "if there is enough food, you can give birth in 30 days. If you don''t have enough food, you may have to double your time. "


    "Terrible..."


    If she was with Curtis, how many nests would she have in a year? The nest will become a snake cave! Pigs don''t take such a raw one! It''s horrible!


    Although I never wanted to lay Curtis a snake egg, but the picture is just to think about it and make people want to end it on their own.


    Curtis chuckled. "By the way, what race are you?"


    "Probably ape." Bai Qingqing sighs and says that she is a different kind of the world. I''m missing. I don''t know how sad my parents are. Fortunately, I have a brother at home who can take care of my parents.

 Chapter 51

    The next day.


    A leopard turned into a human with Moore on its back. As the leopard group walked in the forest, it worried: "Moore, are you ok? Why don''t we send you back to beast city first? "


    Moore shook his head weakly: "it''s useless. The venom of a snake can only be solved by eating them. It''s not necessary to run back for me in vain. It''s important to save the female."


    Snake beast is a beast with four stripes, but they are just a group of leopard beasts with two stripes. They can''t rob a female from his hand. How can they kill him?


    Now the strongest of them, Moore, has lost his fighting power, even though he can''t finish the task of rescuing the female.


    The leopards are heavy hearted.


    "Ouch!" Found!


    Soon, a humanoid leopard ran to Moore with a leaf holding the scales: "we found the scales in the place where the snakes live. If they are properly placed on the leaves, they will definitely detoxify!"


    Moore stared at snake scales, unable to describe the mood of turning around at this time.


    The Leopard Animal beside him was talking noisily. His senses were blurry, but he could hear clearly: "the scales have the taste of a female. It must have been pulled out by that female."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing is sitting on Curtis''s arm, following him to the seaside. When Curtis decided to move, he took Bai Qingqing back to the cave and brought everything with him. Now he was wearing luggage again.


    It''s noon, but suddenly it''s dark again. The air pressure is so low that people feel stuffy. Birds flying low in the forest can bump into several birds without paying attention.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain." Bai Qingqing looks at the sky way.


    It''s not good. Stop at this time. Curtis is still full of energy. What if you vent on her?


    Curtis said, "there is a cave in front of us. Let''s go in to shelter from the rain."


    Bai Qingqing grinned: "Why are your nests everywhere?"


    "That''s what tramps are like." Curtis said.


    The cave is also very secret. There are dense vines and small red flowers hanging at the cave entrance. The scenery is very beautiful.


    Bai Qingqing opens the rattan curtain and ties both sides with vines to let the air in the cave circulate. Just about to walk in, Curtis suddenly pulled her behind.


    "Roar!"


    A fat tiger pounced out, Curtis avoided the tiger pounce on his upper body, turned his body into a snake shape and caught the tiger.


    The tiger was obviously just a pure beast, subdued by Curtis in one move, struggling desperately under Curtis'' entanglement.


    But the more it struggles, the tighter it gets. Every time you breathe, the twining is tighter until you lose the breathing space completely.


    Bai Qingqing watched all this, and even heard the creak of the broken bones, which made her legs soft.


    She thought that Parker had been so entangled, and her heart ached.


    After Curtis hanged the tiger, he changed back to the shape of a half human and half snake. When he saw the female look panicked, he left his prey and swam to her side.


    "Don''t be afraid." Curtis coaxed with Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing did not look at Curtis and said in a low voice, "I''m ok."


    Curtis thought that the females of the tribe were well protected. Later, he had to avoid hunting for fear of scaring her.


    "Today''s food is ready. I''ll make a fire and cook for you."


    Bai Qingqing nodded softly, "well."


    The place where Curtis lived was close to the water source. Curtis picked up a lot of firewood nearby while the rainstorm was still falling.

 Chapter 52

    "Rumble" - "


    accompanied by a thunderstorm, the rain poured down, and the whole forest echoed the sound of" Hua La "splashing.


    The strong wind mixed with the drizzle blew into the cave, which made the fire flicker, and the light in the cave flickered.


    Bai Qingqing put down the rattan curtain at the entrance of the cave against the wind and rain, and washed the food materials with rain by the way. When he came back, he was soaked from head to foot.


    Curtis touched the white hair and said in surprise, "your hair is wet."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned by Curtis''s words: "it will be wet if it rains."


    "Is that so..." Curtis turned to look at his hair. When it was wet, it was never sticky. The water flowed along the hair and dried. Look at the female. Her hair is all glued together. Her whole head is wet.


    Curtis looked at the female with concern.


    Seeing Curtis staring at his hair, Bai Qingqing took two steps back and covered his head and said, "you don''t want to cut my hair, do you?"


    Curtis said seriously, "or you will catch cold."


    It''s true.


    Bai Qingqing can''t laugh or cry, squatting on the edge of the fire: "don''t worry, I''ll do it in a while. I usually wash my hair without catching cold."


    Curtis was relieved.


    Bai Qingqing is still cooking bamboo tube rice. This time, he cut a piece of tiger meat, added ginger, garlic and salt to marinate for a while, stuffed it into the bamboo tube with rice, and grilled it together on the fire.


    Curtis looked at the almost complete tiger and said to Bai Qingqing, "don''t you want it?"


    "No, you can eat it." Bai Qingqing blurted out and thought, how did Curtis eat? He''s so afraid of scalding. He shouldn''t have cooked food.


    Sure enough, Curtis turned into a beast. His mouth was incredibly wide, and his sharp tusks were dripping crystal saliva. He bit the tiger and slowly swallowed it.


    "Boom!" The thunder exploded nearby, and there was no echo. The blazing electric light made the cave bright as the day, and the Python''s horrible big mouth was clearly visible.


    Bai Qingqing was almost screamed by the thunder. He swallowed his mouth and stared at the python in the hole.


    The cave is dark again, the fire is flickering.


    Curtis had swallowed half of the tiger, and seemed to see Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing''s body shook and his head lowered.


    Looking up again, the tiger has entered the Python''s esophagus, raising a high arc on the snake. As he continued to swallow, Bai Qingqing found that the arc was getting smaller and smaller.


    It''s terrifying digestion.


    It''s also possible to squeeze food into compression, like Parker''s bottomless stomach. Bai Qingqing guessed.


    Curtis ate for a few minutes before swallowing the tiger completely in his stomach. He happily knocked on his eyelids. His body stretched straight in the long cave. He spit out a message to Bai Qingqing: "hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing gave him a stiff smile and lowered his head to add firewood to the fire.


    If she saw the new picture, she would have to pass out.


    The smell of rice mixed with meat wafted from the bamboo tube. The hungry Bai Qingqing couldn''t wait to take down the bamboo tube rice.


    This time, she carved a square cover on the bamboo tube long before baking. She knocked it with a stone. If she didn''t leave, the cover would be pried off.


    The wonderful fragrance suddenly spread, and Bai Qingqing''s mouth suddenly overflowed with saliva. He grabbed the rough chopsticks and ate them.


    The bamboo tube rice with meat tastes even better. I believe that even if it is put into modern times, it can also hang and beat a large number of bamboo tube rice restaurants.


    After more than a week in the world, Bai Qingqing had the most delicious meal.


    When Bai Qingqing was full, Curtis rolled her up with his tail.


    His stomach has been completely flattened. His upper body is made into a human shape. With his upper body as the center, he turns the snake tail into a coil of snake cake and lies down with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved to see Curtis sleeping. She found a comfortable position in his arms and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 53

    It rained all night and didn''t stop in the morning. The cave began to fill with mud and water, soaking the ashes of last night''s cooking.


    Bai Qingqing feels cold and shrinks. He feels that his body is squeezed by cold software everywhere and wakes up uncomfortably.


    To see is a black and red Python''s body. With a bow and a long arm around her waist, she is imprisoned in the cold chest behind her, and can feel the cold breath of the other side behind her ears.


    These days, Bai Qingqing is getting used to it. She is ready to climb out of Curtis''s entanglement.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis opened his eyes, and with a tight arm he fished back the female who was about to climb out, spitting out the letter and touching her face.


    No, it seems a little cold.


    Bai Qingqing listened to the sound of letter shuttle, his scalp was numb, and he shrunk his neck to avoid it.


    "I''m not sleeping. Let me get up." Bai Qingqing, who just woke up, has a hoarse voice. It seems that he will catch a cold again.


    Curtis didn''t let her go. He picked up with her.


    The place where they sleep has become a small puddle. Bai Qingqing sees that she admires herself in her heart. In this way, she can sleep and become a savage.


    Fortunately, chaimi is at the bottom of the cave. The terrain is high and it is not soaked by water.


    A morning wind blew in from the hole. The white Qingqing of her wet body was cold and her skin was gooseflesh. She rubbed her arm in Curtis''s arms and said, "I''m so cold."


    "I''ll make a fire."


    Curtis swam to the bottom of the cave holding her and made a fire for her. When the warmth came, Bai Qingqing sighed comfortably.


    The cave is located in a narrow position, Curtis turned into a complete human shape, holding Bai Qingqing from the rear, "Xiaobai."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing responded softly, adding some half dried firewood to the fire.


    Curtis''s lips gently touched Bai Qingqing''s ears, and his voice was low: "it seems to be raining for a long time. Let''s mate during this time."


    "No!" Bai Qingqing immediately refused, with a very firm attitude.


    Curtis''s voice was cold: "this rain washed away the smell left by my path. Those males can''t find you. Don''t think of leaving me."


    Bai Qingqing also thought of this stubble, and his heart was heavy.


    However, through this period of contact, she felt that Curtis, although domineering and overbearing, was considerate of himself. As long as he was not in good health, he should not mess.


    So Bai Qingqing leaned against Curtis'' arms and said: "I''m not comfortable."


    Curtis immediately panicked, turned Bai Qingqing in a direction, looked at her face and said, "I know you are cold, so I said to mate with you. Mating will be hot. Let''s start now."


    This is Curtis''s last feeling of love. It''s the first time that he has this impulse. He feels hot. He should be able to make the female hot as well.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were silly. She felt Curtis''s hands touching her skirt. She was in a hurry, and suddenly her mind flashed.


    "What if it doesn''t work? What can I do if I''m cold and tired after mating? "


    Curtis gave it a hand.


    Yes, the female must be weak after mating. If the condition gets worse, she will die easily.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a little sigh of relief, put on a sad expression on his face, and hung his head: "I know that you just want me to lay eggs for you, so you don''t care about my life and death, just do what you want..."


    "No." Curtis did not wait for Bai Qingqing to finish saying, but interrupted her, explaining in a hurry: "I just want you to be good, kid, I don''t care."


    Bai Qingqing is surprised: Curtis doesn''t care about children? Yesterday I said I would give him a nest in a year.

 Chapter 54

    "I don''t believe it." Bai Qingqing pouted and said.


    Curtis was attracted by the female''s playful expression. He liked her more and more and rubbed her face with his face.


    "Females like babies. I want you to have more babies. Maybe you will like me. Moreover, there may be eggs after the delivery and matching. It''s not good if they don''t have eggs. "


    In the previous sentence, Bai Qingqing ignored it manually, so she would not like snake baby.


    As for the latter sentence Curtis robbed himself to satisfy his sexual desire. Bah, snake!


    "Now Cough! " Bai Qingqing continues to pretend to be weak. The damp wood burns a lot of smoke, which makes her cough a few times. It''s more realistic to pretend to be ill. "Do you want to make love with me?"


    "No more." Curtis said decisively, patting Bai Qingqing on the back to help her get along, "are you ok? Eat a yellow stem and get hot. "


    Bai Qingqing finally put his heart down and shook his head. "Don''t cook it specially. I''ll add more yellow stems when I cook later."


    "All right."


    Finally, the matter of delivery and matching has been revealed.


    It rained for two days in a row and stopped on the third day.


    When the sky cleared, Bai Qingqing''s depressed mood relaxed a lot. He ran out of the cave barefoot to look for a picnic.


    The air has been washed by rain for two days. It is pure and thorough without any dust. It makes people feel that breathing is a kind of enjoyment.


    The moist and fertile land is full of fungi, like bamboo fungus in wedding dress, fungus growing on rotten wood and mushroom crowded together. But more fungus white Qingqing can''t recognize it. The color is bright and beautiful. It''s estimated to be toxic.


    Bai Qingqing stops beside the fat mushroom with red spots in its nest and struggles.


    Nine out of nine of these red bacteria are poisonous. As long as Curtis is poisoned, Parker''s people are still nearby, so they can definitely find themselves.


    But what if Curtis is poisoned?


    Although Curtis is large in size and a small amount of virulent is not necessarily fatal, most of the fungi are neurotoxins, which is hard to say.


    Bai Qingqing''s hand hanging on his side was tight. He was about to squat down. Curtis''s voice came from behind.


    "It''s poisonous. It can''t be eaten."


    Bai Qingqing was shocked severely by his deficiency of heart. When he turned around, his heart leaped: "yes Is that right? "


    There was a faint sigh of relief in her heart. Now that Curtis knew it, let it go.


    Curtis kept following Bai Qingqing. Fortunately, she followed him. Otherwise, when she saw the mushroom was beautiful, she put it in her mouth.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll make a fire for you. " Curtis doted on his white head.


    Bai Qingqing dodged Curtis''s big hand, turned around and went on, "I''m looking for other bacteria. I can''t easily see so many. It''s too wasteful not to eat a meal."


    "Said poison." Curtis frowned displeased, and took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "But some are not poisonous." Bai Qingqing understood that Curtis regarded all fungi as poisons. He pointed to a nest of fungus and said, "this is not toxic. I like it."


    Curtis looked along the direction of Bai Qingqing''s fingers, and there was no poisoning caused by the black paint in the inheritance memory. But, that''s because no one eats it. It''s not sure whether it''s poisonous or not.


    Seeing that Curtis seemed to want to prevent himself from eating any bacteria, Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, "it''s OK. I''ve never been poisoned since I was a snack."


    "All right." Curtis''s heart softened. I''ll have a try later.


    Bai Qingqing ran to pick the fungus and mushrooms happily. He was too busy to kill Curtis.

 Chapter 55

    Bai Qingqing picked all the fungus he saw, and was going to eat it slowly after drying. Then I picked a few white mushrooms and cooked mushroom fungus soup in a bamboo tube cut in half.


    The soup is added with ginger, garlic and salt. There is no oil and water. The smell of cooking is like the smell of sawing wood. But it didn''t counteract Bai Qingqing''s appetite. How can I add some nutrition?


    "It should be ripe." Bai Qingqing took a piece of white mushroom and was about to put it in her mouth when Curtis stopped her hand.


    "I''ll eat first." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing fed Curtis the mushroom to his mouth and said with a smile, "you can eat it if you are not afraid of scalding."


    Curtis looked at the hot food with white smoke on his mouth. He could feel the high temperature without spitting a letter. He closed his mouth and held it.


    Bai Qingqing takes a breath of cool air and is brave.


    Curtis did not chew, but swallowed the hot mushroom, and the scarlet letter flashed "hiss" on his lips.


    "Give me one of them, too." Curtis said, licking his hot jaw.


    Bai Qingqing picked up a piece of agaric. He didn''t have the heart to eat it for him. He first put his mouth to blow it, and then fed it to Curtis.


    "I can eat now." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis''s heart was warm because of the female''s thoughtfulness, and the scalding in her mouth was not so painful. She said softly, "don''t eat it first, wait for me for a while. I digest fast, and I react quickly to poisons. "


    Anyway, before the rice was cooked, Bai Qingqing agreed, "OK."


    White mushroom looks hard. Bai Qingqing continues to cook with firewood. Curtis sat next to Bai Qingqing in case she ate.


    "Crackle"


    there is a big crack at the bottom of the bamboo tube filled with rice, and the smell of rice overflows.


    Bai Qingqing quickly turned over the bamboo tube with a branch. At this moment, Curtis beside him suddenly groaned in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Qingqing turns to look at Curtis, and is shocked to find that Curtis''s upper body has become unreal and invisible, and his body changes between the human form and the snake form, both of which are extremely painful.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened and looked at the mushroom soup: "is it really poisonous?"


    Curtis lost control and turned into a snake. His huge upper body fell to the ground. The snake rolled into the fire and swept the burning firewood away.


    The soup was sprinkled out, part of the flames were extinguished, and the bamboo tube rice was crushed by his huge body.


    "Curtis!" Bai Qingqing hurriedly picks the firewood aside with a poker.


    Curtis twisted his body and rushed out of the cave, rolling and twisting on the wet ground.


    Bai Qingqing follows out, dare not lean too close, looking at the crazy twisted Python on the ground from afar.


    "I didn''t mean to..." Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis''s pain and cries.


    Want to run? This is a great opportunity!


    Bai Qingqing struggled in his head, but his feet didn''t step back.


    Before long, Curtis gradually recovered, collapsed on the ground and took a few breaths. The snake turned to Bai Qingqing and saw that she was still happy.


    Bai Qingqing holds a tree and looks at Curtis. His eyes are moist and seem to be full of tears. His slightly drooping eyes look at Curtis with worry and fear.


    Bai Qingqing still wants to escape, but she knows it''s too late. But Curtis will be OK so soon. If she just escaped, she will definitely be caught soon.


    Curtis turned into a human, walked to Bai Qingqing with long legs. The first sentence was: "fortunately, you didn''t eat it."


    There was no reproach in his tone, not even a trace of anger, only pure happiness.


    It is male''s nature to indulge females, and stray animals are no exception. Their only bottom line is not to be abandoned.

 Chapter 56

    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were suddenly sore, and almost fell into tears. He choked and said, "I''m sorry."


    Curtis hugged her, kissed Bai Qingqing''s tearful eyes, and gently sucked the water out of them, "you''re OK. I broke your food, and I''ll be happy if you don''t get angry with me. "


    "Why are you so stupid!" Bai Qingqing glanced at Curtis with little power, saw the trace of burning red on his chest, pushed Curtis''s chest gently and said, "let me go, let me see your injury."


    Curtis''s scales were hard, and he rolled through the fire without scalding the meat. But there was a large piece of skin on his waist that was flushed and slightly wrinkled.


    Curtis looked at his body at will and said, "it''s OK, it''ll be OK soon."


    Bai Qingqing wants to deal with Curtis, but she doesn''t know any herbs. It seems that she can''t touch water when scalding. She needs to let the burn dissipate heat. The best way to deal with it now is not to deal with it.


    Bai Qingqing thought bitterly: the males in this world are too stupid to be angry? Isn''t it said that stray animals are hateful?


    But in her opinion, Curtis, a stray beast ready to be a strong traitor, can hang 80% of modern men.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s hand and went back to the cave. The charcoal fire in the cave was scattered all over the place, so it was hard to get down.


    "You''re outside. I''ll clean up the inside and you''ll come in." Curtis exhorted.


    "No, I''ll clean it up with you." After Bai Qingqing finished, he pulled out a few straw poles nearby and went in to sweep the charcoal fire.


    Curtis saw that the female practice was very safe, so he didn''t say anything. He also found a tool to clean the ground.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing suddenly called out and looked up at the bottom of his feet.


    Curtis immediately dropped the cleaning tool, lifted her up and asked nervously, "is it burning?"


    Bai Qingqing blushed and smiled, "it''s just that he stepped on the burning wood and put it out. It''s not too hot."


    Curtis, with an unhappy cold face, walked out of the cave holding Bai Qingqing and sat steadily on a stone. After checking her undamaged feet, she said solemnly: "don''t move here, otherwise I''ll kiss you. "


    Bai Qingqing, who didn''t think so, began to behave and nodded honestly, "OK, I won''t move."


    Curtis felt a little lost. Did the females dislike kissing her?


    Before turning around, Curtis quickly kissed Bai Qingqing''s lips and walked away cleanly.


    "Rogue beast!" Bai Qingqing wipes his mouth hard, but does not dare to come down. His eyes fall on the dried fungus at the entrance of the cave.


    How can mushroom soup be poisonous? She only put white mushrooms and agaric. Are the fungi in this world poisonous?


    Bai Qingqing thinks it''s impossible, so there''s only one possibility. She has identified the wrong variety. Poisonous, it must be white mushroom.


    Auricularia auricula is too unique to be mistaken. The shape of white mushroom is more popular. It is likely that she mixed a poisonous mushroom with white mushroom.


    Curtis helped Bai Qingqing cook the rice again, and then took Bai Qingqing in.


    Bai Qingqing was reluctant to give up the fungus outside the cave. He lowered his head and hesitated to say in a small voice: "I I also want to cook agaric. "


    Curtis said without hesitation, "cook it if you want. I just ate two kinds of them. I don''t know which one is poisonous."


    Bai Qingqing immediately shook his head. "No, no, I''ll try it myself, or you can catch a rabbit or something to test the poison."


    "No animals eat this." Curtis laughed and didn''t argue with Bai Qingqing, but waited for her to cook the soup again and eat a piece of fungus ahead of her.


    Bai Qingqing was moved and did not refuse Curtis''s kindness, so she sat by and waited.


    Auricularia wasn''t poisonous. With Curtis''s permission, Bai Qingqing finally took a bite of fungus. The taste is not as good as you think, and you don''t know what you''re eating.

 Chapter 57

    Fill Bai Qingqing''s stomach, and Curtis will take her on the road.


    Along the way, Bai Qingqing pretends to be ill at a critical moment. In addition to being occasionally eaten a little tofu, it''s calm.


    A team of leopards came to rescue Bai Qingqing. After searching for no fruit for seven days, they returned together. But Moore, who had only come to help, stayed in the forest and continued to look for the snake and beast.


    Parker was ordered by his mother to stay at home because of his serious injury. He guards at the gate of the city every day. Seeing a team of leopards, he rushes up at once.


    "Well, did you find my female?"


    A leopard bit a female animal skin skirt and ran up to him. Parker immediately grabbed the animal skin skirt in his mouth. His eyes were red with blood: "this is Qingqing. How about her?"


    "Ouch ~ ~" the leopard stepped back two steps and said in Leopard Animal Language: "this is what we found in a cave. We can''t beat the snake beast, and we can''t find his trace. Let''s wait for the leopard king to come back and save your female


    Parker pinched the animal skin skirt in his hand, and "bang" broke the animal skin skirt on his waist and changed it into animal shape! ]


    and then run away.


    It''s been more than 20 days since Bai Qingqing was arrested. Bai Qingqing is holding her finger and counting. Aunt will arrive!


    When his aunt came, Curtis had arranged to match her. Bai Qingqing''s mouth was blistered with anxiety.


    Curtis, holding Bai Qingqing in his arms, marched in the mountains. Seeing the worried look of the female, Curtis said, "you will arrive at the seaside in ten more days. There is no water near there. It''s very beautiful. You will like it."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing responds listlessly.


    Curtis catches a grapefruit vole along the way, stops by the stream, and prepares Bai Qingqing for food.


    These days, Curtis''s craftsmanship has grown gradually. Bai Qingqing has left the cooking to him. Today, he is not interested in it. Naturally, he didn''t do it.


    It was a little cold. Bai Qingqing rubbed his arm and went to the stream to probe the water temperature with his feet.


    "Hiss, it''s cool." In spite of this, Bai Qingqing firmly walked down the water step by step, until he was completely immersed in the water and shrunk to a cold mass.


    Menstruation can''t be frozen, otherwise menstruation will be irregular, menstrual volume will be reduced, and even menstruation will be suspended for several months.


    So Bai Qingqing hopes to use this move to muddle through.


    Curtis loves water. He once dreamed of romance with his partner in the water. At this time, when Bai Qingqing was in the water, he quickly roasted the vole and bamboo tube rice, and then followed him to the water.


    Bai Qingqing looked back and saw that there was only a pile of firewood on the bank. He looked around and said, "what about people?"


    "Hula -" accompanied by a burst of water, Bai Qingqing also "ah" screamed, and the whole person was raised from the bottom of the water.


    Curtis wrapped his tail around Bai Qingqing''s waist and leaned against the bank and smiled a few times.


    Bai Qingqing glared at Curtis: "you scared me!"


    Curtis took back the snake''s tail, held Bai Qingqing with open arms, and rubbed her face lovingly.


    Bai Qingqing pushed him away, swam deep, felt the water from the back, and knew that Curtis was following him.


    "Don''t follow me and look at the firewood." Bai Qingqing said and looked back. He saw a snake''s head in the water, and only a pair of scarlet eyes appeared on the water.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis catches up with Bai Qingqing. His wet and smooth head rubs Bai Qingqing''s arm and swims past. Then he turns to face her. His eyes are full of joy.

 Chapter 58

    Curtis''s head, which was moistened by water, was bright, and there were two flat black holes on the top of his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly thought Curtis''s snake head was pretty, and couldn''t help but poke his head.


    How slippery!


    "Hiss ~" Curtis wrapped Bai Qingqing''s green and white fingers with a letter, and his body swam along Bai Qingqing''s hand, winding people in circles.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing is touched by the itchy flesh on his waist and grins and wrists to hide.


    Curtis wrapped Bai Qingqing in the middle of his body and swam in the stream with Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was so fast in the water for the first time. Although he was taken to swim, the water flowing through his body was real and he had a great time playing.


    Until the food is cooked, the two people still want to go ashore.


    From this day on, every time Bai Qingqing eats, Curtis will choose to stop by the water source convenient for swimming, and then take the opportunity to play with Bai Qingqing.


    I don''t know if the method works. As time goes by, Bai Qingqing''s aunt doesn''t come.


    Recently, the forest is very busy. You can often see groups of animals running forward, like being chased by natural enemies.


    "Curtis, are they migrating?" Bai Qingqing sat on Curtis''s arm and asked bored.


    Curtis spits out his message and frowns slightly: "no, I feel the land shaking and powerful. There should be a tide of animals approaching us."


    "Animal tide?" Bai Qingqing''s delicate eyebrows were picked up and asked, "what''s the animal tide?"


    She doesn''t look less in the animal world. Why hasn''t she heard the word?


    Curtis said: "the tide of beasts is formed by the gathering of giant beasts. The giant beast is huge and powerful. The energy crystal I pay the sheep beast is obtained from a giant beast."


    "So if you can beat them, don''t be afraid. It''s called energy crystallization." Bai Qingqing said again in his heart: is the energy crystal taken from the animal''s body? Is this a stone?!


    "I almost forgot that the sheep tribe still owes you rice. We can''t get it after we leave."


    Curtis has a dignified look. He was not afraid before, but now he has to protect the female. He must be very careful.


    Animal tide is a devastating disaster in any place, they will eat any animal that can eat, often the entire Orc tribe will not exist after a wave.


    "We won''t be on our way these days. We''ll wait for the animal tide to pass." Curtis looked at the rice bag and thought Bai Qingqing was worried about the food. He said: "there should be herbivores on the sea. I''ll find them to replace them, but you may not have rice for a few days."


    Bai Qingqing realized the seriousness of the animal tide and nodded: "OK, I can eat anything."


    "That''s lovely." Curtis rubbed his white head fondly, and suddenly his eyes changed. He looked up sharply at the sky.


    Bai Qingqing also looked at the upper part in a daze. The sky was blocked by the branches, and only the mottled light could be seen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Curtis took back his eyes suspiciously, shook his head and said, "it''s OK, maybe he read it wrong."


    A huge black hawk sticks to the back of a thick trunk silently, its body is motionless, as if it has become a part of the tree.


    The beast tide was discovered so quickly. The beast with four stripes is really powerful. It occurred to Moore, clinging to the edge of the trunk.

 Chapter 59

    It took a long time for Moore to come down from the tree and follow them more carefully.


    The distance between the trees in this jungle is large, and Moore''s sharp eagle eyes can clearly see the two people a few miles away.


    The snake beast let go of the female and collected firewood at a place ten meters away from the female. Good chance!


    Moore approached quietly, and when the snake beast seemed to perceive something stopping, he flew to baiqingqing.


    Even Bai Qingqing felt uncomfortable, as if he was being watched by something.


    Then came the sound of breaking the wind. Bai Qingqing turned around in a hurry. She saw a black hawk hurtling at her fiercely. She instinctively retreated.


    Curtis instantly turned into a complete beast, and rushed between white Qingqing and black eagle like lightning.


    Moore was blocked and understood that he could not save people. He turned to attack and pecked at the snake with his hard beak.


    Curtis suffered a hard blow, and his blood splashed all over the place. But he succeeded in rolling Bai Qingqing with the tail of a snake, and quickly ran away for tens of meters to stabilize the formation.


    Knowing that he was not the opponent of the beast, Moore did not take advantage of the victory and turned himself into a huge man with an extremely strong chest by shaking his wings.


    Body Nature is also naked. Compared with Curtis, he''s a little shorter, but he''s more manly, with dark eyes as sharp as hawk''s.


    For the first time, Curtis covered his eyes with a snake''s tail.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing''s mouth is covered with hair. She looks at the male every day. She has been used to it, OK?


    Bai Qingqing blinked, and his long eyelashes were brushed on the snake''s tail. He thought to himself, "this eagle is also an orc!"! Was it the eagle who was bitten by Curtis to save her a month ago?


    Unfortunately, I knew she should have jumped on it.


    However, feeling the tension of the boa constrictor, Bai Qingqing suddenly couldn''t bear to make him sad.


    "Give her to me." Moore''s voice suddenly came out in a calm, emotionless voice: "otherwise, I will kill her."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis immediately protected Bai Qingqing more tightly.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes widened in surprise: what? Is eagle man going to kill himself? Why? To threaten Curtis? That''s too fake.


    Soon Moore gave Bai Qingqing a very convincing answer.


    "The honor of the eagles is inviolable! My Moore''s mission is only to succeed, not to fail. As long as the female is dead, you will only think that you killed her. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Curtis''s eyes overflowed with a strong sense of killing. He bent his body and broke out at any time.


    Threatening Xiaobai, he will die!


    Bai Qingqing is also confused.


    "It''s hard for me to save her, but it''s easy to kill her." Moore then changed back to animal form.


    Curtis saw that Moore wanted to go and jumped on him.


    Because of the distance, Moore was also alert and escaped from the snake''s mouth.


    Looking at the back of the eagle family flying away, Curtis''s eyes grew more and more gloomy, and his red eyes were almost bleeding.


    Bai Qingqing came to Curtis and looked up at Curtis who was standing five meters high. "You are bleeding."


    Curtis looked down at Bai Qingqing, turned his upper body into a human shape, opened his arms and held her firmly: "don''t leave me, don''t have an accident."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded in Curtis''s arms.


    Curtis knew that the eagles were not empty words. The eagles were a special orc race. It was said that there was no female in the sky city where they lived. In adulthood, the eagles would leave the tribe and pursue females everywhere.


    They pay special attention to reputation, which is an important standard to attract females. Maybe they will kill Xiaobai.

 Chapter 60

    Moore was flying high above, overlooking the rolling forest below.


    A black smoke rose from the forest. Although there was wind, the smoke did not disperse. It was obviously a signal smoke.


    Moore stared for a moment and flew over there.


    At the rising of the black smoke, there was only a young leopard just like an adult, who was constantly adding combustibles to the fire.


    Murcher fell on a nearby branch, looked around, changed into a human shape and said, "you alone? Your father didn''t come? "


    Parker immediately looked up and said excitedly, "I finally found you. My father hasn''t returned to the city yet. Have you found Qingqing''s whereabouts?"


    Parker was still holding the animal excrement for burning, and he did not know how long he had not rested. He was embarrassed and tired, but his eyes were shining to Moore.


    "I followed the mark you left. How about it? Do you find any trace of Qingqing Parker asked anxiously.


    Moore''s eyes showed no trace of disappointment and stood on the branch and said: "yes, they just stopped by the river. You can find their smell along the river. But I advise you not to go. I''m only going to die. I have a way to save your female back. "


    Parke was ecstatic and said, "what can I do? I''ll go with you! "


    Moore looked at the two animal lines on Parker''s face, and his tone was incoherent: "no need."


    Then Moore flew away in the shape of an eagle.


    The leopard family can''t rely on it. They can only use the last move.


    Parker gnawed his teeth angrily. "Lonely eagles, there should be no females!"


    Parker ignored Moore''s advice and immediately began to look for water!


    ¡­¡­


    Curtis''s pecking wound on the chest was not fatal, but it was very deep. Bai Qingqing cleaned it carefully for him. But in half a day, Curtis''s wound began to heal, and the edge of the wound narrowed a circle.


    Bai Qingqing is shocked by the strength of the snake beast. According to this recovery speed, he can recover completely in two days at most.


    As the sky darkened, Curtis took Bai Qingqing to climb a stone mountain and rest in the crack between the two boulders.


    "I wronged you tonight. With the protection of these boulders, the giant beast can''t rush in." Curtis said guiltily to Bai Qingqing.


    "Safety first." Bai Qingqing waved his hand and began to clean the sleeping place.


    "Whine -" a howl came from a distance. Bai Qingqing felt familiar and ran to the crack of the stone to look out.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing back with a flick of his tail, and climbed out of the crack with a gloomy face.


    "Curtis?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis''s back without knowing why he suddenly gets angry? I didn''t want to run.


    "Qingqing, it''s me!" Parker saw that Bai Qingqing was swept away by the snake and beast. He jumped down from the tree and became a human.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly brightened, struggling desperately, and ran out of Curtis''s entanglement.


    A young man with yellow hair was standing hundreds of meters away. His golden eyes were bright, and his white eyes seemed brighter when he saw them.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed in surprise and ran towards him involuntarily.


    Curtis''s eyes sank, once again wrapped her in a snake''s tail, bringing people to her arms, holding her in a posture full of possession.


    In a moment, Parker''s yellow hair exploded, his golden eyes fixed on the snake beast, and his throat roared.


    Curtis looked at the leopard ahead and said in a cold voice, "I should have killed you."

 Chapter 61

    The reason why Curtis didn''t kill Bai Qingqing''s former pursuer at the beginning was that he was just trying to her and wanted to send her back if he didn''t like it, so there was no need to kill all of them.


    But now he regretted it. It was because of this hidden danger that he recruited the eagle family and made Xiaobai in danger.


    What he can''t stand most is that Xiaobai likes this leopard beast.


    Bai Qingqing listened to Curtis''s tone, and a heart hung.


    Parker is so impulsive. Don''t rush to fight Curtis again.


    Parker was not as arrogant as he was when he was in the tribe. Although he was angry to death, he wandered hundreds of meters away and shouted at Curtis, "the tide of beasts is coming this way. I''m here to protect Qingqing. Let''s stop fighting!"


    Curtis''s intention of killing in the bottom of his eyes slowly retreated. He didn''t respond to Parker. He retreated into the crack with Bai Qingqing in his arms. He agreed to Parker''s protection.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed as if relieved, knowing that Parker was outside and secretly enjoying himself.


    Curtis''s face became more and more gloomy. He squeezed Bai Qingqing''s chin with his hand and forced her to look at herself directly: "so your name is Qingqing?"


    The male''s strength is great, and he doesn''t care how to start. Bai Qingqing''s chin is pinched and he says timidly, "well, my name is Bai Qingqing. You can call me Xiaobai, too."


    Curtis''s face is a little Ji, slowly happy again: "they all call you Qingqing?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded honestly. When Curtis was angry, she didn''t dare.


    "I''ll call you Xiaobai after that. I can only call you Xiaobai."


    Bai Qingqing felt a little weird, and nodded, "whatever you want."


    It was quiet outside, but Curtis suddenly threw the tail of the snake to the crack of the stone, spit out the threatening voice of the spitting letter: "hiss" ~ "


    Bai Qingqing also looked out, and then heard the roar of the leopard''s throat:" Boo! "


    It turned out that Parker had sneaked in.


    "Don''t fight!" cried Bai Qingqing! Parker, don''t come any closer! "


    Curtis is about to explode again!


    "Ouch ~" Parker whimpered bitterly, pacing back and forth on the stone mountain, and finally fell down behind a stone to avoid the wind.


    I haven''t heard the outside for a long time, so Bai Qingqing is relieved.


    Curtis rolled his snake tail into a tight round cake, and then picked up Bai Qingqing, with a tender voice: "come to sleep on me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing feels strangely that Curtis is showing his love.


    I''m afraid Parker doesn''t get me wrong?


    "Creak --"


    a pair of leopard claws scratched a sour sound on the stone. Parker stared at the direction of the stone seam, and his teeth itched.


    Qingqing is mine! My


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to make a sound, lest Parker think more and lie on Curtis''s soft snake and look at the three bright moons in the night sky.


    "Unconsciously, we have been together for exactly one month." Said curty suddenly, holding Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing said "eh" unexpectedly: "you also remember the number of days?"


    Curtis pointed to the smallest Golden Moon: "the golden moon is full when you come to me, and today it is full again."


    Bai Qingqing recalled it. It seems that it is true. The original golden month is also a perfect month.


    But silver moon and orange moon are always curved. Bai Qingqing has never seen them round.


    "And the two moons?"


    Curtis said: "the orange month has a full moon, that is, three months. The silver month is full once a year, twelve months. "


    Bai Qingqing opened his mouth in surprise and said, "it''s amazing..."


    The calculation is simple and crude, but it should be accurate.

 Chapter 62

    The next day, Bai Qingqing was awakened by the obvious earthquake. When I opened my eyes, I saw that Curtis was leaning against the stone seam in a half beast shape. I didn''t know what I was looking at. I was fascinated.


    "What happened? Is there an earthquake? "


    As soon as Bai Qingqing came out, his eyes widened.


    God! What did she see? Well... Is it a dinosaur?


    At the foot of the mountain are a group of dinosaur like creatures that can only be seen in the movie. Each head is the size of an African elephant, with developed hind legs, short forelegs and full fangs that show their identity as carnivores.


    When Bai Qingqing''s legs were soft, he helped Curtis to knock down the tunnel: "here That''s what you call a monster? "


    "Well." Curtis replied.


    Parker quickly climbed to the top of the crack and said to Bai Qingqing, "Qingqing, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    "Hiss!" Curtis vomited to him threatening to invade his territory.


    Bai Qingqing secretly pulls Curtis''s hand. He doesn''t dare to be too close to Parker. He only smiles at him.


    Curtis chose this crevice as a good shelter. The crevice is spacious inside, and the entrance is only one meter wide, so the giant animals can''t enter. Moreover, the stone here is extremely hard. Even if the giant beasts collide with each other, it''s hard to break them.


    Bai Qingqing feels at ease.


    When the beast ran away, Curtis said to Bai Qingqing, "you are hungry. Let''s cook."


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while, embarrassed by hunger, and said, "OK."


    Curtis swam out of the crack with Bai Qingqing in his arms, and Parker immediately climbed down the mountain, not far behind the two.


    As Bai Qingqing was panning for rice, he was worried about the tunnel: "those monsters will not come back after they leave."


    "In general." Curtis skillfully coiled the dead branches of the bush with the snake''s tail, and the weight on his face was not removed, "but this time it''s very unusual, I don''t know if there will be any changes."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing said, and inadvertently saw the reflection in the water. It seemed that something fell from the sky. Just about to look up, the head suddenly heavy: "ah!"


    "Kazam" accompanied by the sound of eggshell breaking, Bai Qingqing''s face was covered with sticky egg liquid.


    "What! What a big egg... " Bai Qingqing wiped his face in a broken way. The eggshell that fell on his hand was big as a basketball. The eggshell was hard. It really hurt to hit his head.


    She looked up at the sky, thinking it was the bird''s egg falling from the tree, but unexpectedly saw a black eagle hanging in the air.


    Moore? Does this guy want to kill himself with an egg?


    "Xiaobai!" Curtis immediately threw away the branches and rushed to Bai Qingqing''s side. He vomited, and his face suddenly changed. He immediately swished his head in the water. His movements were unprecedented flustered and rough.


    Bai Qingqing choked a few saliva and struggled painfully.


    Parker is also collecting firewood. Seeing that Curtis is going to drown Bai Qingqing, he changes into a leopard and rushes over: "Ouch!"


    Curtis looked back at the leopard and said, "don''t make trouble if you don''t want her to die!"


    Bai Qingqing was able to breathe at last, coughing and gasping with her mouth open.


    Parker in Curtis turned around the moment of a sharp stop foot, back gouging the earth, a state of preparation for war.


    At this time, his keen sense of smell made him catch a strong and abnormal smell of egg.


    It''s from Qingqing!


    Parker then saw the huge eggshell on the ground beside Bai Qingqing, and the golden pupil shrank.


    "This is the monster egg!" Curtis''s bright red eyebrows were so wrinkled that he could almost kill mosquitoes. He looked at the female with a silly face and said, "and it''s probably the king of the beast''s egg."

 Chapter 63

    "Whoops!" Where do the eggs come from?


    Parker looked up and saw Moore flying in the sky. He immediately understood and roared two times at the top.


    Curtis continued to wash Bai Qingqing''s hair. He was a little calmer than before. His movements were not so rude.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened by Curtis''s words, and naturally cooperated with him. But how to wash again, that fishy smell can''t be dispelled, even she can easily smell a human who doesn''t have a very sensitive sense of smell.


    Curtis snaketail clings to the ground and suddenly says, "here they are."


    Bai Qingqing''s body shakes. He grabs Curtis''s hand for help. Then he opens hurriedly: "can we go back to the stone seam?"


    "No way." Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing, turned around and swam quickly in the opposite direction of the animal tide. At the same time, he explained: "there are too many monsters. The stones can''t stop them. We have to escape."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and stayed quietly in Curtis''s arms, trying not to disturb him.


    Curtis took out the fastest speed and rushed like an arrow in the jungle.


    He usually worries about Bai Qingqing''s poor health. He has never dared to swim too hard. Otherwise, even if Parker knew his route, he could not catch up.


    Paxsa desperately chased after them with four long legs. He was not as fast as Curtis. He fought for his life and slowly pulled away from them.


    Leopard''s running endurance is not good. High speed sports will raise their body temperature and kill them. Last time, Parker almost died when he lost too much blood.


    Parker chased for more than ten minutes and forced himself to slow down for his leopard life.


    The more the ground shakes, the more powerful it is, and the beast is sure to come back.


    Parker climbed up a tree before he was overtaken. He was so tired that he hung on the branch and didn''t move. He was like a dead leopard with a broken neck.


    Curtis swam for about two hours, feeling the amplitude of the ground getting weaker and weaker, and sighed slightly.


    In order to March more quickly, he changed into the whole animal form. After his upper body changed back to the human form, he said to Bai Qingqing, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you die."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and looked at the pink scar on Curtis''s chest anxiously: "do you mind? Or take a rest first, your injury is not good. "


    "Nothing." Curtis gasped, swaying the snake''s tail and swam forward. "The endurance of the giant animals is very good. When I stop, they will catch up."


    Bai Qingqing had to shut up.


    "Tweet"


    the bright cry of the eagle family comes from the sky, and the ground quickly passes a shadow of the eagle.


    It turned out that Moore had been following.


    Curtis hugged Bai Qingqing in his arms. His cold lips touched Bai Qingqing''s cheek. He swore, "I won''t let you go!"


    The purpose of the eagle beast is obvious. He is forcing himself to surrender Xiaobai.


    Curtis refused to let go of his partner as long as he had a breath left.


    Bai Qingqing was not stupid, and immediately understood the intention of the eagle beast. He was in a complicated mood for a while.


    She felt that Curtis could not catch herself. The speed of the giant beast was no slower than Curtis, but the endurance was very good. Sooner or later, Curtis would be dragged down.


    She wanted to leave Curtis, and she didn''t want Curtis to suffer. She couldn''t help saying, "Curtis, or..."


    Bai Qingqing looked up at Curtis''s handsome face, touched his decisive look, and the words of persuasion fell back to his stomach.


    "What?" Curtis distracted his eyes and saw that there was no blood on her face. His heart ached and he said, "hold on, I''ll try to be more stable."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to look down. "Well."

 Chapter 64

    Unfortunately, the beast tide did not block Curtis''s way to the sea. As long as he reached the sea, he could take the females to hide in the sea, or simply settle on the islands in the sea.


    It''s over in a few more days.


    The sun rises to the sky, and it inclines to the West.


    Curtis was still moving at a constant speed, and Bai Qingqing was sleeping on his shoulder.


    "Xiaobai, are you hungry?" Curtis shook his head.


    Bai Qingqing licked her dry lips. From last night till now, she hasn''t dripped water. She has a slight dehydration symptom. "Hungry, I want to drink water."


    The illness came like a mountain fall. Bai Qingqing''s self abuse broke out when he was weak a few days ago. At this time, he was too weak to lift his head.


    Curtis followed Shun Bai Qingqing''s untidy curls and said softly, "I''m looking for water."


    The snake beast can tell which direction the water vapor is heavy through the snake letter. Curtis can easily find the water current. When he looks down, he finds that Bai Qingqing has gouged his eyelids again.


    "Wake up." Curtis patted Bai Qingqing on the face.


    Bai Qingqing laboriously opens her weak eyelids and breathes heavily, but she has more air and less air, and the lack of oxygen makes her feel very uncomfortable, "I have no strength."


    Curtis put Bai Qingqing under the willow by the river and carried the water to her mouth. Bai Qingqing opens her mouth and Curtis tilts her hands for her to drink.


    Most of the water flowed down her chin and wet her body.


    "It''s time for you to eat." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s weak appearance, and wished he could cut off his meat and feed it to her, and transfer his energy to her.


    Curtis''s snake tail clings to the ground, feeling the vibration of the ground. After such a delay, the animal tide is closer to them. There is no time for barbecue.


    "Get up." Curtis took Bai Qingqing by the waist and carried her on his back.


    Bai Qingqing''s arms are noodles hanging over Curtis''s chest, and his chin is resting on his shoulder.


    Curtis watched as he swam and caught a rabbit along the way.


    He holds Bai Qingqing to his body, grabs the rabbit with one hand and breaks its carotid artery, then sends it to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    "Have a drink."


    When Bai Qingqing heard Curtis say that, he opened his mouth vaguely.


    Warm blood flowed into his mouth, and Bai Qingqing''s brow was wrinkled, and he was immediately awakened by the smell of blood in his mouth.


    "Cough What did you give me to drink? " Bai Qingqing coughs violently and spits out the things in his mouth. Backhand wipe mouth, full of blood.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened at once. "Bah bah!" he spat and growled angrily, "why do you drink raw blood for me? It''s very unsanitary! "


    When Curtis saw Bai Qingqing''s spirit, he was relieved and took a hard line: "no pickiness."


    Picky food Brother snake, blood production is not on the human diet at all, OK?


    "I don''t drink even if I die." Bai Qingqing raised his chin firmly.


    Curtis took a helpless look at Bai Qingqing, then sucked the rabbit''s blood.


    Bai Qingqing guessed what Curtis wanted, and began to earn uneasily, "what do you want I''m coming down! I don''t drink blood! "


    Curtis sipped his bloody mouth, threw away the convulsive rabbit, put his hands on Bai Qingqing''s body and closed her mouth, and crossed the blood in his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes in horror and clenched her teeth, but there was still a lot of blood in her mouth. The protest from her mouth mixed with the murmur of water: "purr!"


    The salty and sticky liquid filled the mouth, forcing Bai Qingqing to have a violent nausea.


    She moved as hard as she could, kicking Curtis snake with her legs.


    Curtis slowed down the speed of blood crossing, gnawed at her lips, and made the lips of the two more closely fitted.

 Chapter 65

    The salty and sticky liquid filled her mouth, forcing Bai Qingqing to have a violent nausea. She wanted to vomit, but she was blocked to vomit. She could only move as hard as she could, and her legs kicked Curtis snake.


    Curtis slowed down the speed of blood crossing, gnawed at her lips, and made the lips of the two more closely fitted.


    Finally, Curtis let go of Bai Qingqing and licked the blood on her lips before leaving.


    "Pa!" Bai Qingqing raised her hand and slapped Curtis. Because of the stimulation in her stomach, there was water in her eyes. Obviously, she was the one who hit people, but she seemed to be hit.


    Curtis caught Bai Qingqing''s soft hand and blew it. He said with pity, "does it hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing pulls back her hand and feels that she has punched cotton. She is not angry at all, but more depressed. The mouth still has the rust smell of blood, which is very disgusting.


    "Tweet --"


    there is a hawk crowing in the sky. A huge black hawk stands on the branch above them, its round eyes staring at them.


    It''s not that Moore''s speed is faster than Curtis''s. as the saying goes, Wang Shan runs to death. In the mountains, he looks close and walks far.


    Curtis, no matter how fast he was, would crawl along the hillside, winding the route. While Moore is in the sky, taking the shortest route between two points and one line, he even has enough rest time.


    Curtis looked up and swayed the snake''s tail to continue on his way.


    "I want to rinse!" Bai Qingqing''s tone is strong.


    Curtis felt that Bai Qingqing had just drunk water and did not need to replenish it.


    Bai Qingqing was in Curtis''s arms, quarreling: "I want to rinse my mouth, I want to wash my face, I''m all covered with blood, I can''t stand it!"


    Curtis was still soft hearted, no response on his mouth, but climbed to the river in the noise of the female.


    Bai Qingqing just calmed down. He rushed to the river and held a large amount of water. After several mouthwashes, he drank a lot of water and felt comfortable.


    She also got a lot of blood stains on her breast. She cleaned it quickly, and the blood disappeared. Her nose smelt the smell of egg again.


    Bai Qingqing''s action suddenly made a flash of light in his head: the taste of giant egg can''t be dispelled, but it can be covered up with other things!


    She looked at the river and swept it, such as mud.


    "Well, let''s go." Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s wrist and pulled him up.


    Bai Qingqing bit his lips. Do you want to tell Curtis?


    She really can''t bear that Curtis is so tired, but this is the best chance for her to leave Curtis, maybe miss this time, she can never return to normal life.


    Curtis didn''t give her too much time to hesitate. He picked her up and swam away.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the river farther and farther away, and his anger at Curtis is dispelled by his guilt.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing said softly, "give me to the eagle beast."


    Curtis''s momentum suddenly became chilly. Looking at Bai Qingqing''s eyes as if covered with a layer of ice: "dream!"


    Bai Qingqing was afraid, clenched his fist to cheer himself up, and calmly analyzed: "we can''t get to the seaside for two days, you can''t always stay up like this, you will be exhausted. Even if you don''t care about your body, I can''t support it, for example It''s convenient. "


    Curtis said: "the tide of beasts will also rest. I will rest when they stop. You drink animal blood these days, and there will be very little faeces. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing feels that he will be killed by Curtis one day.

 Chapter 66

    "Why do you suffer? If you like me, you can pursue me openly... " Bai Qingqing said that her eyes were full of bitterness and she felt wronged.


    Other people are sought for sweetness, but here she kidnaps and tries to be strong and treacherous.


    "Will you put me back in the tribe? I can meet you in the tribe. "


    Curtis looked a little more relaxed, and then became more determined: "you are my own! I don''t allow you to have other males. Don''t think about going back to the orc tribe. "


    Bai Qingqing said: "no, no, no! I don''t want to find more than one male either. One partner is enough. If I had chosen you, I would not have asked for another male. "


    "I don''t believe it." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s face, and his eyes carefully depicted her beautiful outline. The delicate eyebrows and eyes, the slightly upturned corners of his mouth, every detail could affect his heart.


    "You are so beautiful, there must be many male pursuits. My heart is still soft, even a cold-blooded stray beast can move you, let alone the passionate males... "


    Bai Qingqing choked, racking his brain to think of words.


    Curtis said, "no more, I will never let you go back."


    Bai Qingqing had to give up.


    After a whole day''s shaking, Curtis was finally able to rest.


    After being chased off and on for three days, Curtis, who had never eaten, lost a lot of weight. But the weaker one is Bai Qingqing, who has no strength to persuade Curtis.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out a message in the direction of the sea and happily says to Bai Qingqing in his arms: "I hear the sound of the waves. For three days at most, we will be safe."


    Bai Qingqing raised his eyes and looked at Curtis, then closed his eyes drowsily.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing anxiously and laid her flat on the ground so that she could sleep better.


    In recent days, he forced Bai Qingqing to drink blood. Bai Qingqing resisted very hard every time. After struggling, he would become weaker. I don''t know what happened.


    She''ll die if it goes on like this.


    There was another voice from the branch. Curtis held Bai Qingqing''s hand tightly and looked at the eagle with hatred.


    Moore stood on the branch and became a human. "You will kill her," he said


    "It''s you who killed her!" Curtis''s blood red eyes were drawn into a vertical line, and his body released a strong murderous atmosphere.


    The quiet ground vibrated again. Curtis immediately picked up Bai Qingqing and was ready to continue on his way.


    "You can''t run away," Moore said. "The tide of beasts has been divided into three groups in the forest, surrounded by three sides. Unless you can run out without stopping, you will die."


    Curtis suddenly enlarged his pupils and held Bai Qingqing''s arm tightly.


    Bai Qingqing groaned painfully. "Pain..."


    Curtis quickly let go of Bai Qingqing and coaxed softly, "no more pain, no more pain, you go to sleep."


    Then Bai Qingqing closed his eyes again.


    The vibration of the giant beast''s stampede is more and more obvious. Curtis has been overtaken by them in the fatigue period. At this time, the giant animals have appeared in the mountain forest.


    Moore was a little worried and said to Curtis, "give her to me!"


    Curtis was not sure to run past these energetic beasts. The snake tail rolled up the tree and rushed up the tree with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    "Are you going to die with her?" Roared Moore.


    Seeing that Curtis didn''t pay attention to his meaning, Moore anxiously changed back to animal shape and flew into the air to watch the approaching giant beasts.


    If Curtis really wants to die with a female, he can''t stop it.

 Chapter 67

    The tide came, and the smell of King''s eggs floated into the air. They jumped on the ground, and the strong vibration split the earth.


    Under the collision of giant animals, a towering ancient tree like a tower collapsed.


    Curtis swung the snake''s Tail from the toppling crown to another thicker tree, and the thrill could only be felt by himself.


    anyway, the ailing white Ching Ching was frightened by a lot of spirit, and had the strength to tuck up: lying trough! Is this a movie?


    Curtis''s weightlessness in the air is greater than that of a roller coaster. Bai Qingqing''s heart is about to fly out of his chest.


    She lay dead on Curtis, and the picture flew in front of her, only a green shadow could be seen.


    I don''t know how many years this tree on Curtis has lived. I''m afraid it can''t be surrounded by a hundred people. There is a tree hole in the tree. It''s the nest of some animal. It''s the size of a small room. Curtis climbs in with Bai Qingqing.


    "What shall we do?" The trunk was hit with a tremor, and the voice of Bai Qingqing followed.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, stroked her slender neck with a big hand, and clasped it gently.


    Female is so fragile, a little pinch of life will be over, but how can he get off the hand?


    Bai Qingqing felt the danger instinctively, and his hair stood on his back. He called weakly, "Curtis?"


    Curtis looked bleakly at Bai Qingqing, suddenly put his hand on her cheek, and said, "I will take you to the eagle beast."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing was happy, but with Curtis''s eyes full of despair, she immediately narrowed her face and said, "I''ll go away if I leave the big beasts. We can all live. You can come to the tribe to find me later."


    The joy on Bai Qingqing''s face was so obvious that Curtis couldn''t see it. He pulled a wry smile from the corner of his mouth.


    He let go of Bai Qingqing and set his eyes on Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    "Ah! What do you do? " Bai Qingqing cried out in panic. Curtis''s cold hands raised her breast, and she covered her chest to avoid, panicking.


    Is Curtis going to rape himself at the last moment?


    It''s really in line with the setting of stray animals.


    Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing under her body and pressed her hands on her head. Bai Qingqing''s full chest stood proudly, shaking with her wriggling.


    "Don''t do this..." Bai Qingqing''s voice brought on the cry cavity, and his eyes were filled with tears. He prayed to look at Curtis above.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis seemed to be unconscious. His head showed a symbol of snakes, and his skin was covered with fine scales of light red and light ink.


    The most obvious is a pair of sharp fangs with cold light on the corner of the mouth.


    He bowed his head, opened his mouth and bit Bai Qingqing''s left chest. His sharp teeth pierced the delicate skin of human beings in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    There was a female scream from the hole in the tree.


    Moore immediately flew to the tree hole, and was about to rush into the tree hole to fight against the snake beast, but the snake beast swam out with the comatose female.


    "What happened to her?"


    "Take her away." Curtis stretched out his arms hard and sent the white Qingqing on his hand to the eagle beast.


    Moore was surprised, but for the first time he caught the female with her back and flapped her wings carefully to the sky.


    Curtis looked at the female who was gradually away from her. Her eyes were as dark as the dead well: "I''ll find you..."


    With Bai Qingqing''s departure, the beasts also followed the smell.

 Chapter 68

    Moore flies to the top of a steep cliff with the female on his back. The giant animals roar and roar under the cliff. The roar makes the branches in the forest vibrate gently, and makes birds fly.


    Moore tilted his wings to let the female slide down, then held his breath and looked at her.


    This beautiful female, whom he had peeped for countless times from afar, was even more breathtaking to see the beauty near. Her skin is as white as the snow in the mountains. She is more delicate and tender than the ordinary female cubs, as if she grew up in a sealed flower. The delicate face looks very bad, but it gives rise to the beauty of illness, which makes people want to send all the best things in the world to her.


    Such a perfect female, but there is a heartbreaking defect - her left wrist, coiled with a snake pattern, proves that she has been violated by a stray snake beast.


    "Joo ~" Moore pushed Bai Qingqing''s body with his beak.


    Bai Qingqing frowned painfully. Before she opened her eyes, she shrank first.


    Moore quickly changed back to human shape, picked up Bai Qingqing and said, "it''s OK. The stray beast is not here."


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, saw a strange male face, and struggled like a frightened bird. Then I remembered that this was the eagle beast that had been trying to save himself, and my body relaxed again.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing said in a hoarse voice, hoarse and weak.


    Moore''s cold expression changed a little, with a faint surprise in his eyes: "don''t you blame me?"


    "What are you to blame?" Bai Qingqing is stunned.


    "I''ve made you suffer so much, and I almost died because I couldn''t stand the rush." Moore had a cool face and a tone of remorse.


    Bai Qingqing forced herself to smile at him and said, "you''re not trying to save me. I blame you for that. You''re smart enough to come up with this idea. "


    When Bai Qingqing finished saying this, he found that the eyes of the eagle beast suddenly became very strange.


    Probably because he is an eagle beast, her eyes are sharp. She feels that her eyes are so hot that she can almost see through her body.


    "My name is Bai Qingqing. What''s your name?" Bai Qingqing is not at ease. She has nothing to say.


    "My name is Moore." Moore didn''t wait for Bai Qingqing''s voice to fall.


    "Well."


    For a moment, there was no words in the wings.


    The females are all grown up in the palm of their hands. Moore is ready to be complained about by the females all her life when he does the thing of smashing the females with eggs. However, he didn''t expect the females to blame themselves at all and boast that they are smart.


    Moore thought he was dreaming.


    The wind on the cliff made hunting sound. Bai Qingqing lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on his chest. His body immediately shivered.


    Touch the left chest, where the heart is thumping, a dull pain.


    Bitten by Curtis''s long teeth, he didn''t die. Should I thank him for his plump D-cup chest?


    Curtis clearly said let her go, why suddenly bite her again? And bite the sensitive part.


    To impress yourself with the breath of death?


    If so, Bai Qingqing admits that Curtis has succeeded. She vows that she will never forget the fear of dying at that moment.


    Moore thought that Bai Qingqing was cold. He gently put Bai Qingqing on the ground. "Stay here. I''ll bring some stones to windbreak."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded to Moore.


    Moore helped Bai Qingqing to lie on the ground, and then he flew away in the shape of an eagle.

 Chapter 69

    Moore grabbed three big stones that were more than one person high with his claws and came back. He surrounded Bai Qingqing, covered his head with leafy branches, and a simple shed was built.


    He brought some water back with the leaves and fed it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing recovered a little and sat up with his hands on his back. "Moore, do you have any news about Parker? He is a leopard. "


    Before Moore could answer, there was a leopard roar from behind.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker Fei pours into Shi Pengli, pours Bai Qingqing, who just sat up, to the ground and licks her face.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing''s face was wrinkled into a bun, his hands were protecting his chest, and he shouted, "it hurts so much."


    Parker remembered that his tongue would lick white and red, so he had to resist licking - licking desire - looking, lying on her body and becoming a human, "finally I hold you, I miss you so much."


    Parker rubbed his head against Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Moore wisely turned into an eagle, and stood on the edge of the cliff with his back to them, looking at his nose and his heart.


    Bai Qingqing pushes Parker, "get up, it hurts me so much."


    Parker obediently got up, picked up Bai Qingqing and put him on his leg.


    "How did you find us?" Asked Bai Qingqing curiously.


    "I''m coming with the monsters. The monsters are under the cliff. I guess you''re up there." Parker lovingly hugs Bai Qingqing and deeply sucks the faint fragrance of her body: "did that snake bully you? Let me see. "


    With that, Parke loosed Bai Qingqing''s eyes and wandered nervously on Bai Qingqing''s body, touching the snake pattern on her ankle, and the joy on her face stopped.


    Bai Qingqing thought of Curtis and fell down. He covered his left chest with his hand and didn''t speak.


    I can''t tell Parker that Curtis bit her chest, so Parker would take off her clothes and check.


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing tightly again and said childishly, "I want to be your male too!"


    "What, what is it?" Bai Qingqing said, "how about going back to the tribe to talk about love?"


    Parker pointed to Bai Qingqing''s feet, and his golden eyes were a little red: "you have his animal pattern, and I will leave it on you!"


    Bai Qingqing followed Parker''s fingers and looked at his feet, dazed.


    When did she get her tattoo? What''s more, how does this snake look like Curtis?


    "This is the companion animal pattern?" Bai Qingqing guessed.


    "Well." Parker wondered how Bai Qingqing could ask such a naive question, but he still gave her a positive answer, grabbed her hand and said: "when you get better, we''ll give it to you. Is it OK? I want to be your male. "


    Bai Qingqing''s face became whiter in an instant.


    So, she and Curtis Already a partner? She''s married already?


    God! She''s only sixteen! She must be killed by her parents.


    "How are you?" Parker is in hot pursuit.


    "No!" "I don''t want it!" said Bai Qingqing, his head shaking like a rattle


    Parker looked flustered. "Why?"


    Bai Qingqing''s arms tightly covered his chest and looked at Parker with fear. "It hurts. I don''t want anyone."


    It turns out that the so-called couple is biting the chest. At this moment, Bai Qingqing admired the females in the world. Each of them had several males. How brave they were.


    Parker looks relaxed. He thought Qingqing didn''t like her.

 Chapter 70

    "I heard that females only hurt for the first time, but they don''t hurt after that." Pakla said with Bai Qingqing.


    Can bite flesh ache?


    Anyway, Bai Qingqing didn''t believe it. He was afraid that Parker would rush up like Curtis and try to get down from Parker: "I don''t want to get married. No one wants to."


    "Qingqing......" What else did Parker want to say? I don''t know when Moore went outside the shed and grasped Parker''s wrist.


    "You''re going too far." Moore stares at Parker and states in an emotional voice.


    Parker looked at Moore, who had three stripes on his face. He was alert and tried to draw back his hand.


    However, Moore''s hand is as stable as Mount Tai, and Parker can''t shake it at all. The atmosphere between the two men is slightly tense.


    Bai Qingqing took the opportunity to get up from Parker''s leg and sit on the other side of the shed.


    "Let''s try to get rid of those monsters first. How can we get rid of the smell?" Bai Qingqing''s voice interrupted the confrontation between the two. Moore politely shook off Parker and looked at Bai Qingqing without expression.


    "The smell of the king''s egg will dissipate naturally in a month."


    Parker gave Moore a squint, and then the dog walked to Bai Qingqing and sat down. Bai Qingqing''s hand was wrapped in his thick tail.


    "I said how can there be a tide of beasts in this season. It turned out that you stole the king''s egg and hit Qingqing''s head. Did you almost kill her Cried Parker, indignant.


    Moore looked at the ground and was silent.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly finished the match: "I''m ok. If it wasn''t for Moore, I would still have Curtis there."


    Parker curled Bai Qingqing''s tail tightly, red eyes said: "if you may die, I would rather you were there with the snake beast, just live well."


    Bai Qingqing was a little surprised. He smiled and said, "I''ll do well now. I haven''t eaten in a few days. I''m hungry. Can you find me something to eat? "


    Parker immediately said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    "I''ll go, I''ll be quicker," Moore said


    "I raise my own females." Parker stood up and became a beast.


    Moore looked contemptuously at Parker''s leopard. "When you climb down the cliff, I''ve come back with food. You''re here to protect the females. I''ll go hunting. "


    Although Parker was unwilling, he also felt that Moore''s words were reasonable. He hurriedly planed the earth with his hind legs and didn''t say a word.


    Bai Qingqing said to Moore with a smile, "I''m going to trouble you again."


    Moore took a look at Bai Qingqing, turned to be a black hawk, spread his wings and flew away.


    "Ouch ~" Parker turned his head and rushed to Bai Qingqing. He stepped on both sides of Bai Qingqing''s legs with four feet. His head rubbed against her stomach.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing and poked Parker''s forehead with her fingers. "It''s a big cat."


    She thinks Parker is a big boy, and he is not old enough to get married.


    "Or you can be my brother." Bai Qingqing said with a self mocking smile: "it seems to take advantage of you. If you eat what you live in, you will not sleep."


    Parker snorted, expressed his reluctance, and licked Bai Qingqing''s bare bare navel enthusiastically, expressing his love for Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing strangely understood all the body language of the leopard on his body, and felt a little frightened.


    Leopard''s tongue doesn''t hurt when licking his stomach, but it''s itchy. Bai Qingqing hides. Seeing Parker''s eyes full of blood, he said heartily, "you must be very tired. Go to sleep for a while."

 Chapter 71

    "Ouch ~" Parker yawned and closed his eyes on Bai Qingqing''s legs.


    Parker fell asleep as soon as his eyelids closed. He was obviously very tired. He kept snoring in his throat. He looked like a cat with fur on it.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help scratching Parker''s chin. He''s bored. He pulls his legs out of the leopard''s belly and lies next to Parker on the ground.


    In his sleep, Parker pulled Bai Qingqing into his arms and held him on his legs.


    When Moore came back, he saw such a picture:


    the beautiful female was lying in the arms of her pursuer, sleeping quietly. This tranquility, in contrast to the snoring of the animal shaped male evil scenery, seems more and more extreme.


    Moore suddenly became jealous. The male leopard named Parker didn''t give anything, but got the best chance to pursue the female.


    I remember that when I came here, I heard that Parker was Bai Qingqing who happened to be rescued from the woods when he was hunting. This group is so lucky that people would like to tear him up.


    He also saved the female this time, and he saved it from the snake beast with the highest death rate of his partner, but his means were really rude, and he didn''t have the cheek to use this request to stay with the female.


    Even if it comes out, people will only blame him, and in the female''s impression, it will also reduce the score. Bai Qingqing''s attitude is enough to surprise him.


    People have a wonderful feeling to the eyes of the outside world. Under Moore''s long gaze, Bai Qingqing suddenly wakes up from a shallow sleep.


    When he saw Moore, Bai Qingqing''s eyes flashed with surprise. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, "so you are back?"


    "Goo ~" Moore opened his black beak and let out a deep birdsong. He bowed his head and pushed a pile of wild fruits on the ground held by the leaves of a big tree.


    "Shh ~" Bai Qingqing hurriedly signaled Moore to keep silent, and carefully turned to look at Parker behind him. He was relieved to see that he was not disturbed.


    "He''s tired. Let''s not wake him up." Bai Qingqing crept out of Parker''s arms.


    Parker broke his snore, and his limbs fished in the air. He didn''t catch anything, so he had to curl up and continue snoring.


    Moore became a human and whispered, "first you eat some wild fruit, I''ll barbecue you."


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing grabs the fruit and eats it.


    Don''t say, this wild apple is small and inconspicuous, but it tastes surprisingly sweet and crisp. It tastes much better than those expensive apples in the supermarket.


    This is the taste of natural ripe fruit.


    Bai Qingqing, with a curious attitude, takes a clean red peach and takes a bite.


    The peach is not red, but the flesh has been tender. Bite it down, and the flesh is uprooted, showing the red peach pit full of gullies. The peach is clean, even without a trace of juice.


    "Wow!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, holding an apple in one hand and a peach in the other, and sincerely said, "it''s delicious!"


    Moore''s mouth curled stiffly. Is she really a female? Isn''t it just some common wild fruits? It''s so satisfying to eat.


    "I''ll go barbecue." Moore said, picking up the treated pheasant on the leaves and turning away.


    "I''m with you." Bai Qingqing gnaws at the peach and vaguely looks up and sees Moore''s strong fart - the egg. He chokes a little.


    Male in the wild is really too unrestrained, there is no sense of shame ah!


    Moore squatted down by the shed and looked back at Bai Qingqing: "don''t come out in the sun."

 Chapter 72

    Bai Qingqing went down the slope and nodded: "I''m sorry to bother you. We don''t know each other. We asked you to do so much."


    Moore did not look back and said with his back to Bai Qingqing, "it''s right for males to take care of females."


    Bai Qingqing pouted and "clicked" on the apple to vent his dissatisfaction with the world.


    Why is there no such good man in her world?


    To be clear, she is not dissatisfied with the men on earth. Her feelings depend on both men and women. It''s just such a contrast. I feel that the same people on earth are a bit embarrassed.


    Even if there is a chance to go back, how can she not give up?


    Traitor!


    The burnt smell of the meat wafted over. Soon, Moore took the roasted Golden Chicken and went to Bai Qingqing: "eat it. I didn''t bring salt. It may not taste good."


    "No, it must be delicious." Bai Qingqing politely took it over and lowered his eyes to avoid seeing things with long needle eyes.


    Usually, in the wild, males try to show their sex organs to attract females'' attention.


    Moore is the most unconscious Orc species. When he finds the female''s eyes dodging, he immediately changes back to the shape of an eagle and stands outside the shed like a sculpture.


    The roast chicken tastes really good. It''s crispy outside and tender inside. Even without any seasoning, Bai Qingqing chews it clean and recovers a lot of physical strength.


    Giant beasts are still making earthquakes under the cliff. There are broken stones at the edge of the cliff from time to time, which invisibly covers the world with a layer of low pressure.


    As the sky darkened, three moons appeared.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker sleep in the shed. Moore stands alone outside. The night wind blows the feathers on his head up.


    Bai Qingqing hesitates for a long time. I don''t know whether to ask Moore to come in and sleep.


    It''s not that we can''t let go of girls'' reserve, but because of the world''s value for females, it''s likely to make Moore misunderstood.


    "It''s late. Come in and go to bed." Bai Qingqing finally said it. He was relieved.


    It''s not a thing to let people be cattle and horses and not allow people to come in and sleep in the shed he built.


    Moore''s body was shocked, and his round eyes were opened to see Bai Qingqing inconceivably.


    It''s a misunderstanding.


    Bai Qingqing smiled awkwardly: "I have no other meaning. It''s cold outside, so as not to catch cold."


    Moore immediately returned to his cold face, "dada Da" stepped on his paws and walked into Shipeng and squatted in the corner.


    Bai Qingqing lies down on Parker''s back, and Parker turns over and scoops her into his arms, making a satisfying "whine" sound in his mouth.


    The ground is cold and hard, while the leopard''s stomach is soft and warm. In the middle of the night, Bai Qingqing crawled all over Parker and fell asleep on him. Parker also subconsciously cooperates with her to lie on her back and sleep on all fours.


    In the early morning, there was a white mist floating on the top of the cliff. The stars had not yet disappeared. An orange sun appeared half of its head from the sky.


    "Ouch ~" Parker stretched out a long waist, and felt a person lying on his body, soft and soft. He didn''t need to open his eyes to know who it was.


    Ah! Find Qingqing. It''s nice to sleep with the female!


    He suddenly felt that it was good to sleep in the wild. Qingqing became very sticky.


    Parker opened his eyes and looked at the white Qingqing with his face on his chest for a while. Suddenly, he heard a third breath nearby, and his hair immediately looked over there as soon as it exploded.


    "Ouch!"

 Chapter 73

    Moore, still crouching in the corner, lifted his gray eyelids and gave Parker a look. He stood up and shook his wings.


    Parker was so angry that he moved his body and slowly got Bai Qingqing off his body.


    Even sleeping in the place where they sleep, Moore, this is the red naked challenge! Bite him!


    "Hmm ~" Bai Qingqing whispered, rubbed his eyes and sat up, "it''s dawn."


    "Wuwu Ow! " Parker roared a few times and rushed to Moore. Next second, he flew out of Shi pengzi.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned.


    Moore brushed his left wing with a calm expression, as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Qingqing thought Moore hit Parker, and hurriedly stood up and stopped in front of Moore: "Why are you fighting?"


    Outside, Parker was chanting in a low voice. He could hear his claws digging.


    Moore''s black beak opened and closed.


    Parker turns into a human, and pulls Bai Qingqing behind him. "He even sleeps next to you when I''m not prepared. It''s so mean. I''m your future male sleeping with you. Why does he come in? "


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing picks up the messy hair and says, "that Parker, I told him to come in. "


    Parker''s body was shaking, his brain was thundering, and he looked at Bai Qingqing with a dull look, "you Do you want to marry him? "


    When he said the last word, Parker''s voice seemed to cry.


    When Bai Qingqing heard Parker''s words, he couldn''t look back at Moore in the back. He quickly explained, "no, no, there''s no other room to sleep here. I''m afraid he''s freezing ill. Anyway, it''s just sleeping. It''s so far away that we haven''t met. "


    It is true that although the primitive society was bold and unconstrained, it was more conservative in some aspects than the feudal ancient times.


    Parker''s face changed from Yin to Qing, his eyes crossed Bai Qingqing, and he proudly looked at Moore: "do you hear, Qing Qing didn''t want you to be her male, she was just young and not sensible."


    Moore changed into a human form and said lightly, "I know."


    Although it''s Parker''s answer, Moore''s purpose is to reassure Bai Qingqing.


    Parker pressed Bai Qingqing''s face into his arms and grinned fiercely at Moore: "don''t change if you have nothing to do."


    Moore coldly ignored his words and walked out of Shipeng with long legs.


    Parker''s teeth itched with rage, but he couldn''t beat them without staring.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Qingqing slapped Parker on the forehead, and a muffled voice came out of Parker''s chest: "let go of me, my nose is killing me."


    Parker quickly let go of Bai Qingqing, bent over to look at her nose carefully, and breathed heartily: "hit the nose? I''m sorry. I was so excited. Did it hurt? "


    Bai Qingqing got gooseflesh from the numbness of the meat, rubbed his nose to avoid Parker for a few steps: "it''s OK, it''s not very painful."


    Moore is standing on the edge of the cliff overlooking the giant animals below. Bai Qingqing says to him loudly, "Moore, I have a way to avoid the giant animals. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Well?" Moore turns to Bai Qingqing.


    As soon as Parker saw Moore''s biological - reproductive - apparatus bigger than his own, he began to be furious. Fortunately, Qingqing didn''t look at him, which made him a little relieved.


    At the beginning, Qingqing secretly watched him several times. He''s just a young man. He''ll grow older than this black eagle one day.


    Bai Qingqing said, "put mud on my body and leave a piece of hair here. They may think that I''ve been here all the time and we can go."


    Moore''s eyes brightened. "You can try."

 Chapter 74

    When the plan was finalized, Moore flew out to find muddy water. Parker stayed at the top of the cliff to protect Bai Qingqing.


    From the top of the cliff, the beasts below are as dense as ants. The roar makes the clouds disperse, and even a few drops of rain fall in the sky.


    This made Parker look at it strangely for a while. Bai Qingqing probably understood the physical reaction, but he didn''t think it was strange.


    Pakbibimur, who has wings and can fly at any time, climbed up and died, so he carefully patrolled the cliff top.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was aching all the time. While Parker was not in the shed, he lifted his clothes and looked at them.


    The wound of the heart and mouth has healed, leaving only two light pink scars.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked. The white clothes were all clean. If it wasn''t for two pink scars on her chest, she would think that she had been hallucinated by Curtis.


    Did Curtis'' powerful healing power infect her? No wonder I slept on my stomach without bleeding yesterday.


    Bai Qingqing pressed it on his heart. I don''t know if it was a psychological reaction. His heart was in a sharp pain immediately. Release the hand, the pain will also be eliminated, or a long time of sadness.


    Bai Qingqing touches the lifelike snake pattern on her ankles. The reduced version of Curtis wraps her feet three times. Her head rests on the top of her body. Her red eyes are slightly blurred. She knows that the snake pattern is sleeping, just like being covered by transparent tape.


    The snake pattern seems to breathe. Bai Qingqing''s feet and wrists are loose and tight as a shackle with the beating of blood.


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing murmured that she had a premonition. Curtis could sense himself through this connection.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a huge animal howled from the top of the cliff, and the strong sound wave made Shi Peng tremble slightly.


    Bai Qingqing ran out at once. He saw a huge beast standing on the cliff. Parker was standing in front of it.


    The giant beast is about four or five meters high, which is also higher than the first floor. It is six or seven meters long, with a thick neck and a large head, and its mouth accounts for two-thirds of the head. Parker''s size is enough for him to take a bite.


    In contrast to the giant beast''s huge body, Parker''s defensive posture is like a mantis.


    Only this side of the mountain is a precipice, and there are many ways to climb it. The mountain is surrounded by monsters. Naturally, there are monsters who happen to find their way up the mountain.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly turned pale, and she stepped back with soft legs.


    "Whoops!" Parker''s eyes were fixed on the beast, his body bent and his hair exploded. Hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, he turned the beads of his eyes and looked back.


    At this time, the giant beast roared straight to Parker, but the target was Bai Qingqing. It was estimated that he planned to trample Parker to death along the way.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly mentioned her voice and eyes, and her feet were fixed on the ground.


    Parker sprang up like a spring, fell on the beast''s neck, and bit it hard with his mouth open.


    "Roar!" The monster shook his head, and Parker was immediately thrown away, but his mouth was still tightly clenched on the monster''s neck, and his front paw grabbed it, and then hugged the monster''s neck.


    The beast can''t take care of Bai Qingqing. It jumps and jumps in place, and its long and wide chin hits down heavily.


    "Ouch!" Parker was so dazed by the beast''s hard chin that he couldn''t help but loose his mouth and fall to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing was worried when he saw it, and his blocked voice made a hoarse voice: "be careful..."


    When Parker landed, he turned over and climbed up. His big feet trampled around him. He climbed up the giant beast''s legs.

 Chapter 75

    The giant beast roared and lowered its head to bite the leopard on its legs, and its long thick tail swept the ground with stones flying.


    Parker cleverly climbed to the back of the beast''s legs, grabbed its tail and turned over its back.


    Bai Qingqing''s tense heart relaxed a little. The picture was familiar. It seemed that he went back to the first day when Parker saved her from the wolves.


    Despite the strength of the enemy, Parker took the initiative.


    Parker tore fiercely at the back of the beast''s neck. His four claws clung to the beast''s coarse hair. His body was thrown around, often nearly. But he soon found the trick: never let go.


    Vertebrate vertebrate vertebrate gathered the nerves that control the whole body. I don''t know where Parker bit. Suddenly, the giant animal''s body leaped and fell to the ground.


    The giant beast can''t move, but its neck can rotate, and it lies on the ground with its mouth biting.


    Parker was even worse. He was easily bitten by his mouth. He had to let go of the beast and circle around it.


    Bai Qingqing felt the scales hanging on his neck and took them down to walk towards them.


    "Parker!"


    "Ouch!" When Parker heard Bai Qingqing coming, he suddenly turned around, and Bai Qingqing''s stomach on his head made her step back several times.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said: "I''ll give you a try. It''s Curtis''s scale. It''s very sharp."


    Parker looked at the scales and red hair, grinned, turned into a human shape and took it. He said to Bai Qingqing, "don''t come here."


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "I''m standing here."


    Parker approaches from the back of the behemoth''s head, and puts his hand like electricity on the behemoth''s neck.


    The skin of the giant beast is as thick as a nail, and it can''t be hurt by its sharpness alone, but Parker''s strength is big and a small scale cuts the neck of the giant Beast instantly.


    "Roar!" With a scream, the beast swung its head.


    Parker didn''t avoid. Before the beast could open his mouth, he made several more strokes at the wound.


    Suddenly, the blood gushed out like a spring. The giant beast had a lot of blood. The strength of the blood gushed out was comparable to that of the fire pump, and the ground immediately moistened a large area.


    Bai Qingqing stood tens of meters away and was sprayed with blood. She touched the blood spots on her face and breathed out a long breath: "finally, she was killed."


    Parker threw away the snake scale necklace and said, "I can''t imagine that the scales of the snake beast are very good."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything about him. He came silently and picked up the blood soaked scales from the blood pool.


    She looked at the body for a while and said, "I heard Curtis say that there are energy crystals in the body of the giant beast. I don''t know if there are any in this head."


    Parker thought of it in a trance and said, "maybe."


    After that, he went to the body of the giant beast, clawed at the belly of the giant beast, dug his sharp fingernails into the thick skin of the giant beast, pulled his hands hard, the flesh and blood made a cracking sound, and the giant beast was cut open.


    The sound was similar to that of a spade scraping cement. Bai Qingqing shivered and covered his ears with his hands.


    Curtis reached into the belly of the giant beast and touched it. Soon he gave a cry of surprise: "hey? There are indeed, Qingqing. "


    Parker raised his bloody hand, a crystal clear crystal on his fingertip, which reflected colorful colors under the bright light.


    is exactly the same as Curtis''s energy crystallization to the sheep.


    Bai Qingqing stares at the energy crystal curiously, and hears Parker say: "this is a crystal, it can only replenish energy, it can save life when exhausted. There are also green crystals, which can extend life. That''s what herbivores have. But it is said that herbivores are bigger and harder to kill. "

 Chapter 76

    "Add energy? Can you extend your life? " For a moment, Bai Qingqing felt the world was mysterious.


    "Yes, so beautiful females will choose powerful orcs as partners, and then let them kill monsters so that they can stay young forever."


    Parker is not surprised at Bai Qingqing''s ignorance of this aspect. Families that are not strong enough won''t tell females about this, so as to prevent females from looking higher than their heads and choosing powerful males from other races as partners, which leads to racial failure.


    Especially in small tribes, many females have no idea what energy crystals are. Bai Qingqing is a member of the ape family. The male of the ape family has low combat effectiveness. She doesn''t know that energy crystallization is very normal.


    If he didn''t kill the beast, he wouldn''t tell Bai Qingqing about it. And now he killed the beast. Naturally, the better Bai Qingqing understood, the better she could like herself. Secondly, Bai Qingqing would not randomly choose males.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. What else did he want to ask? The eagle cry of Moore came from the sky.


    "Tweet --"


    Moore wrapped the leaves on his feet and put them on the ground. Then he stood on the ground and became a human: "the giant beast is coming up?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing walks quickly to Moore.


    Moore turned the mud covered with leaves into a white one, then turned it into an eagle, and flew to the hillside to have a look.


    "No, a lot of monsters are coming up there." Said Moore when he returned.


    Bai Qingqing quickly cut a section of his hair with scales, then opened the leaves and quickly pasted the mud on his head.


    After finishing, Parker came to sniff and nodded: "it''s a lot weaker, but it can still be sniffed. It should be able to escape the smell of giant animals when it''s far away."


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing smiles eight white teeth against a mud face.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s face and bent his mouth slightly. When Bai Qingqing looks over, he recovers his cold expression.


    "Come on to my back." Mur said and went to baiqingqing. He became a huge black hawk, about three meters long, with wings nearly seven meters wide.


    He put his chest on the ground for Bai Qingqing''s convenience.


    Bai Qingqing rode on Moore''s back with her skirt, looked at Parker and said, "what about Parker? Can you bring another person? "


    "Roar!" The roar of the giant beast is near the top of the mountain. Some of its heads have been exposed from the grass, and they are desperately climbing up.


    Moore immediately flew up, barked twice, and moved his paws toward Parker to show that his paws were free.


    Parker looked back at the beast and said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll find a way for myself."


    Ask other males for help. Qingqing will surely feel that he is not strong.


    Moore is not polite to Parker either. He flaps his wings and flies high.


    Bai Qingqing cried out in a hurry, "Parker is still down there."


    Several monsters climbed up the cliff at the same time, roaring towards Parker, and there were more monsters in the rear.


    Parker takes the transistors in his mouth, takes the shape of a leopard, takes two steps back, then dashes to the cliff and leaps out.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing screams.


    "Roar!" A huge beast chased the cliff and couldn''t stop the momentum. It stopped for two seconds and fell down.


    And the leopard in the air, with its slender body, kept its elegant posture in the air for a long time, and then burst into the canopy.


    The leopard grabs a branch, and its body leans forward with strong momentum. It jumps onto another branch and stabilizes its center of gravity.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly fell down.


    This Parker, it''s so messy, it''s frightening.


    "Bang --"


    at this time, the giant beast falling off the cliff fell into the herd on the ground and killed two of them, which spread a circle like water splashed in a hot oil pan.

 Chapter 77

    The beast only knows the taste, not the leopard on the tree.


    Moore tried to fly as high as he could. He didn''t move until Bai Qingqing was uncomfortable.


    Parker looked up at the sky and saw that the black spots were getting smaller and smaller. At the end of the day, he couldn''t see them at all. He was stupid.


    I knew I should have followed them.


    Parker couldn''t see them, but Moore''s eagle eyes could see everything below. He tried to fly in one direction for a while and found that the herds were not attracted. Then he knew that this method was successful.


    Bai Qingqing is very uncomfortable at high altitude. It is estimated that he has a high altitude reaction. He has a short chest and short breath. What''s more, he has earache. The ear canal seems to be blocked by water.


    "It''s hard..." Bai Qingqing lies on Moore''s back in a weak tunnel, and the pain in the place where his chest is bitten is obvious.


    She covered her chest with her hand, and suddenly felt the warmth and humidity coming from the palm of her hand.


    The wound broke!


    "No way I can''t hold on. " Bai Qingqing is short of breath. How to breathe in with a big mouth can''t satisfy the body with lack of oxygen.


    Although Moore''s sense of smell is not as powerful as that of the leopard family, the smell of blood nearby can still be caught. He soon smelled the smell of blood, looked back at his white eyes, and quickly tilted his body and flew down.


    Tinnitus and chest distress gradually weakened, but the chest pain did not subside.


    Moore rested on the top of a big tree, put down Bai Qingqing, and became a man anxiously asked, "how do you bleed?"


    "Curtis bit it." Bai Qingqing smiled bitterly. Moore probably didn''t expect that Curtis didn''t force her until he was forced to go out of his way to marry her.


    Moore''s hand on the branch suddenly broke: "beast!"


    Bai Qingqing was so pleased that he said, "don''t tell Parker."


    Moore was speechless.


    The trees where the herds are located began to vibrate, and the herds seemed to stir up and move again.


    "They smell you," Moore said. "Let''s get out of here."


    Bai Qingqing nodded, with a firm expression: "let''s fly up again. When I can''t stand it, I''ll stop."


    Moore couldn''t bear to look at Bai Qingqing for a while and said, "don''t be brave."


    This time Moore didn''t dare fly too high. He planned to get rid of them at a speed.


    When Parker saw the herd moving, he was so upset that he hurried to follow them.


    "Tweet --"


    "tweet --"


    a lot of hawks came from the front. Bai Qingqing lay on Moore''s body and looked forward to see a group of black eagles.


    "Moore, it''s like your kind."


    Moore also stared at the front and saw a magnificent leopard standing on the back of the leading eagle.


    Is leopard King finally here?


    As if sensing his gaze, the king of leopard raised his neck and gave a mighty roar: "ouch"


    when Parker saw the eagles, he was refreshed and climbed up to the top of the tree three or two times. He raised his head and cried like a dog: "Ouch! Whoops -- "


    the leopard king turned into a human, and said to the eagles," go out and get Parker. "


    "Joo!" There was a gargoyle flying towards Parker at once.


    After leopard King finished, light golden eyes locked on the muddy white Qingqing.


    His features are like Parker''s six or seven, and his face has four animal lines like Curtis''s, but the golden lines. Looks very young, but the momentum is steady, exudes the prestige of the superior.


    "Hello." Bai Qingqing greeted him nervously, thinking that he must be Parker''s relative.


    The leopard king said: "it''s good for people to be OK. Back to the city. "


    There are enough eagles. The king of leopard asked an eagle beast to return to the cliff and attracted the giant beasts with a wisp of hair left by Bai Qingqing. They all flew to the beast city in peace.

 Chapter 78

    The smell on Bai Qingqing''s body has been lingering for a long time. To prevent the giant beast from smelling it, she has been smeared with mud, which makes her whole body listless.


    Her state: the orcs looked at her and worried about her accident. They went back to beast city in seven days.


    A group of black eagles flew into the stone castle, Parker immediately became a human, and took Bai Qingqing from Moore''s back: "Qingqing, to the tribe."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing looked curiously at the stone building in Parker''s arms.


    The room is very spacious, bright, airy and cool, miraculously insulated from the outside heat.


    Moore looked at the two close people, the dark eagle eyes flashed over the indistinct loss, opened his mouth and "tweeted" several times: "the tide of beasts is led by me, I will lead them back, so as not to hurt other tribes. ]


    when he finished speaking to the same kind, he fluttered away.


    "How did he go?" Bai Qingqing looks at the Black Hawk Road in the sky. In fact, she can''t recognize the difference between Moore and other eagles. If the eagles mix together, she will be confused.


    Parker said, "whatever."


    "Ouch!" The leopard king on one side suddenly roared at them.


    "Good father." Parker immediately said to the leopard king, and then walked out of the hall with Qingqing in his arms: "Qingqing, I''ll take you to my room to rest."


    "OK." Bai Qingqing answered and looked at the stone castle all the way. He was surprised by the scale of the stone castle: "it''s really big. Is this your home?"


    "No, this is my father''s place." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "isn''t your father''s yours?"


    "Of course not." Parker took a strange look at Bai Qingqing, walked into a small room, put Bai Qingqing in the center of the haystack, then spit out the crystal in his mouth and hid it under the haystack.


    "This is where I sleep." Parke road.


    The room was empty except for a pile of dead grass and a big box. A room is more like a cell.


    Bai Qingqing looks around stupidly and doesn''t understand: "why? Oh, I see. You must have a lot of brothers. Your father left it to his favorite son. "


    She can understand the simplicity of the room. After all, it''s primitive and there should be no facilities.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing with more and more strange eyes: "I am my father''s most proud son."


    "Then..."


    "Stupid! How did you grow up? " Parker knocked Bai Qingqing on the top of the head with his index finger: "all the male things must be fought for with their own strength. The father''s is the father''s, the son''s is the son''s, my father just raised me. He is the king of leopard now. Whoever defeats him, this castle is his. "


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized and asked curiously, "your father is the king of leopard. How powerful is he? How long has he been the king of leopard?"


    "Twenty years." In Parker''s eyes, there was a fierce sense of war. He grabbed his finger on the ground and said, "one day I will defeat him and become the new king of leopards!"


    Bai Qingqing was stopped by the fanaticism in Parker''s eyes. After a while, he said, "come on."


    "Whelp!" A woman''s voice came in from outside.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at the door. A woman in a tiger skin bra and leather skirt runs in and looks at them breathlessly.


    She is tall, with a large chest, well-balanced features and white skin. Although Bai Qingqing''s vision is only eye-catching, compared with the females of hump Valley, it is a goddess.

 Chapter 79

    This should be Parker''s sister.


    Bai Qingqing thought so and smiled at her.


    Who knows to hear pal immediately affectionately shout: "Mom!"


    Walter?


    Bai Qingqing pulls out his ears, grabs Parker''s hand incredulously and asks, "what do you call her?"


    "Mom." Parker said, hugging his mother who was squatting next to him. He thanked her, "thank you for letting her father help Qingqing."


    Meimi slaps Parker open, stares at him and says, "it''s still small. I have friends."


    Bai Qingqing is totally stupid.


    Mei Mi looked at Bai Qingqing, holding her face in her hands, and smiled, "am I very young?"


    Bai Qingqing nodded stupidly.


    "Thanks to Parker''s father, he will be very strong in the future. He will be able to hunt monsters." After boasting about her son, Meimi remembered and asked, "why is there so much mud on your face? I''ll get you some water and clean it. "


    "No, no, I made it specially." Bai Qingqing lowered his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "do you know how to dissolve the partnership?"


    The smile on Meimi''s face disappeared, and her eyes swept over Bai Qingqing''s body. They fell on the snake pattern on Bai Qingqing''s ankle. Her brown eyes showed pity.


    "Of course, have you thought about it?" Asked mummy in a low voice.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t reply immediately. She thought that Curtis could not bear to bring food to her because he had been scalded for many times.


    Eve said that the male has only one chance to get married, and can''t get married again after being abandoned. Does she really want to completely cut off all possibilities with Curtis?


    Parker took Bai Qingqing''s hand and looked at him wrongly. "He forced you. Do you want to hesitate?"


    Bai Qingqing immediately thought of Curtis''s ferocious attack on himself. Suddenly, he got angry and nodded: "I think it''s clear. I want to get rid of it."


    This beastly tattoo is no different from the marriage certificate. If she chooses to be with Curtis in the future, she will not have the same marriage certificate.


    And Curtis said that the animal tattoo he left could not be removed. Maybe she could not do it even if she wanted to remove it.


    "I''ll get ready," said Mamie with a sigh


    Then he got up and walked out of the room.


    Parker happily hugged Bai Qingqing and rubbed her dirty face lovingly: "great, I will be your only male."


    Bai Qingqing is upset and ignores Parker. The serpentine pattern on the ankle seems to feel the sense of crisis, and slightly tightens.


    Soon, Meimi came over with a bowl of hot soup. "Qingqing, right? I''ll take this bowl of medicine first."


    Bai Qingqing catches the stone bowl with both hands in silence and drinks it with his head down.


    Mei Mi could not help leaning forward, as if to stop.


    "What kind of medicine is it?" Bai Qingqing took a rest and then poured the last mouthful of medicine into his mouth.


    I haven''t tasted anything so bitter since I lived sixteen years.


    Meimi said guiltily, "abortion drugs."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing sprays all the black medicine and sprinkles Parker''s face with black spots.


    Parker didn''t care at all. He fumbled his face and said to Meimi, "Mom, Qingqing spits. Do you want to cook another bowl?"


    Bai Qingqing growls at Parker, "I won''t have his children!"


    Ma Dan, such a bitter thing to drink.


    "Just in case, if you lay the eggs of that stray beast, when the child is not raised by his father, you will surely regret it," said Meimi

 Chapter 80

    Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears. She is still a virgin. How can she have a snake egg?


    It must be explained clearly, which is related to her innocence.


    "You misunderstood. Curtis and I didn''t have that Cross match. " Bai Qingqing said with a hot face.


    Both Mamie and Parker are incredulous.


    "If you don''t - how can you have snake marks?" Meimi is funny and says that Bai Qingqing is young and doesn''t know about the male and female.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing touched his chest, his expression changed again and again. He asked tentatively, "will male animal lines appear after mating?"


    "Yes." Replied Mami.


    It turns out that ordinary orcs marry in the way of cross match?


    Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered Curtis''s saying that their snake beast had a special way to mate, which could make the female unable to release the relationship. That''s what he called the way to mate.


    She soon realized that this method could never be spread.


    If the male of the tribe followed suit, the female could not refuse at that time, and could not terminate the relationship afterwards, the situation would be miserable. Maybe the whole tribe is in chaos.


    So Bai Qingqing didn''t explain. He curled up his legs and felt the snake pattern on his wrists: "can we start now? Uh!


    Just as he said this, Bai Qingqing suddenly had a sharp pain in his stomach, and then he felt wet.


    Is aunt finally here?


    It must be the relationship between abortion drugs and the pain in the recumbent groove.


    No, maybe it''s because she''s so tossed about in those days, soaking in cold water every day.


    Parker panicked and held Bai Qingqing in his arms. "Mom, what''s wrong with her?" He sniffed his nose a few times and looked at Bai Qingqing''s legs. "My God, she''s bleeding on her lower side!"


    Meimi was also shocked and looked at Bai Qingqing, who was curled up in his son''s arms. "I don''t know. I saw an abortion for the first time I, I''ll call the vet! "


    With that, Meimi ran out in a panic.


    Bai Qingqing grabs Parker''s hand and smokes his airway: "help me find some cotton. Hiss, it''s killing me."


    The effect of abortion drugs is nothing more than blood circulation, forcing the fertilized eggs of the uterus to fall off. And she had a little dysmenorrhea, which was even more painful when she was catalyzed by drugs.


    Parker tightly hugged Bai Qingqing and refused to give up. His tail skillfully opened the wooden box beside the haystack, rolled a hide skirt from inside, and put it under Bai Qingqing''s fart.


    "I shouldn''t have let you drink." Parker was so sorry that he wanted to paw himself. Qingqing laid snake eggs. He just came to raise them.


    Bai Qingqing covered her stomach and said: "it''s none of your business. It''s better."


    For more than 40 days, she was worried that her period would never come.


    Meimi takes a short male ORC with thin hair into the room, points to Bai Qingqing and says, "look at her. She''s in pain after drinking your medicine. She''s bleeding."


    The vet looked at the blood on Bai Qingqing''s leg and said, "it seems that she is pregnant. It''s normal. I don''t think she has a lot of blood. It will be OK."


    Parker roared, "is it OK if she''s like this? She''s ape, too. Try to make her feel better. "


    What? Is this vet ape?


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was full of alarm bells. He raised his head to look at the vet.


    "Are you ape?" The ape beast just looked at the female with mud on her body, and there was no color on her face: "you can give her some honey, which can relieve the pain."


    "OK, I will go to find honey now." Parker said immediately.

 Chapter 81

    Parker gently put Bai Qingqing on the haystack and said softly, "Qingqing, I''ll get the honey and wait for me."


    "Mm-hmm." Seeing that the vet didn''t see through himself, Bai Qingqing relaxed.


    When Parker left, the veterinarian followed. There were only two people left in the room, Mei MI and Bai Qingqing.


    After sitting beside Bai Qingqing for a long time, Meimi said, "it''s all like this. I''ll tell you how to eliminate the animal seal."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing calmly replied.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Naturally married females have no teachers. You may not experience that feeling, so you don''t know." When Meimi said this, her face became heavy: "as long as the female has no feelings for the male, and cuts the animal pattern with a sharp blade, the male''s breath will be lost with the blood, and the animal mark will be gone."


    "So simple?" Bai Qingqing touched the snake scales on his neck, took them off with his heart, and slapped them on his ankles like self abuse.


    The bright red blood flowed on the white skin, and the fuzzy snake pupils became clear as if they had opened their eyes.


    Thousands of miles away in the jungle, Curtis suddenly opened his red eyes.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Curtis spits out the message, spreads his body, and swims in the direction indicated by the animal seal.


    Meimi screamed at Bai Qingqing''s action, and stared at her. She said to herself, "it seems that Bai Qingqing really hates the snake beast, and even attacks her so hard.".


    But after a long time, the snake pattern is still clearly visible.


    Meimi was puzzled at first, then suddenly realized, patting Bai Qingqing''s hand and sighing: "you are really a good female."


    The animal tattoo does not disappear, indicating that females still have feelings for males. Bai Qingqing loves a cold-blooded tramp. She can rest assured that she will give her son to Bai Qingqing.


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing looks at Meimi in bewilderment.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have given you a pill." Meimi lowered her head guiltily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing''s heart growls: the misunderstanding is big!


    She''s really not pregnant! How to clarify later?


    Forget it. Anyway, the atmosphere here is open, and no one condemns her. Misunderstand.


    At dusk, the animal shaped Parker came back with a bee hive the size of a plate.


    Bai Qingqing lies in the grass nest and hates the tunnel: "how can I eat when you bring it back with your mouth? Is all the liquid that comes down your mouth? "


    The color of the hive is golden. There are many milky larvae in the hive. There are several suspicious transparent liquids hanging on the surface, extending upward. The source is the mouth of the leopard.


    "Wuwu ~ ~" Parker put the beehive on the haystack and looked at his left foot, which was covered with animal skin. His eyes flashed with joy.


    "Have you released your partnership with the serpent?" Parker turned into a man and asked, his eyes shining at Bai Qingqing, his handsome face full of bright smiles.


    "I can''t get it off." Bai Qingqing''s eyes moved from honey to Parker''s face, and suddenly took a breath of cool air: "why is your face like this?"


    Parker''s smile is stiff. Can''t get it off. Does Qingqing like that snake?


    Parker''s hands on the ground were clasped to the ground, and his blood was fighting noisily to kill the snake beast.


    "You eat honey!"


    Parker put the honey in Bai Qingqing''s hand and ran out in the shape of a beast.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing moved the sticky hand made by honey and muttered, "rub some honey, it can reduce inflammation."

 Chapter 82

    Parker rushed out of the stone castle, and met in the back garden with Mei MI, who was delivering cotton to Bai Qingqing.


    "Whelp, where are you going?" Mamie asked.


    Parker grimaced, "Whoa!" Qingqing likes that snake beast.


    Mei MI is a leopard female. She can understand the leopard language, and then she coldly lowered her face: "you are so headstrong, baby. It''s too much for me to help Qingqing try to remove the animal seal. Do you know how painful the abandoned male will be? "


    "Ouch?" The anger in Parker''s eyes cooled a little and he looked at his mother doubtfully.


    "The animal seal is the root that the male plants on the female. It makes the male instinctively approach his partner," said Meimi. When the animal seal disappears, the male will be like a tree with broken roots. It looks good, but no matter where he goes, he has no sense of belonging. "


    "Woo!" Parker dropped his head.


    Meimi patted the leopard''s head. "Baby, don''t force her any more. A female can''t have only one partner. It''s not good for reproduction."


    Parker sobbed twice, suddenly shrugged his nose and looked back.


    Bai Qingqing stood at the back door of the stone castle with honey, his face panicked.


    The animal seal was so important to the male that she almost killed Curtis.


    But is she really only with Curtis in her life?


    Bai Qingqing, who has never been in love, can''t accept the sudden marriage.


    With Parker''s eyes turned, Meimi saw Bai Qingqing coming to her at once: "how did you get out? Come in. You''re still bleeding. "


    Bai Qingqing reluctantly pulled down the corner of his mouth, laughing more than crying. "I''ll see Parker. He was stung badly by bees. "


    Mei Mi didn''t look at Parker, but took Bai Qingqing and walked into the room: "leave him alone, this little injury is nothing to a male."


    Parker also "whine and whine" to answer, trot a few steps to catch up with the two people, behind the tail swing, a leopard even showed a bit of forced smile.


    Meimi sent people back to the house. She couldn''t participate in the private affairs. She said to Parker, "take good care of Qingqing." Then I went out.


    Parker turned into a man, carefully arranged the cotton, and said, "Qingqing, you separate your legs, and I''ll put them on you."


    Bai Qingqing''s scalp is tight, but her hands are full of honey, which is not easy to get cotton.


    After living in the world for a month or two, Bai Qingqing is also wild. Her voice is weak but her voice is strong: "then close your eyes and don''t peek!"


    "You''re my female, I''ll see you!" Parker said and licked the honey, but his eyes looked directly at the root of Bai Qingqing''s legs covered by the skirt.


    Bai Qingqing put some honey on Parker''s face, and gave him some anti-inflammatory measures by the way


    Parker was about to say something. Bai Qingqing said seriously, "and don''t say I''m your female again."


    Now that she''s married Curtis, don''t give Parker any more hope. She can''t accept a few husbands.


    "Why?" Parker said in a daze? I don''t mind if you have another male. "


    "But I do." Bai Qingqing lowered her head and dared not look at Parker''s expression: "I just want to have a partner, so..."


    "No!" Parker put away the color of weakness on his face and said firmly, "if I save you, I can be your partner. If you want to refuse me, you can abandon me after getting married. I want you!"

 Chapter 83

    Parker said, breaking Bai Qingqing''s leg forcibly, suppressing her resistance, and stuffing the cotton flake into the small inner pants made of snake slough.


    Bai Qingqing is so angry that she kicks Parker''s chest when he releases her: "get out of here!"


    Parker was strong and strong. Bai Qingqing didn''t kick him, but was shocked by the reaction force.


    Parker quickly picked her up and said stiffly, "don''t you want me."


    Bai Qingqing tightened his legs and turned his head. "I don''t want to see you now. You go out."


    Parker was silent for a long time before he whispered, "I''ll get you some water and wash your hands, and then I''ll go hunting. What kind of barbecue would you like?"


    "Whatever." Bai Qingqing turned his back to Parker and heard his footsteps leaving. He couldn''t help but add: "you need to pick out the thorns on your body and go to the vet to have a look."


    Parker immediately brightened up and straightened out his strong chest. "It''s OK. I have thick skin and thick flesh. It doesn''t hurt."


    Qingqing still cares about him. That''s great. It''s all because he only allowed Qingqing to ask for a partner before. Now Qingqing has a partner and doesn''t want him.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything, but when Parker came here with clear water in a stone basin, he washed his hands and said to Parker, "come here, I''ll squeeze the thorn for you."


    Parker had at least a few hundred bags. They were gone for a while. They were swollen. There was only a little red in the center, and there was a thorn.


    Parker was flattered, reluctant to refuse Bai Qingqing''s gentleness, and sat beside her: "you are so nice."


    "You are stung to find me honey. How can I ignore you?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t have a good airway, so he gets close to Parker''s face and starts to poke.


    Maybe it''s Parker''s thick skin. These thorns didn''t sting in completely. They left a long part outside. Bai Qingqing can pull out a thorn with two fingers.


    It took about half an hour for Bai Qingqing to pull out all the bees on Parker''s body and touch the honey on the bag.


    "It''s much more comfortable." Parke shook his strong body like a leopard. Then he rubbed his forehead against Bai Qingqing''s, and said, "Qing Qing, I''m going to hunt now."


    "Go." Bai Qingqing''s low body avoids Parker''s contact.


    Parker excitedly turns into a leopard and goes out.


    Bai Qingqing collapsed on the grass. The pain in her stomach was not so unbearable. She began to think about her future life.


    Since we can''t have a result with Parker, we should start to leave his care now. What independence can she use in this world?


    Farming? All the orcs can grow to die. Besides, she usually has no source of food. She must take the dog with her before the crops sprout.


    But she can''t hunt. I''m afraid she can only feed the beast in the jungle. Maybe she will be captured by another stray beast.


    Wait, fish. She can fish. Maybe she can trade the prepared fish for other food with the orcs.


    What about accommodation?


    Bai Qingqing is thinking about it. Parker is back.


    "Qingqing, I went to hump Valley by the way when I was hunting and brought your bag back." Parker put on his animal skin skirt, with a roast vole in one hand and a white canvas bag in the other, and said with a smile, "we will live in beast city in the future."


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, "give me the bag quickly."


    This bag brought from the earth makes her feel warm.


    Parker politely handed Bai Qingqing the bag and the food. "You''re going to eat it. You''re much thinner."


    Bai Qingqing took the barbecue in one hand, turned out the big mirror in the palm of his hand from his bag, looked at it, and said happily, "it seems that he is thin."

 Chapter 84

    Bai Qingqing picked up a piece of mud on her face, and immediately felt cool on that piece of skin. She sighed: "it''s plastered with mud every day, I won''t disfigure it?"


    Parker sniffed Bai Qingqing''s face: "the smell of the king''s egg is much lighter. I''ll smell it again after you wash your face."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing was happy, he took the barbecue to Parker and washed his face with hand washing water.


    "How is it? You smell it. " Bai Qingqing put his face to Parker''s nose.


    Parker sniffed a wisp of sweet smell at the tip of his nose. He was full of thoughts. He put out his tongue and licked it on Bai Qingqing''s face: "sweet."


    Bai Qingqing gives Parker a look.


    Parker replied solemnly, "it''s very light. Those monsters are far away from us. They can''t be heard."


    "And the hair?" Bai Qingqing felt the tail of the horse like mud rope. The mud was dry and the whole bunch of hair was stiff.


    "The smell of hair is the strongest. Don''t take risks." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing shrugged: "well, it''s all right. Safety matters."


    Bai Qingqing looks at the skin carefully. Fortunately, it''s just a little red, and the skin is not damaged.


    She took out her make-up and lit a black spot on her face. Parker tore off the barbecue and fed it to Bai Qingqing.


    "Roar!"


    There were several tiger whistles outside, full of provocation.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what the orc''s voice was, but he also knew it wasn''t a leopard''s voice. That roar is lower than leopard, more powerful.


    She ignored, ordered a good mole and took the barbecue from Parker''s hand and ate it up.


    When Parker heard the roar of the tiger, his face turned livid and his tail broke into a straight stick.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker and asks, "what orcs are they?"


    Before Parker could answer, there was a woman''s voice outside: "Parker! I know you''re back. Come out. "


    "You know them?" Bai Qingqing slowed down his chewing speed. "Your enemy?"


    Parker sneered: "a bunch of rascals. I''ll be back in a minute. "


    Parker said and went out. Bai Qingqing was not sure. His stomach didn''t hurt very much. He put down the food, wiped the blood on his skirt with water and walked out.


    A group of leopard animals gathered at the gate of the stone castle. They watched warily the tiger animals who were not good at coming from the gate.


    A young female sits on the back of the biggest tiger. She has thick brown red short hair, big eyes and thick lips, which makes her sexy. But the most attractive thing about her is her white skin.


    Although the leopard animals who stopped them were on guard, they couldn''t help looking at her.


    When she saw Parker coming out, she immediately glued her eyes to him and smiled, "Parker, you are finally back. Have you decided to be my male?"


    "Wow!" Bai Qingqing stood at the gate of the stone castle and exclaimed softly. Unexpectedly, Parker was very popular and was chased to the door by the female.


    Parker said coldly, "I''ll be a bachelor all my life, and I won''t be your male, and I have a female."


    "Is that her?" The tiger female sees the strange female at the door at a glance, and her sexy lips detect a sneer: "Oh, Parker, do you even see such a ugly, dirty woman with lice on her head? So much mud. "


    For a moment, Parker seemed to be touched with scales, and his eyes became fierce: "Rosa! Don''t bully her! "

 Chapter 85

    Rosa snorted, "do you forget why you were expelled from the family? Let me help you remember. That day, when the four tribes met, you pushed me in the grass and bullied me. You tore my clothes, but the four orcs saw it. "


    She said in a soft voice, sobbing: "you have seen all my body, touched it all the time, and then I want to accept you as a male, but you don''t know how to behave. It''s strange that I have to make love with the real one. I just want to play with you."


    Bai Qingqing: "..." It''s a bit of information.


    Several of Rosa''s friends were angry. They cracked their teeth and roared at Parker. They paced back and forth at the stone castle gate, furious and ready to fight.


    Parker anxiously looked back at Bai Qingqing and said angrily, "you are nonsense. You tore the clothes yourself! I thought you fell down and wanted to help you up, but you held on to me. Don''t you just see me as a striped beast as an adult? Want to pull me into your race to increase the strength of your family, snobbery! I don''t like a female like you! "


    Rosa patted the restless tiger. "I''ll give you the chance. Since you don''t want to be my partner, do you want to go back to the leopard family and start a war between the two families?"


    With a sneer, she said, "don''t forget that we tigers have two animals with four stripes."


    Bai Qingqing has also come back. It seems that this female really calculated Parker, so that Parker was caught and forced to comply. The male can only marry once. If Parker agrees, he can only treat her wholeheartedly. He will not become a tiger ORC.


    "Whoops!"


    There was a low roar from Bai Qingqing''s side. She looked at Parker''s father, leopard king.


    I will recognize him because the king leopard is much bigger than the common leopard, and his momentum is not allowed to be mistaken.


    Mei Mi stood beside the leopard king, looked at Bai Qingqing peacefully, and then said to Rosa, "we leopards are not bullied by others. We fight."


    "No, mom." Parker looked back and said, "many orcs will die in the battle. Beast city is a whole. It''s killing each other. Qingqing and I will move out at once. "


    Parker said and looked at Rosa in a calm voice as if he were stating the truth: "one day, I will become a beast with four stripes, and let you lose the advantage of arbitrary and reckless actions."


    Parker said arrogance, but he did have the capital to say it.


    His father is a beast with four stripes. His blood has great potential. And Parker is the most powerful beast in the same birth. He is the only one of his brothers, younger than his father when he entered the stage of two stripes. He is likely to surpass his father in the future.


    If it wasn''t for Parker, Rosa wouldn''t have chosen him.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker in different eyes for a moment. I didn''t expect that Parker was still a hot-blooded young man. He even had a big idea. He was bullied like this and was calm.


    Rosa did not laugh at Parker''s ambition. She looked at Parker for a while and patted the tiger: "let''s go."


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing called softly.


    Parker turned to hold Bai Qingqing tightly, then let go a little, and asked nervously, "you didn''t believe Rosa, did you? I really didn''t bully her. "


    "I believe you naturally." Bai Qingqing nodded. If Parker was really that kind of ORC, he would have treated her like this long after he came back from saving himself.


    Especially she was saved by Parker. She could not refuse Parker''s pursuit, but let Parker give up.

 Chapter 86

    Parker relaxed with relief and touched Bai Qingqing''s face: "then I have nothing to fear. Qingqing, let''s move out."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing should say that she has no place to live, so she can''t stay with Parker''s parents.


    Meimi said, "if you are wronged, you can live in the stone house we have arranged for you. Don''t go to the small tribe anymore. Qingqing is not safe there."


    Parker smiled and held Bai Qingqing in his arms: "Mom, I went out and killed a huge beast this time. I can buy a stone house in beast city by myself."


    "The cubs are so good." Cried Mamie.


    When Bai Qingqing is picked up by Parker, he pushes him reflexively. Of course, he can''t. The body is too weak and the stomach is still painful.


    Forget it, just pamper once.


    In this way, Bai Qingqing is lazy in Parker''s arms.


    Parker takes Bai Qingqing back to his bedroom and takes his luggage. Then he strides out of the stone castle.


    On the street, animals come and go, full of all kinds of communication sounds.


    "Ouch, ouch? Oh, woo! " Like a new female? Excellent!


    This is the voice of a juvenile tiger.


    "Meow meow ~ meow!" This female is so white, but her face is not good-looking.


    This is a little leopard cat.


    "Roar and roar ~" roared a tall brown bear: God, look at her feet!


    The street was eerily quiet for a moment, and then the eyes of the female became pitiful.


    It''s no wonder that I was so weak and pitiful when I was caught by a stray beast. It''s good to be saved. Her pursuer is really fierce.


    Bai Qingqing found that half of the orcs in beast city are animals with one stripe, the smaller half are animals with two stripes, and there are a few with three stripes. There are no animal lines on the face, but the number is very small, and they are very young.


    Now, the orcs all craned their necks to see her as if she were a giant panda in the zoo.


    Bai Qingqing buried her face in Parker''s strong arms and whispered, "come on, a lot of people look at me."


    "Good." Parker shrugged his nose, smelled the faint smell of blood, and immediately ran up with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    Can''t let these males smell it, they will think qingqingfa love.


    The houses of beast city are all built of stone, all of which are of the same specification and arranged in a neat and neat way.


    Parker sniffed from house to house, then walked to a stone house with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    "Will someone live?" Bai Qingqing jumped out of Parker''s arms and looked around uneasily.


    The stone house has a high roof and only two rooms. The main house is not big, just 30 or 40 square meters. The ground in the center has a black burning mark, which is often left by barbecue.


    The bedroom is twice the size of the main room, empty as a large classroom without desks.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of something, and walked: this large bedroom is not for the convenience of females and many males sleeping together, is it?


    Parker put a piece of hide on the ground, took Bai Qingqing and sat on the hide, saying, "don''t worry, there has been no one living here for a long time. I''ll go to give the crystal to the head later, and this is our house."


    "That Are all houses like this? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker immediately replied, "yes, this house was built by our ancestors many years ago."


    "How many mates do the females sleep with all the males?"


    Parker was on all fours, sniffing like a leopard, and replied, "of course."


    Bai Qingqing''s expression was stiff, and suddenly she didn''t dare to look at the females directly.

 Chapter 87

    Bai Qingqing suddenly found Parker''s abnormality and said, "what are you doing?"


    Parker flicked his tail a few times. "There''s another male smell, ooh!"


    He turned into a leopard, rolled on the ground, and then lay on the ground, kicking on the ground with his hind legs, rubbing hard on the ground.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing. Parker is really a male leopard. His territorial consciousness is no weaker than the jungle beast.


    "Why don''t you pee and mark?" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help joking.


    "Ouch?" The leopard''s eyes are bright on the ground, and his face is eager to try.


    Bai Qingqing understood Parker''s eyes, took out the comb from his backpack and smashed it at Parker: "piss out!"


    "Ouch ~" Paxton wilted, happy for nothing.


    His smell is stronger after urinating, but he knows from his mother that females don''t like males to do this, and they all love cleanliness.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of something and raised his voice: "you are in the cabin of the hump valley. Have you ever peed?"


    Parker immediately caught his tail and looked at Bai Qingqing.


    "Trough!" Bai Qingqing was so angry that she threw the whole backpack at Parker. She thought it was the smell of animals. Parker peed at home!


    Parker didn''t hide either. He was hit on the head by his backpack and flicked his tail.


    Bai Qingqing drags her weak body to get up, picks up her backpack and says, "I don''t want to talk to you, please keep rubbing."


    "Ouch ~"


    Parker put his own smell on the whole bedroom, ran out and cut a bunch of long and thin grass, and spread it in the sun at the door of his house. After two busy days, stone house is like a home.


    They settled down safely.


    The amount of Bai Qingqing''s holiday is very small, but seven days has not ended, and he has been bleeding intermittently.


    But Bai Qingqing felt that her strength was back, and the smell of the king''s egg on her hair was very light. With Parker''s permission, she washed her hair.


    Bored, Bai Qingqing is going to find her own food.


    "Parker, is there any bamboo around here?" Bai Qingqing came out of the room and squatted beside Parker, who was lying on the ground drying his belly.


    Parker turned over and turned into a man. He held his chin in his hand and looked at Bai Qingqing. "Yes, what are you going to do?"


    "Hello! This is a tribe. " Bai Qingqing scolds in a low voice and looks around.


    The houses are so far apart that a small number of orcs like Parker are out in the sun. No one pays attention to their side.


    Parker wagged his tail and swung it in a cool wind. "There''s no other female. It''s so hot that she won''t come out."


    Bai Qingqing also felt the sun, poked Parker''s strong shoulder and said, "put on your clothes and take me to find bamboo. I''m useful."


    "Good." Parker said and jumped up neatly.


    Parker became a beast, carrying Bai Qingqing out of beast city.


    Last time, Bai Qingqing didn''t notice. This time, he found that beast city was surrounded by a ring of towering walls. It was tens of meters tall and looked indestructible.


    When he arrived at the bamboo forest, Bai Qingqing began to choose bamboo.


    It''s not bad. It''s as thick and long as the bamboo forest that I met with Curtis last time. I can make bamboo tube rice later. It can also be used to weave fish baskets.


    "What do you want bamboo for?" Parker asked after.


    "There are so many places to use it." Bai Qingqing takes out the scales from his neck, squats down and begins to cut bamboo.

 Chapter 88

    Parker was upset when he saw the scales. He grabbed the scales from Bai Qingqing''s hand. "I''ll cut them. You''re sitting next to me."


    Bai Qingqing is not polite to Parker either. She gives him a bright smile: "thank you."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are very big, the corners of the eyes are slightly downward, the pupils are dark, and they will be as pure as children. At this time smile slightly narrowed, dark eyes seem to drop a little water, cool and thorough.


    The verdant bamboo forest is rattled by the wind. The fresh bamboo leaves in the wind are like the breath of females in the forest.


    Parker''s heart suddenly missed a beat, then thumped, feeling the pockmarks on the face of the female in his eyes were deadly cute.


    Bai Qingqing perceives Parker''s stupefied spirit and touches his face: "what do you think I do? Cut down the bamboo. "


    "Ah "Oh." Parker lowered his head and quickly cut the bamboo.


    Parker cut the bamboo and cut it into pieces at Bai Qingqing''s request. Bai Qingqing sits on the ground and weaves a cylinder.


    Bai Qingqing is going to make some fishing baskets. Although she has only seen such baskets in her hometown, she can make Chinese knots and easily make bamboo pieces into long tubes.


    The long tube is about one arm long and the mouth of the bowl is thick. One end is sealed, the other is opened.


    Then there is the most critical organ.


    Bai Qingqing cut a dozen bamboo sticks, sharpened one end, and then fixed them in the bamboo basket in the shape of a trumpet.


    The bamboo stick is flexible. The fish can easily squeeze in and eat the bait from the trumpet shaped bamboo stick, but it is impossible to come out. If you rush out, you will only be stabbed dead by the bamboo stick.


    But this kind of fish basket can only catch small fish. The bamboo basket is bigger, and the small bamboo stick can''t stop the big fish''s tossing.


    "At last!" Bai Qingqing stretched out a long stretch, his body was so sore that his bones were all snapping.


    Parker picked up a fishing basket and looked at it. It was a little inconceivable: "the bamboo piece can be made into such a shape. It''s not scattered yet. Your hands are so skillful."


    But what can this thing be used for?


    Parker rubbed his back with the basket and nodded, "well, it''s good for scratching."


    Bai Qingqing sent Parker a look at the Idiot''s eyes. "This is a fish catcher. Is there any fish in the river near our house? Let''s try. "


    Parker looked at the interior design of the bamboo basket, and suddenly he was stunned, reaching in and stabbing.


    How wonderful!


    "Oh, be careful." Bai Qingqing is worried about Parker''s hand and stops him.


    Parker stepped back, immediately felt the pain of the stick sticking in his hand, and suddenly asked, "you should also put food to attract fish in it?"


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Parker and says with a smile, "you''re quick."


    It''s modern. People who haven''t seen it can''t guess how to use it. Parker, a primitive orc, can figure it out by himself. It''s really powerful.


    "Then let''s try." Parker was eager to try, put his hand in the bamboo tube and pulled it out.


    After all, Parker''s hand didn''t go in completely, so he could pull it back with skillful force. However, his back was scratched a few times.


    Back home, Parker caught several frogs as Bai Qingqing ordered, killed them, put them in the fishing basket, and put them under the shady river.


    Bai Qingqing squatted by the river, looking at the turbid river, looking forward to the tunnel: "I don''t know when the fish will come in."


    The reflection of the river shows Bai Qingqing''s appearance and Parker''s doting expression behind her.


    Parker rubbed his white hair. "There must be."

 Chapter 89

    Two hours later.


    Bai Qingqing changes into a snake slough skirt that doesn''t soak in water and touches a fishing basket in the water. The impact in the basket surprises her immediately.


    "There are fish!"


    Parker was dozing on a tree by the river. When he heard the sound, he woke up, saw Bai Qingqing in the water, and jumped down.


    "You''re still bleeding. How can you get into the water?" Parker pulled Bai Qingqing out of the river and got angry.


    "It hurts." Bai Qingqing rubs Parker''s aching arm.


    Parker saw Bai Qingqing put on the snake slough and was jealous. He picked up Bai Qingqing and went home.


    "Oh my stomach." Bai Qingqing gave Parker a pat on the shoulder and said with a flick of his legs, "let me down. Hiss! I have a stomachache on the top of your shoulder."


    Parker came into the room and put Bai Qingqing down. He said, "I''ll collect the bamboo basket, so you can stay at home."


    It''s really not right to touch cold water during menstruation. Bai Qingqing knows she''s in a bad mood and doesn''t quarrel with Parker.


    When Parker left, Bai Qingqing went into the bedroom and put on the animal skin skirt and the clean cotton pad. As soon as it was changed, Parke took back all the baskets, each with fish.


    "No!" Bai Qingqing kicked the fish basket on the ground, clapped his head and said, "I just said I forgot something. How can I get this fish out?"


    Parker was very happy: "just catch the fish. It''s so small anyway. It''s not enough to take it out."


    "I can''t eat you enough." Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned and his eyes fell on the bamboo pole that he had dragged back by the way. He had an idea.


    The bamboo is just as thick as the bamboo basket. Bai Qingqing cuts a bamboo tube and stabs it into the basket. After shaking it twice, two fish fall out through the bamboo tube and fall on the ground and play feebly.


    There are 13 fish in five bamboo baskets. The big one is one palm long, the small one is only the index finger long, and there are five river shrimps and one lobster. These are enough for Bai Qingqing to eat for a day.


    "You are so clever." Parker looks at Bai Qingqing in surprise.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at Parker and said with a smile, "lunch is here, make a fire!"


    Parker immediately got up to prepare.


    Looking at Parker''s back, Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, and said, "I''ll make my own food. Don''t bother you."


    Parker froze, then continued to hit the flint, not returning to the tunnel: "I''m your male, I''m responsible for your food."


    Bai Qingqing''s mood also fell down. What should be said has been said before. It''s useless to say more. Anyway, Parker is still young. It doesn''t matter if he drags on.


    At the time of Parker''s fire, Bai Qingqing went to the river to deal with the food.


    The fish is too small to bake. Parker learned from Bai Qingqing to build a stove with two stones and put on a stone pot.


    When Bai Qingqing came back, the stone pot was just hot. Parker said, "give me the oil wood quickly."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing takes out the oil wood. At this time, her left ankle suddenly tightens, but she doesn''t notice. She just feels like she has endless strength. She holds the oil wood with both hands and folds it.


    "Pa"


    the oiled wood broke in response, dropping a string of oil and water in the stone pot.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker are stunned.


    "You broke it?" Parker looks at Bai Qingqing, unsure of the tunnel.


    "I broke it?" Bai Qingqing is also confused. When has she been so strong?


    It''s hard to understand. Bai Qingqing suddenly feels soft and falls down.


    "Qingqing!" Parker quickly catches Bai Qingqing and suddenly feels a very aggressive look. He looks out cautiously.


    A man in red hair was staring at them coldly in the middle of the river. A black and red Python could be seen faintly on the river.

 Chapter 90

    The snake in the river swam to the bank, and the wet tail left a wet mark on the hot land. Outside, the lazy male animals in the sun all got up and shouted defense from all directions.


    The frying in the stone pot was crackling, and the plumes of smoke came out.


    Parker held Bai Qingqing in his arms and wheezed. He was more nervous than any other male. However, he pretended to be relaxed and sneered defiantly: "this is beast city. You can''t take Qingqing out if you grab it!"


    Curtis, as if unheard of, was swimming towards them with a pile of white clothes in his hand.


    "Woo!" The nearby males bowed down and approached the serpent and surrounded him.


    Parker was on the alert, his muscles were tight, his hair was yellow and he was like a stone pot burning red and about to burst.


    Curtis swam to the door of the stone house and looked at the smaller female in Parker''s arms.


    Bai Qingqing gradually recovers his strength. The power is conserved and will not appear out of nothing. She suddenly gathered energy for some unknown reasons and released it at one time, resulting in force loss.


    As soon as she returned to her senses, she felt the dignified atmosphere and looked out in disbelief. At one glance, she was right in Curtis''s blood red eyes.


    The intense sunlight makes the blood pupils contract long and thin, and the emotion is also concentrated in it. It is profound and full of an unpredictable emotion.


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis as if she had returned to the cold jungle. Her blood had cooled down and her chest seemed to ache. She instinctively shrank into Parker''s arms.


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing harder.


    Curtis lowered his eyes and looked away. He bent down to put his clothes on the door. Turning around, he suddenly said to Parker, "concentrate on making food for her."


    With that, Curtis swam to the river and the orcs surrounded him retreated.


    Parker was confused for a while. He suddenly found that the stone pot was over heated. He shouted, holding Bai Qingqing in one hand and randomly removing the firewood under the stone pot in the other.


    Bai Qingqing watched Curtis being surrounded, and couldn''t help worrying about Curtis.


    Will he be besieged when he comes to beast city?


    Fortunately, the orcs here just stare at him, until Curtis didn''t attack in the water, and when the water was calm, the orcs relaxed their guard, what should they do.


    Curtis swam out of the city along the river. The flowing water of beast city gave him a chance to sneak across. But it''s impossible to take a female away because she can''t hold her breath for a long time.


    Xiaobai''s pursuer of leopard is right. In beast City, he can''t take Xiaobai.


    So, can we only protect Xiaobai so far in the future?


    Curtis lay at the bottom of the river bed in depression. The river flowed slowly. He looked at the top of the water and felt helpless as never before.


    Parker is frying the fish conscientiously, and a pile of dried peppers are sprinkled in. The smell of choking is coming from the stone house, and two sneezes are heard one after another.


    "Ahhh!" Bai Qingqing ran out with his nose covered. He was choked to tears and snivels. He took a few breath of fresh air under the tree before slowing down.


    Next door a few orcs smell the smell of fried fish and run to watch.


    "What are you cooking? It smells good. "


    "Cooking fish." Bai Qingqing replied that Parker was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to mention Curtis in front of him. Now she can just ask them, "that was a stray beast. Why didn''t you attack him?"

 Chapter 91

    A burly brown bear Orc looked at his white wrists and replied, "isn''t he your male? The married stray beast will not rob other females. Of course, we will kill all of them. Besides, he is still a beast with four stripes, and we can''t beat him. "


    The bear suddenly realized that his words would upset the female. "But don''t worry, if the snake wants to take you, we will protect you." He scratched the back of his head. His bronze face turned red to black. "And I like you, too. Can you make me your male?"


    Bai Qingqing raised his head and looked at the bear beast that was several sizes bigger than himself. He felt the pressure of being crushed by Mount Tai.


    The bear is about to have two of her height. The brown hair on the chest is so thick that you can''t see the skin. The whole human figure hasn''t completely changed.


    Bai Qingqing''s head is just like the waist and abdomen of the bear. Just a little bow, his eyes just fall on his fur skirt, where a huge tent has been set up, and the skirt will be overturned.


    It seems that because of her gaze, the bottom of the skirt jumped suddenly, and finally completely overturned the short animal skin skirt, revealing the ferocious giant.


    "Ah! No, no, no, we don''t fit. " Bai Qingqing was so scared that he waved his hand repeatedly, even forgetting the euphemism that the Chinese brought out of their bones.


    Parker rushed out with a wooden spatula and roared at the bear''s cracked teeth.


    The bear took a step back and pulled back from Parker.


    He is also a beast with two stripes. He was not frightened by Parker. He sheepishly pulled the animal skin skirt and said to Bai Qingqing: "I like your small female. You don''t think I''m big, but I''m very gentle."


    Bai Qingqing approached Parker two steps. "I''m not petite. I''m taller than many females."


    But bear beast didn''t hear Bai Qingqing''s refusal. He thought that she just disliked her own big one and hurriedly said: "but I just think you are cute. Are you afraid that the male is too big to bear cubs? You can rest assured that our cubs are small and easy to bear! "


    Parker''s face suddenly burst out with a few long black and hard beard. He pulled the animal skin skirt and waved it white and said, "the fish is cooked. Go eat it. I''ll beat him to death!"


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing wants to block it. Just when he reaches out his hand, Parker has turned into a beast and flies to the bear.


    The bear turned into a brown bear on the spot, standing up nearly five meters tall, not much shorter than the giant carnivore. He opened his thick mouth and let out a roar of eardrum bear: "roar!"


    Parker swooped up, but he staggered the brown bear. The bear reached out and Parker jumped down.


    Bai Qingqing was in a hurry and asked for help from other orcs nearby: "who will stop them?"


    A tiger beast immediately said to Bai Qingqing, "what do you want to stop them? Don''t your females like watching the males duel for you? If you accept that bear, they will also use the fight to decide their family status. "


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    "Then They don''t kill animals, do they Bai Qingqing looked at the two beasts in the battle anxiously and said.


    "Don''t worry, they''ve got the right balance." The tiger comforted.


    The orcs nearby also rushed to comfort Bai Qingqing.


    "Don''t be afraid of the little females. I''ll look at them for you."


    "Yes, yes."


    The males are so attentive that Bai Qingqing can''t stand it. Since Parker can''t fight with people, she is relieved and says to the orcs, "well, I''m going to eat in the house. Help me watch."


    "Well, the females can eat without worry." A leopard animal resisted the temptation of fish fragrance and stared at the two animals in the duel.

 Chapter 92

    When Bai Qingqing returned to the stone house, the fish in the pot was stewed and bubbled, and the strong smell of fish rose. It was appetizing to watch. She squatted beside the pot and began to eat. The taste of small fish is more delicious than that of heavy rain, and the taste of shrimp is also delicious.


    Parker''s cooking is getting better and better. Today''s stewed fish Bai Qingqing can''t guarantee that he will do better than him. It''s just that eating vegetables is not enough for Bai Qingqing. I wish I could have a bowl of delicious rice.


    Thinking of rice, Bai Qingqing thought of Curtis and suddenly lost his appetite.


    "Boom!"


    There was a heavy falling sound outside. Bai Qingqing suddenly woke up. Parker was still fighting with people!


    Just about to go out to have a look, a leopard triumphantly ran into the house.


    Bai Qingqing said, "Parker, did you win?"


    Parker snorted, turned around and looked in the room. He went to the hide skirt and became a man.


    "Of course, I threw the bear into the river. Is the fish delicious? " Parker was wearing the animal skin skirt, and his body was blue and purple. He could see that the bear was not bad in heart and didn''t hit Parker in the face.


    "Delicious." Bai Qingqing looks at Parker''s blue and purple and feels pain. He puts down the stone bowl and comes to him: "tell you not to fight, does it hurt?"


    Parker didn''t care. His nose shrugged quickly. He looked at the stone pot and said, "I want to eat fish, too."


    "Eat." Bai Qingqing turns around and takes Parker a stone bowl, holds some bigger fish, hands it to Parker and says, "I''ll rub it for you to disperse the blood stasis."


    Paxton''s ears and tail stand up, and his heart is as sweet as honey. "No, you can eat it."


    "I''m full." Bai Qingqing sat down beside Parker and reached for Parker''s bruised chest.


    Parker''s mouth was slightly cocked up, and his voice was very pleasant: "I don''t like it, other female couples are not so good partners."


    Bai Qingqing rubs Parker''s blue and purple chest muscles heavily. Parker takes a breath, but doesn''t cry for pain. He grabs the bamboo chopsticks and stabs a fish, and bites half of the fish.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said: "eat slowly. There are many thorns in the fish."


    Parker was sweeter, and obediently slowed down the speed of eating fish.


    The food in his mouth was delicious, but his attention was all on the gentle touch of his small hands on his chest, and his heart beat fast.


    Bai Qingqing thinks Parker''s heartbeat is very powerful, as if it contains a strong force. His muscles are full and strong, and he feels super good when kneading them.


    She couldn''t help blushing, and sheepishly moved to Parker''s abdomen to rub it. However, she found that the abdomen with eight abdominal muscles was more attractive. She could feel the shape of several muscles with one hand.


    There was no communication between the two, but they were all secretly frightened.


    Bai Qingqing rubs her abdomen casually twice, quickly changes it to Parker''s waist, and says, "it''s nothing. I''ll help him if I change it to someone else. Don''t think about it."


    Parker thought of the bear that he had beaten to the limit of movement. He thought of the alarm bell in his heart: never let Qingqing see the bear!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Bai Qingqing looks up at Parker.


    "You just like me," Parker said firmly, burying himself in the food


    "I don''t care about you." Bai Qingqing is said to be a little guilty. She rubs every green and purple part of Parker''s body, and then walks into the bedroom with Curtis''s left clothes.


    Parker''s beauty and strong body are too lethal for Bai Qingqing. It''s hard to control her if she wants to be a global woman. If she hadn''t become a partner with Curtis, Bai Qingqing wouldn''t have the heart to refuse such a handsome guy who likes her.

 Chapter 93

    Slightly west of the sun, the males began to hunt outside the city.


    The lunch for Parker was a dental service, and he was out of town at dinner time. When I came back with a little lamb, I saw Curtis in beast city.


    Curtis was wearing a hide skirt around his waist and carrying a mountain like hide bag on his shoulder. He was upright and did not feel any pressure.


    It''s the first time Parker has seen a stray animal in clothes. At first glance, it looks like other orcs, like an ordinary male, bringing his prey back home. It''s just that his long red hair is so striking that some females even look at him. Bright colors are also a way for males to attract females.


    Because of the taste of females, we are not afraid of snakes and beasts robbing the females in the city, so there is not much hostility to his presence in the city.


    Of course, no hostile "everyone" does not include Parker.


    Parker sprints up to Curtis and stops in front of him, saying, "what are you doing?"


    Curtis didn''t look at Parker, but he walked around him indifferently.


    Parker ran up and rushed home, slamming the door shut.


    "You are back!" Bai Qingqing is trying to make a bamboo back basket. The light in the room is dim. She is dissatisfied with the tunnel: "open the door quickly, I can''t see it."


    "No driving." Parker dropped his prey and put his ears on the wooden door.


    Bai Qingqing wants to continue to work, but she can''t see clearly. She is a little angry: "why, open the door quickly. I''m in the key place."


    Parker lay on the door like a shadow.


    Seeing that Parker was so serious, Bai Qingqing also went to the door, put her ear to the door and listened for a while. She said in a big way, "forget it, I''ll let you go here. I''ll go to the bedroom."


    There is a window without a door in the bedroom, which can let in some light.


    Bai Qingqing just turned around, and Parker finally moved. Her hot hand tightly held her wrist.


    "Don''t go, just by my side." Parker said, bending over and embracing Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing pushed, but didn''t, guess: "did you see Curtis?"


    Parker was silent.


    Bai Qingqing stops talking and squats at the door with him.


    After a while, there was a slight noise outside the door, and then Parker opened it.


    The door was empty. There was only a huge hide bag, which Curtis had just carried.


    "What is this?" When Bai Qingqing opened it, there was white rice inside. Standing, he could smell the light fragrance of rice.


    Such a big bag, at least three or four hundred jin. This is the harvest promised by the sheep tribe to Curtis. It''s been a long time.


    Bai Qingqing ran to the outside and looked, but did not find Curtis.


    Parker looked at Mickey''s bag. His face was terrible. He seemed to be beaten up by others.


    He didn''t allow Qingqing to eat rice, but the snake beast found a large bag for her, and there were so many. Even if it was the companion of the four beast king, it''s estimated that he had never seen so many meters before.


    At least his mother didn''t eat so much rice all her life. But this is what she asked for. It''s not that she didn''t like eating, but that one of her friends was so exhausted by planting rice that she was seriously injured in hunting and died when she came back.


    "Let''s drag the rice in first." Bai Qingqing turned around and saw that Parker didn''t respond. Looking up, he found his abnormality: "Parker?"


    Parke grabbed the bag and carried it into the bedroom.

 Chapter 94

    Parker was roasting in the main room without saying a word, which made the atmosphere very dull.


    Bai Qingqing has decided to refuse Parker and don''t want him to waste his energy on himself. Since Curtis has come and the orcs in beast city will protect her from being captured by Curtis, he said to Parker, "Parker, I want to find Curtis."


    However, Curtis is also her partner. It''s time for her to accept the reality.


    Parker turned his head and looked at Bai Qingqing. His golden eyes stared at Bai Qingqing, mixed with unspeakable sadness.


    Bai Qingqing feels guilty when he looks at him, and looks down to avoid his eyes.


    Parker was silent for a long time, and suddenly said weakly, "don''t go, I''ll let him live in."


    Bai Qingqing was shocked, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry. Feeling Parker was going to have three lives.


    "Parker, I''m only going to have one partner, so I''m sorry. " Said Bai Qingqing in a low voice.


    Parker tightly pursed his lips, showing a stubbornness, looked at Bai Qingqing for a while, and suddenly got up and ran away.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing chases out. Parker has run so far that she has to go back to the house and take care of the barbecue.


    Soon Parker came back with Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the two people who came into the room one after another, and was stunned.


    After a few days, Curtis''s beautiful face seems to add a lot of vicissitudes. He looks very young, but he has experienced a lot. Bai Qingqing sits on the ground, looks up at the red haired man who is getting closer and closer to her. Her wrists and feet are breathing tightly.


    Curtis went straight to Bai Qingqing, knelt down and hugged her. There was a hissing sound on his lips.


    "Xiaobai, I miss you so much." Curtis whispered in Bai Qingqing''s ear and breathed cool air into Bai Qingqing''s ear canal.


    Bai Qingqing shivered. She was afraid to see Curtis. She gave Curtis a slight push and looked up at Parker.


    Parker snorted, "this is my place. I''m the boss."


    Curtis eyes a cold, half body into a snake, a tail sweep to Parker.


    Parker was aware of the danger by his innate vigilance, but his body function could not reflect it. He was thrown away and fell on the stone wall with a Scream: "Ouch!"


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing quickly hugs Curtis''s body, and then she finds that she can''t stop it at all. Curtis''s snake tail is too long.


    Bai Qingqing had to stop with words: "don''t hit him!"


    Curtis patted Bai Qingqing''s back placidly and looked at Parker for the first time. Not because of Parker''s provocation, but because he knew that he would share the female with the leopard in the future.


    He would be taken into the room and accepted on behalf of Xiaobai. Curtis said coldly: "you are not convinced. I can find another place to live with Xiaobai."


    Parker coughed up a mouthful of blood saliva, wiped the corners of his mouth and climbed up from the ground, unwilling to say, "you are the boss."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Is this the so-called fight that determines family status? Bai Qingqing, who met for the first time, expressed surprise.


    Curtis looked away, his eyes full of tenderness at Bai Qingqing: "you just eat meat? Don''t you like eating? I''ll cook it for you. "


    "Qingqing loves meat. She likes the meat I bake the most." Parker came up and sat down on the other side of Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis ignores Parker and prepares to get up. Bai Qingqing pulls him. "No, the meat is roasted. Just eat it."


    Parker immediately cocked his tail proudly, and his hands were busy cutting Bai Qingqing''s meat. He wrapped Bai Qingqing''s hands in his spare tail.

 Chapter 95

    The meat is well cooked. Parker and Bai Qingqing are enjoying it. Curtis is watching.


    Bai Qingqing felt so bad and politely asked Curtis, "would you like to try it?"


    Curtis is a snake beast. Bai Qingqing spent a month with him in the jungle. He never saw him eat overheated food. He thought he would refuse. But Curtis followed her words.


    "Good." Curtis said.


    "Well Then you can eat my bowl. It''s cold. I didn''t move the meat here. " Bai Qingqing extended the bowl to Curtis, but she sat on Curtis, and her hand only extended a little symbolically.


    Parker quit, cut a large piece of meat from the barbecue and threw it into a clean stone bowl: "you eat this."


    Curtis took a piece of meat from the bowl and put it into his mouth.


    Parker snorted, and Bai Qingqing said to Parker, "cool this bowl for him."


    "Hum!" Parker turned his head.


    Curtis chewed twice, the two long red eyebrows closed together, Qingjun''s face was wrinkled, and his skin was pink.


    Struggling to swallow the food in his mouth, Curtis moved his tail out of baiqingqing''s fart and hurriedly dropped a sentence: "I''m going to drink water." The body rushed out.


    Bai Qingqing farts - Gu sits on the hard cold ground: "Curtis?"


    "Poop" a, Curtis''s body smashed into the water, splashed a lot of water.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker puzzledly: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Paxton was happy and laughed: "hahaha It must be red sharp Ha ha ha... "


    "Pepper?" Bai Qingqing looks down at the meat in the bowl. Because she still has spicy food, Parker will bake her a special spicy meat every time.


    So the question is, can snakes eat spicy food?


    Parker laughed and had a headache. He put one hand over his stomach and thumped the other: "hahaha I''m laughing to death. I''m going to pick up a bunch of red spikes and come back tomorrow to make him hot. "


    Bai Qingqing can''t help bending her mouth and kicking Parker lightly with her bare feet: "you will be gloating. Are you all right? "


    Parker instinctively wants to say that it''s OK. No female would like weak males, especially those wounded in the war for family status. It''s useless to admit it.


    But suddenly he thought of Bai Qingqing''s gentle action to himself in the morning. When Parker said it to his mouth, he turned the wind: "my chest still hurts. He suddenly attacked me. I''m not ready."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was apologetic. He reached out and stroked Parker''s chest. "I''m so sorry."


    Bai Qingqing''s tone was obviously to apologize for Curtis. Parker ''.


    Qingqing has only accepted the snake beast, but has not yet accepted him. His struggle with Curtis is like a joke.


    Parker suddenly rudely shook off Bai Qingqing''s hand, reached out and grabbed a handful of meat from the barbecue, while eating meat, he said: "I won''t leave you, you don''t want to drive me away when he comes, this is my reward for saving you. If you really hate me, you can talk about it after you match me. "


    As has been said before, the females rescued by males from the wild have absolute pursuit power, and females cannot refuse. But the final decision is still up to the females, who are disgusted with a partner and can dissolve the relationship on their own.

 Chapter 96

    And if the males insist, the females cannot refuse to mate with them. It''s just that few males actually do it, because it''s a gamble on the rest of their lives.


    Bai Qingqing feels helpless. Can she only accept two husbands?


    Although Curtis forced her, but his true feelings also let her very heart. If Curtis didn''t take her to the jungle, they would live in beast city all their lives, and they would be very happy. She really didn''t plan to meet her emotional needs again.


    Today alone, she felt a sense of dilemma, as if she had passed through an ancient official master with three wives and four concubines.


    It''s weird.


    A python swam back from the river. The land was scorched by the sun. His body rolled up and made a sound of "Chi Chi", leaving a thick wet mark.


    Before Curtis was taken into the house by Parker, everyone noticed that, so this time, no orcs surrounded him.


    "You are back." Bai Qingqing stood up, turned to Parker and said, "can you lend him a leather skirt?"


    The leather skirt that Curtis wore was split when he hit Parker to change his body. The room was not big enough, and there was a fire in the middle. Curtis animal shape was easy to burn.


    "No way!" Parker immediately declined.


    "Hiss!" Curtis also at the same time disgusted spit out the letter, red eyes full of disgust.


    Bai Qingqing had to give up.


    Curtis raised his upper body and became a human, because his body area was reduced, his body water "clattered" on the ground. He walked into the room with his long legs,


    Parker jumped up as soon as he bounced, grabbed Bai Qingqing''s waist and moved her away.


    Hateful, there are two serpents, and they will have one more chance to mate later.


    He suddenly thought that the reason why the snake beast didn''t live in the tribe would not be that it caused the public anger of the orcs and was excluded, right?


    If so, it''s a great job!


    Curtis picked up his leather skirt, looked sideways at the bedroom, hesitated for a moment, and walked in.


    Parker hurriedly followed in, pointed to the grass nest and said, "I slept with Qingqing. You need to sleep and pull it yourself."


    Curtis to not occupy Parker''s nest intention, asked: "is there any fishbone?"


    Parker found a very thick fishbone needle in the wooden box and threw it directly at Curtis in ten steps.


    Curtis caught it exactly, then went to the corner of the wall and sat down, pulled out his hair and began to mend his clothes.


    Standing alone in the front room, Bai Qingqing helps the forehead, and the sense of sight of the three wives and four concubines becomes more and more obvious.


    The house is still in a mess. Bai Qingqing begins to clean up. The barbecue is only a skeleton, not heavy, but she was taken away as soon as she moved it.


    "Qingqing, how can you do this? It''s all the responsibility of that snake beast, or I''ll clean the house." Parker lifted the bone from Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "it''s not a female job. Go play with bamboo, Qingqing. I''ll clean it up."


    Play with bamboo


    She''s making inventions, okay? Maybe it can benefit the orc world!


    "I''m a woman, not a cripple," Bai Qingqing murmured gloomily


    It''s boring without TV or mobile phone. You can''t find something to solve the problem.


    Parke went out with the beast''s bones. There was a garbage pit at the door of every house, which was specially used to hold food garbage. The orcs would burn it regularly, and then pour it out of the city of beasts.

 Chapter 97

    For this stone house, Bai Qingqing is most satisfied that there are two rooms for her to take a bath. Parker is in the bedroom, she is washing in the main room, Parker is in the main room, she will carry the water to the bedroom.


    As for Parker''s peeping in the dark occasionally, Bai Qingqing always ignores her habit. Anyway, she has her back to the bedroom door.


    But today, there is a Curtis in the bedroom, and Parker is cunningly staying in the main room.


    Bai Qingqing did not dare to say Curtis, so she had to start with Parker: "I want to take a bath, you go in."


    Parker said, "I don''t want to be in a room with a snake beast. We''ll sleep in this room today."


    Bai Qingqing has no choice but to wash her back to Parker. There is a "Susu" friction sound nearby.


    As soon as she heard it, she knew it was Curtis''s body rubbing against the ground.


    Sure enough, the next second is Parker''s scream.


    "Ouch ~"


    Parker fell into the bedroom. Curtis, a half animal, stood at the door and said to Bai Qingqing, "wash it."


    Bai Qingqing: "..." But you''re still here. What''s the difference?


    Well, there''s still a difference. Curtis has studied her body all the time, but she won''t peek.


    So Bai Qingqing took off his clothes three or two times and washed them.


    Curtis bowed his head and continued to sew the fur skirt. The fur of the fur skirt was a little thick, which cost a lot of hair. In order to save some hair, he sewed it very slowly.


    Now there is a leopard competing with him for females. His animal type is not as good as that of leopard. He must protect his advantage of human form. This pure red long hair should be the most attractive to females.


    Parker was forced into the bedroom, gnashing his teeth in anger, but he couldn''t beat it. He took out the clean cotton from the box and pulled the growing pieces carefully.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis suddenly spits out the letter, looks up to Bai Qingqing, and comes to her.


    "Are you hurt?" Curtis nervously looked up and down at the smooth white green.


    Bai Qingqing stooped and his hand holding the towel was frozen in the air. He didn''t know whether to protect his chest or continue washing.


    "You What''s the matter? "


    Curtis vomited again, and his eyes moved to Bai Qingqing''s clothes aside. A piece of blood on cotton in his clothes gave Curtis the answer.


    Curtis''s eyes filled with ecstasy and excitedly grasped Bai Qingqing''s shoulders: "have you got a feeling?"


    Bai Qingqing was forced to face Curtis, and a pair of big white rabbits jumped briskly on her chest. She could not help but block her arms on her chest, and her face began to heat up: "that''s right."


    "She has your child!" Parker suddenly came into the main room: "but it''s gone."


    "Children?" Curtis tilted his head in disbelief.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is frozen. He comes in Why do you say this when she takes a bath? I am embarrassed.


    Curtis saw the expression of Bai Qingqing''s eyes, and immediately understood it. He smiled on his face, and his cold fingers nodded on Bai Qingqing''s nose: "you are so smart."


    The light in the room was too dark for Bai Qingqing to see Curtis''s expression, but he could feel his happiness.


    He''s glad he kept his marriage secret.


    "You''re not angry? We let her get rid of your child. " Puckery said.


    "I don''t care Anyway, we will have it soon. " Curtis raised his chin and said softly, "is that right?"


    Bai Qingqing smiles: "ha ha..."


    Parker blew up his hair and growled, "it''s my turn next!"

 Chapter 98

    In the black room, Bai Qingqing is stared at by two pairs of animal eyes shining with light. He doesn''t know how he finished the bath.


    Finally, she put on her clothes. Bai Qingqing just breathed a sigh of relief, and a black shadow reached her.


    "I got the cotton for you." Parker said, holding a medium-sized piece of cotton.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. " Bai Qingqing, with a red face, stooped and disorderly padded in a small cotton interior.


    A cold hand touched her face, and then Bai Qingqing heard Curtis say, "there is dirt on her face."


    In this atmosphere, the touch made Bai Qingqing''s nervous heart thump, touched his face, and said: "I deliberately got this thing, it''s not much, it''s gone when I''m finished, so I need to save some use."


    Curtis''s pupils are round at this time, which can bring the weakest light into the bottom of his eyes. It''s dark for Bai Qingqing, but it''s like day in his eyes.


    Curtis looked at the black spots on the white and white skin, gently buttoned one with his fingers, and said, "there are not many males around you, is that why?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded. Although Parker forced her to cover her face at first, she could not agree with Parker''s practice after seeing the appearance of the tribe.


    "Those males are too enthusiastic. Don''t be stingy. I have to make up tomorrow. " Bai Qingqing covers his face.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s hand, took the wet towel from her hand, and gently wiped the black spots on her face.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you from being harassed by the male. You can be gorgeous."


    Beautiful


    Bai Qingqing was very moved for a moment, but soon she shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want to be noticed. Even if you beat them away, they will secretly peek at me. It''s not as ugly as that."


    "Not ugly." Curtis said immediately, but he didn''t insist on letting Bai Qingqing wash his face. He didn''t like his female being peeped at.


    Parker saw that Curtis said all the good things, and he began to worry for a long time. "Yes, Qingqing is very beautiful even if she has pockmarks."


    The apathy of the snake beast is indifference, but it''s not worse than any male when talking about love. It''s too cunning.


    Which girl doesn''t like to be praised as beautiful? Bai Qingqing is a little shy. She pushes them to the bedroom. "I''m going to sleep."


    The two males immediately followed.


    The night sky is clear. Three bright moons illuminate the earth. The bright moonlight is projected from the window, which makes the whole bedroom covered with light.


    Bai Qingqing stands in front of the grass nest, and his shadow is cast in it. On both sides of her shadow, there are long shadows on the left and right.


    She suddenly felt that tonight was not over.


    "Qingqing." The shorter shadow stepped forward and flew into the soft grass. Parker patted the space beside him and said, "let''s go to sleep."


    Curtis''s eyes narrowed, the snake''s tail caught Bai Qingqing''s waist, and his body moved to the side of the grass nest


    He used to roll up Bai Qingqing directly, but not tonight. He wanted to see who Bai Qingqing would choose.


    "Woo!"


    "Hiss ~"


    a snake and a beast meet each other in four eyes, and there seems to be a "clang" sound of sword collision in the air.


    Bai Qingqing hands on the tail of the snake at his waist, but his body doesn''t move. "I''m afraid of the cold."


    She is telling the truth. Although the summer here is very hot, the night is very cold. When she was in good health, she felt a little cold at night. She didn''t need electric fans to air conditioner at all, which was also lucky.

 Chapter 99

    I don''t know if it''s because of the holiday. Bai Qingqing has been more afraid of the cold since he came out of the forest. He can''t help but shrink into Parker''s arms when he sleeps at night, and his back is close to his soft and hot abdomen.


    The thought of sleeping on Curtis''s cold body made her shiver.


    Curtis''s snake tail snapped and brought Bai Qingqing to himself.


    "Ouch!" Parker turned into a beast in a flash and flew to Curtis.


    As soon as Curtis waved, Parker flew and fell into the grass.


    Curtis didn''t exert much force this time, and Parker was also experienced in playing. He fell to the ground without snorting, and climbed up after kicking.


    Bai Qingqing sat on Curtis''s snake covered with cold scales, and his body felt cold from below. She grabbed Curtis by the arm and said, "don''t fight. I''ll sleep on you."


    Curtis clenched his fist, held Bai Qingqing in silence for a while, and released her. "You sleep in the haystack."


    Bai Qingqing carefully breathed out a breath and answered softly, "well."


    She was conscious that she was not too far away from Curtis and lay down on the edge of the haystack near Curtis.


    Curtis didn''t roll into a cake as usual. His tail was huddled together. The thin snake tail was rolled on the white Qingqing wrist, and his upper body was lying on the ground. Open your eyes, quietly look at Bai Qingqing.


    Parker is also satisfied. He lies down next to Bai Qingqing, and the leopard''s paw rests on Bai Qingqing''s hand on his side.


    "Sleep." Bai Qingqing is not comfortable with the tunnel, then close her eyes and do nothing.


    Parker knew that Bai Qingqing was afraid of the cold. He leaned against Bai Qingqing again and closed his eyes.


    But Curtis, who is used to living in the wild, is a typical nocturnal animal, and does not need to sleep every day. He needs to sleep in three or five days. One sleep is one day and one night.


    At this time, he had to look at Bai Qingqing with his eyes open. Fortunately, he is lazy and likes to be dazed, but he doesn''t feel bored.


    The next day, there was a thick fog in beast city. The white fog drifted into the bedroom with the cool wind, and drifted and dispersed in the room.


    Bai Qingqing is awakened by the air tide. The water in the air makes her feel heavy and stuffy in her lungs.


    "Eh ~" Bai Qingqing groaned and groaned, supporting a large figure.


    "Hiss ~" looked at Bai Qingqing''s stupefied Curtis, and then he woke up. His face came up to Bai Qingqing and licked her lips.


    Bai Qingqing also squinted, felt his mouth itchy, stretched out his tongue and licked it. A cool thing slipped into the mouth, like earthworms.


    Bai Qingqing woke up with a fright and saw a huge snake head when she opened her eyes. Because she was too close, the focus of her eyes was blurred.


    At this time, she could not remember who the python was. She was scared to death.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing screams, pushes forward reflexively and moves back and forth. The thing in his mouth immediately slipped out, and Yin Hong was slender, with a split tip, shaking flexibly.


    She could see clearly that a saliva was pulled out at the fork of the letter, and the other end of the saliva was connected with her mouth. She quickly backhand touched her mouth and stared at the python in panic.


    "Ouch!" I can''t help but be startled by the sharp scream of the leopard that Bai Qingqing stepped on his tail, and then I got up with all my limbs waving, but I knocked Bai Qingqing down on the grass.


    One man, one leopard, fell into a ball.


    Curtis became a human, stepped on the haystack barefoot, bent over and picked up Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 100

    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing is still in a state of shock. Her chest heaves violently. She coughs a few times when more fog is inhaled into her lungs.


    Curtis quickly gave Bai Qingqing a smooth back, frowned and said, "is it still cold?"


    Parker also became a human. He put his long arm around Bai Qingqing''s waist and walked away with it. "I''m hot. Give me Qingqing."


    Curtis looked down at his hand.


    It has to be said that Parker''s "I''m hot" is very destructive to Curtis. Curtis could not help thinking that if he was also hot, he would be able to hold Xiaobai to sleep every day.


    Now it''s still hot season, Xiaobai can''t stand his temperature, and he won''t touch himself in cold season.


    Bai Qingqing coughs a few times with her mouth covered. "No, I just feel itchy in my lungs."


    Curtis was a little relieved.


    As soon as the door opened, white fog came with the light. The outside is white, as if covered with color, which desalinates the whole world into black and white ink painting.


    Parker said, "ah! The rainy season is coming. "


    "What is the big rainy season?" Bai Qingqing''s hand waved in front of him. Looking at the sky through the fog layer, Xi Guang was also covered with a light color by the fog.


    Curtis went to Bai Qingqing''s side and his lips were slightly raised. Looking at her expression, it was unclear: "the little rainy season is the peak of female hair and emotion, and it''s the breeding season."


    Parker doesn''t know why the snake beast is happy. Qingqing has already had a love affair this year and won''t have another love affair in the rainy season. What''s his happiness?


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing''s words are clear. Curtis must have thought that he was also in love because of the heavy rain. Then he would definitely take advantage of this small rainy season to make love with himself and finish sleeping in the trough.


    She is not ready to marry when she is married. She can have children and still have eggs.


    Her good youth will be spent on the snake children. Her figure is out of shape and her face is freckled I can''t help but think of the female I saw when I first came to the tribe. There was a huge swimming circle hanging around her waist and the Mimi hanging down to her navel. At the thought that she might become like that, Bai Qingqing suddenly shuddered.


    Shaking his head, Bai Qingqing asked, "the rainy season Is there a small rainy season? "


    Parker said, "well. The big rainy season alternates between hot season and cold season, and the small rainy season alternates between cold season and hot season. Small rainy season, hot season, big rainy season, cold season, four seasons is a year. " Parker said to take a look at Bai Qingqing. "Idiot, how small tribe did you grow up in? Why don''t you know that? "


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker with a fierce look and naturally says, "there are more people who don''t know. I''m a female. I know what to do."


    Parker scratched the back of his head. "Too."


    "I went to wash." Bai Qingqing walked away from them and ran to the river with toothpaste and toothbrush.


    Curtis followed the past.


    Parker looked up at the sky, looking a little worried: "it''s the rainy season, it''s bad that those people haven''t come back before the rainy season."


    In the morning, the river was chilly, and Bai Qingqing washed his face carefully. He saw the fishing basket half hidden and half visible at the bottom of the water, so he didn''t have the courage to go down and fish.


    It seems that we have to tie it with wire in the future, at least we don''t need to put the cage into the water.


    The reflection on the water was a touch of fiery red, and several strands of soft long hair swept over the head of baiqingqing.


    "What are you looking at?" Curtis looked at the bottom and asked.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at Curtis. "You should not be afraid of the cold."

 Chapter 101

    Curtis hesitated for a moment and said, "I will hibernate in the cold season."


    Hibernation is the main reason for the high death rate of snake and beast partners. According to his memory, at least half of the females of snake and beast died in the cold season.


    Let that leopard stay by Xiaobai''s side, maybe it''s the right choice.


    Bai Qingqing thought about it, and asked uncertainly, "do you think the water is cold? I want you to help me get something in the water. "


    Curtis''s tail fell into the water, the snake''s tail wrapped in a fishing basket, and "Hua La" came out of the water.


    "This?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Bai Qingqing happily grabbed the basket and pointed to the other direction. "There are four more, one there, one there, and two there."


    Curtis did not need to go into the water, but rolled it up with his tail. It''s just that one of them doesn''t know what''s flattening him.


    Bai Qingqing shakes the broken fish basket. There are still fish in it. He died early. The fish basket stinks.


    "Why is it broken?" It''s a pity that Bai Qingqing is a tunnel.


    Curtis was a little guilty. When he came yesterday, he seemed to break something. Is that it?


    "Xiaobai doesn''t cry. I''ll do it for you." Curtis said.


    "Well, the basket is very powerful. I think four are enough." Bai Qingqing shakes the well shaken fish basket. It''s almost full. Roughly, it''s at least twice as much as yesterday.


    Take it back to the house and get it out. It''s more than twice as much as yesterday. The most surprising thing is that she got some of her favorite lobsters.


    I don''t know what''s gnawing on the bodies of some dead small fish. It''s estimated that if this cage has been put down all the time, there will be fish here to survive for a long time.


    "I can come today." Parker grabs the fish in Bai Qingqing''s hand. "I''ve learned it. Qingqing sits in the nest and calls you when it''s cooked."


    "Well then." Bai Qingqing said that when Parker went out, she began to prepare firewood.


    Although she often waits for dinner at home, she is not used to being served by a Parker who is not related to her.


    Curtis quietly scooped out a bowl of rice with a stone bowl and took the bamboo tube to the river.


    Not long ago, the smell of bamboo tube rice and stewed fish mixed together to diffuse.


    Curtis skillfully picked up the bamboo tube with two sticks, poked the cover of the bamboo tube and pushed it to Bai Qingqing. "Xiaobai, have a meal."


    When Parker saw this, he quickly handed the chopsticks to Bai Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, the fish is cooked. Eat the fish."


    Bai Qingqing catches the chopsticks first and immediately feels Curtis releasing the cold air pressure. He quickly fished out the bamboo tube rice. "I like rice and fish together."


    The orcs didn''t know how to eat it. Bai Qingqing was afraid that they wouldn''t believe it. He took a small fish from the pot and put it on the bamboo tube rice and ate it with relish.


    At the entrance of a meal with fish, Bai Qingqing was moved to tears. After crossing, she finally ate the first decent meal.


    Parker was curious. He stared at Bai Qingqing for a while and said, "how delicious is this?"


    "Delicious, would you like to have a taste? It''s best to eat with food. " Bai Qingqing said and looked at Curtis again. His voice involuntarily put some swearing, "would you like to have a try?"


    "No!" Parker said immediately that he would not move the food cooked by the snake. And rice is so rare that he is reluctant to eat it.


    Curtis turned his head and answered Bai Qingqing with action.


    Bai Qingqing felt a pity for them in his heart, shaking his head and saying, "it''s a pity that you don''t take a bite of it because it''s so delicious."

 Chapter 102

    When the sun is big, the morning fog will be gone.


    Parker took out his stone axe, put it on his leather skirt, and said to Bai Qingqing, "it''s going to rain for a long time in the rainy season. I''ll go and cut some firewood."


    Bai Qingqing said, "cut more oil wood. I''ll go with you."


    She went to pick up a lot of firewood. It''s said that there will be a rainstorm for three months in a row in the rainy season. The house must be full of firewood. This is not a small project.


    Parker smiled and said, "sure, you can come if you want."


    They went out, and Curtis followed in silence.


    When Bai Qingqing walked in the middle, he could detect the eyes of the surrounding orcs. Looking back at Parker and Curtis beside her, she was horrified to find that she was no different from the female here now. She had an entourage when she went out.


    They went out of the city of beasts and came to a mountain forest with dense plants.


    Parker pulls out a stone axe and starts to cut wood. Curtis looks around, takes off his animal skin skirt and changes it into a half animal shape. He directly wraps his tail around the branches of the oily Wood, breaks them hard and shakes the trees to a "whoosh" sound.


    The trees in this mountain are not very large, with many branches, which is convenient for cutting firewood. But there are many hard twigs falling on the ground. They are white and barefoot. The sole of their feet is not as thick as the male''s, so they can hardly walk.


    She followed Parker to pick up the branches and tied them with vines.


    "Don''t get too close to me," Parker said as he cut wood. "Be careful not to get hurt by me."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing replied. When Parker cut another tree, he went to collect firewood.


    Parker was helpless. Suddenly he saw something. He pointed to the root of a tree and said, "Qingqing, this tree has worms. You come here to dig worms."


    "Eating worms?" Bai Qingqing is not sure if he has heard it wrong. He goes to have a look.


    Parker took a stone axe and cut an axe at the insect''s eye of the tree root. Several big white fat insects with one finger long sprawled out. Parker picked up one and handed it to Bai Qingqing. "This insect is very good. Eat it quickly. I''ll dig it for you."


    Bai Qingqing stepped back a few steps in fright. His foot was stabbed by a branch and hurt. He waved his hand repeatedly and said, "if I don''t eat, don''t give it to me."


    Parker took a pity to see Bai Qingqing. He was about to put the insect in his mouth. Bai Qingqing cried out in a big voice, "don''t eat either!"


    The fat insect twists up and down in Parker''s hand. Parker''s hand can stop five centimeters away from his mouth. The insect can almost touch his lips with an arch forward.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help swallowing. He feels as if he''s got a bug in his throat. It''s disgusting.


    The orcs are probably used to eating these things. Bai Qingqing doesn''t say it directly, but says, "I''m afraid."


    When Parker was obedient, he immediately lost the insect. "Then I won''t eat it."


    Then Parker stepped on the bug and killed it.


    Bai Qingqing stared at Parker''s feet. He could imagine that the insect had turned into a pool of slurry and pasted it on the bottom of Parker''s feet. The whole person was a little bad.


    A big branch with luxuriant leaves fell from the air. Bai Qingqing looked up at it. Curtis was winding around the trunk to see her.


    "There are eggs, do you have them?" Curtis asked uncertainly, originally he wanted to take it down directly, but he was not sure when Bai Qingqing refused the insect from the leopard.


    It''s all sticky food. Will Xiaobai like it?


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were bright, and he looked up and walked towards the tree on Curtis.


    "Eat! What kind of egg is it? " Then Bai Qingqing hesitated in his eyes and said, "let''s forget it. It''s someone else''s offspring. You don''t hunt cubs."

 Chapter 103

    Curtis picked a leaf, folded it into a cone, and picked up the eggs in the bird''s nest.


    "Oh, Curtis, don''t take it!" Bai Qingqing shakes the tree. Curtis shakes the tree with slight movements, but she doesn''t shake the tree at all.


    Curtis''s snake tail wrapped around the branch, his upper body directly hung down, stood upside down facing Bai Qingqing, and his long hair was floating in the air.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s the egg of a short winged bird. It can''t hatch. And they can produce an egg every day. If you don''t eat it, they can eat it by themselves. "


    One egg a day, isn''t it a chicken?


    Bai Qingqing was thinking about it. Hearing the sound of flapping wings in the air, he turned his head and saw a colorful pheasant flying towards the bird''s nest, and then he pecked Curtis''s tail crazily.


    The short winged bird is not the chicken that Bai Qingqing imagined. It can fly very high, but its body is a little heavy. It can fight like a bull in the air, without the lightness and freedom of birds.


    The body is as big as tawny, mixed with bright blue stripes, the tail is long and thin, the color is gorgeous, a little peacock feeling.


    Curtis was tired of being pecked by the short winged bird. He jumped up the tree and was about to crush it. He heard Bai Qingqing saying, "don''t kill it. Take it home and lay eggs."


    "Good." Curtis''s outstretched hand held back his strength, pinched the short winged bird''s neck, climbed down the tree and tied it with a cane.


    The orcs were very efficient, but for a quarter of an hour at most, Curtis and Parker got the mountain branches. Directly tied into a bundle, resist on the shoulder, they can''t see their people.


    It''s just a pile of moving firewood.


    Bai Qingqing holds a dozen eggs and stands on tiptoe to bear the pain and walk back.


    Next time, you must wear shoes and weave straw sandals, or you won''t be able to enter the mountain.


    Curtis swung a snake''s tail, and the voice came out of the wood: "sit up by yourself, I can''t see you."


    Bai Qingqing did not move and asked, "would it be inconvenient for you?"


    Parker is not willing to show weakness, carrying the wood toward Bai Qingqing''s voice: "Qingqing sits on my wood, I can carry it."


    Curtis, with a keen sense of voice and temperature, curled the snake''s tail to Bai Qingqing and pestered her to swim.


    Bai Qingqing saw that Curtis''s action had not been affected by anything, so she did not refuse, "no Parker, I''ve already sat on Curtis''s tail."


    Parker was choked up and walked forward stiffly.


    The firewood cut this time is a third of the total volume of the main house. Bai Qingqing knows that he looks down on the orcs. It''s estimated that he can fill the main house and bedroom in less than half a day.


    "Little female!" There was a strong male voice at the door.


    Bai Qingqing is squatting on the ground and looking at the short winged bird. He looks out at the sound and turns out to be the brown bear Orc who fought with Parker yesterday.


    Tony saw that the females he liked had two males. He couldn''t sit any longer. He baked his best honey barbecue, and when he saw them coming back, he ran over.


    "This is my honey barbecue, for you to eat." Tony did not enter the room, but stretched his arms towards the room with the barbecue.


    Bai Qingqing knew the purpose of the bear beast, and naturally he wanted to refuse it. However, when he heard about the honey barbecue, his attention was diverted, "honey barbecue?"


    Looking at the golden color and the bright skin of the roasted thighs of some animals, Bai Qingqing''s mouth secreted a lot of saliva.


    Seeing their females being flattered by other males, males can''t bear it, especially their females.

 Chapter 104

    Parker resisted the impulse to beat the beast and went behind Bai Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, we also have honey. I''ll bake it for you at noon. You don''t want him."


    Curtis was much more direct. When the snake tail swung, only a virtual shadow flashed in the air, and the bear beast at the door was gone.


    "Bang -" there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground from afar, followed by the bear''s scream: "Ow!"


    "Curtis!" Bai Qingqing turns around hurriedly, but finds that there is Curtis in the room?


    As soon as the bear flew out and landed, Curtis stood beside the bear and stared down at him. His eyes were cold, and his red lips uttered cold words: "next time, I will kill you."


    The brown bear, which was as strong as a giant beast, was stared at and trembled slightly.


    Tony is crying in his heart: it''s terrible to be a stray beast. How can such a cold guy stay by the side of a lovely female? The female must be scared to death by him.


    Bai Qingqing ran out, took Curtis''s arm and said, "Why are you hitting people?" Said to look at the brown bear, slightly drooping eyes in a very sorry look, "I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    Brown bear''s eyes quickly burst into tears: the female cares about me. She cares about me when I lose. How can I do if I like it more!


    He was just trying to talk to Bai Qingqing, when he suddenly felt the killing eyes of the snake and beast. His body fought a cold war and his voice choked in his throat.


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing and swayed the snake tail towards the house.


    Tony was released from his deadly gaze and was paralyzed on the ground.


    Wuwuwu He dare not pursue such a lovely female.


    The male''s life is very cheap. It''s a common thing to fight for the female''s death, so to pursue the female, you have to have the ability to protect yourself first, unless you are very liked by the female, so that other female partners dare not do it.


    But this snake beast can kill him in one move. Tony is desperate. He just wants to eat honey barbecue to comfort himself.


    Tony''s mouth opened and he swallowed the barbecue in his hand.


    Bai Qingqing is very sorry for Curtis''s beating the bear, but she also knows that she can''t express that the male''s possessive desire is too serious, and her concern will only make the incident more serious.


    That''s the best way to get rid of the bear.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to deal with Curtis. He went in without saying a word. Curtis also cold face, quietly tidy up the firewood at home.


    Parker was very happy to go to Curtis and said, "well done."


    Bai Qingqing immediately gave Parker a look.


    "Whoop" ~ "


    a loud roar of animals suddenly broke out outside the tribe. Listen carefully, there were tiger roar, wolf roar and Eagle cry.


    Parker dropped the firewood and said excitedly, "back!"


    "What''s back?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker picked up Bai Qingqing and ran out excitedly: "I''ll show you."


    Curtis made a move and went after Bai Qingqing.


    The residents of beast city are as excited as Parker. They all rush to the center of beast city. There are several black eagles flying towards the center of the city.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at the eagle in the sky.


    The orcs are out, so will Moore. I don''t know which is just him?


    It seems that she can feel her gaze. A black hawk suddenly turns its head and looks down. Its sharp eyes are facing up with Bai Qingqing. Staring for a moment, the Black Hawk straightened his head and continued to fly forward.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know whether the eagle was Moore or not, but he was soon taken away by a Orc team walking into the city.

 Chapter 105

    Bai Qingqing was hugged by Parker and squeezed into the herd. He saw a large number of wild animals approaching, including eagles, leopards, tigers and wolves. There are also five females, riding on the back of the beast, with a slightly panic look and seemingly hidden expectations.


    The leader is a white tiger. There is a claw scar occupying half of the face on the left face, making it look ferocious. Just looking at him, you can feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Unexpectedly, the tiger turned its head and looked at Bai Qingqing.


    For a moment, Bai Qingqing forgot about the orcs and tribes. He only knew that he was being watched by a fierce beast. His back was covered with sweat, and the cold sweat was gurgling.


    However, the white tiger looked at her at will, and found that she was scared of the female, and immediately looked away.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly regains his breath and opens his mouth to breathe in.


    Parker felt Bai Qingqing''s fear and said: "Qingqing, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Curtis also took Bai Qingqing''s hand and soothed him silently.


    "Is he also an orc?" Bai Qingqing can''t help but ask, she feels that the white tiger is more like a real beast.


    Parker said, "you asked the tiger? Of course, he is an orc, and the youngest beast in beast city


    "Four stripes beast?" Bai Qingqing''s voice was startled.


    When Parker talks about the white tiger, his eyes are full of fighting spirit and strong desire. However, he said: "however, he is absolutely strong, but also the biggest joke."


    "What do you say?" Bai Qingqing, intrigued, asked around Parke''s neck.


    Parker leaned up to Bai Qingqing''s ear and said in a low voice, "he doesn''t want a female."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing was surprised. The gossip was so fierce, "how old is he? Why doesn''t anyone like it? "


    Parker said: "do you really or falsely don''t know? He is so ugly, with scars on his face and fierce people. Would you like this kind of male? "


    "But it''s too superficial to refuse a person just by these things." Bai Qingqing curled his mouth.


    All of a sudden, Parr was alert. How could his female not be so picky? Even Vincent can see. When can he be better to himself.


    The three men walked along with the team. Bai Qingqing looked at the females and asked, "what is this? What happened to the females? "


    Parker said: "these five females were exchanged with salt from other tribes. Every year, we send a team to exchange females everywhere. This year, we even change to five females. This is a great joy."


    "Why are you so excited?" Bai Qingqing is a little stuck in her heart. She knows it shouldn''t be. Isn''t it better that Parker likes other females? Why is it uncomfortable? Does she like Parker?


    ohmygod£¡ It''s too bad.


    No, no, no, maybe she was used to Parker. For a while, she was not used to Parker''s passion for other females.


    Looking at the team, Parker didn''t notice Bai Qingqing''s little mood. He said: "the female is the base of a tribe, and it''s useless for the male to protect these females. Our tribe, with you, has 483 females and another five, 488. "


    "And how many males?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker thought for a long time this time, and then he said a rough number: "the males didn''t count carefully, about ten thousand."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes round in shock: lying in the groove! How many of these men are single?


    There are only a few hundred females in such a big city, which is terrible.


    Even if every female receives ten males, most of them are still single. No wonder that males have no bottom line in favor of females.

 Chapter 106

    In the center of the four stone fortresses, there is a stone platform. There are four orcs standing on the stone platform, three of them are four stripe beasts, namely, the king of leopard, the king of tiger and the king of wolf.


    The fourth place is the beast with two stripes. It has thin black hair and a slight baldness on its head and shoulders. However, it seems to be standing in front of the three kings of beasts.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing staring at the beast on the stage, Parker said to her, "he''s bud the ape king, your kind, the smartest Orc in beast city."


    Bai Qingqing nodded, knowing that apes and beasts are worthy of primates, and they are extremely intelligent.


    As an evolutionary version of ape man, her intelligence should be above ape man. But it''s just a guess. It''s not ape man, it''s ape beast.


    The hair of orcs is the same as that of their animals. From the color and quality of their hair, we can distinguish the race. Bai Qingqing''s hair is brown and black, which is similar to that of the ape family. She is very glad that she set Parker''s words first and didn''t say anything.


    The white tiger led the herd to the stone platform, and the ape King greeted him with a smile. "Vincent, take back five females this time. You are a great hero. We have prepared a bonfire dinner for the new females. You must come."


    Vincent gave a cold snort as a response, standing on the stage with a majestic posture and a strong sense of pride.


    Five females stand on the stage, Bai Qingqing can see their faces clearly. They are not good-looking, maybe the conditions of the small tribes are more difficult, they are black and thin, and their mental state is very poor.


    If Eve and yudora in the hump valley are small jasper, they are the buns from the mountains and forests.


    But the orcs looked at them with fanatical eyes. They were all rubbing their hands and fighting. Bai Qingqing felt that the male had lost his aesthetic appreciation of the opposite sex.


    The ape king looked at the five females in the grandstand, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. He shouted to all the animals, "the new females will choose a male on the first day. You can fight on the stage, and the winner will be the first."


    Under the stage immediately burst the howl of the beast that rang the sky and the earth, shaking Bai Qingqing to cover his ears.


    "But..." The ape king suddenly turned around and looked at the White Tiger: "a female from the fox tribe and a partner from the tribe fled halfway, and was captured by the scorpion nomad. The male was killed. It was Vincent who saved the female. So Vincent should be her partner. "


    With the ape King''s voice, Bai Qingqing found that a female on the stage shrunk a little and shivered slightly.


    Look carefully, this female is very beautiful. She has a pair of big fox eyes, and her skin is a little whiter than others. I still feel pity for her trembling appearance. Even Bai Qingqing is a little distressed for her. It''s too pitiful for her partner to die. Not to mention the presence of male eyes straight green light.


    Bai Qingqing said to Parker with a smile, "you just said that the white tiger is not wanted. Now there is a female."


    Parker despised it and said, "wait and see."


    As they were talking, the white tiger on the stage suddenly stood up and became a human.


    Bai Qingqing, who accidentally looked out of people''s eyes, said: ouch! My eyes!


    Doesn''t it mean that males don''t change in public? Is the tiger playing hooligan?


    However, the orcs didn''t mean to be responsible. Bai Qingqing knew that there was no problem with white tiger''s practice.


    He was very big, a head taller than that of ape and beast. Unlike Moore, he had a very developed chest and abdominal muscles. He was a bit more ruthless than Parker, and his whole body was full of the power of explosion.

 Chapter 107

    Even something that lies dormant in the crotch is strong.


    He has short white hair and bold facial features. He can only be regarded as a man, but he is full of the smell of male hormones, full of masculinity.


    The claw mark on the left face passes through the eyes from the brow bone, which can avoid the lip corner to the lower jaw. You can imagine how dangerous the situation is when you are injured. You can''t protect your left eye a little bit.


    He''s like a serial murderer in European and American movies. He''s very angry.


    Bai Qingqing unconsciously put his hand on Parker''s arm, and then he was relieved.


    This male is really scary.


    Vincent looked at the female fox, walked to her and said, "can I be your male?"


    His voice was as deep and mellow as a tiger, and his voice seemed a little nervous.


    There was silence under the stage, only the breathing of the animals. In this atmosphere, Bai Qingqing is also nervous, biting her fingers and shouting: together! In harness!


    The five females standing side by side all froze, and the fox females trembled even more. When Vincent finished, she burst into tears and hid behind the other females.


    "I don''t want to, Wuwu Don''t come over here and purr... " The whimpering voice of the female came out.


    All kinds of howls were heard under the stage to fight for the frightened females. Vincent stood still, leaving us a big back.


    Bai Qingqing slaps herself on the forehead. It''s embarrassing!


    The female of the fox nationality is really "gentle, soft and hard-working". She is so cruel that she doesn''t give any face to others.


    If it''s her, she''ll choose to say it in private, with a little dignity.


    This female not only refused, but also cried so miserably. She not only made the white tiger lose face, but also made him the target of the public. Bai Qingqing doesn''t like her.


    "That''s all."


    Bai Qingqing hears this saying from the stage. The white tiger male turns around, his face is expressionless, and seems to be unaffected. His body turns into a white tiger with a bow.


    Then he jumped down the stone platform, and the herd spontaneously gave him a way, and he ran away.


    It''s very straightforward.


    The fox females gradually calmed down under the comfort of a male ORC.


    "I''m right," Parker said. "He''s just nobody, even if he''s a beast with four stripes."


    Bai Qingqing sneered: "it''s not because the females are spoiled by you. If I have a daughter, I can''t have one. "


    "What is a daughter?" Parker asked, and Curtis looked doubtfully.


    Later, Bai Qingqing realized what he had said, and his face was red. He explained, "it''s a female."


    Parker said excitedly, "I can make you have a female."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter dangerously, and Parker immediately shuts up.


    Then there was the duel. A wild animal jumped onto the stone platform and fought with his opponent.


    Bai Qingqing pushes Parker and jokingly says, "why don''t you go up and try?"


    Parker gave Bai Qingqing a vicious look. "I''m a male with a female. What do you want to try?"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis suddenly noticed a look and looked over with warning.


    The ape king immediately lowered his eyes to cover up his emotions.


    There is a stray beast with four stripes, and she shares a female with the descendants of the leopard King


    Gradually, the duels on the stage were fierce, screaming and splashing with blood. Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look at it again. He said to Parker, "let''s go back."


    "Good." Parke road.

 Chapter 108

    Curtis opened the road, and the people with the tail of a snake gave way one after another.


    Back home, Bai Qingqing''s brain was still full of bloody pictures, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Parker cuddled Bai Qingqing and rubbed, "can I cook for you?"


    Bai Qingqing gave him a look: "you think I''m a pig, and then you eat. I can have two meals a day. I don''t need to cook at noon. "


    It''s rice again. Parker was jealous. Bai Qingqing''s food intake doubled.


    "I''m going to cut wood." Parr said, picking up the stone axe on the ground, and seeing that Curtis didn''t intend to go, he was not happy: "feed the snake beast, and go with me."


    Don''t want to be alone with Qingqing.


    Curtis looked at Parker coldly, and the meaning of his eyes was obvious: fight?


    Parker had a piece of advice in mind.


    Bai Qingqing hurried to finish: "I want to dispose of the firewood at home. Curtis can help me."


    Parker agreed to leave alone with a stone axe.


    The firewood with branches takes up a lot of space, so Bai Qingqing came up with the idea of extracting oil.


    It not only compresses the space, but also cooks once and for all. There are a lot of bamboo tubes at home, which are suitable for oil.


    "Curtis, help me get the wood down." Bai Qingqing looks at the mountain of branches.


    "Good." As soon as Curtis''s tail was up, he rolled down a bundle of branches.


    Bai Qingqing squats down to get rid of the vine trapped on the branch. After several times, he can''t get rid of it, so he has no patience. He just wants to tear it off. Suddenly her ankle tightened, and she felt in a trance that her body was full of strength.


    Just about to pull hard, a cold hand grabbed her hand.


    "Didn''t you faint enough last time?" Curtis said.


    "What?" Bai Qingqing looked up at Curtis in a daze. Suddenly, he remembered that Curtis had just arrived, and his strength had also skyrocketed. He broke the branch, but he soon lost his normal strength and fainted for a long time.


    At that time, she thought that she was in poor health and didn''t pay much attention to it. Is it related to this?


    "How do you know?" Bai Qingqing was in a panic, and her ankles were slightly tightened, which gave her a flash of inspiration in her brain, "is it related to you?"


    Curtis rubbed his white head and said softly, "this is the protection I give you when you get married, so that you can protect yourself in a crisis. It''s just that I''m too strong for you to stand. "


    Bai Qingqing opens her mouth, no wonder, no wonder she always wants to wrap her arm around the branch and break it. It''s like a python.


    "All male couples give females this power?"


    "Well." "The better the relationship between partners, the more complete the energy release," says Curtis


    Bai Qingqing suppresses the beating heart, so she can be strong?


    But Curtis immediately poured a bucket of cold water on her. "You should not use this ability as much as possible, it will make you void and use it when you are saving your life."


    Bai Qingqing is frustrated. Yeah, it''s all in.


    The two men made the oiled wood into clean sticks, washed them and hung them aside.


    When Parker came back, Bai Qingqing asked Curtis to get firewood, and asked Parker to find two big stones to shape according to her design.


    A long stone, a round stone.


    A groove is cut in the middle of the long stone to put the branches; the round stone is grinded out at the edge just enough to be rolled into the width of the groove, and a hole is opened in the middle of the stone, which is passed through with hardwood as the shaft.


    Parker looked at the strange stone and said, "Qingqing, what''s the use of this

 Chapter 109

    Bai Qingqing picked up a piece of oil wood that had been washed clean and smiled at Parker. "The mountain people have their own magic power. Come and help me."


    Parker was confused. Bai Qingqing put the oil wood into the groove and asked Parker to put the round stone on it.


    The heavy stone immediately flattened the wood, and a large amount of green oil was forced out, wetting the stone trough.


    Parker''s eyes widened.


    Bai Qingqing said, "ah! It''s a success! "


    This is what she came up with by referring to the sugarcane juice pressing machine sold on the street. Before it is made, she is not sure whether it will succeed. After all, sugarcane is too much more moisture than branch, and it is too crisp, so branch can not necessarily press out juice.


    Fortunately, the stone is heavy enough to flatten the branch directly.


    Two people excitedly roll round stone to crush the branch, oil and water slowly flow out of the trunk, along the groove into the stone basin.


    Curtis came back again. The two men had squeezed a full basin of oil, and there was less wood in the house. There was a pile of wood dregs outside.


    He took a surprised look at Bai Qingqing, consciously put down the firewood and went out again.


    This oil contains a lot of water. As soon as it precipitates, the oil and water will be separated. Oil is lighter than water, and a thick layer of green oil is floating on it.


    Bai Qingqing scoops out the oil with a stone bowl. When the oil is completely scooped out, most of the light blue water remains in the stone basin.


    The water is so heavy that it''s no wonder that every time it drips into the pot, it''s fried.


    The more Parker saw it, the more he admired it. He poured the pure oil into the bamboo tube and sealed it. There was still an inconceivable color in his eyes. He said with emotion, "the ape Orc is smart."


    "Ha ha..." Bai Qingqing was embarrassed and shrugged and said with a smile, "because I love eating."


    The most important thing is that she has a wide range of knowledge and thinking in modern times.


    When Parker found a way, he stopped Bai Qingqing. He and Curtis worked hard for most of the day to fill up the firewood and squeeze several barrels of oil for a long time.


    The temperature dropped and the air began to fog again. Bai Qingqing was hungry, and suddenly remembered that Parker had not gone hunting today.


    "Hungry?" Curtis circled Bai Qingqing''s waist and covered his hands with Bai Qingqing''s stomach. The warm temperature made him sigh wistfully.


    His lips are close to Bai Qingqing''s ears. The cool breath drifts into Bai Qingqing''s ears with the sound and says, "I''ll cook."


    Bai Qingqing shrunk his neck uneasily. Before he could reply, he heard Parker say, "no, there''s a bonfire party today. Let''s go for free."


    Bonfire party?


    "Can we take part, too?" Bai Qingqing remembers that the ape king said to the white tiger, but they are three ordinary people. Can they join us?


    Parker said: "females can participate. We are your partners. We must follow."


    "And the single male?" Bai Qingqing thinks that he can''t, otherwise ape King won''t invite white tiger.


    "Royalty can, and so can males invited by females." Parker said, thinking of Rosa, the tiger female, and his face flashed with disgust.


    Parker''s expression changed so fast that Bai Qingqing found out his mood at a glance, and knew that Parker had been framed at the party.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry for her." Bai Qingqing patted Parker on the shoulder.


    "I''ll meet her again." Parker''s tone was tired, but the depression in his heart was largely dissipated by Bai Qingqing''s comfort. "Time is almost up, let''s go."


    Pacla walked with baiqingqing, and Curtis followed.

 Chapter 110

    Parker looked back and glared at Curtis. "What are you doing with that?"


    "Where is Xiaobai? Where am I going?" Curtis said.


    What else did Parker want to say? Bai Qingqing pulled his hand and whispered, "he''s my partner."


    Parker curled his mouth and pointed to Curtis''s tail. "If you don''t want to be kicked out, put your tail back."


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly led Curtis back. "Go back and put on a fur skirt. Let''s go."


    "Good." Curtis dotes on the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing pulls Curtis back to his bedroom and turns away from him. Waiting time she took out a mirror to take a look, yes, the pockmarks on her face are dense and natural, but her hair is a bit disordered.


    Bai Qingqing finds out the comb and combs it hard for a few times, frowning with pain. There is no shampoo here. In order to get rid of the oil, she will rub her scalp and hair with mud, which makes her hair fidgety and always likes to knot.


    She wants her hair cut short. Bai Qingqing remembers that the females here seem to have short hair. Is that why?


    Combing the hair, white Qingqing skillfully braided a three strand braid in one side of the bun, and fixed it in the hair with a hairpin with Amethyst flowers.


    In such a way, the little curly brown hair of the shawl is no longer messy, the little braids in the hair are smooth and delicate, the purple flowers are looming, and the whole person is full of the youth and lovely atmosphere.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it with satisfaction, put down the mirror and saw Curtis standing in front of him.


    Curtis raised his hand to touch the flower between Bai Qingqing''s hair and looked at Bai Qingqing''s face affectionately. "You are so beautiful."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was slightly hot. He took Curtis''s hand and walked out. "Let''s go. Parker is still waiting outside."


    When Parker saw Bai Qingqing coming out, his eyes were also bright. He reached out to touch Bai Qingqing''s head. "Your hair looks really good."


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly stooped to avoid, "don''t do it, it will be chaos."


    Parker restrained his itchy hand, stared at the card and said, "what is this flower? From your former suitor? "


    "Well It''s probably resin. It''s from someone else. " Bai Qingqing said that she had just bought it two days before crossing. It cost more than ten yuan.


    The bonfire party was held in the stone castle of King ape. This stone castle looks similar to the other three, but the grassland area in the backyard is very large, which can accommodate thousands of people.


    At this time, many females have come with their partners, in groups of three or five, all centered on one female. There are also girls of several years old, but there are no boys, because the male can only change after adulthood.


    After Bai Qingqing''s crossing, she saw so many women for the first time. She looked at them curiously for a while. She counted them roughly. The old lady and the little girl only had two or three hundred females.


    "Didn''t all the females come?" Bai Qingqing asked, holding Parker in one hand and Curtis in the other. The three walked side by side on the grass.


    "A lot of females are having sex. It''s not convenient to come out," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing can''t help looking down at her belly, saying that she is also on a regular holiday, which doesn''t affect the party!


    Before Bai Qingqing asked, he heard Parker say, "they don''t have your little underwear. It must be inconvenient for them to come out."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing is relieved. No wonder the orcs have a good sense of smell, but no one has ever doubted her love.


    As they were talking, the ape King walked into the grass under the guard of a group of wolves.


    "The rainy season is near and the fog is heavy at night. Let''s start to make bonfires now." The ape King smiles kindly.

 Chapter 111

    At his command, many apes and beasts came in with their large skinned prey. They made a fire and put food on the shelves. Look at this posture. It seems that it''s a female campfire. It''s extravagant.


    Bai Qingqing saw that others were choosing a fire, and asked, "can we also choose a fire?"


    "Of course." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing looked around and pointed to a bonfire on the edge. "It''s there. It''s clean."


    "Good."


    The three people went to the edge of the campfire and sat down. To Bai Qingqing''s surprise, they even delivered fruits, including bananas, watermelons and oranges.


    The meat is still roasting. Bai Qingqing grabs a banana and eats it. "So many foods, do you plant fruit trees?"


    Parker disdained the tunnel: "the plants are not edible, and usually the females do not eat those. These are all prepared very early. They are all picked from the field and sent to the best. "


    Bai Qingqing nodded to understand that you can''t grow. Although many fruits in the modern market are not delicious, it''s because of the ripening agent that the fruits of the fruit trees planted in the countryside are delicious.


    The night is getting thicker and the fog is getting stronger. This grassland with bonfire is a pure land because of the high temperature and light fog.


    "Dog!"


    A female voice came from the back. Bai Qingqing turned around and shouted, "who is that?"


    Behind a female squatting body, is teasing a small milk dog, good coincidence is to refuse white tiger fox female. She has a male next to her, who should be the winner of her duel.


    At this time, three pairs of eyes are looking at Bai Qingqing, with blank expression.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and turned around awkwardly.


    How could someone call her a dog here? It turned out to be a reflex response. It was embarrassing. I hope those two people think they are talking to others.


    Parker looked at the back doubtfully and asked Bai Qingqing, "who are you talking to?"


    Even the indifferent Curtis looked back.


    The female of the Fox family breathed out a sigh and said with a smile, "I thought I was talking about it. This dog is so cute. "


    The male said, "this is not a dog. This is my brother. Do you like it? We can have a litter like this


    Fox female blushed: "it''s a little orc, I didn''t recognize it."


    "No, I heard it wrong." Bai Qingqing began to eat.


    Parker was dubious, but Curtis said: "you are too sensitive to the word" dog "- feeling, this is your name, right


    Bai Qingqing, Curtis, would you like to be so witty?


    Yes, she does have a nickname, "dog.".


    It''s from the high school. There is a boy who plays very well with her. He looks at her for a while and suddenly calls her dog. She asked angrily why she was so called, but the boy didn''t answer with a smile.


    Later, the nickname of "dog" spread in the boys'' circle. Then, the girl who hates her calls her "dog" because of her perverse manner. Even her best friend jokingly calls her "stupid dog" when she is stupid.


    She has become an upright dog.


    As she passed through, the origin of the nickname dog became a mystery.


    At this time, a wolf cub ran to Bai Qingqing''s side to look for food. His round body was like a ball, so cute.


    Bai Qingqing put his hands around his waist and lifted him up. After a while, he said, "am I just like a dog?"

 Chapter 112

    "Ouch ~" the wolf cried with milk and looked at Bai Qingqing with black eyes.


    Half a month old wolf cub''s eyes are still very round, eyes slightly drooping, eyes clear and bright, looking at people''s appearance innocent.


    Parker took the wolf cub and put it beside Bai Qingqing''s head for comparison.


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing asked stupidly that the eyes of a man and a dog were surprisingly similar from shape to look.


    Parker and Curtis laughed at the same time.


    "Like!" Parker chuckled. Curtis had no expression on his face, but there was a smile on his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned, grabs the wolf cub, laughs and scolds: "you bully people!"


    Knowing that Curtis and Parker didn''t scold her, Bai Qingqing couldn''t get angry. He looked at the wolf cub again and said, "where am I like a dog? Oh no, it''s a wolf. "


    Is it because she is really like a dog?


    Curtis pointed to the wolf cub''s eyes, and the cold voice was very comfortable: "your eyes are very similar."


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that the eyes of wolf cubs were lovely, so he didn''t mind.


    "That This is my baby. " A female voice came from behind.


    Bai Qingqing looks back and sees a middle-aged female. She is shocked for a long time before she realizes that this is the mother of the wolf cub and the adult Orc just now.


    "Here you are. It seems to be hungry. It smells everywhere. He doesn''t eat the meat I give him." Bai Qingqing hands the wolf cub to the female.


    The female picked up her cub, but her expression was not very good. Before she turned around, she left a sentence: "it''s too much to rob others'' cubs if she has the ability to give birth by herself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing wrongly tooted his mouth and muttered, "just play."


    Bai Qingqing found that in this world, only females can make females unhappy.


    Parker hurriedly squeezed Bai Qingqing''s side and comforted him: "Qingqing, don''t be sad. When you have a love next time, we will have a litter of leopard cubs, and the females won''t look down on you."


    Bai Qingqing said in secret: the female looked down on herself. She thought she was wrong. Is it possible to have face?


    Curtis gave Parker a cold look.


    He must be in front of the leopard beast. For the first time, he will make the female remember more deeply. He will give birth to Xiaobai''s first egg. Now the leopard beast thinks that Xiaobai''s hair emotion is miscarriage, and he can definitely take the lead.


    "Dry mouth, want to drink water." Bai Qingqing licked his lips.


    Parker knew this place best. He raised his hand and said, "there''s a river there. I''ll take you there."


    Bai Qingqing looked over and said, "no, just two steps. Don''t get up."


    Curtis also looked at the past, and saw that it was only a few steps, and there was no objection.


    Bai Qingqing took a few sips of water with his hands by the river and felt the meaning of urination, so he asked the person beside him: "there is a toilet here A bunker? "


    Asked is a handsome male werewolf with two stripes on his face. He looked at Bai Qingqing for a while, as if he didn''t believe that there would be a female speaking to him. Bai Qingqing asked again, and then he suddenly turned to a direction: "that way."


    "Thank you."


    He wanted to suggest taking the female, so he ran away without leaving.


    "She has two partners."


    The wolf beast was startled by the voice behind him. He turned around and saw the people coming. His body was as straight as a soldier. "King of apes!"


    The king of apes said, "one is the descendant of the king of leopard, the beast with two stripes, and the other is the wandering snake with four stripes. Do you like her?"

 Chapter 113

    The wolf beast recalled the appearance of the female just now, and did not speak.


    "Be her companion." The ape king said in a commanding tone.


    "King of apes?"


    Ape King way: "this is an order!"


    "Yes!" Wolf and beast immediately roared back.


    Bai Qingqing went to drink water for a long time. Curtis looked at it uneasily, but found that there was no one by the river. He stood up with his body scratched. "What about Xiaobai?"


    Parker looked around and got up. "What about people? Let''s go. "


    Bai Qingqing has successfully solved the physiological problems. Once out of the sandpit, he will be stupid.


    When is the fog so thick? The air was gray, and I could not see anything, so I heard voices everywhere.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his bare arm and felt cold. He walked back according to his memory.


    "Vincent, I heard you went out this time and got a green crystal?"


    This is a female voice. Bai Qingqing thinks it''s familiar to her. She can''t remember who it is.


    "Yes." In response to the female is a low male voice, naturally Vincent.


    Green crystal? Can you prolong your life and keep your youth energy crystal?


    Curiosity made Bai Qingqing stop unconsciously. In the dim night, she saw two figures, one tall and one short. In her mind, the white tiger she saw in the daytime came to the bonfire dinner party.


    "If you give me the green crystal, I''ll let you be my male, OK?" The female''s voice was a little anxious.


    "We are related by blood." Vincent''s voice was cold.


    "Yes." The female sneered, with a tone of sarcasm: "who doesn''t know you like me? The scar on your face is to save me. I don''t believe you don''t want to be my partner. "


    Bai Qingqing: the family ethics drama of wocao is on air.


    But the tone is familiar, especially the arrogant posture. This is not the


    The female continued: "what about blood relations? As long as I don''t give you a baby, it''s OK. Moreover, if you become my male, the power of our tiger family will be more stable. My father is a beast with four stripes. So are you, our family. Who dares to bully us? "


    Bai Qingqing has finally determined that she is Rosa, the female who framed Parker.


    Vincent hesitated for a long time and said, "I only take care of you as my brother''s child."


    Rosa was a little impatient and urged: "you should be my male. You''re so ugly. You haven''t got a female in your thirties. Now you have scars on your face, not to mention a female. You have no children. "


    Vincent pointed to the crystal stone rubbing the palm of his hand and said, "but I ate the green crystal myself."


    "You!" Rosa was so angry that she gave Vincent a slap with her hand.


    Bai Qingqing was startled by the loudness of the slap. He stepped back and broke a branch.


    "Who?"


    The male''s low roar made Bai Qingqing''s heart tighten, and then she saw a flower in front of her eyes. When her vision was clear, she saw the tall male standing in front of her.


    "Female?" Vincent''s evil spirit suddenly converged, and Bai Qingqing finally recovered her breath.


    "It turned out to be Parker''s female." Rosa also came over and looked at the white hair. Her eyes burst with astonishing color. The envy in her heart filled her tone with disdain: "it''s really ugly people who make a lot of mischief. They still have long hair."


    Bai Qingqing touched his hair, and suddenly there was a shred of cunning in his eyes. He looked up at Vincent and said, "I''ve found you at last. I''ll wait for you to eat meat. Let''s go."


    Then she took the man and left.

 Chapter 114

    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and Bai Qingqing can''t stand Rosa''s insult to Vincent, so she pulls him away. Vincent didn''t even speak, and followed honestly.


    Rosa looked at the back of the two people''s leaving, and her expression was stunned. How could Vincent have wanted it?


    It''s the female again. She robbed two of her. Hateful!


    Feeling a little far away from Rosa, Bai Qingqing quickly released his hand holding Vincent''s arm, and his forefinger circled each other several times. He was embarrassed to say, "I lied to Rosa just now. Don''t rest assured."


    "I know."


    The strange male voice sound is on the top of Bai Qingqing''s head. It is thick and has the charm of a mature man.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat was a little disordered. He suppressed the tension and said, "that''s good."


    Two people walk side by side in the mist, one side is the orange fire light, has covered a layer of light to the mist. Vincent bowed his head and saw only a tiny female next to him.


    "This is for you."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing raised his head and immediately put a cold and hard thing in his mouth, like ice sugar without taste.


    Vincent''s fingers were also in her mouth. As soon as the rough and hard fingers pushed in, Bai Qingqing could not help swallowing the things in her mouth.


    "What did you give me to eat?" Bai Qingqing covers her throat with fear.


    When it was in the mouth, it was still rigid, but it entered the throat like pure wine. It melted rapidly along the esophagus, and finally turned into a heat flow. When it fell into the stomach, it could not feel the shape, just felt that the stomach was filled with a warm flow. Then spread to the four limbs, comfortable enough to make people want to moan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Green crystal. " Vincent said after a pause.


    Bai Qingqing stares round his eyes.


    Didn''t Vincent say he ate it himself? Is that testing Rosa? If he didn''t interrupt them, Vincent might give it to Rosa. After all, there''s still hope of getting married.


    But why give it to yourself?


    Without waiting for Bai Qingqing to ask, Vincent said first, "no one will give it to you anyway, as the reward you gave me just now."


    Bai Qingqing opened his mouth, didn''t say anything, but said in his heart: this male is so stupid.


    "Xiaobai!" Curtis''s voice came from the side. Curtis''s long figure in the fog became clear gradually, and he extended a hand to Bai Qingqing.


    "Curtis!" Bai Qingqing said pleasantly, holding Curtis''s hand, "I went to the bunker just now, and then I lost my way."


    "Well." Curtis vigorously hugged Bai Qingqing, then lifted her back and looked up at the tiger.


    Bai Qingqing also looks at Vincent. He has sent his precious green crystal. How can he return it?


    The dinner party here is a bonfire for every female. Bai Qingqing guessed that Vincent must have no place to go, so he politely invited: "there are many vacancies in our place, do you want to come?"


    Curtis heard that his eyes narrowed dangerously at once. When he looked at Vincent, he had a strong sense of killing.


    Against the eyes of the beast, Vincent gently nodded his head and spit out a monosyllabic: "OK."


    Bai Qingqing immediately felt Curtis holding her arm tight, strangling her. In front of Vincent, she couldn''t explain. She stroked Curtis''s cold back with her little hand and said nothing.


    On the way back to the campfire, Parker met Parker, who was furious when he saw Vincent.


    He''s guarding against the tiger. I didn''t expect that the tiger would enter Qingqing''s eyes so soon. He''s too careless.

 Chapter 115

    Four people walked silently back to the campfire. Three into four, but a lot quieter than just now.


    Others saw Vincent sitting there, laughing. Females laugh at Bai Qingqing, while males laugh at Vincent. Of course, the male''s ridicule is only aimed at Vincent, and there is no malice to the female who invited him.


    The orcs have a keen hearing, especially those of high rank. Vincent listened to all the voices of the people, but as if he hadn''t heard them, he sat still beside the campfire.


    Bai Qingqing feels that Parker and Curtis beside her are not happy, and the atmosphere is frozen to freezing. She laughs and says, "eat it all. The meat is roasted one layer. If you don''t eat it, it will be burnt. Vincent also eats it."


    "Good." Vincent replied, tearing off a piece of meat from the barbecue. Looking around, the salt pot was beside Parker and he began to eat quietly.


    "Hum." Parker looked at Vincent and snorted. He fished out the salt pot, grabbed a handful of meat, dipped it in the salt powder and sent it to Bai Qingqing. "Qingqing eats it."


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing took over and took a bite. He still felt the atmosphere was too stiff. After a while, he wrote to Vincent, "you like that fox female - right, she''s pretty. Can I help you chase her? I''m a female. I know what a female likes best. "


    Bai Qingqing said that he aimed to see Curtis and Parker beside him. Seeing that their faces were relieved, he felt relieved.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing across the bonfire and said in a deep voice, "no, I''m not going to marry in my life."


    "Ah..." Bai Qingqing feels guilty immediately. In order to make Parker and Curtis feel comfortable, she uncovers Vincent''s scar. It''s really not right.


    At this time, a werewolf Orc came over, holding a piece of pork streaky pork with leaves in his hand, which was only about two Jin in weight.


    Parker glanced at the meat in the wolf''s hand and said, "what are you doing, wolf king''s cub?"


    The wolf didn''t notice Parker. He looked at Bai Qingqing with narrow eyes and said, "here you are."


    Curtis looked at him bleakly, fearing that the occasion had not begun.


    "For me?" Bai Qingqing looks up at the male with a pair of wolf ears. The monk Zhang Er is confused. "Do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know you. "


    "I know your name is Bai Qingqing. I''m the male you asked the way just now. My name is Xiu. I like you. " Xiu has a military demeanor and speaks in a serious voice.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what to do. Just thinking how to refuse it would be less hurtful, she saw Parker snatch the meat.


    "The meat is taken. You can go." Parker said rudely.


    Xiuunexpectedly didn''t force him to stay. He took a look at Bai Qingqing and turned away.


    Bai Qingqing gave Parker a reproachful look. "Do you take his dried meat?"


    Parker looked at the meat and said with a smile, "this is pork. It''s raised in the ape King''s house. Only the Royal females have the chance to eat it. My mother likes it very much, and you can try it. "


    "It''s just pork." Bai Qingqing curled his mouth and sighed impatiently, "I''ve received people''s food. How can I refuse this?"


    "The female should accept the male''s gift. You can refuse it at will." Parker said, looking at Bai Qingqing doubtfully: "pigs are very difficult prey to catch. They are in groups and stubborn. They provoke them. Climbing trees, they can arch down trees one by one. Do you often eat it? "


    "Ah..." Bai Qingqing is silly. He quickly changes his mind. "I''m wrong."

 Chapter 116

    It must be a boar herd. It''s also true that pigs are raised from generation to generation, and it''s impossible for nature to grow that way.


    She hasn''t eaten pork for a long time. Looking at the beautiful pork flowers, Bai Qingqing is also greedy.


    All kinds of animal meat here are stronger than beef. She has never eaten meat as tender as pork.


    "Take it home and eat it tomorrow." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker poked Bai Qingqing''s forehead wordlessly: "fool, tomorrow will stink. Who did you see to stay the meat overnight in the hot season?"


    Bai Qingqing covers his forehead and tears in his heart: Parker, we have the world ditch.


    "Just keep it. I have a way not to let the meat stink." Bai Qingqing said that it''s time to waste some salt, and the bacon can''t be dried often.


    Parker was dubious, because he had seen Bai Qingqing''s intelligence many times, and he didn''t insist on it. He said with a smile, "you can''t cry if it stinks tomorrow."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Bai Qingqing shook her head repeatedly, because Curtis was too silent. She looked at Curtis, but she saw Curtis touch his skin.


    "Is it very roasted?" Bai Qingqing asked Curtis and said to Parker, "I''m full. I''ll go back with Curtis first. You and Vincent are here to eat slowly."


    With Bai Qingqing getting up, Parker also tried to get up, but Bai Qingqing pressed his shoulder and sat on the ground. "You''re not full. You''re full."


    Parker was really hungry, so he had to sit down and look at Curtis. He looked defiant.


    Damn, I''m so angry. It''s better not to let this guy come. Instead of losing the chance to be alone with Qingqing, they get along with each other alone.


    Vincent looked at their interaction, eyes showing a strong color of envy.


    His expression was so obvious that Parker glanced at him and immediately understood his emotions.


    "It''s not yours anymore." Parke road.


    Vincent stood up, with a strong air current, which made people feel pressure for no reason.


    "Keep your female well, I''m afraid it''s not simple to show your kindness."


    "Cut." Parker disdained to say, "if you want to teach me, no one will get a chance. Qingqing said that he would like me and that snake beast, and no one would want them."


    Vincent did not respond and turned away.


    Parker didn''t respond to Vincent. He thought it was boring. He continued to eat meat, and Vincent''s words echoed in his mind.


    Is the purpose of cultivation not simple? What does Vincent mean? Because Qingqing has a four pattern beast companion, he wants to attract the four pattern beast to pursue Qingqing?


    Soon Parker dismissed the speculation. It''s impossible to think so much just because of the wolf family''s dead brain. And to get married is to pay for the male''s happiness. To cultivate and pursue Qingqing must be really like it.


    The road was so dark that Bai Qingqing could not see it. She was forced to climb on Curtis''s back by the stones on the ground.


    "Are you bored today? I didn''t hear a word from you. " Bai Qingqing asked softly, lying on Curtis''s back.


    Curtis felt the weight on his back, satisfied, and smiled in his voice. "I said yes, will you not take part in it later?"


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while. "I still want to go, once a year."


    Sixteen is the age of the most lively. Although there is nothing to play with and nothing to eat, just look at it, Bai Qingqing thinks it''s interesting.


    "I''ll go if you go." Curtis insisted that such gatherings, in particular, must be guarded against the descendants of the kings.

 Chapter 117

    Before they got home, they heard the call of the bird. There are several different kinds of cubs waiting at the door. They dare not enter. When they came back, the cubs ran away.


    "Poof." Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. He flicked his spring legs to signal Curtis to put himself down.


    "Don''t those guys want to eat the shortwinged birds?" Bai Qingqing said and walked into the room. "The short winged bird must be hungry before it is fed."


    As Curtis entered, the "coo" stopped abruptly and nothing happened.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are black. "Where is the short winged bird? You scared me to silence


    "Coo!" The short winged bird screamed twice, and Curtis grabbed his legs and sent them to Bai Qingqing''s eyes.


    Bai Qingqing opened his eyes and looked for a long time to see the outline of the short winged bird. "What does it eat?"


    "Eat everything. Shortwinged birds are omnivorous." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing''s first thought was to eat rice for him. He soon remembered that rice was very precious here, and he thought of the fish in the fishing basket, "let''s see if he can eat fish."


    "Good."


    Curtis fished in the water. Bai Qingqing washed the streaky pork by the river. Then he picked up some salt and put it on the meat. There is little salt. The temperature is low at night, so it should not stink.


    Curtis got the fish out, but the short winged bird didn''t eat it.


    They guessed it was because Curtis''s breath scared him, so they locked him out of the door and left the fish in front of him.


    When Parker came back, Bai Qingqing had just taken a bath. She was a little flustered when she was alone with Curtis in the dark. When she saw Parker coming back, she immediately raised her voice and said, "Parker, you are back."


    Looking at the female in his nest, Parker felt an impulse in his heart. He pulled off the leather skirt with one hand and jumped on it with a "whoop". His body was flexibly transformed into a leopard shape in the air.


    Bai Qingqing sees a black shadow flying towards him, raises his hands and protects his head reflexively, and scolds Parker: "this dead leopard, is it going to crush her?"?


    "Pa!"


    Parker didn''t jump to Bai Qingqing, but he was hit by the snake''s tail on the wall.


    "Ouch ~" Parker fell into the grass and rolled back and forth to relieve the pain.


    Bai Qingqing quickly rubbed the leopard''s belly and looked up at Curtis. "Don''t beat him all the time."


    Parker listened to the female blame the snake beast, and suddenly his body didn''t hurt. He even thanked the snake beast for beating himself.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed, and his fluffy soft stomach suddenly turned into hard abdominal muscles, and he immediately took back his hands.


    Parker turned over to press Bai Qingqing and said quickly, "you don''t like that wolf. I tell you that dogs can''t change their eating shit. Wolves can''t change their eating shit. Besides, they like their sweetheart best. If you accept him, be careful that he comes to our bunker to steal your shit."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Curtis: "..."


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth corners were drawn, and he screamed in his heart: how heavy the mouth is! I can''t see it!


    But Parker, you black people have a hand. Let alone find a wolf companion. She can''t look directly at the wolf orcs.


    "Do you hear me?" Parker asked earnestly, snapping at Bai Qingqing''s face.


    "Is that true?" Bai Qingqing still doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s true. I don''t believe you asked Curtis." Parker looked at Curtis and blinked like a cramp.


    In the dark came Curtis''s calm voice: "yes."


    Bai Qingqing''s face is broken. How hot and handsome is he? He likes eating shit?!


    No, she needs to doubt life for a while.


    Parker takes a proud look at Curtis. Curtis feels for the first time that the leopard is still useful.

 Chapter 118

    When Parker came back, Bai Qingqing said about Vincent: "well, Vincent gave me a green crystal today."


    "What?" Parker sat up straight in surprise.


    Vincent killed the giant herbivore. It''s so powerful.


    Although herbivores are vegetarian, they are much more powerful than carnivores. They are several times bigger than carnivores in size and have harder skin. Only the beast with four stripes can fight for one of them, but the chances are slim, so we have to take chances.


    "I''ll get the green crystal back to him later," said Curtis


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded, "I don''t want it either. It''s too expensive. But what is the specific effect of green crystal? I only feel comfortable after eating. "


    Parker replied: "ordinary green crystal can increase the life of orcs for ten years. You see, my mother is so young because my father gives her one every ten years."


    "Wow!" Bai Qingqing took a breath. "Don''t you eat all the time and never die?"


    "I don''t know." Parker said: "no one can succeed all the time. The four stripes beast, the longest living beast in beast City, is only over 100 years old. My father has lived for more than seventy years. Maybe that time... "


    "I understand. It''s a life fight." Bai Qingqing is curious about the giant animals. How can they have energy crystals in their bodies? Is it too big, the energy condensed from the body?


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing climbed to the side of the haystack next to Curtis and asked, "have you ever killed a giant herbivore? Have you ever eaten green crystal? How old are you? I don''t know. "


    Curtis looked at the female who came close to him and wanted to hold her to him, but he was surrounded by the land. No, he has to make a nest as comfortable as a leopard.


    "I''ve killed a few of them to stay at the top." Curtis''s tone was bland, his eyes were white and his heart suddenly felt proud when he saw her adoring.


    "I''m about forty years old. I don''t remember."


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing''s face collapsed. Curtis is so old, older than her father. "I''m only sixteen."


    Parker was also full of surprises and looked up at Curtis.


    It''s said that the snake is sexual. It''s not hard for this snake beast to find a female until he''s so old. It''s not hard to rob a female with his strength from a small tribe.


    But thinking of Curtis''s four lines strength, Parker was relieved. If Curtis was a beast of four stripes in his twenties, it would be unthinkable.


    "Googoogoogoo ~"


    the call of the short winged bird at the door should be pecking.


    Bai Qingqing sighed, reclined on the grass, closed his eyes slightly, and smiled, "that''s great. The short winged bird should be able to feed."


    Without night activities, Bai Qingqing went to bed early. The next day, she was awakened by the constant touch and harassment under her body.


    "Hmmm ~ ~" Bai Qingqing rubbed his eyes, and suddenly felt cold. When his legs closed, he caught a cold arm and screamed, "ah --"


    "wake up?" Curtis knelt beside Bai Qingqing, one hand still tightly clamped by Bai Qingqing. Looking at Bai Qingqing, his eyes were as bright red as amber, which could not be connected with his indecent actions at all.


    Bai Qingqing quickly released Curtis and moved back.


    Parker was also awakened by Bai Qingqing''s scream, and the whole leopard jumped up in a flash.


    "Ouch!" The leopard looks around with eyes covetously. Is there any intruder?


    Bai Qingqing felt that his pants were down on his legs. He didn''t look at them and raised them casually. He stared at Curtis with wide eyes: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 119

    "I don''t think it''s over." Curtis glanced over the strips of cotton on the haystack. There were traces of blood on them.


    "See, I want to change a clean cotton for you by the way."


    Bai Qingqing covered his chest and exhaled, "it''s so."


    It''s really something that orcs can do. It''s not what she thinks of as sexual assault.


    Parker lay on the grass and turned into a human, with a long, thick tail hanging between his legs. "The air is getting wet. It''s so stuffy."


    Curtis hands the clean cotton to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing is afraid of having a opposite sex. She doesn''t take off her inner pants. She cushions it with her feeling.


    Parker felt uncomfortable, and Bai Qingqing felt even worse. But she was more worried. The holiday was too long. It''s eight or nine days. When can it end?


    She felt that it was the reason why she had been frozen in those days, and regretted it. I really shouldn''t have messed up.


    Today''s morning fog is denser than yesterday. The low air is full of flying insects. The most conspicuous is dragonflies, followed by flies. You can hit your face in a few steps. The birds also fell short and ate happily.


    The vines on the short winged bird''s feet are long enough, and it also grasps insects on the wings of the dandelion. It seems that they are used to the pressure of orcs. They are not very afraid to meet Curtis and Parker.


    Bai Qingqing washed and rinsed by the river. Seeing that Curtis was going to go into the water to collect the fish basket, he stopped him. "I want to eat steamed eggs and a piece of pork now. I don''t need to collect the fish. I''ll keep it for the next meal."


    "Good." Curtis should say, squat down - body Taomi.


    Parker''s voice came out of the room: "the meat doesn''t stink, eh? Salty! "


    "I said it wouldn''t be bad." Bai Qingqing walked back barefoot, feeling that it''s cold to play barefoot now. Don''t know if the female has shoes to wear in winter? No matter what, you need to wear it without her. Non mainstream is not mainstream.


    Parke has already lit a fire in the main room, burning the green wood that he cut yesterday. Because the water is heavy, the smoke is a little big, and the top of the wood is bubbling with white foam.


    Curtis grilled the bamboo tube in the old position, and Bai Qingqing asked Parker to slice the pork with a stone blade and burn it in a stone pot.


    "Do you want to make pork hotpot?" Parker asked.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head and said, "if you don''t add water, just fry it."


    I haven''t eaten fried vegetables for a long time. Bai Qingqing is really greedy. It''s a pity that there are no side dishes such as green pepper and agaric. I don''t know if the fried meat is delicious.


    This is a fresh dish. Bai Qingqing can only do it by herself. When the pot was hot, Parker immediately brought the bamboo oil.


    "It''s convenient." Parker said with emotion.


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing takes it with a smile, drips a few drops, moistens the pot, and pours the pork slices into the stone pot.


    The pot "bares" and makes a sound, which soon gives off a burnt meat flavor.


    Because it''s streaky meat and two layers of fat, there is more and more oil in the pot.


    Parker looked at the pot in surprise and said, "I thought there was little oil just now. Why is there so much oil in a while?"


    Bai Qingqing said, "you still say I''m stupid. I''m fat."


    "I know. I just didn''t expect there was so much oil."


    Stir fry baiqingqing for a few times, sprinkle with ginger, garlic, pepper and other spices, and instantly the fragrance becomes richer. Even though Parker had never eaten it, he was attracted by the fragrance.


    Two catties of meat, no side dishes, only a plate of fried appearance, greatly reduced. The color is burnt yellow, the fragrance is fragrant, very attractive.


    Bai Qingqing saw that Parker''s eyes were almost out of light. He smiled and took a piece of meat with his chopsticks. "Try it."

 Chapter 120

    "Ouch!" Parker pounced on it and chewed it. The leopard''s eyes were round: "God! I thought the meat and fish hotpot you baked was the best, but I didn''t think there was anything better! "


    Parker can''t believe his mouth. The fragrance is still that fragrance. After tasting the fragrance, he thought it was more attractive.


    Curtis didn''t say a word, but looked intently at the firewood of the bamboo tube rice. But Bai Qingqing knew that he was angry. He quickly picked up another piece of meat, put it on his mouth and blew it. He went to Curtis and squatted down.


    "Try it, too. I didn''t put any chillies in it." Bai Qingqing, with a red face, smiled at Curtis.


    Curtis''s eyes changed from Yin to Qing. He opened his mouth if he didn''t want to.


    The food in his mouth was hot, dry, sharp, and spicy, which was not delicious to him. But with a smile on his face, Curtis chewed the look that Bai Qingqing was looking forward to, and said, "it''s delicious."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, ran to the pot and ate one. The taste is not bad. It''s just to force oil. The meat is a little burnt. But compared with other meat, the fried meat is still delicious.


    No wonder the females here like pork. Bai Qingqing also likes pork most now.


    The rice is almost cooked. Bai Qingqing quickly makes steamed eggs.


    It''s not difficult. She often steam a bowl of rice in an electric rice cooker. Her mother said that it''s best to steam eggs in rice soup. There''s no condition here, only water.


    Bai Qingqing put the fried meat into a stone bowl. The pot is not washed either. Pour in some water directly and put some salt in it. Because of the slow cooling of the stone, the water is hot as soon as it enters the pot. Bai Qingqing breaks in three eggs and mixes them with chopsticks.


    Parker looked at the muddy soup and asked, "do you want to make an egg hotpot? It''s all water. "


    Bai Qingqing chuckled a few times. "You know hot pot. It''s called steamed egg. I made it for three people. The taste is very light. Curtis should be able to eat it."


    Curtis smelled the words and looked at this side with interest. There was no expression on his face, but he smiled at the bottom of his eyes. "I like eggs."


    It''s just a cold egg.


    "Is it? Then you must eat more later. " Bai Qingqing said with a smile, remove the firewood, put the stone pot on the charcoal fire directly, and cover the pot with the leaves of a big tree.


    This should be done well.


    About ten minutes later, the bamboo tube rice is cooked.


    Bai Qingqing uncovers the steaming leaves and reveals a goose yellow side of the pot. Because of the gravy, the flavor of steamed egg is very strong.


    Parker''s mouth opened into an O-shape, and his female made food just like it had been made. It''s a pot of water, but it''s a solid.


    Bai Qingqing blushed and smiled, stabbing steamed eggs with chopsticks. In fact, she is not very satisfied. The fire is too strong. The steamed eggs are foaming. Next time, we should reduce the fire.


    The area of the bottom of the pot is too large. Three eggs are only steamed in a thin layer. Bai Qingqing first served Curtis a bowl, put it aside to cool, and then asked Parker to eat.


    Parker couldn''t wait to bring the stone bowl. He was not very hungry at first. He was driven hungry by the smell of food.


    Although the steamed eggs are not sold well, they taste much better than at home. Stir fried meat is also very delicious. Bai Qingqing has enough to eat again.


    Curtis was also interested in solid-state egg separation and took a drink with a bowl.


    "How is it?" Bai Qingqing''s eyes pointed to Curtis''s egg, and immediately asked.

 Chapter 121

    Curtis''s whole body froze, and his eyes fell on the steamed egg in the bowl. He slowly slipped his Adam''s apple, and Gulu swallowed the warm food in his mouth.


    Before, he had no idea what orcs used to say about the delicacy. Now he was in a trance to peep at a corner. It''s like this bowl of steamed eggs. It''s warm, smooth and mellow.


    The snake beast was afraid of being hot and afraid of being cold, but it was particularly fond of being warm. The warm and light food was just right in Curtis''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis''s reaction, smiled, pointed to the pot and said: "do you like it? There''s more in the pot. "


    Parker''s heart was thumping. In order to make Bai Qingqing eat more, he couldn''t bear to eat more. Now he wants to give it all to the snake beast?


    "Qingqing, please." Parker said immediately.


    Bai Qingqing licked the corner of his mouth: "I''m full."


    "Then I''ll take it." Parker then went to hold the pot. Curtis was stronger and faster than him. The snake tail rolled the pot in front of him.


    Parker got up in a hurry to rob.


    Bai Qingqing laughs and pulls Parker. "Curtis rarely has food that he likes to eat. Don''t rob it. Eat meat."


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing for a while and walked out in anger. "No more."


    Pork is too rare. It''s still for Qingqing to eat in the afternoon.


    Parker squatted by the river to drink water, watching the reflection of his frustration on the water, feeling even more depressed.


    Before, he and Qingqing were so good that they didn''t have to fight for food.


    Usually a family is a female distribution of food, not favored by the males get the lowest food naturally. Qingqing gives all the steamed eggs to the snake beast, doesn''t it mean that she prefers the snake beast?


    I can''t even compare with a cold-blooded Orc


    Parker was instantly loveless and lay dying by the river.


    Curtis finished at last and did the cleaning up.


    When the sun is up in the sky, the fog will disperse, but there are still many insects in the low air. There''s a lot more to prepare for the rainy season, and the males are busy.


    Curtis and Parker work together to move the wood out of the house for drying. Then Parker goes back to the stone castle and brings all the hides he tanned. Curtis leaves the city to mow the grass.


    Bai Qingqing eats and sits in the shade of the tree in front of his house. He looks at the firewood by the way, so as to prevent the tribe''s cubs from taking it to play.


    From a distance, an orc came with a leaf in his hand. He was very close. Bai Qingqing found that he was a wolf beast, and his expression was a little unnatural.


    The wolf beast stood in front of Bai Qingqing, stretched the fruit in his hand to Bai Qingqing, and said, "here you are."


    Bai Qingqing thought of Parker''s saying, "dogs can''t change their eating - shit", and she couldn''t help backing away.


    The light is good during the day. Bai Qingqing can see that his prim handsome face is a bit shy.


    It''s like a pure schoolmaster confessing to a girl. It''s the first time Bai Qingqing met her after crossing. Parker is arrogant to pester her, Curtis is more domineering, directly took her away. As for the bear, it''s too big to count.


    But how could the scene fit Bai Qingqing''s vision of love? As soon as he thought of that sentence, all the pink bubbles in Bai Qingqing''s brain were destroyed. What''s more, she is still married.


    "No, I can''t." Bai Qingqing''s tone was decisive. She looked up at Xiu from below. Accidentally, she saw the key part of her hide skirt, which was black.


    Bai Qingqing quickly stands up.


    Xiu raises his feet and takes a step closer to Bai Qingqing. He puts the fruit into Bai Qingqing''s mouth. Bai Qingqing pushes it with her hand and refuses. She sniffs it without trace. She doesn''t smell it. But when she loosened her hand, the fruit came to her.

 Chapter 123

    There was a fire, and the pit was ablaze. After the natural extinguishment, Parker took out the burning residue bit by bit, wrapped it in the animal skin to be thrown away, and smashed it with a stone.


    Open again, the animal bones inside are all powdered.


    Parker was about to drag things to the mountain and throw them away. Bai Qingqing shouted in the room, "wash your hands, dirty leopard!"


    "Good." Parker went to wash it and held out a pair of wet hands to ask for credit. "It''s clean. I went hunting by the way."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    But when Parker came back with his prey, Curtis had already prepared food for Bai Qingqing.


    In the main room was a roast sheep, and in Curtis''s tail was a dying sheep.


    When Bai Qingqing saw Parker, he immediately said, "Parker, come to eat, just baked."


    Parker "banged" his prey to the ground and stood stiffly by the fire. "No, I eat my own. I''ll bake it when you''ve finished. "


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker''s prey and sighed, "but I can''t finish so much. Curtis doesn''t like cooked food. You can take turns hunting in the future, and you can also relax. "


    "Hum." Parker didn''t want to accept it at first, but as soon as he thought that other people''s families were like this, he would be unreasonable to resist any more and had to sit down.


    When Curtis saw Parker coming back, he went a little further with his prey, turned it into a whole animal form, and swallowed it little by little. Then slowly climb into the bedroom, knock on the eye mask and take a nap.


    Rao has seen Curtis eat several times. Bai Qingqing is still nervous. Fortunately, there is Parker this time, a little bit of security. It wasn''t until Curtis came in that she relaxed.


    "What about your prey?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker glanced at the dead prey and said, "throw it into the river to feed the fish. That dead snake is real. His prey hasn''t died yet. It''s not good to eat mine."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t think of a way to preserve it. It was too wasteful to marinate it, so he finally agreed with Parker.


    The rainy season is coming. In the afternoon, as soon as the temperature drops, the sky suddenly darkens. Then there was a strong wind, filled with sand. Insects in the air also disappeared, and the air pressure was too low to breathe.


    Parker and Curtis brought in the wood and grass outside. As soon as they finished work, there was a huge thunder in the sky and a heavy rain.


    Bai Qingqing lies at the window and looks out with wonder in her eyes, "what a heavy rain!"


    To tell you the truth, she has never seen such a heavy rain. It can''t be described as "downpour".


    Curtis made a bigger nest beside Parker''s nest and said to Bai Qingqing, "come and sleep."


    Parker immediately said, "Qingqing will sleep with me."


    Bai Qingqing felt the tense atmosphere of the two men and stood firmly at the window, pretending to see the scenery. "I don''t sleep, I want to see the rain."


    There was lightning and thunder outside, and Bai Qingqing''s face was bright and dark.


    "Pa!"


    There was a thundering explosion nearby. In the strong light, a tiger was reflected. His hair was wet and sticky, showing a clanking tiger''s bone. The tiger''s face covered with claw marks was ferocious.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed and stepped back a few steps.


    The strong light flashed by, and its strong figure seemed to collapse in the rain.


    "Qingqing."


    Parker and Curtis rush up at the same time, and Curtis is better at it at last, holding Bai Qingqing.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Curtis took hold of tuogaobai Qingqing''s head and kissed her on the face.

 Chapter 124

    Bai Qingqing points out of the window, shivering. "Outside It seems that an orc has been struck by thunder... "


    Parker looked out of the window and said, "it''s a beast."


    He said, and climbed out of the window.


    "Be careful," said Bai


    Parker Hua jumped into the rain in the shape of a leopard, and soon came in with a tiger in his hand. I didn''t go into the bedroom and left the man in the main room.


    Parker shakes his body, shakes off the rain and turns into a human. "For the sake of giving you a green crystal, let him hide from the rain."


    Bai Qingqing jumped out of Curtis''s arms and groped into the main room? Has he been struck by lightning? "


    Parker sniffed and said, "there''s no smell of thunder. It shouldn''t be."


    "Then why did he faint?" Bai Qingqing felt the flint beside the firewood pile, knocked it, and a string of sparks came out.


    Parker grabbed the flint and set up a small fire in the room.


    Curtis also swayed the snake''s tail into the main room, looked at Vincent for a while, and said: "poisoned."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned, thinking that Curtis was also poisonous, he immediately asked, "can you detoxify it?"


    "I can only detoxify me," said Curtis. "I remember that he was a female rescued from a scorpion nomad, and it was supposed to be scorpion venom. It can survive to the present and prove that the poison is fatal to him. "


    "But he fainted." Bai Qingqing said that he was confused again. At this time, everyone was in the room. Vincent was poisoned. Why did he run out?


    "Isn''t someone trying to hurt him?" Bai Qingqing can''t help suspecting.


    "Who will harm the beast with four stripes? It''s the glory of beast city." Parker retorted at once, and as soon as the voice fell, he heard the sound of the rain mixed with the sound of disordered footsteps.


    "There are many orcs out there."


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and said decisively, "hide him quickly."


    Parker hid Vincent in the dry wood.


    Outside, a group of wolves lowered their heads to distinguish the smell carefully.


    "Ouch ~" the smell stopped here.


    A group of wolves sniffed together for a while and looked at the stone house directly opposite.


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    the manikin stood at the door and patted the wooden door.


    The door was suddenly opened from the inside, and Xiu quickly dodged to avoid being shot.


    "Why?" Parker''s tone was poor, and his gaze at Hugh was full of undisguised fighting. This guy also wants to rob females from him. He will kill him one day.


    Xiu''s eyes swept around the room. There was a fire in the room. He saw that Bai Qingqing seemed to be warm. His face softened, "Qingqing."


    For a moment, Curtis''s aura became dangerous and he squinted at the door.


    Only Bai Qingqing was worried about Vincent and nervously said to him, "what''s the matter with you so late?"


    Xiudao: "I have something to pass by. Did you see Vincent? "


    Bai Qingqing, with doubts in her mind, shook her head repeatedly.


    Maybe Xiu didn''t mean anything, but Vincent''s behavior is too strange. It''s too risky to hand him over to a different race. She can rest assured that he is a tiger.


    "What''s the matter? No one will come out in such a heavy rain. " Asked Bai Qingqing tentatively.


    "He went crazy. When the ape king treated him, he suddenly rushed out and bit many people. If you''re OK, I''ll keep looking for him. "


    "Ouch!"


    Immediately there was a howl of discontent from the wolves.


    Xiu looked at the wolf coldly and said, "it''s the rain that has washed away his smell. Let''s continue to search forward."

 Chapter 125

    After a group of wolves left, Bai Qingqing asked Parker to move Vincent out of the wood.


    "Is Vincent really mad?" Bai Qingqing looks like the dying white tiger and worries: "he won''t die if he keeps it like this? Or give him away? "


    "Males don''t die that easily." Seeing that Vincent had no sign to wake up, Parke said, "but I agree to send him back. This is our home."


    Bai Qingqing took a sigh of relief and said, "it''s good that he won''t die. Let him stay with us all night. Tomorrow, he will not wake up to inform his family."


    "What! And let him stay overnight? " When Paxton blew up, he scratched his claws on the ground.


    Curtis glanced at Bai Qingqing, without saying a word, and came up to pick her up. "Leave him here. Let''s go to bed."


    With Curtis''s consent, Bai Qingqing was very surprised. She turned to Parker and said, "Parker, you put some firewood in the fire to keep Vincent warm."


    Parker got up and ran into the room, ignoring the tunnel: "it''s not a female."


    Bai Qingqing has no choice but to hope that Vincent is in good health and will not be affected by wet hair and cold.


    This night, Bai Qingqing slept with Curtis. He was wrapped in animal skin, which was not cold.


    It rained heavily all night, but it didn''t weaken in the morning. As soon as Bai Qingqing woke up, he heard Parker''s roar.


    "Go away when you wake up. Don''t watch my female sleep."


    Vincent awake?


    Bai Qingqing''s drowsy insect ran away in a flash and climbed out of Curtis''s snake tail. Curtis also slept hard. At this time, he was sleeping soundly. He opened the transparent eye mask and looked at Bai Qingqing. He relaxed his body. When she went out, he rolled it into a round cake.


    "You''re finally awake." Bai Qingqing walked into the main room while rubbing his eyes.


    White tiger is looking at Parker. His hair is dry. He turns to white Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing thinks of repair and says that Vincent is crazy, but at this time, Vincent''s eyes are clear.


    Vincent stood up, his forelegs up. What does Bai Qingqing think of? He doesn''t think well.


    Sure enough, Vincent will become a human next second.


    This time close, the big thing between legs really don''t want to be too clear. Bai Qingqing''s face turned red and his eyes flashed to one side.


    "You saved me? Thank you. " Vincent is sincere.


    Parker walked quickly to Bai Qingqing and blocked her sight with his body.


    Bai Qingqing was very busy and embarrassed. "Parker brought you in. Don''t thank me."


    "You''re a female. They listen to you." Vincent insisted that the low voice was not as strong as before, but weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " Bai Qingqing had to respond to this human sentiment, looking at Vincent''s shadow on the ground and asking: "how could you faint out yesterday? Yesterday wolf beast came to you. Xiu said You''re crazy. "


    Vincent''s eyes became sharp immediately after hearing the words, and the silver eyes were particularly cold.


    "The ape king wants to kill me."


    Bai Qingqing was shocked. He looked up at Parker and saw the unbelievable in his eyes.


    "It''s impossible!" Parker was shocked and immediately refuted, "ape king is the smartest man in beast city. He has no reason to do this! He praised you yesterday. "


    Though Parker spoke forcefully, his heart hung.


    It''s because ape is so clever that he can''t guess, so he can''t believe this race.


    But looking down at Bai Qingqing, Parker''s heart was strengthened again.


    Vincent laughed at himself with a heavy voice, "that''s what he''s good at. He wanted to kill me, but he still held me, so I died, no one would doubt him. "

 Chapter 126

    Vincent looked at the wood in the room and the ashes on the ground. The room was full of family warmth everywhere. The coldness in his silver eyes was gradually replaced by envy.


    "The wolf people are very loyal to the ape king. They are the right arm of the ape king." Vincent raised his hand to touch the dried wood and said slowly: "the rest of the leopard and tiger, we are the strongest tiger, so he wants to deal with us first. And I am their first goal. "


    Parker''s face was heavy and his mind was full of confusion. "These are all your guesses. You are too sensitive."


    "It''s the orc instinct," Vincent said. "When you''re stared at by them, you feel that hostility."


    Bai Qingqing has only lived in beast city for a few days. Naturally, she won''t believe in the ape King much. After listening to Vincent, her heart turned to Vincent.


    "I think Vincent made a lot of sense." Bai Qingqing said.


    People can do anything for their rights. Apes are the closest race to humans, and they are also smart. There will be ambition. It seems to Bai Qingqing that it can''t be more normal.


    "What are you going to do, Vincent?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Vincent took back his hand, looked at Bai Qingqing, who was not completely covered by Parker, and said, "I''ll go back to the tiger first."


    Bai Qingqing immediately said: "is it very dangerous? Your poison hasn''t been detoxified. "


    Vincent''s lips pulled out a smile arc, but his face showed a fierce look. "The poison of scorpion poison is going away, and I won''t drink the medicine given by ape king. It''s not so easy to kill me."


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing was a little relieved, and put his elbow on Parker''s abdomen. "You can send Vincent. He is still weak."


    Before Parker could reply, Vincent said, "no need."


    After that, Vincent turned into a tiger and rushed out with the door open on his head. After two steps, he stopped again and looked back at the stone house with the door closed.


    The hair of the white tiger is wet by the rain and clings to the body, but it still looks strong and powerful. He just looked at it quietly, as if to reflect it in his eyes and engrave it in his heart forever.


    Then the Jedi turned around and left a white figure in the rain.


    Bai Qingqing is still thinking about Vincent, staring at the gate.


    Parker was so jealous that he grabbed Bai Qingqing''s armpit and turned him face to face. One arm encircles Bai Qingqing''s slender soft waist, one hand clasps the back of her head, and says maliciously, "don''t always be nice to males, they will misunderstand."


    Bai Qingqing turned her white eyes and earned money in Parker''s arms. Naturally, she could not shake the slightest. She said angrily, "you know love and care about your family! You''d better tell your family about this, let them have a precaution, in case the ape King chooses soft persimmons instead. "


    However, the possibility is very small. If the king of apes kills the leopard, the tiger will be absolutely alert. The tiger will have two animals with four stripes, and the wolf and the ape will have one beast with four stripes. It is not clear which one will win or which one will lose.


    Anyway, if Bai Qingqing was the king of apes, she would not do so.


    "OK, I''ll call mom when it rains a little bit." Parker reached out, looked at the sharp fingernails, and carefully wiped his white face.


    "The black spots are all gone. Fortunately, Vincent didn''t see them just now." Parker had a lingering fear.


    Bai Qingqing raised his hand and touched his face. As expected, he touched several black spots. "Maybe the air is too wet."


    "It''s going to rain for three months. Anyway, you can''t go out. Don''t draw." Parker said, picking at the black spots one by one.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.

 Chapter 127

    Because of the heavy rain, Parke put a stone basin outside, and soon received half of the basin of water. Bai Qingqing washed with rain this morning.


    Parke squatted at the white Ching Ching to see her brush her teeth. She saw her mouth full of bubbles and fingers.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing looks up, vaguely speaking.


    Parke put the foam in his mouth and suddenly spit a few mouths.


    "It''s terrible."


    Bai Qingqing can''t stand to bite his toothbrush, finish brushing quickly, and wash his face white and clean.


    The toothbrush has been used for two or three months. According to Bai Qingqing''s habit, it''s time to replace it. It can be used now, and will be discarded sooner or later.


    She took Parker a glass of water from a bamboo tube and handed it to him. "Rinse your mouth, it''s not sanitary."


    Parke felt that the smell of foam was still there, and then drank up the water.


    "Parker, your teeth are so white. What do you use to clean them?" Asked Bai Qingqing curiously.


    Parker licked his teeth. His golden eyes were bright. Qingqing liked his teeth.


    "We orcs have two kinds of forms. In animal form, the teeth are big, while in human form, the teeth are small. When we clean the teeth, we change the forms a few times, and the food residue on the teeth falls off." Parker said with a smile and a mouthful of black white teeth.


    "So it is?" Bai Qingqing was surprised to see Parker''s grinning teeth, which were much smaller than when he was a beast. It turned out that the deformation had this effect.


    "What about the females? How do they clean their teeth? " Bai Qingqing remembers that the older female teeth It''s terrible. At that time, she thought that females were not stressed and were lazier than males in terms of health. Now it seems that it''s because they can''t change?


    Bai Qingqing''s mind is not good.


    Yes, Bai Qingqing guesses that the females here have no animal shape. That bonfire party is the best proof. The orcs only have the human form when they grow up, but there are little girls of several years old at the bonfire party.


    Parker scratched his head: "I don''t know. My mother cleans her teeth with a kind of bayonet fruit, but we don''t have bayonet wood here. My father brought the bayonet wood to my mother from a distant tribe."


    "Prickly thorn fruit?"


    Parker looked at his female''s clean face. He thought his love for her had nothing to do with her appearance, but his heart beat fast and fast.


    He glued his eyes to Bai Qingqing''s face obsessively. His head was hot and he promised, "I will pick one for you when I go back to my father''s house."


    There are so many prickly fruits growing on the tree. I only pick one of them. It should not be found by my father.


    Parker still remembers stealing several prickles with his compatriots when he was a child, being bitten several times by his father, and being punished for not eating for two days, which left him with painful memories.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and nodded, "Mm-hmm."


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s brilliant smile, Parker felt that even if he was bitten by his father, it would be worth it.


    Curtis was still sleeping. Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to catch cold on the regular holiday any more. He left all his cooking on Parker.


    Parker took a bamboo tube and went to the rice bag.


    The bag of white rice was dazzling. Parker grabbed it with his hand and spilled it slowly. He smelled the faint fragrance of rice at the tip of his nose. A piece of earthy yellow rice without peeling came into Parker''s eyes.


    Parker''s mind was still in a state of agitation.


    With seeds, he can also plant rice. By then, what Qingqing eats is the rice in his hands.


    The thought made Parker''s heart beat faster and picked up the grain quickly.

 Chapter 128

    "Parker, you''re not well. The fire''s on." The voice of Bai Qingqing came from the main room.


    Parker said quickly, "Oh, all right."


    After scooping the rice, Parker walked out quickly, and then went to the river to clean the rice. He picked up all the fishing baskets in the river by the way. Using the hollow bamboo tube, the prey in the fish basket is easily poured out.


    As the saying goes, the rising fish, the falling shrimp. This time, the river surged, the water was lack of oxygen, and the fish all came to the surface. The fishing baskets hidden in the water were basically shrimps, and only three or four small fish were suffocated.


    Parker cleaned up the fish and shrimps and came back covered in rain.


    "Wow, there are so many shrimps today!" Bai Qingqing is very happy. This kind of river shrimp is most suitable for steaming.


    Bai Qingqing throws the burnt bamboo tube into the fire. He thinks it''s not environmentally friendly to cook like this, so he is ready to steam the rice together.


    Put on the stone pot, add water, make a shelf with a few pieces of wood, and then put the bamboo tube with rice, the bowl with egg liquid, and the bowl with fish and shrimp into it to steam.


    After Bai Qingqing put on the newly made stone pot cover, Parker asked suspiciously, "after the water and the bamboo tube, can the rice be cooked?"


    It doesn''t matter if the fish and shrimp are good. Anyway, the raw ones are delicious. Parker sniffed the fishy smell in the air and sucked greedily.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the temperature is enough." Bai Qingqing is confident.


    Parker didn''t ask. He was looking forward to what it would look like this time.


    After steaming for more than ten minutes, Bai Qingqing found that he had done something wrong.


    At this time, the eggs and the fish and shrimps should be cooked, but the steamed rice will take a long time. When they are out of the pot together, the two dishes are definitely old.


    "Well Don''t worry. Let''s bring out the dishes first. "


    "Good." Parke immediately took action, and quickly opened the hot stone pot and looked at the white Qingjing with a cool breath.


    "Be careful of the heat!"


    Parker rubbed his fingers indifferently, reached into the pot again, and quickly brought out two bowls of vegetables.


    Bai Qingqing quickly put the leaves on the lid of the pot, so that Parker could not touch it with his bare hands again.


    Parker had just finished his work when his nose suddenly shrugged and moved, and his eyes suddenly turned round.


    "What flavor?" Parker looked back at the bowl, his eyes burning at the fish and shrimps.


    "You like it?" Bai Qingqing looks at Parker suspiciously.


    I didn''t smell any special smell. I just steamed it. Is it so exaggerated? Parker is flattering himself!


    "Gulu ~" Parker swallowed and made a loud voice.


    Bai Qingqing is silent. Maybe it''s really to Parker''s taste.


    "Try it first." Bai Qingqing hands Parker a pair of chopsticks.


    Parker''s response was to grab a shrimp with the quickest hand speed, put it in his mouth, and swallow it whole.


    The speed makes Bai Qingqing suspect that he doesn''t taste anything at all.


    Is this guy a cat?


    "This shrimp wants Dip it in some sauce. " Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment or said.


    Parker''s eyes glistened with excitement, and he licked the corners of his mouth carefully. He said, "eat well!"


    He was fond of fish and had eaten raw food secretly. The fish hotpot baiqingqing cooked before tastes good, but all kinds of heavy flavorings cover up the delicious and fishy smell of the fish and shrimp. I always think it''s worse.


    Only the steamed fish and shrimp with mashed garlic can bring the delicacy of fish and shrimp to the extreme.


    This is a top-level delicacy that can be easily obtained. Parker was so excited that he wanted to become a beast and roll on the ground.

 Chapter 129

    Bai Qingqing saw that Parker liked it so much. He also took a shrimp and ate it without salt.


    Well It''s really delicious. It''s light and sweet. Maybe it''s a good water environment. In modern times, she has never eaten such fresh aquatic products.


    But to say delicious, for a girl with strong taste, this dish is a little inferior.


    Bai Qingqing picked up another shrimp, dipped it in salt and ate it. He was satisfied with the taste. It would be better if there were soy sauce.


    "Eat more if you like." Bai Qingqing said happily and looked into the bedroom, "but it''s a pity that Curtis is still sleeping. Maybe he likes this dish."


    Parker was reluctant to eat. At the sound of Bai Qingqing''s voice, he seemed to want to keep it for the snake and beast. He immediately became impolite. "Then you eat first, and give me the rest when you are full."


    Bai Qingqing smiled, and the smell of Kung Fu meal came out. Bai Qingqing took out the bamboo tube meal and added a few shrimps and a fish to it. Then he said to Parker, "OK, I''ll have enough."


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s food and divided the fish and shrimps in the bowl into two parts. Then he squatted at the door with the stone bowl in his arms and ate with relish in front of the rain.


    Bai Qingqing did not refuse to move too many dishes to one side. When she was full, the rest of the fish and shrimp went into Parke''s stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wind and rain, a tall and straight male gradually walked in and stood in front of the stone house.


    "Qingqing, are you there?"


    Bai Qingqing is sitting in Parker''s nest, weaving bamboo baskets. When she hears someone call her, she will go out immediately. When he came to the bedroom door, he suddenly remembered that there was no black spot on his face and paused.


    Xiu had seen the small half of Bai Qingqing''s body, and he felt a burst of joy. There was no male voice in the room. He guessed that they were not there, and walked in.


    "Don''t come in." Bai Qingqing hides at the door of the bedroom, covering her face with one hand and reaching out to block her.


    Xiuzhen stops, hands out a leaf package, "I picked the fruit today, specially sent it to you. The fruits will rot in the rainy season. There is no chance to eat them this year. "


    Bai Qingqing looks out half of his head, only showing a bright and clean forehead and a pair of big eyes. He raises his eyes and looks at Xiang Xiu.


    Hugh immediately smiled in the sunshine.


    His body was wet with rain and his muscles looked bright. The black and hard middle long hair is wet by the rain, but it''s not like ordinary Orc''s hair stuck on the head. It''s not different from sunny day, but it''s more handsome.


    Bai Qingqing is not used to the setting of male general handsome, so he is in a mess.


    "No, I don''t want it. Don''t give me anything. I won''t accept you, and you will make my partner jealous." Said Bai Qingqing.


    She doesn''t even have the idea of being an ordinary friend of this wolf beast. He is the son of wolf king. Maybe he has something to do with ape king. She dare not make friends with wolf family until she has found out about ape king.


    Xiutuo''s hand wrapped in leaves is tight, and he sends it to Bai Qingqing persistently, "I want to be nice to you, you don''t want to lose it, but I will continue to send you things."


    Bai Qingqing felt a headache. Suddenly her shoulder was clasped by a strong hand. Then she was pulled back to the bedroom. In the corner of her eyes, she saw a black and red snake shadow.


    Bai Qingqing is in the same place inexplicably. Curtis wakes up!


    With her understanding of Curtis, such a degree of provocation is definitely going to die.


    She rushed out and said in a loud voice, "don''t kill!"

 Chapter 130

    There was no figure in the main house. Curtis, who was naked and half naked, was standing by the river. The snake tail was hanging at the bottom of the water.


    "Brawling --"


    there is continuous rain outside, but Bai Qingqing hears the struggle in the water in a trance, and shouts with his hands on his mouth: "Curtis!"


    Curtis finally looked back, so far away, his eyes were bleak but straight to the white Qingqing in the room.


    "Don''t kill!" said Bai Qingqing in a loud voice


    Don''t kill. The simple three words "Bai Qingqing" can only be said after consideration. If it specifically refers to don''t kill and repair, Curtis will be more angry.


    Curtis quietly forgot Bai Qingqing for a while. A second before Bai Qingqing could not help but rush out, he finally lost the battle, raised the wolf with the snake tail curled up to the water and threw it out.


    Driven by the danger, the wolf beast has been transformed into a beast, only to see a black shadow flying through the air in the rain, "bang" to the wet ground.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved.


    The wolf sprang on all fours a few times, and stood up, looking at his eyes. Bai Qingqing didn''t look at him.


    He took back his eyes and limped away, his back a little sad.


    Curtis swayed the snake''s tail and came back to the house in a flash.


    "And the leopard?" Curtis asked discontentedly, holding Bai Qingqing in his hand.


    Bai Qingqing followed Curtis into the bedroom. "He went to find his father."


    Curtis''s face was still gloomy. Bai Qingqing was a little afraid of him. He explained: "that wolf beast is a descendant of the royal family. If you kill him, we will have trouble."


    Bai Qingqing thought Curtis was still worried about the repair, but Curtis replied, "I know."


    Bai Qingqing is surprised to hear that Curtis, who is indifferent to everything, seems to be indifferent to everything.


    "Then you almost killed him But that''s fine. Xiu won''t come to me again. " Bai Qingqing said with a smile, and then keenly noticed that Curtis, who had just improved a little, was gloomy again.


    "Repair?"


    Bai Qingqing''s long speech, Curtis only caught such a point.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to hit herself. She said, "that wolf beast."


    Curtis barely bothered Bai Qingqing about it.


    Parker kept his human form back and forth to get prickly fruit, so he left for a long time. He scraped the mud on his feet at the door and went into the house.


    "Qingqing, I''m back. I''ve brought you bayonet fruit."


    Bai Qingqing looked up with delight at Parker who came into the room. "Show me."


    As soon as Parker got wet, his hair was all soft and stuck on his head. There was water running down his face, gathering at the tip of his chin.


    He handed a green fruit the size of a peanut to Bai Qingqing and said, "be careful of the thorns."


    Bai Qingqing listened carefully and picked up the prickly fruit.


    This fruit is worthy of the name. It''s full of thorns. Looking at it carefully, Bai Qingqing found that it was very similar to a modern bush.


    She didn''t know the name of the bush. It was everywhere on the road. When the fruit withered, the thorns would become sharp and firm. The worst thing was that it was extremely difficult to remove the hair.


    However, this soft blue spike ball can be used to brush your teeth.


    "Use it quickly." Parker looks forward to the tunnel.


    Curtis also looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to keep it for tomorrow. He was encouraged by Parker and nodded.

 Chapter 131

    The habit of brushing makes Bai Qingqing take a sip of water first, and then brush his teeth lightly with bayonet fruit.


    Unexpectedly, the mouth immediately tasted like mint fresh taste, obviously has the effect of cleaning teeth. Without the nausea of toothpaste, Bai Qingqing tried to swallow it a little bit, and immediately felt that his throat was clean and fresh.


    Bai Qingqing took out the prickly fruit and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "it''s very easy to use."


    Moreover, the hardness and softness of the thorns are just good, and the thorns are dense, which is no worse than the toothbrush.


    Curtis stared at the bayonet in Bai Qingqing''s hand, hissed out the spit, caught the subtle taste in the air, and said, "I have seen this kind of plant fruit."


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis expectantly. "Where is it? Not far? "


    Curtis smiled and said, "not far. I''m going to dig it for you. "


    "So heavy..." Bai Qingqing looked out of the window and asked, "how long will it take?"


    Curtis hesitated for a moment and said, "three or four days back and forth."


    Bai Qingqing said decisively, "forget it. Next spring After the small rainy season, the survival rate is relatively high. "


    Curtis fondly rubbed his white head without speaking.


    Parker looked at the interaction between the two people, and they ate very tight. They were arch over each other. "Qingqing, what are you eating today? I''ll get it. "


    "Then what do you catch in the heavy rain? Just have something to eat." Baiqingqing tunnel at will.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Oh." Poor Parker was dismissed as soon as he interposed.


    After lunch, Curtis used the excuse of going out of the city to excrete, but he didn''t come back until evening.


    Parker is going to close the door. Bai Qingqing says anxiously, "wait, Curtis hasn''t come back."


    Parker closed the door mercilessly and said angrily, "that guy must have gone to dig for the thorn wood."


    It''s clear that he flattered Qingqing, but he was robbed first by the snake and beast. It''s too oppressive.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing''s delicate eyebrows collapsed into a figure of eight. He murmured, "I said goodbye. It''s dangerous for rain to enter the mountain."


    "Don''t worry, he has been living in the mountains. It''s only strange that something happens." Parker said, his face brightened, and suddenly rushed up, holding Bai Qingqing from behind.


    Bai Qingqing screamed, looked up at Parker''s face, and his heart pounded. She gave Parker a hammer on the chest and said, "what are you doing? Scare me."


    Parker smiled and stepped on his own nest, saying, "there are only two of us in the family at last. I''m going to sleep with you in my arms."


    In this atmosphere, everyone would think more about it. Bai Qingqing''s attention could not help but shift to his lower body, his face began to burn, his arms were half defensive in front of his chest, and he said: "I''m still bleeding..."


    Parker''s golden eyebrows wrinkled. "It''s all about the snake. Well, I''m not good either. If I didn''t give you medicine, the baby would have been born. "


    Parker put Bai Qingqing gently in the most comfortable place in the grass nest, and lay down next to her, with a strong arm around Bai Qingqing.


    The temperature of a girl is much lower than that of a boy, and the difference between them is more distinct. Bai Qingqing felt Parker''s skin was as hot as fire, but it was warm on a rainy night.


    Just as Parker gave her protection and enthusiasm.


    "Actually, I''m not pregnant." Bai Qingqing said that he always thought it was too much to fool Parker.


    Parker didn''t believe it at all and said, "how can you bleed without having a baby? Don''t lie to me. "

 Chapter 132

    "Didn''t I tell you that I come here every month? It''s hair and love. " Bai Qingqing turned to Parker face to face and said seriously, "it''s true."


    As for the fact that he didn''t have a date with Curtis, Bai Qingqing didn''t plan to talk about it. It''s a secret of the Curtis family. She''s not entitled to tell anyone.


    "And silly things." Parker smilingly pinched the tip of Bai Qingqing''s nose. "You say that, it will make the male more crazy to know? You can have a lot of cubs every year, and then you will become a tribe dedicated to cubing. "


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was startled, and her face turned white.


    Yeah, she didn''t think about it. With the hunger and thirst of the tribe for reproduction and the greedy heart of the ape king, she is likely to be imprisoned by the strong in beast city and become a tool of childbearing.


    What if a female can break the partnership? Isn''t it said that some males have been abandoned, they can''t get married again, and those kings can find them to have a forced relationship with themselves.


    Then, it''s natural to be pregnant and give birth


    The more Bai Qingqing thought about it, the more afraid she was. Her body couldn''t help shivering.


    "What happened to Qingqing?" Parker sees Bai Qingqing suddenly change color, nervous way: "is abdomen ache again?"


    Bai Qingqing stiff neck, shaking his head, eyes quickly filled with tears, head a wave of tears rolled down.


    "Qingqing." Parker sat up and held Bai Qingqing in his arms. He was very nervous. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker with tears in her eyes, opens her mouth again and again, and finally utters a voice: "Parker What I''m saying is true I don''t want to have children... "


    With that, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help crying.


    Parker was stupefied. He held Bai Qingqing''s arm tightly and his ears were straight.


    "Shh ~ don''t say. No one can find out. " Parker''s tone was as low as ever, as if he had grown up ten years in a flash. He lowered his head and kissed at the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair, saying, "I will protect you."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nods with a sob.


    Parker held Bai Qingqing silently for a long time to comfort him. At last, Bai Qingqing was tired of crying and fell asleep in his arms.


    Curtis''s prediction was accurate, and he came back with a plant on the fourth day.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t look at the plants. He jumped at Curtis as soon as he saw them.


    "You''re back!"


    Curtis put a short body, one arm around her, red eyes overflow surprise, "little white miss me?"


    Bai Qingqing wanted to talk, but when he saw Curtis was wronged, he began to sob.


    Curtis''s face changed a little, and his eyes swept through the room. Just as Parker came out of the bedroom, he looked at Parker coldly, with a murderous look on his body. "Did you bully her?"


    Bai Qingqing quickly shook his head and forced himself to cry, "No."


    Curtis swam into the room with Bai Qingqing in his arms and asked softly, "who bullied you?"


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "I''ll go out and take care of the wind."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    After Parker went out, Bai Qingqing told Curtis the whole story.


    Curtis frowned after listening. "That''s not going to make a lot of money?"


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded reflexively. After a few seconds, he realized what Curtis had said. He looked up at Curtis stupidly. "Ah?"


    Yes, we can have several babies a year, but How can Curtis''s tone be so distasteful? Don''t orcs like cubs?

 Chapter 133

    For a moment, Bai Qingqing was all sad. Looking at Curtis, he asked, "don''t you like children?"


    "I like you so much that I want you to have a baby for me, because your female will like her father better." Curtis said without hesitation that even if he hated his peers, especially his children, they would take the attention of their females.


    Bai Qingqing blushed and said, "that''s not the point, OK? The point is that every month Well, it''s tragic to be found. "


    Curtis chuckled and said, "don''t be afraid. This house is my place. I won''t let anyone near it. No one will find it."


    Seeing that Curtis was so calm, Bai Qingqing put down the big stone in his heart


    "Thorn wood for you." Curtis released Bai Qingqing and held the plant in his left hand in front of him.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes and looked at it. The thorn wood was not the kind of plant she thought it was. It grew like Gardenia plants, mulberry leaves, and there were many spiny fruits among the branches.


    Bai Qingqing was so happy that he clapped his hands and said, "it''s still fresh. Let''s plant it now."


    Curtis opens the wooden door. Parker is digging a hole outside.


    Bai Qingqing''s hands are itchy and wants to plant trees. Curtis pushed her forward and said in an irresistible voice, "don''t come out."


    "Well then." Bai Qingqing picked up the stick outside the door, raised his head and pushed the door up with the stick. "It''s OK to support the door. I''ll watch you grow it."


    It rained so hard that Bai Qingqing''s hands were still a little stiff. In the end, Curtis helped her to put up the door.


    After planting the trees, Parker came back to find that Bai Qingqing was not depressed a few days ago, and he was also happy.


    "Qingqing, I went hunting." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at Curtis''s stomach and thought Curtis had not eaten in the past three days. He whispered, "Parker, can you catch more prey?"


    After Parker''s meal, he said with a smile, "OK."


    Parker was so cheerful that Bai Qingqing and Curtis both gave him a strange look.


    Parker turned into a beast and rushed out in a rush.


    Instead of going to the jungle as usual, he slowed down and paced up and down outside the tribe.


    There are many square or round puddles in this land, which are left after the orcs planted rice.


    Parker chose a clearing and plowed it with his front paws.


    As the sky began to darken, Bai Qingqing stood outside the door and looked up. "How come Parker hasn''t come back so late? Because we''re going to catch two heads of prey? "


    "I cooked it for you first." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head: "I''m not very hungry. Take a bath first. "


    The firewood was already ready. Curtis made a fire and boiled a pot of water.


    Bai Qingqing took off her clothes and was surprised to find that her aunt, who had been relying on her for half a month, finally left.


    "Hee hee Great. " Bai Qingqing''s heart was completely released. It was a person who was in a good mood when having a good day. He took a bath and hummed "Happy New Year".


    Curtis can''t help but look at Bai Qingqing. The graceful figure of the female comes into view. In the dark, this snow-white body is particularly eye-catching.


    "Shuttle --"


    the ground is rubbed to make a strange noise, and the white Qingqing''s hum stops abruptly, instinctively feeling something wrong. Just about to turn around, a cold body clings to her back and hugs her.


    "You''re not bleeding?" Curtis''s voice was hoarse and a bit sexy.

 Chapter 134

    Bai Qingqing''s heart was beating like a drum. Curtis''s delicate finger abdomen was scratched on her abdomen, which aroused her goose bumps and her abdomen shrank involuntarily.


    "Not yet..." Said Bai Qingqing flurried.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter, Yan Hong''s long and thin letter curls up on Bai Qingqing''s ear, and shrinks back, "I smell it, you don''t smell blood."


    With that, Curtis suddenly held up Bai Qingqing and strode into the bedroom.


    "Curtis "Ah!" Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, he was suddenly thrown on the fluffy grass.


    Curtis''s nest is thick, it doesn''t hurt to fall, but it''s necessary to be dizzy.


    Bai Qingqing''s body has not been - inch - wisp, instinctively shrinks up. Before the dizziness disappears, he has a heavy body on his body. It''s like Mount Tai pressing the top. She can''t shake a cent at all.


    "No, I''m not ready." Bai Qingqing pushes Curtis over to get out of him.


    Curtis easily held Bai Qingqing''s hands and kissed her lips. "Darling, let me really have you."


    "No, I''m not fit yet..." Her health is not completely good, this time of the holiday is too abnormal, this time of the relationship is too inappropriate.


    But Bai Qingqing''s voice was blocked by Curtis''s cool lips. His letter even went into her mouth and occupied the city.


    Snake letter is better than human tongue. It can not only kiss, but also circle each other and force each other to dance with itself.


    Bai Qingqing was forced to hum shamefully and his face was almost burning.


    These days, Curtis''s gentleness gives Bai Qingqing an illusion: Curtis is no different from ordinary orcs, but his temperature is low and his character is cold. At this moment, Curtis''s attitude is very tough, which makes Bai Qingqing return to the scene when he was captured by Curtis.


    Curtis is born with a bully in his bones. How to give in and compromise? He is still that bully and powerful tramp.


    I don''t know when Curtis''s snake tail turned into a long human leg. He released his hand to separate Bai Qingqing''s legs and squeezed his waist down.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly wakes up, shakes his head crazily and kisses his mouth. He can only make a vague "whine".


    Curtis ended the kiss and took another sip on his bloodshot lips.


    To this extent, Bai Qingqing has been able to accept it and has not resisted it.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly stared in an exaggerated circle. The room was completely dark. She could not see the expression of Curtis above. She could only see a pair of red and green pupils, like the eyes of a jungle beast.


    "Ha ha..." Curtis gave a deep laugh, and Bai Qingqing could feel the vibration of his chest. Curtis covered Bai Qingqing''s eyes with his hand and said: "your expression is so cute that I want to Take you harder! "


    Bai Qingqing was scared to cry.


    "But for the first time, I want to be gentle, so don''t look at me that way." Curtis said, putting one hand through Bai Qingqing''s back waist and holding her body like herself.


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing can''t help but want to tighten his legs. His face is wrinkled. He can''t help saying: "pain..."


    Curtis kisses Bai Qingqing''s lips placidly while continuing to look for direction, his face is also covered with sweat.

 Chapter 135

    Parker ran home happily with his two prey on his shoulders. The mud on his hair had been washed away in the rain.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch," Parker called twice at the door. Before anyone could open the door, he had to lay down his prey and scratch the door with his claws.


    Parker''s heart was chagrined. He planed the pit too seriously, forgot the time, and went to the jungle in a hurry to catch two prey. It was too late to come back. Qingqing won''t be angry. Won''t she let herself in?


    Bai Qingqing knew it was painful for the first time, but he didn''t know it would be so painful. It''s not in yet. Wouldn''t it hurt to go in?


    She finally wanted to go out and do something, and then she was afraid again. But how to struggle, Curtis''s part is firmly stuck in her body, like a strong glue, cold to explore her private place.


    Hearing Parker''s voice, Bai Qingqing immediately shouted: "wuwuwu!"


    Curtis took a punitive bite on Bai Qingqing''s mouth, and Bai Qingqing stopped crying in pain.


    "Qingqing?" Parker''s head pushed in through the door, his nose moved, his pupils twinkled.


    What a strong male hair - the smell of love. It stinks!


    Qingqing!


    Paxton was in such a rush that he rushed forward.


    "Bang!"


    Parker''s shoulder blades made a loud noise on the door panel. He ignored the pain, and his head tilted the door open, and his body rushed in quickly.


    "Ouch ~" Parker pounced fiercely on the young man who was pressing Bai Qingqing. Curtis''s red eyes turned. In the moment when Parker pounced on him, he hit him with a wave of his hand.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing looks at the impact sound, and his face, which is slightly red due to emotion desire, quickly fades its blood color.


    This kind of picture was seen by Parker, she felt very embarrassed, and looked at Curtis again, pleading bitterly: "this time, OK? I really hurt. "


    Parker quickly got up, stared at Curtis, and a low, threatening voice squeezed out of his throat: "Whoa!"


    Curtis looked down at Bai Qingqing, his eyes hesitated, then turned to Parker and said coldly, "you go out."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly sank and looked in the direction of Parker.


    Parker changed into a human form and scolded: "you beast, Qingqing is not well, so you treat her like this."


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing. "What''s wrong?"


    Without Parker''s explanation, Bai Qingqing immediately said: "last time I was in the woods with you, my body was cold, my hair love period was delayed for many days, and I came back to the tribe to drink medicine. At that time, it was very painful. It should have hurt my body. Shall we do it this time? Even if pregnant, the baby may not be healthy


    Parker also said angrily: "last time qingqingfa Qing shed a lot of blood every day, and it was over in five days. This time, except for the first day, the next ten days did not add up to that one day. It''s all your snake and beast. "


    Curtis''s expression suddenly changed, and he got up from Bai Qingqing in panic.


    "Nei ~" Bai Qingqing took a breath, and the liquid secreted by the snake''s reproductive organ had adhesion, so as to prevent the female from escaping halfway. At this time, they were forced to separate from each other, and both of them suffered a lot.


    Finally, Parker rushed up and held Bai Qingqing. "Qingqing, it''s OK."


    Bai Qingqing takes the initiative to drill into Parker''s arms. He is in a group and can cover the key parts. "I hurt..."


    "Let me see." Parker broke Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing refused to relax. Parker said softly, "I''ll play for you."


    Bai Qingqing took a sip from the corner of his mouth. "Please help me draw some water. I want to wash it."


    The place was sticky. Bai Qingqing was only afraid and nervous just now, and then he felt creepy.


    [the original starting point also has readers. You all think that I abandoned the pit. In fact, the starting point reacts slowly and I update it every day. The content I updated started the next day and showed that the last time it was more than a week apart, you can''t wait to read it with QQ. ]

 Chapter 136

    Parker didn''t want to let go of Bai Qingqing. He was just about to take her outside to pick up the rain. Curtis had come with a basin of clear water.


    "Water."


    Hearing Curtis''s voice, Bai Qingqing''s body can''t help but crinkle. Parker hugged her more tightly and turned his head to Curtis fiercely and said, "you''re going out. You''re so scared."


    Curtis''s hand, hanging from his side, pinched hard, and the back of his hand stretched the outline of the skeleton. After standing still for a while, his legs turned into snake tails and swayed to the corner of the wall.


    Bai Qingqing thinks what Parker said is too hurtful, but Parker is for her, and she can''t refute Parker''s words. She pushes Parker and says, "help me to get a suit. It''s so dark in the room. I can''t see it."


    Parker asked Bai Qingqing to sit on his leg and said, "I''ll wash it for you first."


    Bai Qingqing shook his head and climbed down from Parker. "No, no, I''ll wash myself."


    Parker had to stop. He ran to the wooden box and found a suit of tiger skin.


    Bai Qingqing has squatted at the edge of the water basin to wash her body. The light is very dark. She knows that both males in the room can see at night, but she can only choose not to see.


    With a touch of the hand, there was a sharp pain, and the tip of the finger touched the sticky liquid. The liquid used to be cool, but now it has been ironed by her temperature.


    Parker took his clothes and went back to Bai Qingqing. He sniffed and crouched beside her. "It''s bleeding again."


    Bai Qingqing''s hand is broken?


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis''s direction, but she is happy. She has a relationship with Curtis. Bai Qingqing''s face began to burn before he had such close contact with people.


    Next time It shouldn''t hurt.


    Parker looked at the place where Bai Qingqing was bleeding. He didn''t know what to think of. His breath became heavy, but he didn''t show the emotion and desire.


    Thinking of Qingqing''s fragile struggle when he just came back, Parker felt his heart hurt by an invisible big hand. Qingqing must be treated like this every day when he was captured by a snake beast.


    "Abominable serpent." Parker took Bai Qingqing''s head in his heart and swore that he would be twice as good to her to make up for her suffering.


    Bai Qingqing turned slightly and said with a red face, "don''t make me, turn around."


    Parker always boasted of Bai Qingqing as a male. He chose to ignore Bai Qingqing''s refusal to this extent, but this time he was extremely obedient and said softly, "OK."


    With that, he turned sideways and sat on the ground with his back to Bai Qingqing, staring at the snake beast in the opposite direction with hate.


    Curtis fell on his snake tail and ignored the sight cast on him.


    After a while, Bai Qingqing finally washed the strange things and put on his clothes. Because she washed her feet, she didn''t want to walk down, poked Parker''s arm and said, "I''ve washed it."


    Curtis''s head was immediately raised, and just as he was about to get up, Parker had snatched the water. Curtis lay down on his tail again, his expression more dejected.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what Curtis was doing, or even where he was. In the dark, Parker''s short absence made her uneasy.


    Fortunately, Parker was more worried than she was. He came back in a few seconds. After greeting Bai Qingqing, he made a fire in the main room.


    With the light, Bai Qingqing is relieved. Seeing Curtis sleeping, he said, "Curtis, eat and sleep."

 Chapter 137

    Curtis''s eyes brightened, and he said happily, "are you not angry with me?"


    Bai Qingqing was suddenly silent and dropped his head. She thinks it''s better not to pay attention to Curtis for a short time, and strive for some right of speech for herself, so as not to be bullied again.


    Curtis''s face faded into the shape of a snake, swam out of the room and swallowed a prey. Then roll in the corner and keep sleeping.


    Parker roasted the cooked food, tore a bowl and brought it to Bai Qingqing in the bedroom. Bai Qingqing is hungry, but his appetite is not very good. He refuses to eat two pieces after picking and choosing.


    Parker had a battle meal and walked into the bedroom and saw Bai Qingqing sleeping in her nest with a smile on her face.


    He lies down beside Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing kicks him in the leg, "don''t kick me if you haven''t washed your feet."


    "No, my legs are longer than yours. I can''t kick them." Parker put Bai Qingqing on his chest, and the warmth slowly spread to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing said in his heart: it''s not necessarily that. If you sleep like a leopard in the middle of the night, you will catch yourself with four claws.


    The lower part of the body is still in a dull pain. Bai Qingqing''s legs are close together, and he can''t help but squeeze into Parker''s arms. Fortunately, there is Parker tonight.


    She didn''t thank Parker for Curtis''s presence.


    It''s said that day has thoughts, night has dreams. Tonight, Bai Qingqing gets too much stimulation. In addition, her body still feels invaded. When she falls asleep, her mind is full of pictures of Curtis


    The next day, Bai Qingqing woke up under Parker''s gaze, opened her eyes to a pair of dark golden animal pupils, which seemed to hide something. Bai Qingqing didn''t recognize the leopard for a while.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing pulled Parker''s beard, smiled and said, "good morning."


    Parker''s beard shuddered. Suddenly, he turned over to press Bai Qingqing, put his nails away with his forepaws, and pressed Bai Qingqing''s shoulders with a plum shaped meat pad.


    Bai Qingqing has a fear of this gesture. Her expression suddenly changes and her hands are on the leopard''s chest.


    "What do you do?" Bai Qingqing then felt that the skin on his leg was touched by a hot hard object.


    Bai Qingqing is dishonest in sleeping this time. She always drills in Parker''s arms. Parker endured the night, at this time, he was teased by Bai Qingqing in his waking state, and finally his endurance collapsed.


    He turns over and presses on Bai Qingqing. Seeing that Qingqing looks frightened, his sense immediately returns to his place.


    No, he can''t be like a snake, he will scare Qingqing.


    Parker took a deep breath and jumped away from Bai Qingqing. He went straight to the window and jumped out into the rain.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed and looked out of the window: what happened to Parker?


    Curtis was sleeping in the corner, his body tightly curled, piled up in circles, his head askew at the peak of the snake pile, afraid of occupying the place.


    At first glance, it looks like a cartoon version of poop.


    Bai Qingqing''s lips bent and sat up from the grass nest. This movement immediately made her feel the discomfort of her lower body. She frowned slightly and walked to the window with light steps.


    A leopard is running around in the rain, jumping high every step, just like crazy.


    "Silly leopard."


    Bai Qingqing laughs and scolds, opens the door, and the short winged bird in the room "coos" to beg for food, flapping its wings to take off. Bai Qingqing looks at her eyes at will, but there are more eggs on the ground.


    After four or five days, I finally laid an egg!


    Parker saw that his door was open, and his impulse had been washed away by the rain, and he ran home with a relaxed pace.

 Chapter 138

    "Qingqing, what''s so happy?" Parker asked, standing behind Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Parker and points to the bird with short wings. "Look, it lays an egg."


    "Goo!" The short winged bird immediately pecked at Bai Qingqing''s fingers. Although he liked to beg for food from Bai Qingqing best, he still wanted to attack the weak instinctively.


    Bai Qingqing knew the spleen of the short winged bird and immediately took back his hand.


    "Dead bird, peck old leopard to eat you again." Parker threatened, with a growl in his throat.


    The short winged bird suddenly silenced, and the two short legs retreated back, pacing uneasily.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "I''m not afraid to eat you."


    Parker smelled that he was even less pleased with the short winged bird.


    It seems that Qingqing is going to keep this bird all the time. It''s terrible.


    Leopard has a keen sense of smell. With this bird, Parker feels that his home has become a sandpit. No, the sandpit is not so smelly. After all, the pit is full of his own and Qingqing''s excrement, at most the urine of snakes and beasts.


    Thinking that he would always live in bird droppings, Parker''s face was blue and white for a while, and the changes were not wonderful.


    After enduring for a long time, Parker still said, "it''s all faeces at home. It stinks."


    Bai Qingqing looks around the short winged birds. Parker always cleans the excrement on the ground first time, but he still leaves many white marks. It''s really indecent. It must be dirtier after a long time, which is not only unsightly but also unsanitary.


    "Where do you put it? It''s raining outside. " Bai Qingqing thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you build a shed outside for him?"


    Parker immediately agreed, "I''ll get it when I cook for you."


    "Well."


    Parker said to do it. After feeding Bai Qingqing, he ran out to look for wood and branches. A few thick woods make up the frame, and then a layer of twigs are built on the top. A bird shed is in its infancy.


    Bai Qingqing is feeding the bird with short wings to eat fish. Yu Guang suddenly sees a figure outside. He looks at it, but it''s repair.


    She hurriedly lowered her head and covered her face with her hands.


    When Parker saw Hugh, he stood on the roof and roared. He jumped down directly and stepped on the ground steadily.


    "Go away." Parker stopped in front of the manicure.


    Xiuwai looks into the room and sees Bai Qingqing. He smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    Parker frowned hard, and Xiu felt his hostility. He turned his eyes to Parker''s face and handed him a pile of ginger he was holding. "It''s for Qingqing. I heard that many females are ill in the rainy season, so I dug it for her."


    Parker looked down and didn''t pick it up. "I have a lot of this stuff at home," he said


    There is a trace of loss in Xiushi''s eyes.


    Bai Qingqing looked into the bedroom and covered his face more tightly. "Why are you here again? Curtis is going to kill you. "


    Xiuwen Yan''s face brightened, and a smile appeared on his handsome face: "do you care about me? I''ll avoid him later. "


    Parker grinds his teeth, suddenly turns into a beast, and then he lunges back to Xiu.


    Repair''s reaction was pretty quick. He dodged in a panic. He put the ginger on the ground, turned around and ran, without returning his head to the tunnel: "I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    "Ouch!" Parker was even more angry, and a Feifei wrestled Xiu down.


    Hugh and Parker are two stripe beasts with the same strength, but the agility and explosive power of wolf beast are much weaker than leopard beast. For a while, Hugh was beaten up by others.


    While avoiding the fierce leopard mouth, Xiu aimed at the direction of the stone house. He was frightened of the serpent for fear of calling him out.

 Chapter 139

    It''s not easy to get out of the body. He can''t care about the animal skin skirt at his waist. He turns into a wolf in the escape. He runs very fast in the rain, leaving a piece of split animal skin.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the scene of two animals chasing after him, but he can''t help his forehead.


    How could this wolf be so attentive? Even the simple bear beast didn''t dare to make mistakes after Curtis taught him a lesson. It''s hard to do.


    In terms of endurance, wolves are much stronger than leopards. After Parker got a few cheap offers, he gradually became hard to please.


    They ran out of the tribe, and Hugh, who was running in front of them, stopped suddenly and turned to attack Parker.


    "Ouch!" Parker grinned his teeth, was he willing to fight head-on? This guy seems to be afraid of something before. Is it the snake beast?


    Wolf strong body, hair is wet by rain will not stick to the body, root upright. And Parker was covered in soft hair, and was drenched in the rain. The whole leopard was a circle smaller, and its fur was as smooth as a layer of oil.


    But their eyes were equally fierce.


    The two animals roared for a while, and at the same time they rushed up to each other.


    "Roar!"


    After a fight, the body staggered moment, the black wolf head with a strong offensive straight to leopard waist side.


    The leopard has a soft physique, and its waist and abdomen are dead spots. Parker arched his stomach and jumped like a big cat. The wolf bit his mouth. Parker had no chance to land on his forelegs. He jumped a dozen steps on his hind legs and was almost bitten several times.


    It''s beginning to take shape which is better or worse.


    After a fight, Parker was trampled by the black wolf.


    Interestingly, the defeated leopard looks intact, while the black wolf who steps on it is scratched, bloody, and the rain dripping from him is light red.


    "Roar!" Parker roared.


    Fix loose open Parker, nose spurt a nose ring, with vanquished posture toward beast city.


    Parker pawed the ground in frustration. Wolf king''s strongest cub is really powerful. Just like himself, he is a striped beast. Parker felt the pressure.


    Parker is only eighteen years old this year. And Xiu has been an adult for five years, twenty-three. He has to work harder before he can be defeated and repaired and guard Qingqing.


    Thinking of Qingqing, Parker was relieved a little and stepped back. After a few steps, I felt a stomachache and scolded wolf and beast for being despicable.


    "Ouch ~"


    a leopard roar came from afar. Bai Qingqing felt like Parker. He put down his work and went to the door.


    In such a short period of time, Parker had run to the door. Bai Qingqing recognized him and said with a smile, "come back, I''ll get you a leather skirt."


    Parker became a human, kneading his stomach and following Bai Qingqing, "Qingqing, I have a stomachache."


    "Who told you to find someone to fight with? You only have three leather skirts. If you break them up, you will have no clothes to wear." Bai Qingqing doesn''t go back to the tunnel either. She turns out a fur skirt from the wooden box and stares at her eyes: "God!"


    Parker said, "who told him to seduce my females. The wolf is too unkind. He knows that I have a soft stomach and only beats me. Look. "


    With that, Parker had a dark stomach.


    Bai Qingqing felt pain when he looked at it. He quickly took him to the grass nest and sat down. "You lie down, I''ll rub it for you."


    "Well." Parker followed with a sneer in his heart: Hugh must have thought he would not become a human in order to cover up his ugliness. But unlike other females, Qingqing felt that the defeat was humiliating and even hated the male.


    She just hates the opponent who hurt her.

 Chapter 140

    Bai Qingqing put the animal skin skirt on the key part of Parker and looked at the black and green of his strong abdominal muscles. He didn''t know how to start. With a tentative touch, he immediately looked up at Parker''s expression.


    Parker''s face tightened a little, then casually picked up the hide skirt and stretched his legs over his body.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t go to see him. He rubs his hand gently: "does it hurt?"


    Parker replied with a smile, "you rub it and it won''t hurt."


    Bai Qingqing rolled his eyes and asked, "who did you win with?"


    Bai Qingqing''s abnormal concern for the victory surprised Parker. Parker''s heart hung up, looked at Bai Qingqing and said uneasily, "I will defeat him."


    That''s defeat.


    "I believe you." Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment and said to Parker, "but you''d better not provoke him first."


    Bai Qingqing is a dog loving family. He worked in a dog pet shop in summer. He knows a lot about dogs.


    Different dogs have different personalities, but they have one thing in common - bullying the soft and fearing the hard. Especially the vicious dog, this characteristic is more and more obvious.


    If the new dog is fierce and you can''t control it, it will always be fierce and even bite people. If you completely subdue it in the beginning, it will not only be gentle, but also show great love for you.


    Perhaps more precisely, they hate weakness and love the strong. Except, of course, dogs to their owners.


    Wolf and dog should be similar, which is reflected in Curtis.


    When Parker heard this, he had no expression on his face. His golden eyes were dark, and he was haunted by a strong determination like sunlight. He stroked Bai Qingqing''s little hand on his abdomen, held it firmly and swore, "I will defeat him!"


    Qingqing may be in love with him, but he can''t stand being looked down upon by his female.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked by Parker''s tone and said, "don''t mess with me." She didn''t want Parker to get hurt for herself.


    "Don''t worry, I''m your partner. Even if he can defeat me, he dare not kill me." Parker took Bai Qingqing''s hand and sat up. "I''ve set up a shed."


    "Wait a minute. The congestion is broken. Hurry up. Lie down for me."


    Bai Qingqing''s attitude was tough, so Parker had to lie down obediently, and was rubbed to the stomach to get hot before he could escape.


    Today, the short winged birds live in the shed.


    Curtis was in a hurry for a few days. He slept two nights and woke up one day.


    "Sonorous! Clang! " There was a regular percussion of rocks in the room, which was not noisy under the mixing of rainstorms.


    "Hiss ~ ~" a red snake head with black stripes stuck out against the ground, vomited, and accurately caught the direction of people.


    Parker is hitting rocks and Bai Qingqing is sewing hide.


    Bai Qingqing has a kind of inexplicable feeling. His eyes move from the hide in his hands to his ankles, and suddenly he looks at the door.


    Curtis''s first meal.


    "Are you awake?" Bai Qingqing saw Curtis''s heart burst with joy, and then remembered that day''s event, and tried to restrain the joy on his face.


    Curtis snake tail pushed his body into the main house and swam to Bai Qingqing''s side.


    Bai Qingqing deliberately ignored him and said to Parker, "Parker, it''s late. Let''s cook."


    "Good." Parker said, after a final fight, he put down his tools and wiped his sweat. "What would you like to eat?"


    "Eat fish." Bai Qingqing can''t wait.


    Parker immediately responded that Qingqing wanted Curtis to taste the steamed fish, gouged out Curtis and walked out reluctantly.

 Chapter 141

    Curtis''s upper body is made into a human shape, with gorgeous red hair draped in front of him. He inadvertently sweeps to Bai Qingqing''s arm, which is cool.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but look at Curtis. His heart beat a little disordered.


    "What are you doing?" Curtis asked, looking at the strange stone.


    This stone is different from the oil extracting stone that was made before. It is also two pieces, both of which are round, with dense and fine lines on the surface.


    Bai Qingqing also went to the stone and looked at it. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "Parker has done it so fast that it looks ready to use."


    Curtis tilted his head, his transparent red eyes showing some curiosity.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t stop looking at Curtis. She was stunned and looked away unnaturally. "This is a stone mill. I want to grind rice into powder and make more delicious ones."


    It''s Bai Qingqing who can make this thing. He is so bored that he wants to make more food all day. It took her a long time to work out the details of the stone mill. Today, she asked Parker to start work.


    "Well." Curtis nodded.


    The cold war ended when two people spoke.


    Parker came back with a half pot of fish and shrimp. Curtis had already made a fire. Parker snorted and steamed the fish and shrimp.


    Bai Qingqing hugged the stone for a long time and couldn''t hold it up. He said with difficulty: "Curtis, help me move it."


    Curtis came over, picked up the stone lightly and asked, "where to put it?"


    "Just put it on this rock and aim the hole in the middle at the raised part of the rock on the lower side."


    Curtis did.


    After the stone mill is installed, Bai Qingqing inserts the prepared handle into the hole on the side of the upper layer of stone body, and then beats the stone tightly, and the stone mill is completed. I can''t see how it looks.


    There is a circle of "runway" at the bottom of the stone mill. The milled rice paste will flow into the "runway" along the interlayer of the stone mill and flow out from the only exit.


    Bai Qingqing holds the handle and tries to push forward. The stone mill is too blunt. Bai Qingqing tries hard to feed her, and the millstone turns a little.


    She clenched her teeth and continued to work hard. Just as she felt a huge force coming out, Curtis suddenly caught her hand.


    Curtis glanced at Bai Qingqing and said coldly, "forgot what I said to you?"


    Curtis was afraid of him all his life, and he kept his mouth shut. Curtis held Bai Qingqing''s hand hard, and the stone mill quickly turned to produce a "squeak" sound.


    Bai Qingqing''s palm was hurt by pressure. He took a smoke, but he couldn''t take it out. He said, "I know."


    Curtis had a light smile in his eyes. He didn''t release Bai Qingqing''s hand. He just bent his palm and used his fingers to make force, which reduced the pressure on Bai Qingqing.


    Two people close to the back chest, close together to push.


    Parker, who was on the fire, looked straight to this side, and his heart was burning. He kept adding wood to the fire, until the stone pot was completely covered by the fire.


    Hum, steam the old man. It''s hard to eat the dead snake!


    The stone mill turns more and more smoothly. Bai Qingqing is worried that such a light mill will damage the stone disc. He pushes Curtis to signal him to stop.


    "It should be able to use. Wash the stone mill. Let''s grind the rice." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis washed the stone mill according to Bai Qingqing''s instructions, and washed another bamboo tube of rice, and the two men began to grind it.


    Parker was still desperately trying to add wood to the fire.


    Bai Qingqing is in charge of feeding rice and Curtis is in charge of grinding. She added a few handfuls of rice to the entrance of the stone mill, poured in a small amount of water, and the mill plate rotated a few times, and white rice paste flowed from the interlayer.

 Chapter 142

    "It''s a success!" Bai Qingqing is ecstatic. He looks up at Curtis and turns his head to Parker. "Parker, come and see Lying trough! "


    In the room, the fire was so bright that it was half full of flames, and the stove and pot were looming.


    "Parker, are you going to burn the house?!" Bai Qingqing roars.


    Parker was putting firewood in the fire and threw it behind him.


    "Come on, let''s see. We made it." Bai Qingqing beckons to Parker.


    Parke took a breath of relief, got up immediately and walked over. He raised his eyes and looked at Curtis.


    Curtis also looked at Parker coldly, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, which was full of disdain.


    Don''t hide your tail behind you if you have the ability.


    Bai Qingqing was so excited that she didn''t find the surging tide between them. She asked Parker, "how are you? Isn''t it great? "


    "Mmhmm." Parker nodded, then looked straight at the grindstone, his face showing surprise.


    He put his hand into the rice paste and twisted his fingers. "Is this really rice? Rice won''t get stuck in a rock, will it? It''s just water for rice. "


    Bai Qingqing was questioned and didn''t care. He said with a smile: "no, the crack is so small. Don''t touch it. Your hands are so dirty. "


    Bai Qingqing slapped Parker on his little arm.


    Parker drew back his hand and thought what Bai Qingqing said was reasonable. He asked, "are you going to make steamed rice? Do you steam this water into a solid like egg liquid? "


    "You know how to steam eggs." Bai Qingqing chuckled and said, "it''s not the same. There are many ways to make rice noodles."


    Just let Parker and Curtis play in her world. Their reaction must be super fun.


    It was not long before a bamboo tube of rice was ground. Considering that rice pulp is not easy to dry in rainy season, Bai Qingqing did not grind it again.


    After the rice paste precipitated, there was a layer of clear water floating on it. Bai Qingqing poured out the layer of water on it, then mixed the rice paste, and fried the rice cakes with the pot cover.


    When the stone pot was opened, the smell of fish and shrimp wafted out. Bai Qingqing looked at it and said, "Parker, you''ve steamed so well this time. It seems that you''ll have to steam in a big fire later."


    "Ah?" Parker caught a fish and ate it. It was really more delicious. The fish was incredibly tender.


    Before a fish was finished, Parker put his hand into the pot again.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly took a bowl of chopsticks, filled a bowl with fish and shrimp, and said to Curtis, "this is the food we made before. You haven''t eaten it yet. Try it."


    "Good." Curtis swayed the snake''s tail to Bai Qingqing, who was afraid that Curtis would be stuck by a fishbone. He caught a river shrimp and blew it to Curtis''s mouth.


    Curtis did not hesitate to open his mouth.


    "How is it?" Bai Qingqing looks forward to Curtis.


    "Not bad." Curtis said, seeing a slight disappointment in Bai Qingqing''s eyes, he added: "it''s better than barbecue. I seldom eat delicious food. I like it very much."


    This shrimp is not as bad as barbecue at least. He really likes it. After all, he seldom tastes good. But he still felt satisfied with swallowing the whole prey.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and put the bowl into Curtis''s face. "Then you can eat it."


    Parker watched a bowl of food fall into the hands of the snake beast. He regretted not falling. He knew he would not make such a big fire.


    The rice flour on the cover of the pot is visible to the naked eye. Bai Qingqing turns it over with chopsticks. The rice flour is too tender, and it will be rotten if he moves it. He turns it over only when he divides it into many pieces.

 Chapter 143

    She picked up a piece of rice flour and tasted it. It''s a bit like steamed intestines. It''s not bad.


    Think of rice noodles, she simply do not turn over, slow fire, and then out of the pot.


    After steaming only three pots, Bai Qingqing''s rice bowl is full, but there is still a lot of rice paste left. It''s estimated that she can eat it for three or four days, which can save food compared with eating white rice.


    Bai Qingqing used dried pepper, prickly ash, ginger and garlic to stir fry the seasoning, poured it on the steamed rice flour and ate it. The taste surprised her. Even in modern times, she would be proud to make it.


    "Try it, too. Eat it well." Bai Qingqing said and stood up with the bowl.


    Curtis looked at the red food, frowned, and the letter in his mouth was a little restless.


    "Well Parker, try it. " Bai Qingqing turns to Parker in embarrassment, and let Curtis taste the next time it''s not spicy.


    "Good." Parker came running with a shy face.


    He was reluctant to eat too much rice, only tasted a small bite, the taste is quite like, but he is a carnivore, the love of vegetarianism is very low.


    "It''s delicious. The meat must be better." Parke road.


    Both males don''t like eating very much, which makes Bai Qingqing a little disappointed. But she firmly believes that she will make more delicious food in the future!


    Bai Qingqing poked at the food in the bowl and said, "I''ll do this next time."


    Parker nodded: "good!"


    After seven or eight days of rain, it finally stopped.


    The water level of the small river is rising so much that it reaches the main road. The ground is full of small animals such as lobsters and water snakes.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the lobster outside and gets excited. The hot braised prawns have emerged in his mind. She rushed back to her bedroom, boarded her sneakers three or two times, and turned out the cosmetics in her bag.


    "Ouch?" Parke stood at the door and called.


    "I want to play outside and suffocate me." Bai Qingqing said and giggled twice: "do you know if there is Auricularia in the mountain? Pick up the lobster and play in the mountains. "


    Speaking of mule, Curtis thought of the day when he was alone with Bai Qingqing. He quietly walked to Bai Qingqing and put his arms around her waist from behind.


    "I''ll be with you."


    "I''m going too." Parker jumped up and became a human, ran to the wooden box and turned his clothes.


    Bai Qing Qing opened the eyeliner cap and looked at it in the mirror, and there was only a touch of ink on his clean face.


    Bai Qingqing stays. The eyeliner has dried up.


    Because it didn''t cover up last time? Bad luck.


    "All right?" Parker put on his clothes and ran to the opposite of Bai Qingqing. Seeing her plain face, he urged, "draw quickly."


    Bai Qingqing cried and lost his face. He wanted to cry without tears: "ink is dry."


    Bai Qingqing then heard Curtis''s chuckle on his head, and felt Curtis''s chest vibration on his back.


    Curtis reached out his hand to pick up Bai Qingqing''s chin, forced her to look back at her, and smiled, "pockmarks are not clothes. You dare not go out without them?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis and thought for a moment, but he was still uneasy. "I''m afraid I won''t go out."


    Parker is also worried. He is not as confident as Curtis. He is too young. Many people in beast city can beat him.


    "Don''t be afraid of me. You can''t never be alone." Curtis had a soft smile on his face: "but if you like other males, I''ll make him never appear in front of you again."


    Bai Qingqing was afraid. She turned her eyes and glanced at Parker without making a sound.

 Chapter 144

    Bai Qingqing finally agreed. She carried the bamboo basket which had just been finished two days ago and led the two males out of the house.


    After the rain, the air is particularly fresh, clean without a grain of dust, making people breathe all become a kind of enjoyment.


    "A lot of lobsters!"


    Bai Qingqing ran a few steps excitedly. The wet land was very slippery. She slipped under her feet. As soon as the scream came out, her body was hugged from behind.


    Curtis releases Bai Qingqing and signals her to continue playing.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, and straightened the shoulder strap of the bamboo basket. Because of the impact just now, the shoulder strap strangled her shoulder. At one glance, the shoulder was worn by a bamboo shoulder belt which was not polished smooth.


    It hurts so much. I''ve known for a long time that I made a basket like Eve''s.


    "Qingqing, I''ll carry it for you." Parker came running barefoot.


    Leopard''s humanoid arch is very flexible. When they arch their feet, their toes will stretch out thick and sharp nails. They don''t slip at all when they walk, but each step will leave five holes.


    Parker ran all the way, leaving a series of footnotes that belonged to him alone.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing took off his back basket, he threw it to Parker. Seeing the injury on Bai Qingqing''s shoulder, Parker bowed his head and licked it. "Your skin is too delicate. Don''t touch it later."


    Delicate Although she was praised for her good skin, she was very happy, but really good marisu!


    Bai Qingqing desperately controlled the muscles at the corners of her mouth. Don''t laugh, don''t laugh.


    Parker breathed hot air on Bai Qingqing''s neck. Bai Qingqing shrunk his neck and walked away from them.


    Parker licked the corner of his mouth and said, "what are you doing with this? There''s no cub for you. "


    At this time, a lobster with a deep red shell goes to baiqingqing, and baiqingqing quickly reaches for its shell. The lobster waves a huge pair of pliers and turns around to clamp baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was almost caught, and cried out in fright, "Park, bring the basket."


    Park obediently immediately put out the basket. Bai Qingqing directly threw the lobster into it at a distance of one or two meters.


    Parker opened his eyes. "How can you..."


    "How and what?" Bai Qingqing relaxed and asked strangely.


    "This is a baby!" Parker yelled, looking at Bai Qingqing with accusatory eyes, "how can you load shrimp with the thing that holds the cub?"


    Because of the mother''s love, the female has the talent of weaving tools. When they are about to give birth, they will make all kinds of things that can hold the cubs, so as to take care of their own cubs.


    The females will also compare each other whose fabrics are better. The shape and raw materials are the focus of comparison.


    Parker always thought that Bai Qingqing was preparing for the next cub, and he made it out of bamboo. Today, he brought it out to show other females.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Qingqing used it to hold lobster.


    Suddenly Parker saw that there was something wrong with the lobster in the basket. He always felt that this was Qingqing''s alien cub. Qingqing had a lobster companion


    Bai Qingqing is stunned. He looks at Curtis and finds that there is something wrong with his expression. Then he realizes that he seems to be stupid again.


    The index fingers of Bai Qingqing''s two hands turned together and asked, "what''s the problem? I just think it''s more convenient. It''s lighter than stone tools. I can also move it. "


    "Of course, it''s a big problem. It''s used to hold our cubs!" Parker collapsed.

 Chapter 145

    The lobster in the bamboo basket "dada dada" climbed up and was about to turn over the bamboo basket.


    Bai Qing Qing quickly poked it and poked it down.


    Parker: "..."


    Curtis: "..."


    To the more amazing eyes of the two people, Bai Qingqing gave two dry smiles: "ha ha..."


    Bai Qingqing remembers that Eve often uses a cane basket to take leopard cubs up the mountain to play. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. Unexpectedly, such a small detail involves the customs of the orc world.


    "You still poke..." Parker felt the shock in the basket, shaking his hands, and looked down at the lobster in the utensil used to hold the cubs. He had goose bumps on his body.


    Parker is about to pour out the lobster in the basket. Bai Qingqing quickly holds the basket and says with a smile, "just put it on. If you have enough lobsters, we''ll pour them into the house. It''s OK."


    "But..." Parker looked around his eyes. It was not easy for the sky to clear. All the orcs came out. He didn''t notice them yet.


    "Will be laughed to death by others." Parker worries about the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth is shriveled.


    Curtis took care of the bangs of Li baiqingqing, who was disturbed by the wind, and said indulgently, "use it if you want, and don''t care about other people''s eyes."


    Paxton was in a hurry. Before he could speak, he heard Bai Qingqing''s low voice: "let''s forget it. It''s terrible."


    It''s not Bai Qingqing''s compromise. It''s just that lobster is a living thing. It''s estimated that modern people use baby strollers to push dogs. But dogs are still good companions of human beings. It''s normal for dogs to do so. But if you use a stroller to load a pile of lobster


    It''s scary to think about.


    Parker immediately ran back and brought a stone basin. "OK, I''m going to catch lobster. Qingqing, don''t move. Be careful if they clip you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been pinched out of experience." Bai Qingqing, with a smile, looks for lobsters all over the place.


    Lobsters are not on the orc diet. They have little meat and hard shells. It''s better to eat them than river shrimp. Therefore, baiqingqing''s family caught lobster everywhere quickly attracted the attention of the orcs.


    Because there is a four grain snake and beast shaking ground, the orcs are watching from afar and dare not get close easily. Curtis has become famous for protecting females.


    A bear beast looked at it for a long time, but at last it couldn''t help coming near.


    "Bai Qingqing, what are you doing with lobster?" Asked Tony, scratching his fluffy hair.


    Bai Qingqing, hearing the sound, straightened up and saw that it was Tony. He smiled and said, "it''s you, Tony. I brought it to eat."


    What did the female say? Tony didn''t know. When he saw the female''s face, his eyes were straight, his hands were on the back of his head, and his body was fixed like a acupoint.


    So beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful


    Apart from these two words, there was no sound in Tony''s mind. The whole man seemed to sink into the soft cloud, and his body was about to fly.


    But all of a sudden, Tony''s body shook, as if he was frozen in the cold. His eyes moved stiffly to the eyes of a bloodthirsty animal.


    Curtis stood behind Bai Qingqing, staring at her female bear without expression.


    With a slight movement of the snake''s tail, Tony seemed to have been released from his lair, turned around and ran, like a mouse chased by a cat, and even left a cry of "Oh ~" when turning around.


    Can you imagine the scream of a bear? It''s like a girl''s soft voice has been turned down, and it''s transformed into a deep bass.


    The ear says: it''s going to vomit.

 Chapter 146

    "If you talk to him for a long time, why does he suddenly run again?" Bai Qingqing touches her face first. Does she look so exaggerated to them? But why did you suddenly run away?


    Seeing the long shadow on the ground, Bai Qingqing found Curtis by his side and gave him a suspicious look.


    Curtis said, "lobster is full. Now go to the mountains?"


    Bai Qingqing was too lazy to pay attention to it, and said happily, "well, let''s go."


    Parker''s voice came from afar, "wait for me, I''ll take the lobster back!"


    "Good!" Bai Qingqing shouted to him, "bring the basket out by the way."


    Parker had a bad premonition at his feet.


    When he came out with the bamboo basket on his back, Parker asked uneasily, "what are you going to use it for?"


    "Decorate the potherb." Bai Qingqing raised her hand and patted Parker on the shoulder. "Ann, maybe there''s no wild vegetables outside, so I don''t pretend to be anything."


    After hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, Parker relaxed a little.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to be inconvenient forever. She doesn''t want to rely on males to live forever. For example, she can''t carry the stone basin for washing vegetables. Portable tools must be available, and it''s also a monstrous thing to keep them in good use.


    We can''t accept that the utensils are made of living things other than the cubs. She will first install wild vegetables and fungi. I believe that the females will gradually understand the benefits of making utensils, and then the males will naturally accept them.


    The roads of beast city extend in all directions, but there is only one exit, which must pass through four stone fortresses.


    All the females in the city were suffocated like Bai Qingqing. Almost all of them went out and led their males out of the door. They sit on the back of their animal like partners, surrounded by fierce animals, and only let their favorite partners become human beings to talk with them.


    And the most leisurely in it is the female with the companion of the eagle family, who will not be bothered by crowding at all.


    An eagle beast carrying a female flew by, after three or five groups of males, in order to catch up with his partner is a rampage.


    Bai Qingqing is the only one who walks by himself.


    Bai Qingqing is shocked by this picture. His open mouth can''t be closed for a long time.


    "What a spectacle..."


    Parker proudly lifted his chest. "Our tribe is very big. There are nearly ten thousand orcs."


    "It''s very big." Bai Qingqing nodded and walked for a while. Her shoes were covered with mud. She shook her feet and said, "I don''t know what the hump Valley is like now."


    The houses in beast city are too dense, and the feelings of mountains and fields can''t match the hump Valley, and the luxury can''t match the modern life of Bai Qingqing. In the world of reinforced concrete, Bai Qingqing prefers the natural environment surrounded by green mountains.


    "It''s not very good in the rainy season, it''s easy to be flooded, and it''s also..." Parker gave Curtis a bad look. "It''s not safe. I was going to take you back to beast city in the rainy season."


    Bai Qingqing nods.


    "Roar -" there was a strong tiger roar nearby.


    Bai Qingqing looked over there. A tiger carrying a female just closed its mouth and walked towards the road with strong limbs. The herds in the rear were in order, with more than ten heads.


    They come out of the Tiger King Stone Castle, and their identity is self-evident. Bai Qingqing looked carefully for a while and found that it was Rosa.


    To her surprise, there was a white tiger in the team behind Rosa.


    Did Vincent still be Rosa''s male?

 Chapter 147

    Rosa soon found the existence of white Qingqing. White Qingqing is as white as snow. It''s very eye-catching in the crowd. Not a little male looks at her direction. It''s difficult for Rosa to find her if she wants to.


    She flashed jealousy in her eyes, patted the tiger under her body. The tiger stopped for a while, then suddenly turned around and came to Bai Qingqing.


    Such a short pause was acutely discovered by Rosa, and her male was lost.


    As the team approached, Rosa understood why her partner was distracted.


    The opposite female is so beautiful that she, together with the female, can''t help but stare for a while. Then came the mad jealousy. She had always been proud of the appearance, in this female contrast only want to cover up.


    Where are the pockmarks? Is it just a hot season allergy? No wonder Parker didn''t choose himself. He found such a wild female outside. He was really compared.


    When Bai Qingqing saw that someone was coming towards her, she stopped and looked at Rosa On little yellow flowers.


    The yellow flower is big with eggs, and it''s tied in short hair with fur rope. It feels like a seaside holiday. However, due to the poor technique and the short hair of Rosa, the shape is a little messy. It''s better not to do anything.


    And she always feels weird, with flowers on her head Rosa isn''t following her own lead, is she?


    Well, it seems that it''s not good to speculate about others. Rosa is a beautiful woman in beast city. How can she follow her.


    Bai Qingqing looks away embarrassed.


    Rosa is used to being arrogant. She quickly regained her self-confidence and looked at Bai Qingqing''s whole body carefully. She sneered at Parker and said, "it seems that your favorite female hasn''t accepted you. You can''t stay in someone''s house."


    Parker was stabbed in the foot, and his face suddenly turned ugly. "I want you to take care of it."


    "It''s really in line with your style. Bai Qingqing, if I were you, I would tell that snake beast to beat him away. I hate it when I look at him. " Rosa''s tone was disdainful, as if Parker had done something bad to her.


    Rosa understands the temperament of the male, and the male will not change it easily if he decides. Even if he is no longer good to them, they will not have any complaints.


    Parker, she can''t get it, but she doesn''t want him to be better, let alone Bai Qingqing.


    She had to spoil the two men, deprive Parker of his beloved, and deprive Bai Qingqing of a strong partner sooner or later.


    Rosa is trampling on Parker''s beagle. He is framed and insulted in front of his lover. Parker''s eyes are red. For the first time, she wants to kill the female with a claw and scratch the nagging and disgusting lips.


    Parker''s hands, hanging from his side, clenched tightly, making a "snap" sound. The males behind Rosa immediately prepared for the battle, and there was a roar. Only a White Tiger stood still and looked at the snow like female.


    Because of the four stripes on Curtis''s face, Rosa''s friends did not dare to move forward easily. Although Curtis just looked on coldly, did not make any response.


    Bai Qingqing clenched his teeth in anger, glanced at Parker anxiously, took Parker''s small arm and shook it. The arm in the hand is as hard as a burning stone, full of energy.


    Parker still stared at Rosa. He felt Bai Qingqing''s touch, but suddenly he dared not look at her.


    Because I agree with Rosa''s words in my heart, he is Death depends on Qingqing.

 Chapter 148

    Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at Rosa, who was in the high position, and turned her white eyes. This indecent action was made by a girl with a pair of charming big eyes, but it was extremely lovely.


    "Who says Parke is relying on me, Parker''s animal pattern..." Bai Qingqing stroked his hand on his chest and smiled. His voice became tender: "in my heart."


    The position of the female''s heart represents the one she loves most. Bai Qingqing''s voice has just fallen. The male''s eyes have changed from ferocity to envy and jealousy.


    It''s lucky that the leopard beast can let the female keep the animal tattoo in her heart.


    Parker looks at Bai Qingqing. Is Qingqing ready to accept herself?


    Parker''s heart rate suddenly quickened. Even if Bai Qingqing knew that what he said was a lie, he could not eliminate the ecstasy in his heart.


    Bai Qingqing took him in one hand, Curtis in the other, and said with a smile, "let''s go. Don''t delay our time for the sake of the unimportant people."


    Parker''s eyes were red, and the water was dim. He forced his tears back to the bottom of his eyes, but it made his eyes red even more.


    "Well, let''s go." Parker''s voice was a little choked, then he lowered his head and licked Bai Qingqing''s clean face.


    In front of the enemy, Bai Qingqing gives Parker face very much and gives him a sweet smile. However, after the exchange of this detail, Bai Qingqing immediately glanced at Curtis without trace.


    Curtis didn''t respond.


    Bai Qingqing breathed quietly and took the two men away.


    "Hum!" Rosa''s face was twisted with rage. Looking at Bai Qingqing''s party, she angrily kicked the tiger''s stomach under her body with her feet. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    The tiger immediately trotted steadily.


    "Rosa, don''t be angry. I''ll help you out later." A werewolf Orc in an animal skin skirt trotted to Rosa. He had a three-dimensional face and three animal lines. He was one of Rosa''s strongest friends, Bart.


    Rosa looked at her companion and said, "you''re the best. I''ll wait and see.". Come back and I''ll give you a match. "


    Rosa''s new love, this mating means she may have a baby. Bart''s eyes brightened and his tail swung wildly. "I will not let you down."


    "Roar ~" the tigers are restless and stare at Bart in the real sense. Bart''s throat also squeezes out a low roar, then takes Rosa''s hand, trots to follow the tigers.


    Out of the city of beasts, the orcs are scattered. The mountain road became muddy and covered with animal footprints.


    Bai Qingqing will pull up a foot of mud every step. The shoes have been soaked by the mud. They are sticky and heavy on his feet. She wrinkled her face into a bun like shape, and shook her feet vigorously with a fretful voice. A lump of mud fell on her face.


    "Ah." Bai Qingqing shook his head and let the mud fall.


    Curtis could not help laughing, reached out and brushed the mud off Bai Qingqing''s face, "I hold you."


    Parker also said: "Qingqing, I become a leopard to trust you. My back is hairy, and I sit warm and comfortable."


    However, Curtis can''t help but pick up Bai Qingqing. Parker wants to fight when Bai Qingqing''s words "in my heart" make the leopard blood boil.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said: "no Parker, you''ll get your hands dirty when you become a leopard. There''s no water to wash your hands later."


    "I''ll lick it." Parker Lima road.

 Chapter 149

    "Er..." Bai Qingqing bounced his calf in Curtis''s arms, and then shakes off some mud. "Parker, can you help me with my shoes? It''s all wet. It''s hard to wear. "


    The two males looked down at Bai Qingqing''s feet at the same time. The shoes wrapped in mud could not see the original shape.


    Curtis held Bai Qingqing up, reached for his shoes, and his face began to darken.


    "It''s all wet. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Curtis finished, and pulled the shoes down.


    "Hoarseness, pain, pain, pain." Bai Qingqing took off his shoes smoothly with his airway and Curtis''s action.


    The feet with blisters are whiter, but also more fragile. The white Qingqing''s feet soon appear abnormal red.


    Curtis paused helplessly, looked at Bai Qingqing''s face, "does it hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing twisted his relaxed feet and said: "it''s OK, but this shoe has laces. It''s easier to untie."


    Bai Qingqing then stooped to open the shoelace, and his hands were also stained with mud. He hesitated for a while and wiped his fingers directly on his calves, leaving a wet mud color on the snow-white skin.


    Parker took Bai Qingqing''s shoes and helped her take them off. Curtis impolitely threw his shoes to Parker, holding Bai Qingqing''s red feet and rubbing them gently.


    Bai Qingqing''s feet were very cold, and Curtis''s hands were cold, but it was not so cold when he was held by the big hand. Sitting on Curtis''s arm, she had more time to watch the scenery.


    After the rainstorm, the whole world is a new one, the color is very bright, the green leaves are more green, the brown trunk color is more thick, and the smell of rotting leaves is more heavy and simple.


    But the mountain road that is soft by water bubbles is really not the way ordinary people can walk. Bai Qingqing just looks at it and feels dangerous, but Curtis and Parker walk steadily.


    There are many Eagles circling in the sky. It seems that one of them is still following them.


    "Why are those Eagles so far away? Are they not with their own females? " Bai Qingqing looks up and asks.


    Parker took a shoe in his hand, looked at the sky, and said: "those are Eagles without females. There are too many females out today. After the rain stops, many beasts will come out to look for food. The jungle is very dangerous. They are here to protect the females."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing nodded knowingly and looked up at the eagle beast hovering over them. "That Eagle beast seems to follow me. Is he protecting me?"


    Maybe it''s because the eagle in the sky is closest to Bai Qingqing. She thinks this eagle is much stronger than other eagles. Will it be Moore?


    How come Moore never showed up? She also wanted to thank him. After all, she had worked so hard for herself and was almost poisoned by Curtis.


    Curtis looked up at the sky, narrowed his eyes, and a flash of Yin Hong flashed on his lips: "hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing felt that the eagle''s eyes became extremely sharp for a moment, she was shocked, and then relaxed.


    Maybe the eagle''s eyes are like this. It''s her illusion.


    But as soon as she looked down, she found that Curtis also changed her mood, and understood that it was no coincidence.


    Is it really Moore?


    "It''s better to have an eagle to protect them. They can see far away. Some wild animals can inform us in time." Parker looked at the plants around him and asked, "Qingqing, what kind of grass do you want?"


    Parker''s voice drew back Bai Qingqing''s attention. Bai Qingqing looked down at the surrounding plants, but his eyes were all wandering on the rotten wood.

 Chapter 150

    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed in surprise, and tried to slide off Curtis with a spring leg. "There are wooden ears. Curtis, please let me down."


    Curtis held Bai Qingqing tighter and said seriously, "you will catch cold." He glanced at Parker and said, "go pick it."


    Parker took two shoes in one hand, went to Bai Qingqing''s point, looked at them, and then said, "Qingqing, are you sure you want to eat this?"


    "Yes, yes." Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly. He felt that Curtis was raised as a child. He grabbed his arm and begged, "I won''t be sick. I can count the times when I''m so sick."


    Curtis glanced at Bai Qingqing, who read the message "don''t believe" in his eyes. She collapsed, too. She had a serious illness as soon as she was captured by Curtis, but it was too cold for a long time. OK.


    Parker pulled a piece of big black fungus, put it into his mouth, chewed it, and immediately spit it out, "Qingqing is so bad."


    Bai Qingqing saw that Parker had bitten a piece of big fungus, and lamented: "don''t bite, it''s cooked."


    "Is it really edible?" Parker still couldn''t believe it, but he obediently began to pick the fungus. At Bai Qingqing''s strong request, Parker gave up the big leaves all over the mountain and threw the fungus into the bamboo basket behind him with constipation on his face.


    Some piles of rotten leaves contain fungi. Bai Qingqing couldn''t get off the ground, so he asked Curtis to fold a branch for her and poke the leaves on the ground all the way. Before long, she found a nest of mushrooms.


    Bai Qingqing had a shadow over the white fungus and subconsciously looked at Curtis.


    "Want to eat?" Curtis kindly stopped and said to Parker, "take this off."


    "Wait a minute." Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, Parker, who acted as coolie, ran over in several strides. When he saw that it was such a large fungus, Parker''s face changed, and his outstretched hand came back.


    "This is poisonous." Parke road.


    "Are you sure? Is someone poisoned with this? " Bai Qingqing asked that she would firmly refute before release, but last time she was poisoned by Curtis, she became cautious.


    Parker bent over and sniffed. "I don''t know about germs, but the old orcs said that germs are poisonous. Several females once ate beautiful germs and died of poisoning."


    "That is to say, not necessarily." Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned nimbly and said: "take it back first, give it to the chicken Try the short winged bird. "


    When Parker heard this, he turned pale and put his hands behind him. He said in a hurry, "if I don''t pick it, I''ll die if the bird eats it. Qingqing, would you mind not eating this? I''ll find you fungus. "


    Curtis was impatient. He put an arm on Bai Qingqing''s back, bent down and took off the nest of mushrooms and put them in the bamboo basket behind Parker.


    Bai Qingqing felt guilty when she saw this, especially when she thought about using the poisonous bacteria to kill Curtis. She hugged Curtis and leaned her chin against his shoulder.


    There were so many primitive forest fungi that Parker soon filled a basket full of them.


    Suddenly there was a "poop" in the quiet forest. A short winged bird was startled by the sound they made and fluttered its wings to the tree.


    Bai Qingqing pointed to the short winged bird and shouted, "short winged bird! Catch it! "


    Anyway, there are birdhouses. Parker doesn''t mind having more birds at home. He quickly puts all his things on the ground and flies to the tree in the shape of a leopard.

 Chapter 151

    "Gaga!" The short winged bird was frightened and flew from a tree to an adjacent tree.


    The leopard leaped up the tree, rushed to the twig where the short winged bird landed, and then flew out with a strong push. It grabbed the flying short winged bird in the air and landed on the adjacent tree gently and steadily.


    The hunting time is only a few seconds, and the whole process runs like water.


    Bai Qingqing said "wow" with admiration, "Parker is so powerful."


    Although I have known Parker for several months, Bai Qingqing really saw that he hunted only a few times, and he would be surprised every time he saw him. The orcs are so powerful that they always give people a sense of seeing action movies in Europe and America.


    "Hoo!" Parker snorted, scaring the short winged bird in his mouth.


    Parker put up his forelegs and turned into a human, with the short winged bird''s neck in his mouth. His handsome face was half blocked by the short winged bird, like wearing a mask.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Bah!" Spitting out the bird''s fur, Parker looked around, pulled a vine that could be seen everywhere, tied the short winged bird''s wings to the shoulder belt of the bamboo basket.


    The basket is full of things, and the short winged bird can''t shake the basket even if it runs desperately.


    "There''s a lot of droppings here. There must be a lot of droppings. I''ll catch some more." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were full of longing: "well, raise more and kill in cold season."


    When it comes to eating, Bai Qingqing thinks of the stewed chicken he often eats during the Spring Festival. It''s really delicious. No, how can I break it today?


    Well, then eat it. Anyway, it''s all over the mountain. Eh, hee hee


    Parker''s "um" turned back into a leopard.


    "Tweet -" the eagles who had been following them all the time suddenly made several calls and circled in the air.


    Bai Qingqing looks up to the sky. "Is there a wild animal near?"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the message, takes off the animal skin skirt with one hand, and climbs up a tree in the shape of half human and half snake.


    There are several tigers and a wolf not far away.


    Will be reminded by the eagle beast that there is a threat. Bai Qingqing can''t help saying: "is that a wild tiger? No, wild tigers can''t mix with wolves. Orc?


    "Well." Curtis gave Bai Qingqing a positive answer.


    A short winged bird was pecking at the rotten meat on the ground. Suddenly it looked up and looked around. Everything seemed to be the same. He continued to eat with his head down.


    The leopard''s body is on the ground, step by step silently, and then stops, as if something is brewing. Just as he was about to jump on it, suddenly a black wolf came out from behind the tree.


    The short winged bird was startled to "quack" several times to fly suddenly.


    Parker quickly jumped up and bit the short winged bird. The bird was pinched back and forth and fell down in a surprise. The black wolf, who came out first, bit off the short winged bird''s neck.


    "Roar!" Parker was so angry that his lungs were about to explode when he saw that the bird was dead.


    The black wolf bit the dead bird in his mouth and looked at Parker. His narrow eyes had a proud look. Shaking the wet hair, he left with his prey in his mouth.


    No matter how angry Parker is, this is the law of nature. Whoever hunts the prey is the one who doesn''t talk about coming first and coming later.


    Parker immediately looked for new prey. He had just spotted a short winged bird and rushed out a tiger. One after another, Parker was blocked. He knew that he was provoked by the orcs.


    This is usually done by a male who has the same female. I didn''t expect that Rosa''s male is so boring and partners to challenge other female males.


    It''s good to be robbed of the prey. What''s more, Parker is angry that they killed the short winged bird Bai Qingqing wanted. It''s unforgivable!

 Chapter 152

    Parker looks for new prey in his suit, as if he doesn''t find the orcs following him. Dense plants are the best cover. Soon, the leopard was lost in the jungle.


    "Ouch ~" where''s the leopard?


    A tiger looked around in a daze.


    On the tree above the tiger, a leopard approached it silently. The tiger seems to feel something and is ready to look up.


    "Ouch!"


    With a fierce roar of the leopard, a yellow streak down from above, straight at the tiger below. Parker opened his sharp fanged mouth and bit the tiger hard on the back of the neck.


    There was a bleak tiger roar in the jungle, and birds were flying. Wolves and tigers rushed to the sound source immediately.


    Parker clenched his teeth tightly, his head swung wildly, and he swung the tiger with his mouth bigger than his own. Sensing the movements of other orcs, he immediately relented and climbed up the tree.


    The left tiger beast stepped on the ground with four claws and earned money, but he still failed to get up and lay on the ground like a crash.


    Six orcs rushed from different directions at the same time, and the leopard jumped up the tree flexibly. The wolf beast in the front leaped to hold the trunk, and the back foot leaped up another half meter, opening its mouth to bite the leopard''s leg.


    The wolf''s mouth is only half a palm away from the leopard''s leg. The leopard does not turn back. His soft and light body makes him climb higher easily.


    The wolf bite empty, the forelegs holding the trunk can''t relax, the hind legs kicking, insisted for a few seconds or helplessly slipped down.


    "Hiss!" Parker was standing on the branch, snorting triumphantly.


    A tiger animal arched the wounded tiger with its head. The wounded tiger lay on the ground dying. The hair on its back neck was wet with blood. Its eyes turned white and stopped breathing.


    "Roar!" There was a roar of grief from the forest.


    By a campfire, Rosa raised her head abruptly, looked forward, and quickly looked down at her left arm.


    On Wheat''s arm, a majestic orange tiger pattern quickly faded and disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared.


    "Ah! Bai Qingqing! " Rosa gnashed her teeth and rose to her feet. "Show me!"


    Several strong young naked men around became beasts one after another. A tiger came to Rosa, bent her arms and legs to let Rosa climb on her back, and then walked in the direction of tiger roar.


    But there was a white tiger standing by the fire, with three feet on the ground, and one front foot held by the fire, with its paws carefully roasted.


    Rosa looked back and said to the white tiger, "Vincent, you too."


    Vincent raised his head, revealing a face half covered by paw marks, and reached to his mouth to lick.


    He is preparing for eating. His front paw is licked clean. It is convenient to press the meat with his paw when eating. After all, other males are Rosa''s partners, and he is nothing. He doesn''t want to show Rosa his body.


    Rosa said coldly, "don''t forget that you promised my father. Do you want to lose the protection of the tigers?"


    Vincent glanced at Rosa with his silver eyes, which were mocking. He and Rosa''s father are four stripes animals. What kind of shelter is not shelter, but mutual benefit. Without herself, her father''s situation is no different from that of him.


    Rosa stared at Vincent. Vincent got up after all. The hot baked footpath stepped on the cold earth. Vincent was even more upset.


    Rosa saw Vincent dare not disobey himself, disdained to smile, "go."

 Chapter 153

    The trees Parker climbed were surrounded by orcs. The tigers tried to climb the trees in turn, but they could only climb more than ten meters at most. Parker easily got rid of the danger when he ran up again.


    There is too much noise here. Bai Qingqing is uneasy. Parker has been away for too long.


    "Curtis, let''s go and have a look." Bai Qingqing was pale, maybe cold, but Curtis blamed the orcs.


    "Good." Curtis''s voice didn''t rise and fall, but his heart was dead.


    It seems that his territorial consciousness has been weakened. Before that, the orcs who invaded his territory would have died. Where would they make a public outcry and scare his partner.


    Curtis swam to the destination with Bai Qingqing in his arms. Parker was the first one to find them. He cried excitedly in the tree, "ouch ~!"


    "It''s Parker!" Bai Qingqing points to the leopard on the tree.


    The tigers and beasts stopped at once. They all faced the snakes and beasts. Their whole body was full of caution and fear.


    Parker ran up the crisscross branches to the tree above baiqingqing, jumped down and stood with them.


    "Ouch ~" Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s shin beside the snake intimately, and licked up the dry mud on her shin.


    Rosa and other animals also came. Rosa looked at her partner lying on the ground, and her eyes burst with anger. "Bud, who killed him?"


    Bud the wolf roared at Parker.


    Rosa said in her heart that if she wanted to kill them, she would kill more than one of them. She said angrily, "kill that leopard for me!"


    She is not reluctant to give up that partner, but her partner has been killed by others, and she always needs to find a place.


    "Whoo!" The tigers roared together and put on an attack posture.


    Parker''s body hair explodes, ready to climb the tree. He was not afraid at all. These wolves and tigers could not hurt him in the jungle. He also had family protection when he returned to the tribe.


    Even if the leopard family has only one beast with four stripes, isn''t Curtis still there?


    "Do you really kill?"


    Bai Qingqing''s voice interrupted Parker''s divergent thinking. He looked up at Bai Qingqing. Seeing her pale face, his heart began to lift.


    "Whoo!" Parker''s voice was streaming, slightly aggrieved.


    It''s normal for orcs to fight for food, but Parker knows how soft Bai Qingqing''s heart is. Will she dislike herself for being rude?


    Bai Qingqing has been with Parker for a long time, and she can understand some of Parker''s tone. She can understand the sound. Bai Qingqing is a little afraid, but looking at the many beasts opposite, she is more worried about Parker''s safety.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing took Curtis by the arm and looked at him for help.


    Curtis gently patted Bai Qingqing on the shoulder, put her on the ground, and placed a snake tail towards the enemy. There was a blood lust in his red eyes.


    Bai Qingqing knew that Curtis would not stand by and was a little relieved.


    Rosa doesn''t care much about the serpent, "Vincent, you deal with him."


    Vincent didn''t look at Rosa. He trotted towards Bai Qingqing. Behind him, Rosa''s friends showed their sharp fangs, ready to kill the leopard.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked. Looking at the fierce face of the white tiger, he couldn''t help hiding behind Curtis.


    "Tweet --" there was a loud and long eagle crow in the air. A dark shadow rushed down and landed on a branch on the side of baiqingqing.

 Chapter 154

    Parker''s throat roared. His paws scratched on the ground. It happened that there was a pool of water under his front paws. His dirty paws were covered with mud.


    Rosa glanced at the Black Hawk and was about to look away when she saw something and opened her eyes.


    It was him


    Rosa''s face was hard to see in a moment, and she roared, "you''re not going to get on yet!"


    "Roar!" If the tigers get the order, they rush up together.


    Rosa''s expression is distorted. The third one, Bai Qingqing, has robbed her three males. This three stripes beast is the strongest one she has selected from dozens of age-old eagles. She said that how could the eagle beast not be cold or hot to itself, it was also hooked by Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing, I''m at odds with you!


    Hearing the movements of the tigers and beasts, Vincent suddenly turned around, and the originally restrained momentum suddenly changed, which made the strong man crazy.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger opened its mouth and roared, making a deafening roar. The voice of the previous tigers and beasts was weak under the contrast of this roar.


    The tigers were scared out of their wits. They retreated in a row. For a while, the square was in chaos.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned. Isn''t Vincent Rosa''s partner? What''s the mutiny?


    Rosa was stunned, and then furious, "Vincent! Don''t you say you can''t marry, just be my guardian? " She said with a laugh, "it''s useless for you to help her, or to look at the water and look at yourself. Bai Qingqing will look up to you?"


    Vincent Yintong shrinks violently, looks back at baiqingqing. Baiqingqing is also staring at him in a daze. The eyes of one person and one beast can''t help colliding.


    Looking at such a pair of clear and innocent eyes, Vincent''s mood immediately recovered.


    I''m not ready to marry, and I''m willing to be your guardian, but I''ll protect my beloved. ]Vincent stood in front of Bai Qingqing like a rock, and the low animal voice came out from the tiger''s mouth: [when you conflict with her, I will always stand beside her. ]Rosa''s face changed again and again. Finally, she put down a cruel words: "don''t let me see you in the tiger again!" She gave Bai Qingqing a sinister look and kicked the tiger beast under her body: "let''s go."


    Although Rosa has a strong attitude, she has a pair of friends with a disheartened look. How can she feel embarrassed.


    Rosa, who was Pampered to grow up, has never been as embarrassed as she is today. All this is caused by Bai Qingqing, a new member of the tribe. She vowed that she would never make Bai Qingqing feel better.


    Curtis watched his opponent go away. He leaned forward and felt pity for the prey he had caught. The hand is held by a soft and warm little hand, Curtis''s killing intention disappears, and Bai Qingqing is picked up.


    "Is it cold or not?" Curtis asked, looking at his white feet.


    Bai Qingqing shakes his head.


    The battle broke up and the Black Hawk flew to the sky in silence.


    Vincent looked at the back of the group leaving. He was still strong, but there was no reason to feel sad.


    "Vincent." Bai Qingqing called in a low voice, and Vincent turned to Bai Qingqing, and answered, "ouch --"


    his voice is much duller than Parker''s, and the monosyllabic contains the energy of the strong.


    Bai Qingqing said: "Rosa doesn''t allow you to go back to the tiger family. Will you be in trouble? Will ape king take the opportunity to harm you? "


    Vincent''s upper body sank, then he stood up and became a human. His head was covered with short white hair, combined with the ferocious scars on his face, like a convict.


    "The best assistant of ape King wolf king is only a beast with four stripes. He can''t kill me. Don''t worry." Vincent said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 155

    Bai Qingqing tried to keep his eyes on Vincent''s upper body and gave a relaxed smile: "that''s good."


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing''s smiling face, and his heart suddenly began to beat.


    Vincent looked at it in a daze. All the things around him were gone, only the beautiful female in his eyes.


    "You are so beautiful..." Vincent could not help saying this, maybe he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Being praised by the opposite sex always makes people happy, especially the other side is a strong person with super ability. Vincent may be ugly, ferocious and inhumane in the eyes of other females, but in Bai Qingqing''s eyes, he is charming and manly. Anyway, he doesn''t feel ugly at all.


    So, Bai Qingqing''s face soon turned red, and she moved her body embarrassed, "thank you for your praise."


    Vincent realized what he had said, and his dark face looked embarrassed.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis tightened the white Qingqing in his arms and locked his eyes on Vincent.


    Vincent immediately took two steps back and said, "I''m back in town."


    Bai Qingqing waved: "goodbye."


    When the white tiger ran away, Curtis said gloomily, "do you like him?"


    "Who? Vincent? " Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to give Curtis a look. "I''m not familiar with him. How can I like him?"


    Bai Qingqing admits that he is a little nervous in the face of Vincent, but most of that is the appreciation of the handsome guy. Vincent''s aura is too strong. Any girl will be nervous.


    "But you were just shy." Parker did not know when he had become a human, with some condemnation and some grievances.


    Bai Qingqing "ah!" He yelled loudly, and his face was even redder when he was forced to ask, but his face was still full of tears and laughter. I used to be embarrassed when someone confessed to me, but I haven''t accepted anyone


    Even if the most ordinary boy in the class wrote her love letter, she would be very embarrassed, and then just refused.


    Bai Qingqing is a little broken. She is interrogated by Curtis and Parker like her cheating husband. She really wants to dig a hole to hide.


    Curtis gave Bai Qingqing a cold look. "It''s better."


    Bai Qingqing was seen shivering. Curtis swayed the snake tail and swam back. She leaned her head on Curtis''s shoulder and looked at Parker who was following him.


    Is Parker not afraid of Curtis being so aggressive against his pursuers? This guy who''s not afraid of death.


    "Let''s go back and have a look, lest the bird with short wings be eaten by wild animals." Parke road.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing replied and looked up at the sky.


    The Black Hawk standing on the branch made a moderate cry: "tweet --"


    Bai Qing replied with a smile. It''s Moore. He''s right.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly understood something. No wonder Moore didn''t show up all the time. He was afraid of Curtis. After all, Curtis almost poisoned him, and he took himself from Curtis. They were dead enemies.


    If he dares to show up, Curtis is expected to jump in seconds.


    The three returned to the original place. Fortunately, everything was still there. The bound short winged bird also attracted a shorter winged bird with more colorful feathers, obviously a male bird.


    When Parker saw that it was a male bird, he was ready to kill it. Bai Qingqing hurriedly stopped him. "Stay alive!"


    "Ouch!" Parker weakens his bite force at the critical moment, seizes the male alive, then becomes a human and binds its wings with vines.

 Chapter 156

    "What do you want the male to do? It doesn''t lay eggs. " Parker asked strangely, the male was much more fierce than the female, and the male reached out to peck Parker without looking at himself.


    Parker kicked the male.


    Bai Qingqing said, "just keep the mating seeds. One is enough."


    Parker "tut tut" two, look at the eyes of all the male envy, "good life."


    The orc male is hard to find even the female, but the male can choose his mate at will, and it will definitely become the public enemy of the tribe.


    In fact, most of the time, orcs will envy ordinary animals. They have a balanced sex ratio and have no reproductive problems at all. The strongest orcs are hard to maintain even the most basic reproduction. The number of females is too small, and the probability of conception is low. If the females have sex fifty times in their life, they can have ten pregnancies, which is very high yield.


    Parker became a beast again to catch birds. Without the harassment of other orcs, he soon caught more than 20 short winged birds, tied several strings with vines, and found more than 100 eggs.


    "Sand and sand --"


    there is a light rain in the forest, beating on the leaves in a patter, playing elegant music.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t play enough. He looked around and said, "let''s find a place to hide from the rain."


    Curtis covered Bai Qingqing''s head with his hand and spit out the message: "hiss It''s going to rain hard soon. Let''s go back. "


    Parker nodded approvingly, picked up the animal skin skirt and put it on, picked up the full bamboo basket on his back, and said: "Curtis, take Qingqing back first, and I''ll take it."


    Bai Qingqing frowned discontentedly and said, "well, since you all decide to go back, I''ll listen to you."


    Curtis, with his big hand over Bai Qingqing''s head, rushed to beast city at a high speed, and soon disappeared into the jungle. Parker held the string of birds in his hands, because the basket behind him contained a pile of fragile eggs, so he could only walk slowly.


    His enemy''s road is narrow, and Parker meets the figure repair halfway. Xiu holds a large bunch of tender grass, dotted with a few small white flowers in the green and dripping grass, and looks extremely lovely.


    Xiuyanjian noticed Parker''s back basket, looked stunned, and walked quickly to Parker, "Qingqing has given birth to a baby?"


    Parker thought of the eggs in the bamboo basket. He turned his body to fix it. He was not allowed to go behind him. "What can I see?"


    "Defeated by his men." Xiu rushes to Parker''s back. Parker is afraid that the egg didn''t dare to make a big move. He is soon caught in the basket by Xiu.


    "It turned out to be a snake egg." Xiu looked at a nest of orange eggs in the bamboo basket. His expression seemed happy and sad. His mouth was quivering. He put the straw bundle on his chest and took his hand to the nest. "How lovely..."


    "Hum!" Parker snorted, dragging his belt forward. "It''s not a snake egg, it''s a bird egg."


    "What? Qingqing still has an eagle companion? Why didn''t I see it? " With a twist of his eyebrows, he followed Parker''s fart and walked behind him, thinking for a while, and said, "is it the eagle beast that saved Qingqing? I should have thought of it. "


    Parker was so regretful that he said that he had forgotten something just now. It turned out to be this fault. He should have hidden the eggs in the fungus. No one else would think that Qingqing had a nest of fungus.


    "Get out of the wolf." Parker shook his shoulder angrily. "Don''t look, this is the egg of the short winged bird. I picked it up for Qingqing to eat."


    Is it really just an egg?


    Xiu couldn''t help but loosen his hand. The grass bundle he was holding almost fell off. He was busy holding his hands.

 Chapter 157

    The grass is a bit disordered. The repairman carefully arranges it.


    As soon as Parke loosened his back, he immediately took down the basket and held it on his chest. His face was changed into a fierce expression: "dead wolf, I will kill you!"


    Hugh beat Parker once, fearless of him, only angry at the weak for their provocation. He grinned his teeth. The wolf''s teeth were a little sharp, half animal.


    "How about a bet?" The black wolf ear of the triangle repair is standing on the top of his head, "if I defeat you, you will help me to transfer this handful of grass to Qingqing."


    Parker said, "if I win, you can''t pursue Qingqing."


    Hugh chuckled and fully expressed his contempt for Parker. The "bang" broke the animal skin skirt and turned it into a wolf shape. He raised his head and gave a long roar: "ow -" when the wolf roar ended, he looked down and saw Parker carefully put down the bamboo basket. When he was about to rush up, he saw Parker tie the vines with the short winged birds to the bamboo basket.


    "Oh!" Patience and patience wait for Parker to tie up the vines and get ready to fight. Now we can start.


    However, Parker just took a look at Xiu and then bowed his head to take off his fur skirt.


    You can''t break the animal skin skirt any more. Qingqing said that last time. And this time, it''s not convenient for him to move things home.


    "Ouch!" Hugh rushed over with a roar. He was really worried by Parker''s dawdling.


    Is it necessary to be so obvious that a hateful leopard pretends to be a partner?


    Well, he admitted that he was jealous. Looking forward to the future is characteristic of a female male.


    In the moment when the wolf flew over, Parker threw the animal skin skirt, and his body suddenly became a leopard.


    The wolf beast came, the leopard jumped in place, jumped to an incredible height with amazing explosive power, and stepped on the wolf''s back directly from the air.


    "Aww ~" Xiu was shocked. Although he was reckless to come straight, he would show weakness to the gesture if he took the lead. But he never thought that Parker''s explosive power was so strong that he turned the situation around. This was the strength that wolves could not reach.


    Parker''s four claws tightly grasped the thick hair on the wolf''s back and opened his mouth to bite the wolf''s neck. Hugh was so quick that he shook his body and threw Parker off.


    "Woo ~" Parker fell down and bounced away. He quickly stood up and looked at the black wolf with a grin.


    He was alert when he was close to Parker. The two beasts fought hard for a long time, but Parker was beaten. At last, Parker was exhausted and could not get up on the ground.


    The conquering Xiu was also breathless. He stretched his neck and raised his head. He let out a roar of victory: "ouch -"


    the wolf roar was no doubt a laugh in Paker''s ear. He propped up his body and didn''t lose the battle. He also let out a Roar: "Ouch!"


    Leopard''s howl is much shorter than wolf''s, but it is very fierce, just like the difference between their endurance and explosive power.


    The black wolf went to the edge of the grass and sniffed gently. His limbs fell to the ground and he became a human.


    Xiubao drafts the bundle, walks to Parker, "give it to Qingqing for me.


    "Hum." Parker looked at the grass clump and reluctantly picked it up. "Just hand it in. Qingqing won''t like it."


    "Female apes love this," he said


    Parker gave Hugh a suspicious look. Wolf and ape have been walking recently. Do ape really like eating this kind of grass?

 Chapter 158

    Parker panicked. What if Qingqing likes it?


    Hugh sneered. "You''re a little weaker than me."


    Parker didn''t quarrel with xiutongkuai. He put the straw in the bamboo basket, put on the animal skin skirt and took things away.


    Xiu panicked when he saw that his gift was put into the bamboo basket. It was for the baby. But he also knew that Parker had a bad temper and didn''t say anything in the end.


    It''s lucky to let Parker deliver the food. If he hadn''t met Parker, he might not have had a chance for Qingqing to eat it.


    When Parker got home, it was raining heavily. A cold current came from the strong wind, and the sound of the wind was filled with the air of killing.


    Bai Qingqing was baking in the main room with his hide wrapped. Seeing Parker, he said, "how can you come back? Go in and change your clothes."


    Because knowing that this time Parker will go home in human form, Hugh had a very farsighted view and didn''t hit Parker in the stomach. Bai Qingqing didn''t find that Parker had fought.


    "Well." Parker came into the house with a bamboo basket on his back, and the short winged bird had been tied to the shed long before he came into the house. In order to prevent Qingqing from seeing the grass in the basket, he turned to baiqingqing again and stepped back into the bedroom.


    Parker''s strange performance made Bai Qingqing look at him a little more. "Don''t take the bedroom to eat, it will get wet."


    "Oh." Parker answered modestly in the room, put the basket beside the wall and rummaged for the hide skirt.


    The room was already filled with the smell of rice. Curtis was afraid that Bai Qingqing was hungry. He went into the bedroom and brought out the bamboo basket.


    "What is this?" Curtis took out a handful of grass and looked at Bai Qingqing. "Did you let Parker pick it?"


    Parker immediately turned around, and the basket was gone. His slow movements became sharp, and he changed into a dry animal skin skirt three or two times.


    Bai Qingqing said with a surprise, "it''s spinach. I didn''t ask Parker to pick it. Parker, did you pick it? "


    Parker came out of the room, and Bai Qingqing looked at him with a smile. "Why are there some flowers?" She said pull out a flower, head askew askew, uncertain tunnel: "this also can eat?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t pick it." Parker said with a straight face.


    Curtis and Bai Qingqing look at Parker at the same time.


    "Who picked it?" Bai Qingqing realizes that this is a gift from another male. She immediately feels that the flower in her hand is as hot as the red iron. She quickly inserts it back into the spinach.


    Parker said, "it''s Hugh."


    "Hiss -" Curtis gave Parker a warning squint, and Parker immediately collected his posture, went to the bamboo basket and squatted down, picking up the eggs.


    Bai Qingqing put the vegetables aside, ran barefoot back to the bedroom, took some grass from the edge of the grass nest, walked to Parker, "put it in the grass."


    "Good." Parker did.


    Bai Qingqing said he wanted to eat birds. Now that Parker is back, Curtis stands up and says, "I''ll kill birds."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded happily. After picking up the eggs with Parker, she asked Parker to pour out all the fungi in the bamboo basket.


    The agaric is fresh and full, but the two nests of Pleurotus that are pressed on the bottom face are black and rotten, and only the one on the top is fresh.


    As soon as Parker saw it, he said, "I say it''s poisonous. Look, it''s dark."


    Bai Qingqing did not hesitate to put the rotten mushroom aside, picked a few fresh mushrooms and put them into the stone pot for steaming rice, then covered the pot and boiled. When it''s ripe, put it in a bowl.


    "Parker, you show these to a short winged bird." Bai Qingqing reaches for Parker.

 Chapter 159

    Parker went out with the mushroom in his hand and came into the room with a short winged bird drenched in soup.


    "Qingqing give me a hand. The bird won''t eat it." Parker put the bowl on the ground, grabbed the bird''s neck and snapped its beak.


    Bai Qingqing was cruel, but he immediately came to Parker''s side, picked up a mushroom, blew it, and forced it into the short winged bird''s throat.


    The short winged bird cried sadly for a long time.


    It took a long time for the two men to let the bird eat a few mushrooms, when Curtis finally came back to deal with the food.


    Bai Qingqing felt bad when he saw the short winged bird brought back by Curtis. After Curtis had gone so long, the short winged bird brought back was covered with fluff. In other words, how to pluck the feathers?


    Please forgive the ignorance of a novice kitchen. Bai Qingqing saw that his mother had made chickens many times. However, when he bought them from the market, he killed them. He didn''t need to kill them at all.


    Curtis, the short winged bird, has plucked the feathers, but only the thick feathers, and many small fluffy hairs. Bai Qingqing also went to pull it out for a while. She broke the skin of the bird, but the hair couldn''t be pulled out. She finally gave up.


    She dare not eat such a hot pot made of birds. Take off the skin of a bird? But she likes to eat chewy chicken skin best. What''s the taste of grilled chicken skin?


    Curtis looked at the stone pot and said to Bai Qingqing, "if you don''t want to eat it, you don''t need to eat it. I''ll make you other dishes. The rice is cooked."


    Parker also said, "it can''t be cooked or roasted. Let''s eat roasted birds."


    Bai Qingqing listened to Parker''s words, suddenly her eyes brightened and she clapped him excitedly on the shoulder. "You''re so smart. You can''t cook it. There are other ways to eat it."


    Parker flicked his tail smugly. "I''ll bake."


    "No, no, no, you can help me dig some mud by the river." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker looked at the river outside and said, "what do you want mud for? You apes Eating mud? "


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but chuckle, "no, just use it. You can dig a clean mud for me. It''s not too thin. "


    "All right." Parker walked out obediently. The hide on his waist was wet again. Bai Qingqing could not stop it.


    Bai Qingqing took advantage of Parker''s time to spread seasoning and salt on the bird''s abdomen. The bird was covered with fluff outside, so she didn''t put seasoning. Then pour the bamboo tube rice into the stone bowl, mix the ingredients, beat an egg into it, mix well and then fill it into the bird''s stomach.


    Curtis smiled softly, rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head fondly, "for fun."


    Bai Qingqing looked up at Curtis and said seriously, "I''m cooking seriously."


    Curtis rubbed his head again.


    Parker came back with mud, and Bai Qingqing happily grabbed a handful of mud and pasted it on the bird.


    "Qingqing, don''t!" Parker, holding mud in his hands, couldn''t stop it. Looking at the dirty food, he sighed, "aren''t you afraid of being dirty?"


    "I''m not afraid. There''s fur outside." Bai Qingqing then put mud on the bird with bulging abdomen. Before long, a bird was wrapped in mud.


    Yes, Bai Qingqing is making chicken.


    Although she hasn''t done it, she has seen it in the TV series. Hong Qigong does not pluck the feathers when he roasts the grouse. It''s not as delicious.


    She is better prepared than a beggar. She should not be too bad. Even if it fails, as long as the bird''s belly is not dirty and the rice in it has meat taste, it must be delicious.


    The mud covered with birds was buried in firewood by Bai Qingqing. The mushroom can''t be put for a long time. Bai Qingqing asked Parker to change the water in the stone pot, boil a pot of bird egg and mushroom soup, and finally fry an egg and spinach.

 Chapter 160

    When baiqingqing fried the last dish, Curtis reached for the mushroom and egg soup. As soon as he touched the hot water, he immediately flashed back and quickly picked up a piece of mushroom shreds.


    The food in his hand was so hot that Curtis had to put it into his mouth and swallow it without chewing. He coughed twice.


    Bai Qingqing starts to stir fry eggs with spinach. He accidentally finds Curtis''s mouth moving, and there is still oil on the corner of his mouth.


    "Did you eat mushroom?" Bai Qingqing''s heart ached. He picked up the towel on the wood branch and wiped Curtis''s mouth. "I''ve eaten it for the short winged bird, have you been scalded?"


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s little hand, put it on his mouth and kissed him. "I''m not sure."


    Bai Qingqing was so moved that she sat in Curtis''s arms and waited for food.


    I don''t know what happened to the roast chicken in the firewood. There was no movement for a long time, and no smell came out. The two dishes were almost cool.


    After Curtis determined that the mushroom was not poisonous, Bai Qingqing ate two dishes, which was very satisfying. The bird and the flower will stay for the next meal. Anyway, it''s still early, and we can have another meal at night.


    "It''s so cold all of a sudden. Is the cold season coming? Will it get warmer this year? " Bai Qingqing is sitting in Curtis''s nest. Curtis is sewing her fur clothes. From time to time, he takes her for a competition.


    "It will only get colder and colder." Curtis, with a slight frown, was worried.


    Just this temperature Xiaobai shouts cold, to the real cold season, what should she do?


    Curtis suddenly rejoiced that he and Xiaobai had come to the tribe instead of being alone in the jungle. What should Xiaobai do if he accidentally hibernated in the cold season?


    Now there is a leopard to take care of Xiaobai for him, which is the best situation.


    Parker is also making clothes, but his poor craft can only make his own hide skirt. Hearing Bai Qingqing''s cry of cold, Parker poured out all the hides in the wooden box, picked them out and picked them up. Then he picked up a piece of fur rich bear skin and handed it to Curtis. "Hey, this hide is thick."


    Bai Qingqing climbs to Parker''s side, takes the hide and wraps it up.


    "This bear skin is too exaggerated. I don''t need it yet." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, just wrapped in the bear skin, she was a little bit dry.


    In fact, the weather is only slightly cold, which is the most comfortable season. Curtis is a little cold next to the cold ice, but Curtis has to roll her.


    Curtis said, "make it first, then wear it slowly."


    "Well." To Curtis, Bai Qingqing never dared to contradict.


    Towards dusk, Parker came back with his head.


    The firewood in the main house has been put out. When he made the fire, he almost forgot that there was a lump of birds wrapped in mud inside. A thick trunk rubbed hard things. He picked it up and was ready to throw it away.


    "Ah?" With heavy hand feeling, Paxton glanced at it, and finally remembered: "Qingqing, your mud bird is dry."


    "Ah, I forgot!" Bai Qingqing put on his shoes and rushed out, glancing around the ashes. "Where? Is this one? "


    Bai Qingqing takes a stone bowl, squats beside the mud and beats it hard.


    With the sound of "bang", the rich and pure flavor of chicken exploded, and a large amount of dried mud fell off the bird, pulling the fluff on the bird''s skin clean, one silk no hang. The skin is scorched yellow and looks very tight.

 Chapter 161

    "Wow!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, "that''s what it used to be called a grouse."


    Parker shrugged his nose, turned his head this way and said, "how come it''s clean? By the way, what''s a grouse? "


    "Well, let''s call it the mud bird." Bai Qingqing spits out his tongue. "I don''t know. It''s a mess. It looks successful."


    "Your tribe is great." Parker said.


    Bai Qingqing was full of sense of achievement. He took the mud and went into the bedroom. He gave Curtis a look before he came out to eat.


    The rice in the bird''s belly has been stuffy all afternoon, and the meat fragrance has been soaked in every rice. Every mouthful seems to be filled with full gravy. It is soft and elastic, fresh and delicious.


    It''s so delicious that Bai Qingqing has to give Curtis and Parker a taste before they give up.


    It rained for many days. Lobsters were always crawling outside. The delicacy in Bai Qingqing''s eyes was pests to the orcs of the tribe. There are often cubs hurt by them. It can be said that no Orc living in beast city has ever been caught by lobster.


    Now Bai Qingqing often picks up lobsters outside, which also reduces the threat of nature to the cubs.


    Time passed so leisurely for more than 20 days. One morning, Bai Qingqing woke up and keenly noticed that his aunt had visited again.


    It''s not a big deal, but the bad thing is, there''s no auntie in the trough.


    Bai Qingqing wears a pair of inner pants. Her crotch is soaked with blood. She climbs out of Curtis''s snake tail with her legs clamped in fear of dropping blood on Curtis.


    "Hiss ~" the sleeping Python suddenly vomited the letter, opened the transparent eye mask, and the fuzzy red eyes immediately became clear.


    Bai Qingqing immediately kneels on the tail of Curtis snake with her hands between her legs. Blood drops are slowly sliding down the inside of her white thigh, making her itchy.


    "Ha ha, early." Bai Qingqing said hello with a dry smile.


    With the rise of Bai Qingqing, the rich blood is floating in the room.


    "Ouch ~" Parker closed his eyes and nose and sniffed. Suddenly, he turned over and stood up. The leopard turned to Bai Qingqing and said, "ouch?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker, and his smile became more stiff. "Morning."


    God, why do you always let them see their most embarrassing moment? It''s embarrassing.


    Parker walked on all fours, the road turned into a human shape, still on all fours, with a look of expectation. "Qingqing, are you feeling again?"


    Bai Qingqing was about to reply when she felt that Liang Bingbing and something slippery touched her inner thigh and immediately reached out to block it. It turned out to be Curtis''s snake tail.


    Curtis also quickly became a half beast, moving away from the huge snake tail, and the hay below was stained with a big blood stain.


    "Is that the normal amount of your hair feeling?" Curtis was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, and then he felt heartache. He rolled Bai Qingqing into his arms with a snake''s tail. "With so much blood, no wonder you are whiter than other females."


    Parker thought that Curtis''s words made sense. When he was ecstatic, he mixed a lot of love. "Qingqing, what would you like to eat? I''m going to do it for you and make up the blood. "


    Seeing that the two opposite sex''s concerns are different from their own, Bai Qingqing''s embarrassment fades away, and his legs are worn away from each other. I feel that his body is very sticky and uncomfortable. His eyes are slightly drooping. He looks at Parker and Curtis. "There''s no cotton at home. What can I do?"

 Chapter 162

    Parker said, "then just sit in the nest and don''t move."


    Bai Qingqing said sheepishly, "can you borrow some more from your mother?"


    "At this time, there won''t be any female cotton left. When the rainy season comes, it''s time to have all the hair and love. No female will prepare for it. The cotton that hasn''t been picked is also wet by the rain. " Parker thought for a moment and said, "maybe you use hide."


    Bai Qingqing shook his head as soon as he heard it, "mm-hmm ~ forget it."


    She dare not use the fur of animals. In case of bacteria, she can''t cry.


    What should she do this year? Cotton will not be available until next summer at least. If you think about it, you will be loveless.


    Because of the rainstorm, the river becomes turbulent and turbid. There are a lot of mud and dust in the water directly bailed out from the river. The water needs to settle for a long time. Curtis picked up half of the rain outside with a stone basin and brought it back to the bedroom.


    Curtis held Bai Qingqing on his tail and reached out to take off her cotton inner.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened and pressed Curtis''s hand. "I wash myself."


    "You don''t mean stomachache?" Curtis said and looked at his white face.


    Many girls have some hypoglycemia in the morning, especially during the holidays. The hypoglycemia symptoms will become more and more obvious. At this time, Bai Qingqing''s face is much paler than usual, and his lips are all white.


    "I''m not used to it. The stomach doesn''t hurt very much. " Here''s the way.


    "Don''t make a fuss, I won''t match you now." Curtis turned his eyes away from Bai Qingqing, and his eyes flashed over the imperceptible loneliness. He pulled off Bai Qingqing''s inner trousers and wiped her legs with a wet towel.


    Bai Qingqing feels cool, and her expression suddenly collapses. She could hardly bow her head, so she had to turn her eyes to the side and choose not to see.


    It''s time to worry about the problem of delivery matching.


    Although Bai Qingqing is a good baby, he is not a feudal and conservative antique. She didn''t accept Curtis because she didn''t take him as her partner. Now that they have lived for so long, it''s time for her to try to really accept Curtis.


    Even if I am pregnant, I happen to be able to deal with my aunt for several months. That''s one stroke.


    "Woo!" There was a wild animal like whisper at the door. Bai Qingqing caught his leg reflexively and looked up. "Parker..."


    Parker Gulu swallowed his saliva, and moved his eyes from the white skin to the disgusting face of the snake beast. He joked: "I have hair, I will get wet when hunting. Go hunting, I will take care of Qingqing. And it''s your turn to hunt today. "


    Curtis didn''t even look at him. He washed the towel and said to Bai Qingqing, "open your legs. They haven''t been cleaned yet."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was red. He closed his legs tightly and said, "it''s almost there. It''s dirty soon anyway."


    "Oh ~" Parker was unwilling to squeeze out a low roar.


    Curtis gave him a look, and his voice was low: "why don''t you go hunting?"


    Parker noticed that the tail tip of the snake tail was slightly raised, which was a sign that Curtis was going to smoke him. Parker leopard stared and immediately flashed.


    There are only two people left in the family, Bai Qingqing and Curtis. They are single men and few women. Bai Qingqing finds the atmosphere more difficult.


    "It''s so cold." Bai Qingqing rubbed her arm and tried to get up to look for clothes. As soon as she started, she felt a heat flow coming out of her body, so she didn''t dare to move.

 Chapter 163

    Curtis twisted the towel from the light red stone basin, wiped off the fresh blood, and then got up to find her a suit of thick and thin animal skin.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing takes over the clothes and starts wearing them quickly.


    The animal skin clothes are similar to modern clothes. Long clothes and trousers, but the clothes have no buttons, and the cardigan is tied with a piece of animal skin rope. The trousers have two pieces of hide on the waist, which can be fixed at the waist with a knot.


    Bai Qingqing put on his clothes, hesitated for a while, and gave up. "It''s dirty and hard to wash. I''ll wrap the hide under me."


    "Well." Curtis put his pants back in the wooden box, went out with the blood, and then came back with a basin of water.


    Curtis kept by Bai Qingqing''s side, perfectly interpreting the idiom "to be strict". As soon as there was blood flowing out, he wiped it off immediately, and the water changed from basin to basin.


    Bai Qingqing took a piece of dead grass from the nest in his mouth, chewed it and chewed it again. At last, he snapped at the straw and said: "Curtis, this time I''m over, let''s hand it in."


    Curtis was shocked and looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing then shyly lowered his head. He didn''t hear Curtis''s response for a long time. He looked up at him and said, "Curtis?"


    "What do you say?" Curtis then regained his mind and mocked himself that he thought Xiaobai''s response was crazy. He had hallucinations in the daytime. He rubbed the towel, wrung it dry and said, "I didn''t hear that."


    Bai Qingqing''s face is redder, his eyes are dodging, his mouth is vague and he says: "after the hair love is over, we will hand in the match..."


    "PATA -" Curtis''s towel fell into the basin and splashed water on his face. There is a bead of water on the red eyelash, the eyelid moves gently, and the bead rolls down.


    The ashamed Bai Qingqing realized Curtis''s abnormality, but he didn''t expect this reaction. He chuckled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Curtis looked at the beautiful female in front of him. Her heart was beating fast and her blood seemed to be boiling. Curtis was sure that her body temperature had never been so high, and she had never been so helpless, so happy, so emotional.


    Curtis didn''t know how to express his ecstasy. He reached behind Bai Qingqing''s head and took her head and kissed her wildly.


    "Hmmm ~" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help colliding on Curtis''s face. His lips were hurt by Curtis''s sharp teeth. He pushed back with his lips for a while, but he let a long, thin and cold letter into his mouth.


    Curtis''s kiss was crazy. He pressed Bai Qingqing tightly in his arms, as if he wanted to rub Bai Qingqing into his own blood.


    A snake beast can also be loved by females. Curtis thought that he must be the luckiest in the snake family.


    Emotions can be transmitted. Even though Curtis is rude, Bai Qingqing still feels that he is at a loss. She gave herself a boost and a little response with her neck up.


    Then I couldn''t help it. Bai Qingqing''s heart beat was also disordered.


    It''s a throb like a first love. It has nothing to do with feelings and desires. It''s just excitement, tension, joy and uneasiness because of small actions.


    Bai Qingqing''s response is very weak. People who are used to kissing may not be aware of it, but Curtis is more enthusiastic, less rude and more lingering.


    They kissed for a long time, until Bai Qingqing couldn''t breathe, Curtis let her go.

 Chapter 164

    "I feel like I''m dreaming." Curtis held Bai Qingqing in his arms, lowered her forehead, and looked into Bai Qingqing''s eyes.


    At such a close distance, Bai Qingqing could not help but blink because he felt his eyes dilated. She blushed and opened her mouth but didn''t say a word, but there was a lot of activity in her heart.


    Bai Qingqing sighs, the male here is so coax! I''ve got all the evidences. I''ve done a lot of things that are too intimate and over heated. I''m so excited when I take the initiative. And this guy is still a cold Curtis. He can''t fly if he wants to be Parker?


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing''s breath was well adjusted, Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing''s chin and kissed her lips, which were slightly swollen by kissing.


    Bai Qingqing''s neck was tied and Curtis''s chest was lowered. "What about Parker?" She said that she lowered her eyes and hid her reluctant to give up. "We still live in his house..."


    To be honest, Bai Qingqing would rather have Parker as her partner than Curtis.


    Parker was about her age, to speak of, and her vivacity attracted her. She''s always happy with Parker.


    And Parker''s warm and comfortable to sleep with.


    Well, she just can''t bear to hold the pillow and big plush doll.


    With Curtis all hand in - match, she does not agree with Parker any more, really can''t say, can only move out.


    Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing into his arms and rubbed it hard into his arms. His hoarse voice with a chill came into Bai Qingqing''s ear: "I''m the first."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t get the message released by Curtis. She looks up at him.


    Curtis said, "I''m the first to cross match. He has to be in the back. "


    Curtis''s small voice is like a blast of thunder in Bai Qingqing''s brain. Bai Qingqing''s heart is about to stop suddenly, and he looks at Curtis with his eyes wide open.


    Curtis accepted Parker? Curtis accepted Parker? Curtis accepted Parker!!!


    It should have been thought that it''s life-threatening to be courted, and Parker can sleep with himself every other day, only to be taught a lesson by Curtis when it''s too much.


    Curtis is ready to share himself with Parker from the beginning.


    "But..." Bai Qingqing wants to talk and stops. Looking for two partners is really a big deal for a monogamous woman from childhood!


    But how can she bear to lose Parker? She wanted to move far away from Curtis. Maybe she and Parker would be better off without meeting. Hearing Curtis say this, Bai Qingqing said that it''s impossible to be heartless, and her heart beating can''t allow her to deceive herself.


    Curtis''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his cold hands grasped Bai Qingqing''s back neck. His voice was as gloomy as if from Hell: "do you want to give him life first? You like him? "


    Bai Qingqing felt the carotid artery held by Curtis beating in the drum, her life was strangled, and her muscles were frozen.


    Curtis said, "have you forgotten what I said?"


    If you like other males, I''ll make him never appear in front of you again.


    Curtis''s words suddenly sounded in Bai Qingqing''s mind. The voice was very soft, but she felt uneasy. She thought the scope didn''t include Parker. Now it seems that she was wrong.


    "You like him?" Curtis asked, with a murderous look in his eyes, but there was sadness in the deepest place.


    He was so greedy that he got Bai Qingqing''s recognition and wanted to get her heart. Parker will be allowed to become Bai Qingqing''s partner because Bai Qingqing didn''t marry anyone before. He thought that Bai Qingqing didn''t like anyone, and he just couldn''t get rid of Parker, or even hated him, so he preferred to stay with Parker.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Xiaobai now wants to give leopard the first chance. Her second male, it''s time to change.

 Chapter 165

    "No!" Bai Qingqing shakes her head in fear, tightens the skin tight, and says, "I just take Parker as my brother. Let''s move out. Don''t hurt him."


    Curtis''s face turned warm. He saw Bai Qingqing''s face was full of panic. He caressed her white face and said softly, "don''t be afraid of Xiaobai, I won''t kill him."


    Bai Qingqing breathed heavily.


    "Parker saved your life and was supposed to be your partner, wasn''t he?" Curtis''s cold finger belly rubbed the white face. His skin had no sweat, and his finger belly also had no fingerprints. The smooth finger belly rubbed on the face like the touch of a ghost in the hell.


    Bai Qingqing''s skin was a little bit numb. She sat beside Curtis and didn''t dare to move. Her body, which had been covered by animal skin, was also cold.


    There was a long silence. Bai Qingqing said, "well," listen to you


    After making this decision, Bai Qingqing was relieved a lot. Two partners, just two partners, so that no one will be hurt. Anyway, the world is a polyandry, no one will blame her. And she really didn''t dare to get along with Curtis alone. It''s much easier to have Parker.


    "When you have my egg, you can match it with him." Curtis stroked Bai Qingqing''s head.


    Bai Qingqing is silent.


    "Hula" in the rain, a leopard with two prey rushed into the stone house. It carries an elk on its back and a wolf in its mouth. It runs all the way without any fatigue.


    "Ouch ~" Parker left his prey in the room and made a quiet cry to the bedroom.


    By sitting in Curtis''s arms, Bai Qingqing could hear the leopard''s voice and his face was hot. Parker is going to be her husband too. Suddenly, she is so nervous!


    Curtis released the tail, wrapped Bai Qingqing tightly, and swam it out. When Parker caught two prey, Curtis gave him an unexpected look.


    Parker shook the rain on his head and said, "you can give strength to one of the prey. Then you can match Qingqing."


    Parker''s heart crazily laughs: when the snake is full, it will be sleepy. Then Qingqing will ask him to take care of it


    Bai Qingqing was just about to go out with his hide wrapped around. Hearing Parker''s words, he stopped, and his face burned very red.


    Curtis gave Parker a smiley look, as if he saw through Parker''s little abacus. Parker walked aside with a hollow heart and dragged the elk out to deal with it.


    Curtis swam to the wolf and looked at it. He was quite satisfied with the prey. He became a snake, slowly swallowed the wolf to the stomach, then stretched his body in the spacious main room and slowly climbed into the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the black and red boa''s belly and gives him a place to go.


    After eating, Curtis usually straightens into a long strip. He likes to digest the food smoothly. Today, he turns his body into a big circle, with the tail of the snake all around Bai Qingqing.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis raised his head, and the scarlet letter touched Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing gave a stiff smile and said, "go to sleep."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis put his head on Bai Qingqing''s leg, and his eyes were covered with transparent eye mask.


    Parker put his head in and looked at Curtis. When he saw Curtis sleeping, he was bold. He smiled and said, "Qingqing."


    Bai Qingqing looks up and smiles at him.


    Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing and began to cook with satisfaction. He is also prepared to eat one more meal to store energy for the upcoming cross match.

 Chapter 166

    Bai Qingqing has nothing to do. Listening to the dingdong cooking outside, he is tickling. Looking at Curtis, Bai Qingqing carefully moved his head and took a long time to climb out.


    Curtis'' s head left the warm pillow, lifted the eyelids to look at the white Qing Qing, and then went back to sleep.


    Bai Qingqing walked into the main house wrapped in animal skin. Parker thought Bai Qingqing was hungry. He added some crude firewood to the burning fire and said, "it''s not good yet. I need to wait a moment."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing took a wringing towel and sat down beside Parker. "I''m just going to have a look and bake a fire by the way."


    Smelling the smell of the food, Bai Qingqing felt hungry. She couldn''t help licking the corners of her mouth.


    When Parker saw it, he said, "I''ll pick the bayonet for you and clean your teeth."


    After that, the figure has rushed into the rain. Bai Qingqing looks at him and goes out naked. He prays in his heart that there is no one outside.


    Prickly wood has survived. The thick and waxy leaves look fresh and green under the rain. Parker picked a prickly and fine prickly fruit and picked up half a bowl of rain on the way back and forth.


    When he handed the prickly fruit and water to Bai Qingqing, Parker rolled his tail hard and splashed the water.


    "The tail is so troublesome that it doesn''t disappear when you become a human being, and the water is not easy to dry." Parker complained, facing Bai Qingqing and sitting on the ground, putting his tail to the fire.


    Bai Qingqing brushes her teeth carefully. Since she had thorn wood, she has never used toothbrush and toothpaste. She has become a loyal fan of thorn fruit. Glancing at Parker''s tail, Bai Qingqing said vaguely, "be careful not to burn it."


    "Hoo ~" park''s throat squeezes out an unpleasant low roar. Would he be so stupid?


    After drying his tail, Parker moved to Bai Qingqing''s side and put his tail around her slender waist.


    Bai Qingqing looks down at the golden tail tip on his waist. His heart rate seems to be speeding up. He doesn''t refuse Parker''s intimacy.


    "This piece of meat is ready for you." Parker pulled off a handful of burnt, greasy meat and put it in a bowl. Knowing that Qingqing loves to be clean, I specially handed it to her with my hands free of oil.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing whispered and picked up the chopsticks.


    This elk is very fat, the outer layer of meat is thick, and it''s very fragrant when roasted. Bai Qingqing is a fat eater. His mouth is full of oil.


    It''s also strange that she never ate fat before. Here she eats all kinds of animal meat that is too thin to chew. She likes fat very much. Unfortunately, it''s rarely eaten.


    I forget the time when I eat, and I''m in a bad mood together. Avoid Parker to open the hide on his waist. He lies in the manger and wants to die.


    Parker shrugged his nose, went to the door, grabbed the mud and rubbed off the oil, then the rain washed it clean, then picked up Bai Qingqing and put her in his own nest.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to sit down. He half knelt in the grass and smiled.


    "I''ll get the water." Parker was full of enthusiasm. After a morning of greediness, he finally had a chance to serve Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing can''t refute. When Parker goes out, he immediately wipes his body with a wet towel and changes a piece of hide around his waist. When Parker came back, he handed him a bloody towel.


    "I''ve cleaned it. Please wash the towel for me." Bai Qingqing grinned and looked at Parker and then turned his eyes to the grass.


    Paxton broke his face, took the towel and rubbed it angrily in the basin. Then, without waiting for Bai Qingqing''s request, he took the initiative to wash the blood off the animal skin.

 Chapter 167

    Delivery and matching is a big event that can stir the whole family. In recent days, Curtis and Parker are preparing for it, dragging food home several times a day.


    In this way, the experienced orcs will know the female''s hair and love. There are often young, unmarried orcs who come to the neighborhood to peep, but they are afraid of the serpent with four stripes and dare not approach.


    Xiu is holding a handful of ape female like edible plant roots, standing upright in the rain like a soldier, facing the stone house where Bai Qingqing lives.


    Parker doesn''t even accept his challenge these days. He has no chance to give Bai Qingqing a gift or to please her.


    "Goo ~" what bird on the tree shook its wings and looked up. It turned out to be an eagle beast.


    The eagle''s feathers were wet by the rain, and he could not see the original appearance. Xiu did not know who he was. He said with hostility, "are you also Qingqing''s pursuer? If you are just at the beginning, I advise you to give up. Her partner will not allow any male to approach her. "


    Black Hawk''s round eyes looked at Xiu coldly, stood on the branch indifferently, twisted his neck, inserted his head into his wings and pecked.


    Self mocking smile, I''m not the same. I don''t even have a chance to see Qingqing.


    He walked back to the stone castle in a daze. Before entering the gate, an ape male trotted to stop him.


    "Ape king, please." Said the ape ORC.


    Hearing the word "ape king", Xiu recalled the scene of seeing Bai Qingqing for the first time. He couldn''t help but tilt up his mouth and follow the ape orcs with his feet raised.


    Behind the gate of ape King castle is a well manicured botanical garden. In the hot season, there are always many flowers and brocades. Now the big rainy season is coming, leaving only the eye-catching green. Through the botanical garden, the magnificent and exquisite Hall of the stone castle is revealed.


    The ape king stood in the hall with his back to the door. He was wiping the round stone jars. When he heard the footsteps, he would not return: "here you are."


    Xiu bowed his head respectfully and said, "you want to see me?"


    "Not yet?"


    "I will definitely move Qingqing," he said


    "No more." The ape King seems to say casually: "it''s not necessary."


    "What?" Xiudajing took a step forward: "why? Didn''t you support me in chasing her? "


    The ape King turns around, the sparse hair on his head floats slightly, revealing a yellowish brown scalp. "Your brother has made Rosa pregnant with a baby. You don''t need to pursue white Qingqing anymore."


    Repair pupil tiny shrink, tight lips quiver, recovered the cold trend, "pursue who is my thing, you do not support, I will continue myself."


    The ape King frowned and sighed, saying, "what I am most worried about is that it happened." His voice turned sharp: "do you know what you are doing? You''re going to betray your family? You want to split up? "


    Without fear, Hugh said with a hook of his mouth: "my family leader is not you, and our family''s business is not in your hands."


    The ape King stared at Xiu. His brown eyes were so deep that people could not see his thoughts.


    He looked and fixed it for a while, and suddenly said, "well, if you like her, go after it. I don''t support it, but I won''t oppose it."


    Fix a Leng, looked at ape King suspiciously.


    The ape king went to the table with the water basin, washed the hide, turned his back to Xiu and continued to wipe the stone jar on the table, "you go back."


    "Yes." Xiuli lands and turns away.

 Chapter 168

    It rained very little in these two days. At the end of baiqingqing''s holiday, it was suddenly covered with dark clouds. The wind and rain were raging wildly, and the wind and rain were everywhere.


    It was dark, like night, and the atmosphere in the room was a little delicate.


    Bai Qingqing has just had breakfast, and her fresh breath has been noticed by two males at home. Under the pretext of gargling and staying in the main room, Bai Qingqing secretly breathed for a long time, and finally took a deep breath and stepped into the bedroom door.


    Finally, it''s time to pay Ah no, the wedding night.


    Curtis curled his tail around Bai Qingqing''s waist and held her in his arms. Bai Qingqing''s heart almost jumped out of his chest and raised his arms around Curtis''s neck.


    Curtis''s pupil is set up into a long and thin blood line, and he looks at Parker obliquely.


    "Whoo!" Parker''s nose spurted a hot gas, and he went out in the shape of a beast.


    Parker did not stay in the main room, closed the door, and sat upright under the window outside the bedroom to prevent the unmarried male orcs from peeping.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know that Parker was outside, and she was relieved that she and Curtis were the only two people in the room. The light in the room was dim, which made her feel more grateful. Of course, it would be better if it was a dark night without fingers.


    "Now?" Asked Bai Qingqing, his voice trembling.


    Curtis put his hand into Bai Qingqing''s clothes, stroked Bai Qingqing''s warm back waist with smooth and delicate fingers, grabbed her and said with a light smile: "so stiff, very nervous?"


    Curtis''s voice was hoarse, especially enchanting in the roaring rain.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help shaking. His dress gave Curtis an angry look. He said: "for the first time, can I not be nervous?"


    Curtis paused and adjusted his breathing. "I''ll try to control it."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was flustered when she heard that, and suddenly wanted to call Parker back as a bodyguard. Curtis is so strong. Will she be killed?!


    "Bang bang!" Curtis tore off Bai Qingqing''s animal skin clothes, and several animal skin belts broke in response.


    "Don''t tear the clothes. You sew it "Ah!" Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, he was overwhelmed by Curtis on the grass.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the light was dim again. Bai Qingqing could only see a pair of red vertical pupils and a fuzzy black shadow.


    Curtis kissed Bai Qingqing gently on her lips, and moved his hand to her lower body along Bai Qingqing''s waist.


    The snake''s tail has been transformed into legs of human shape at some time. One leg bends to the knees and easily touches the slender legs without any defense.


    Bai Qingqing was lying upright. Following Curtis''s movements, his little hands on his side clung to two handfuls of hay. He looked up with wide open eyes and no focal length. He was deeply disturbed.


    The sticky and cold liquid flowed into her body again. She raised her hip slightly to make it easier to flow in.


    This time Curtis was also more experienced. Maybe he helped Bai Qingqing to clean his body and study it a few days ago. This time, he found the entrance accurately,


    "Hmm!" Bai Qingqing snorts. Her little face is wrinkled into a bun. She sobs, "how can it still hurt..."


    Curtis breathed heavily, raised his hand to touch Bai Qingqing''s small face, but his body continued to move in mercilessly.

 Chapter 169

    Bai Qingqing endured again and again, but finally she was defeated by a sharp stabbing pain. After Curtis entered a little more, she began to twist her body to refuse Curtis.


    "Wait a minute..."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter quickly, clasps Bai Qingqing''s left shoulder with one hand, and forbids her to move.


    "Don''t move." Curtis''s voice was hoarse. The more Bai Qingqing struggled, the more he wanted to possess her crazily. But he didn''t want to, it would hurt her.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes brimmed with tears. She made a mistake. She made a big mistake. It turned out that this kind of thing should be done in this way. What was it last time.


    She''s really stupid.


    Because of Bai Qingqing''s repulsion, Curtis''s eyes became more and more red, and his legs gradually came together to form a long and thick snake tail. Moreover, there are obvious changes in the organs of growth, colonization and growth on the tail of snake.


    It''s a lot thinner, but it''s very long and it''s easy to get to the bottom.


    Bai Qingqing just relaxed and found that the current situation was worse.


    This thing, it It, it, it will fold! Constantly pushing in and stacking up, Bai Qingqing soon felt bloated and had some strange feelings.


    But the sting at the beginning disappeared.


    "Is it better like this?" Curtis held Bai Qingqing in his arms, and the snake tail twisted her legs layer by layer, and soon rolled them into a group, as if they were dead knots. Inside, I can see only two white feet. I don''t know if I will think that people have been hunted by python.


    Bai Qingqing''s cheeks are crimson, his lips are slightly open and panting. He looks down at his eyes, trembles with fear, and closes his eyes tightly.


    "Ha ha..." Curtis gave a deep laugh and rubbed Bai Qingqing even more into his body.


    Snakes have long and curly biological organs, which can be bent at will. Curtis''s body instinct allows him to enter and enter continuously. Bai Qingqing is also in love and desire, and her tender body stretches completely under the python.


    For a long time, the two finally played together.


    Curtis saw that Bai Qingqing had no discomfort, and his body completely changed into a snake shape, and together with Bai Qingqing, he rolled into a mass of hemp


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch!" The leopard outside the window was drenched by the rainstorm. The land in front of him was gouged out by his claws. The ear is always high and erect. Whenever someone passes by, it will tense up, and its throat will squeeze out a low roar until the other person is far enough away.


    Conscious orcs will try to avoid, and have no face to listen to the voice, then the leopard will jump up and fight with the beast. Conceit of life and death.


    When he was sleepy, he would lie on the ground and doze off half asleep. When he was thirsty, he would look up and drink the rain. Until there was no female groan in the room for a long time, he would shake his ears and stand up and look in the window.


    It''s a black and red snake twist inside. It''s about the end of mating.


    "Ouch ~" where''s Qingqing?


    Parker turned the window into the room, didn''t see Bai Qingqing after a few circles around the snake''s twist. He was so worried that he shouted at the snake, "Ouch!"


    Qingqing should not be eaten, right? He shouldn''t believe that the serpent is really a cold-blooded animal.


    For a moment, Parker was devoured by a strong regret, frantically rushed to the snake beast, and bit the snake for the first time.


    The cross match period is the lowest defensive time for all orcs, and Curtis is no exception. Although Curtis realized Parker''s intention, his body was still connected with the female, and his actions would hurt the female, so he had to bear the attack of the crazy leopard.


    You''ll die if you don''t get better. You''re ready. The update is complete today.

 Chapter 170

    Parker grabbed the snake''s tail and tugged hard to tear him apart. Curtis firmly plate in place, slowly loosen the upper body, into a half human form.


    Parker''s ears trembled, and he tended to escape danger. He wanted to run away quickly. But when he thought that Qingqing had been eaten by a snake beast, Parker had no sense and bit more fiercely.


    Curtis'' s hand caught the leopard by the neck and made it loose.


    "Ouch!" Parker cried painfully, his eyes hostile to Curtis.


    Curtis said coldly, "she''s fine."


    "Ouch?" The leopard''s pupil expanded from the vertical pupil to the beautiful round pupil, hoping to look at the snake.


    Curtis let go of Parker''s grip and revealed the upper part of Bai Qingqing''s body.


    Bai Qingqing is falling asleep. He puts his hands on his cheeks. His arms block the fullness of his chest. The curly brown black hair is moistened by sweat, pasted on the scarlet cheek, the ruddy full lips are slightly open, looks like sleeping very sweet.


    "Woo ~" Parker''s momentum softened, he squatted in a human shape, reached out his finger and gently poked Bai Qingqing''s cheek, lost his mind and said: "how lovely..."


    The python moved again, and Bai Qingqing''s body was wrapped up again. Curtis said, "don''t disturb her sleeping."


    "I know." Parker regained his composure and, as he got up, looked at the two rows of bloody cavities in the snake''s body and walked out of the bedroom.


    Because of great sadness and joy, Parker felt open-minded when he went out to breathe fresh air.


    Under the window, there was a deep hole he was digging in the agony. He wanted to be destroyed as soon as he saw it. He was just about to fill in the soil. He looked at the riverbank and hesitated.


    This year''s rain is especially heavy. The old willow trees by the river have been submerged in the middle of the trunk, and the thorn trees just planted are almost covered by the water.


    Parker made the shape of a leopard, trotted to the thorn wood, and his two claws quickly dug the thorn wood out and planted it in the hole outside the window.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know how long he had slept. When his consciousness revived, he felt so tired that he couldn''t move his fingers. After a few gasps, he could hum a weak voice.


    "Well..."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis immediately turned his upper body into a human shape, revealing the white Qingqing.


    Although Curtis was cold, the world in the snake''s tail was airtight, and the air in it had been ironed by human body temperature for a long time. At this time, as soon as he let go, the cold air came, and Bai Qingqing immediately shivered.


    Soon a thick hide was draped over Bai Qingqing. Then Bai Qingqing heard Parker''s surprise voice: "Qingqing, you finally wake up, I''m worried about death."


    "How long did I sleep?" As soon as Baiqi opened his mouth, he found that his voice was hoarse and hard to hear. He couldn''t help clearing his throat and saying: "I''m so tired..."


    "You and Curtis have been together for a day and a night, and have slept for another day and a night, but they must be hungry. I''ve already prepared food, so I''ll bring it to you." Parker said he''d run away when he was finished.


    The sound of firewood folding was heard in the main room, followed by the sound of stone collision.


    Bai Qingqing is shocked. He lies in the trough all day and all night!?


    She only knew that she had done it for a long time. She was tired and fainted several times. She felt that Curtis had been twisting slightly all the time. I don''t know when I will finally have a real rest, I will fall asleep greedily until I am forced to wake up by the sense of crisis.


    Bai Qingqing wants to have a look at Curtis on his own, but because of his weakness, he only successfully turns his eyes: "Curtis..."

 Chapter 171

    "Qingqing, you have soup. I cooked it with big fish and short winged birds. It''s delicious." Parker scooped a spoon of soup with a wooden spoon and blew it to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    This spoon was made by Bai Qingqing herself. It took a whole day to carve and carve. It''s very convenient to use.


    Bai Qingqing opens her mouth to hold the spoon. The slightly hot soup dries through her throat and into her stomach. The whole person is very comfortable.


    Parker also wants to continue feeding. Curtis grabs Parker''s bowl. "I''ll get you some water to wash Xiaobai''s body."


    Parker was about to break out. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he was refreshed and rushed out.


    As long as Bai Qingqing has something to eat, whoever feeds him will not refuse. He even drinks the whole bowl of soup. Licked the soup trace left on the corner of his mouth, Bai Qingqing lowered his head and whispered, "am I useless?"


    Bai Qingqing thinks that he is not an ORC. It must be because of different races. Other females must not be like this.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing for a while, and understood it for a long time. His eyes showed an unidentified smile. "It''s OK. Take more exercise in the future, and you''ll be able to make it match for a long time."


    Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly burst red, burying his head and saying nothing. Curtis could not help laughing, could not help but pick up her chin and kiss her.


    "Hum!" Parker put the stone basin on the ground heavily. Curtis licked it on Bai Qingqing''s lips and let her go.


    "The soup is gone." Curtis said.


    Parker went out without saying a word and took the bowl. Soon he took another full bowl.


    Curtis continued to feed Bai Qingqing. Parker washed the towel and reached for Bai Qingqing''s leg hide.


    Bai Qingqing quickly looked up. "Parker."


    "Let him clean you up and drink the soup." Curtis drew the spoon closer to Bai Qingqing''s mouth. Bai Qingqing had to drink the soup.


    Bai Qingqing is totally weak. With Curtis''s permission, she can only agree with Parker''s help.


    Parker''s movements were so gentle that he was afraid of being damaged, but the glances at Curtis from time to time were fierce.


    He has seen Bai Qingqing''s body. He remembers what it looks like. Now the place is swollen. I don''t know how painful Qingqing is. The snake beast is a race that doesn''t love females.


    In the strange atmosphere, Bai Qingqing drank three bowls of soup, and his body was refreshed by Parker''s scrubbing from top to bottom. He wrapped a large piece of animal skin and lay in Parker''s nest.


    Curtis stretched his body in the bedroom, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s abdomen. His eyes softened. "I''m going to hunt."


    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing was not afraid of snakes at all. Seeing Curtis''s snake body was shy, he buried his face in the fur of animal skin. "Well, be careful."


    After Curtis left, Parker even took Bai Qingqing with his hide and looked forward to the tunnel: "Qingqing, when you''re ready, we''ll give it to him."


    Bai Qingqing''s face, which had just been relieved, became hot again. He glared at Parker and said, "can you stop talking about that in the daytime and help me get a suit?"


    "Why can''t we talk about it?" Parker climbed over to the wooden box, turned over his clothes, looked for them for a while, and then remembered, "what are you doing in clothes? Can you get up? "


    Bai Qingqing choked and thought it was humiliating to lie down like this. He urged: "hurry up, I''m not used to not wearing clothes."


    Parker came out with a pile of clothes. "I''ll help you to put them on."


    Bai Qingqing immediately regretted it.

 Chapter 173

    Curtis swallowed half of the food and put the rest on a millstone. The meat was soon roasted. Bai Qingqing recovered a lot of strength. The hippo meat was tender and she could bite it. After eating two bowls of meat, I feel satisfied and my belly is full.


    Curtis digested the food roughly and carried Bai Qingqing into the bedroom.


    "Ah, I''ve been pregnant with this meal for three months." Bai Qingqing lies on his back on the grass and pats his tumbling belly.


    Curtis turned into a human. He sat beside Bai Qingqing with a hide skirt around his waist. He smiled at his words and stroked Bai Qingqing''s abdomen with his big hand. "Eat more, and the baby will be born faster."


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis with a smile and said, "how do you know you are pregnant? They say it''s usually only a few years before you get pregnant


    Although she felt that she would not be pregnant once in a few years as a pure human being, she was not likely to be pregnant once, and Curtis seemed to have a plan.


    "I am a serpent, not a common ORC." Curtis''s expression didn''t change much, but Bai Qingqing, who was familiar with him, knew that he was a little upset.


    Bai Qingqing''s little hands are covered by Curtis''s big hands. Both hands are white, while Bai Qingqing''s hands are white with healthy pink. Curtis is white as a Western vampire.


    "Are there any eggs here?" Bai Qingqing chooses to follow Curtis for her own safety.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s warm little hand and rubbed it lovingly. "Eat well. They will grow up soon."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded cleverly and saw Curtis''s waist. There were four more round pink scars.


    "Ah? When did you get hurt? " Bai Qingqing wants to get up and see that Curtis has a strong recovery ability. This injury should have been suffered during the cross match period.


    Parker!


    Bai Qingqing thought of him in a flash. Did Parker sneak on Curtis at that time? Are you fighting?


    Even if both of them are good now, Bai Qingqing is still afraid.


    Parker''s ears stood up as he was eating the meat, and his mouth was biting the meat.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Curtis was obviously not relieved, and Bai Qingqing was relieved.


    Parker also relaxed, ate up the rest of the barbecue and was full.


    There is a lot of meat left on the stone mill, enough for him and Qingqing to eat for a day. Just thinking about how to deal with the meat, Parker suddenly thought of the conversation in the room. He said to himself, "the snake beast is so arrogant. Maybe Qingqing was born with a leopard. Ouch!"!


    Parker still marinates the meat. Anyway, he has to prepare for the cross match.


    Maybe Curtis''s confidence is reliable. In less than two hours, Bai Qingqing felt hungry again. He didn''t want to eat, just wanted to eat high calorie meat.


    Bai Qingqing is a little flustered about her situation. Her black eyes turn.


    Parker sees Bai Qingqing''s hand covering his stomach and cares: "what''s the matter? Stomachache? "


    Curtis, who was sleepy after eating, opened his eyes and said softly, "hungry?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered softly.


    Parker was in a daze for a while. Is it really so powerful? He didn''t quite believe it. Seeing Bai Qingqing getting ready to get up from the corner of his eyes, Parker said: "I''ll go to the barbecue, and Qing Qing won''t get up."


    "I just got up and walked," said Bai Qingqing


    Parker looked down at his white legs, his eyes filled with doubts. "Can you go?"


    Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly turned red. He did not dare to look at Curtis. He said: "how can''t I leave?"

 Chapter 174

    Bai Qingqing then climbed up bravely. Curtis was ready to help her, but she refused.


    "You sleep. I have Parker to look after you." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis closed his eyelids drowsily and went back to sleep in the grass.


    Bai Qingqing forced himself to go out of his body. Parker was behind Bai Qingqing and said sincerely, "Qingqing is so powerful. I''m relieved."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing goes to the door of the bedroom and quickly helps the door frame.


    "We can work harder on the delivery - matching time." Parker had a vision.


    Bai Qingqing''s hand on the door frame tightened, almost spitting out old blood.


    Is it too late to pretend to be weak? No, she''s already weak. She won''t get up if she can''t hold her urine!


    Bai Qingqing walks out with the wall. Outside the stone house, there is an eaves on the edge leading to the sandpit. It is specially made for the convenience of female excretion in rainy season. But the rain is too heavy, the road is also wetted by rain.


    Bai Qingqing forgot to wear shoes when she went out. Her feet were frozen. She hurriedly solved her physiological problems and came back with her hands on the wall.


    Parker looked at his muddy feet and waved: "Qingqing, come here to bake."


    Bai Qingqing tightens her clothes, sits next to Parker and raises her feet to bake.


    "Cold?" Parker added a few sticks to the fire, clapped his hands, and held Bai Qingqing''s feet in his hands.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly collected his feet and failed to succeed. "Hey, let go, my feet are dirty."


    Bai Qingqing''s feet are white and thin, and the shape is very beautiful. They are stained with dark brown mud spots, which make them more white as jade.


    Parker''s hand was warm, and Bai Qingqing couldn''t get out of it, so she just pushed it on him.


    "It''s OK. My hands are dirty, too." Parker grinned, wiping the mud off Bai Qingqing''s feet with his calloused hands, and sticking Bai Qingqing''s feet to his hotter chest.


    Bai Qingqing sighed comfortably, and moved her toes to tickle Parker. Parker didn''t respond. She chuckled a few times.


    Parker''s breath tightened, his golden eyes deepened rapidly, and his voice became hoarse: "you are not well."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing didn''t react for a while, but he also noticed Parker''s change and immediately converged. Then I figured out what Parker meant. I felt that the chest of my foot was hot, and I pulled out my foot with my hands on my back.


    Parker took several deep breaths to calm his restlessness. He gave Bai Qingqing a fierce look and said, "don''t hook me. I can''t control it."


    "I don''t have one." Bai Qingqing hurriedly looked at the bedroom door. After a while, he didn''t see Curtis coming out. "My toes are frozen. I want to move."


    Bai Qingqing specifically said this to Curtis, so as not to misunderstand him. She moved her toes deliberately. Parker would not believe it.


    Curtis solved the problem, but Parker was more and more sure that Bai Qingqing was leading himself. The best explanation was the one that wanted to cover up.


    "What you say is what you say." Parker''s smile flowed into his voice, and he rubbed his white feet in response.


    The atmosphere became very ambiguous for a while, and the sound of "thunderbarra" barbecue from time to time in the air could not interrupt the ambiguity.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to make any more moves. She will not let Parker retaliate. Parker played alone for a while, but Bai Qingqing didn''t respond, and finally let her go.

 Chapter 175

    This meal, Bai Qingqing ate two more bowls of meat. If there were not a little food in her stomach, she would like to eat two more bowls. Smash it, smash its mouth, Bai Qingqing said: "today I found that the meat is so delicious! Too satisfied! "


    "Don''t you like rice?" Parker is lost. He has picked more than 20 grains from the rice bag. He plans to find someone else to change them. He really wants to grow rice for Qingqing, but doesn''t she like it now?


    Also, the snake beast has made so much for Qingqing. She must be fed up with it.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head and said definitely, "of course not. I won''t be tired of food." After eating for more than ten years, this eating habit can''t be changed.


    "That''s good," Parke said happily, relieved


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Parker. It''s strange that Parker doesn''t hate female rice very much? How did you change your attitude?


    "Don''t you hate me eating?"


    Parker thought of what Bai Qingqing said when he just brought him back. He immediately blushed at his stinginess and put a mouthful of food in his mouth. He said, "there''s so much rice in the house, not so much waste."


    "You can sell it if you don''t want to." Bai Qingqing said indifferently, "isn''t salt very expensive? We can change it for salt. "


    Parker turned his head and gave Bai Qingqing a look. "No selling."


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker suspiciously. Parker turns around and says vaguely, "it''s not that he can''t support you. What can he sell?"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was full of sweetness. She was reluctant to eat well. It was so uncomfortable.


    She lowered her head and smiled, not breaking Parker''s lies.


    Outside, there was a light rain in the sand. In the treehouse beside the stone house, more than twenty short winged birds were restless because of the small rain. They were flying out desperately with their cane on their feet, very noisy.


    Bai Qingqing went to the wall and looked at it. A gust of wind came and threw a bird''s feather on her face


    "Ouch!" Parker jumped out and roared at the birds. The short winged birds exploded with a roar and flew around. The scene became more chaotic for a while.


    Parker stood in front of Bai Qingqing and pushed her back gently. "Hide, I''ll catch all the birds."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing went back to the house while wiping his face. He stood against the gate, his legs soft as noodles.


    There was a bit of noise outside, and then it was quiet.


    "All right?" Bai Qingqing held the wall and walked outside for two steps. Parker came face to face with a bird egg in his hand.


    "Or only one bird lays eggs." Parker shook his head, and a few brightly colored feathers fell between his hair, swaying and falling with the drizzle.


    "I''m so tired of cutting their wings."


    Bai Qingqing said, "Hey, you are cruel."


    But Parker''s words gave Bai Qingqing a flash of inspiration. She looked up and her eyes were shining. "What did you do with the bird? Why didn''t you hear anything? "


    "I tied them up." Parker casually picked up Bai Qingqing with one hand and strode into the room.


    Bai Qingqing flicked the spring legs and said excitedly, "you put the egg and take your bone blade with you. Let''s clean up the short winged birds."


    Parker looked down at Bai Qingqing and wondered in his eyes, "do you really want to cut off their wings?"


    Bai Qingqing rolled his white eyes wordlessly.


    Parker wrapped Bai Qingqing in a tattered old hide, put on a bone blade and a stone blade, and carried her into the birdhouse.

 Chapter 176

    The birdhouse smells bad, full of feathers and feces. Parker cleared a clean space with his feet and let Bai Qingqing sit on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing asks Parker to catch a short winged bird. She looks at its wings and compares its length. "Cut off this feather," she says


    "You can fly if you cut it." Parker was not sure, but he cut off the feather of the short winged bird.


    "Ga!" The short winged bird gave a terrible cry, which frightened Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing thought that the short winged bird was just frightened, but soon found that the thick feather pole of wheat straw overflowed with bloodstain. She immediately felt pain in her shoulder blades. She raised her hand to cover her face and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Bai Qingqing remembers how he raised chickens when he saw his grandfather in the countryside when he was a child. However, those chickens cut off their wings and feathers when they first grew hard feathers. It''s estimated that these birds are too big and their feathers are too hard.


    Fortunately, the short winged bird doesn''t shed much blood, and can''t be found without careful inspection.


    Parker, who was used to killing and bloody, didn''t care much. He caught the other wing of the bird and cut it down. It was a scream again. Then he let go of the short winged bird, which flapped its wings wildly, only heard the flutter of "poop poop", but the short winged bird failed to fly for half a meter.


    Two people in the heart is a loose.


    Parker, like the robe of Dharma, cut off the wings of all the birds, and then released them.


    The short winged bird naturally wants to escape, but it can''t fly when flapping its wings. It can only walk on the ground. After a while, their hair got wet by the rain, and they went back to the birdhouse and squatted.


    Bai Qingqing loves them so much that he makes them feel guilty and asks Parker to add food to them. The short winged birds refuse to eat, and eat happily. Because of the large quantity, they also fight for food from time to time. In a word, it''s totally different from the style of chicken raising.


    After a visit to the birdhouse, Bai Qingqing got a coat of bird hair and went back to the stone house to replace the broken animal skin.


    "I hope they don''t get sick." Bai Qingqing shivered. "It''s cold when it''s cold."


    Parker helped Bai Qingqing to the fire ash, which was not completely extinguished. He added a dry twig to it, and it ignited with a blow.


    Curtis digested the food and swam into the main house in half animal form.


    Bai Qingqing is weaving bamboo slices again. He has a dish like a pot cover. Parker sat next to her and smoothed the pieces.


    Curtis''s heart softened and he swam to Bai Qingqing''s side. He put his arms around her waist. "Making a nest for baby snake?"


    Bai Qingqing''s movements were disordered. With the sound of "ah", a sharp stabbing pain came from his index finger, and a drop of bright red blood rolled down from his fingertip.


    Parker immediately looked up at Bai Qingqing. Curtis had caught Bai Qingqing''s finger and held it in his mouth.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Qingqing smiles stiffly. Can you say that I''m just weaving a vegetable basket? That basket hurts a lot on the back and shoulders.


    The finger was scratched by sharp teeth, and Bai Qingqing shrunk his hand. "Don''t make the poison in my wound."


    Curtis didn''t speak with his white fingers. He raised his eyes and gave her a reproachful look. He took a punitive bite.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly wrinkled a small face and shrunk his shoulders. "It hurts."


    The bone in the trough will be broken! Curtis, do you know that you''re very strong?


    "Ouch!" Parke stared at Curtis'' s throat and yelled, his body leaping.

 Chapter 177

    Curtis saw the water in Bai Qingqing''s eyes. He was in a panic and released her. "It hurts?"


    Bai Qingqing put his left hand over the injured finger of his right hand and kneaded it in front of his chest, because the pain didn''t make a sound for a while.


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing and comforted him. "Let me see."


    White jade like please from the fine fingers, fingers red, there are a few deep impression. For a while, the wounds that had just been sucked clean spilled blood again, revealing a sense of vulnerability that was alarming.


    Curtis was stunned when he saw the imprint on Bai Qingqing''s hand. Parker had put his arm around Bai Qingqing to comfort him. He could only watch helplessly.


    How could it be so soft? He has a lot of control. He is smaller than when he hunts. He still hurts her. Before, he always thought he was light, but he always made the female cry.


    Curtis fell into an endless cycle of self blame.


    Parker was so distressed that he grabbed Bai Qingqing by the waist and lifted her up, put her on his leg. "Qingqing is playing on me."


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his fingers and the pain was relieved. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it."


    "Hum." Parker snorted coldly and held Bai Qingqing tightly.


    Curtis calmed all emotions, stood up and said coldly, "I''m going hunting." After that, he went out of the house.


    Bai Qingqing was greedy when she heard the food. She wanted to wave with Curtis. When she looked up, she found that there was no snake in the room.


    Is Curtis angry?


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face faded, and he picked up the bamboo piece and continued to weave.


    Parker took Bai Qingqing''s injured hand painfully and said, "you''re hurt. Don''t do it."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be careful." Bai Qingqing looks down at the round bamboo plate. Suddenly, he thinks it''s good to make a snake nest with this. He can also please Curtis.


    Well I don''t know if it''s big enough? When the snake grows up, it can''t sleep.


    Just as he was wandering, Parker took something from Bai Qingqing''s hand and threw it aside. "Don''t make a fuss, take care of the injury and then do it."


    Bai Qingqing stretched out his hand and fished, but did not, so he had no choice but to say, "OK."


    Curtis went for a long time. He didn''t come back until it was dark. He caught a fat boar.


    Bai Qingqing is hungry for a long time. When he sees meat, his eyes shine. Parker was also very happy that Curtis caught the boar. He took over the prey and made a fat meal for Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis and Parker were willing to eat the rest of the meat, so they pickled it all, leaving Bai Qingqing to eat slowly.


    From this day on, Bai Qingqing''s food intake has increased from two meals a day to five meals a day. And eat meat, the heat is terrible.


    After another full meal, Bai Qingqing''s belly was almost cracked and spread on the grass.


    She was really worried that her baby was not pregnant and she was fatigued first.


    Parker was a little anxious, watching Qingqing''s food intake rise. Today, his belly seemed to be a little swollen, and he circled her for a few times, "ouch."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing looks weakly at Parker.


    Parker went to Bai Qingqing''s side and sniffed between Bai Qingqing''s legs.


    Bai Qingqing put his hand over Parker''s nose, dragged his heavy body back, and blushed, "what are you doing? Dirty! "


    Parker changed into a human form with his limbs on the ground, looked at Bai Qingqing and said: "are you ok?"

 Chapter 178

    Bai Qingqing''s face is red, his body shrinks, and his voice sounds like a mosquito chanting: "no pain."


    "It''s time for us to hand in the match. If we don''t have a chance." Parker said immediately, and then he looked at Curtis with some fear.


    Curtis didn''t seem to respond, but the eye mask lifted a few points.


    Listen to Parker seriously said that, Bai Qingqing would like to get into the grass and bury herself. Wu belly beat a roll, Bai Qingqing pain tunnel: "I am so bloated, wait for me to eat first OK?"


    "Ouch ~" Parker lay on the haystack vigorously, and his tail was listless between his legs. "When you don''t swell, you will eat again. You really have eggs."


    Bai Qingqing stroked his stomach, which was a little bulging. Do you really have a baby?


    She was in a delicate mood. She was not only afraid, but also reassured by two powerful backers. She looked forward to the possible existence of small life.


    Parker lay silent for a long time and said, "Hello, Curtis, how many days does your snake beast have a pregnancy?"


    Bai Qingqing saw that Curtis was in the shape of a snake, and answered for him: "Curtis told me that eating more is like growing faster. When the food is enough, it will be born in a month."


    Then Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis uncertainly, "right? Curtis. "


    "Hiss ~" Curtis, curled up, vomited.


    "It''s been five days, and there are more than 20 days left, counting the two days of paying, matching and sleeping." Parker said after a moment''s meditation, suddenly full of energy, standing on all fours and shouting, "Ouch! I''m going hunting now. We haven''t married yet. "


    Bai Qingqing hears the grievance from Parker''s heroic words without any reason. She looks at him, but she happens to see the object hanging between Parker''s legs. She turns her head quickly, "Hey, if you become a man, put on the animal skin skirt!"


    Return this posture, so big a regiment all hang down, see not too clear good?!


    Parker shuddered and turned into a leopard, licked Bai Qingqing''s face, and howled: "ouch ~"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart immediately softened. Looking at Curtis, he whispered to Parker, "when the egg is laid, we will get married."


    Parker''s whole leopard froze and stared at Bai Qingqing, with a beautiful face reflected clearly in his golden eyes.


    He had been dogged all the time and finally got a promise. Parker felt like he was dreaming.


    "Go hunting." Bai Qingqing kicks Parker with a smile.


    When Parker walked out of the house, out of the tribe, and stood in the dangerous jungle, he suddenly put on the string in his mind, "whine" a crazy run.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!!!"


    In the jungle, a flash of yellow flies by, leaving a roar of excited leopard to reverberate in the mountain forest, starting the birds and animals to flee everywhere.


    I don''t know when the mountain forest is quiet. It''s eerie and quiet. There''s only one silly call from a leopard.


    Parker noticed the abnormality, stepped lightly and looked around with alert.


    The wind broke behind him. Parker instinctively flashed aside. He heard a tiger roar in his ear. Turning around, he saw a strong tiger swooping at the place where he was standing.


    "Whoops!" Parker''s mouth growled, and soon recognized Rosa''s partner.


    It''s not very strong, but its back is very wide and its hair is soft. Rosa sits on it every time she goes out.

 Chapter 179

    But it was a beast with two stripes. Parker was not afraid of it. Instead, he was aroused by the war. He planed his paws and was about to pounce on it. There were several roars from different animals around him.


    Parker immediately put the offensive back and looked around in a defensive position.


    There were seven more beasts, all of them Rosa''s companions, led by Bart, the wolf beast with three stripes.


    Seeing so many orcs, Parker was shocked, pretended to attack one of them and rushed to him. Just about two animals sumo, leopard flexible jump on a short branch, three or two climb up the tree.


    "Roar!" That''s it again. Last time, he hid like this.


    Rosa''s Mount tiger changed into a human shape, grabbed the branch and climbed up, "this time I must kill you and avenge my brother."


    Without fear, Parker sat on a branch and even licked his paws gracefully.


    Tiger beast more angry, a hand clasped branches, a strong jump up. Step on the trunk of the tree, and the weight of the big body swings left and right.


    Parker, who licked his paw, suddenly got up and jumped up in a flash. The tiger man hurriedly blocked the leopard''s mouth with his hand. He nearly fell under the impact of the leopard''s attack, but his arm was firmly bitten by the knot.


    Bart looked at the war situation and changed it into a human shape and said: "all of them become human beings, and go together."


    "Roar!" With a roar of five tigers, they stand up one after another to become human figures and climb up the trees one by one. Bart looked around and climbed up an adjacent tree.


    Parker grabs people and shakes his head. The tiger man screams, his other hand claws at the leopard''s head.


    As soon as Parker felt the attack on his head, he immediately shrank his head, because the back of his head was only scratched with blood.


    The tiger man in the tree covers his unnatural drooping left arm. In his short time of licking and licking the wound, he doesn''t want to attack the leopard just out of danger. This time, he goes straight to his face.


    It''s too late for tiger man to escape. He feels that the situation is over. He thinks about it quickly and jumps to the tree decisively.


    Parker''s foot also jumped down, and tiger man knew he was dead.


    "Boil"


    Parker stepped on the tiger man in the mid air, bit his relatively small head, and jumped again with his body, and landed firmly on the ground.


    Without a moment''s pause, Parker fell to the ground and began to run towards beast city.


    Bart, who had just climbed up the tree, bared his teeth and said angrily, "he''s down. He''s back in the shape of a beast! The leopard''s endurance is poor. He will die in the next tree. "


    The tiger men holding the trunk shouted excitedly, which was called an impassioned. However... I can''t bear to look straight down the tree.


    "Clumsy." Bart scolded, jumped down from the tree and ran after the leopard.


    All the orcs have sensitive ears. When they hear Bart''s words, they dare not speak. Who says they are just two stripes.


    If they jump from this height, they will not be able to move for a long time. It''s better to climb down a little first.


    Tiger men climbed to a safe height before jumping down one by one.


    The tiger man who was bitten by Parker was so badly injured that he was uncontrollably transformed into a beast shape. His body changes caused him to be injured twice. After his broken head changed back to the animal shape, he failed to put it back into the original shape. The gap between his skull and his skull could vaguely see the ravine of his brain, and the blood flowed under his head.


    There was no tiger to manage it. They ran after it for the first time after landing.

 Chapter 180

    Parker desperately moved his limbs, and even Bart of the Striped beast couldn''t catch up in the rush. But the intense exercise made his blood flow fast and his heart beat strong and fast.


    The leopard closed its bloody mouth and a small amount of white foam came out of its mouth and nose. The plants in front of us are fast approaching and retreating. With the new scenery, the gate of beast city will not appear.


    His vision blurred and his brain began to lose consciousness.


    The head is so heavy. I can''t do it. I have to stop. If I run like this, he will surely die.


    The leopard''s speed has slowed down unconsciously, and the black wolf gradually approaches. When he is about to catch up, he speeds up again and pounces on it with a "whoop".


    At that time, the leopard, regarded as prey, jumped up and lay on the trunk of a towering tree.


    The black wolf pours into the air, turns around and climbs up the tree.


    The leopard is tired. Its sharp fingernails fasten the thick trunk of the wall and climb up step by step. Although it is slow, it is efficient. And this posture makes it easier for the blood in its head to flow into the body, and the brain wakes up a lot.


    "Ouch!" The black wolf jumped up and did not hook the leopard, so he had to turn into a human again.


    But this tree is too thick for more than ten people to embrace. Without sharp and strong toenails, it is impossible to climb it without hands.


    Bud raised his head. On the turquoise trunk, the leopard climbed higher and higher. Several hairy roots fell from the tree and swayed with the wind.


    Bart''s eyes brightened suddenly, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ouch!"


    "Whoops!


    Only then did the tigers come and surround Bart, one by one, standing upright and becoming human.


    "What now?" Asked a tiger man.


    Bart looked around, picked up a thick vine and pulled it up. Tiger men immediately understand, looking at the tree is slowly climbing the leopard, eyes with pity.


    Bart swung the cane, threw it high, and accurately caught the leopard''s neck, and forced it down.


    "Ouch!" The leopard ran in the air for several times and fell to the ground with a "bang", spitting out blood immediately and twitching its limbs.


    Tiger men suddenly changed back to animal shape, excited and shouting to encircle the leopard: "roar!"


    "Oh." With a smile, Bart swung the vines over a long horizontal branch, grasped the vines again, and lifted the leopard.


    Parker woke up from the agony of the loss of consciousness, his head was nimble to get rid of the vines, fell to the ground and spit blood again, struggling to stand up.


    The tigers and beasts surrounded the leopard. They looked slightly different, but their eyes were shining with the same excited light.


    Parker had a splitting headache and jerked his head to make himself more conscious.


    Bart walked into the tiger circle as a winner and sneered: "this is what you asked for. We were just here to catch boars for Rosa, but we didn''t expect to see you go crazy here and kill you to please Rosa."


    Parker slowly turned around. The tigers thought he was going to die. They didn''t seal his way out. If he''s in his prime, he''ll be able to get out.


    But his body is not right now. I don''t know why his head hurts so much. It didn''t before.


    Parker found that the exit didn''t stop turning. After another turn, he stopped at the 90 degree position of the gap, and his eyes shone with a decisive light.


    He must go back alive. He hasn''t made a match with Qingqing yet!

 Chapter 181

    There are "squeaking" insects and all kinds of pleasant birds in the forest. The wind is gentle and the air is clean with rain and dew. Five tigers and one wolf surround the leopard. The fierce momentum is put together with the relaxed environment, but it is not abrupt at all.


    Bart looked at the leopard and saw the drama in his eyes? We always have to choose a leader and let Rosa focus on rewarding one beast. "


    Parker''s eyes were covered with a layer of blood, and the whole world turned into blood graffiti.


    "Ouch!" A tiger roared and rushed to the leopard.


    Now!


    Parker took this opportunity to build up his strength and pretended to fight with the tiger. In the moment of jumping up, he turned to the other direction and rushed to the breakthrough.


    With a whew, the leopard burst out of the ring like lightning, so fast that it could only see a yellow shadow.


    Both the tigers and Bart were stunned and peered at each other''s faces. They read the same message from each other''s eyes: how fast!


    When they come back, the leopard has run ten meters. They ran at once, too.


    "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Now I''m going to do it myself," said Bart, with an embarrassed face


    After that, he turned into a wolf, leaping ahead of the tigers and chasing the leopard in front.


    Parker''s head is getting more and more painful, and he knows that he can''t run more. Listening to the voice behind him, he bounces his back leg on a branch.


    After that, Bart scolded: come again!


    Fortunately, the branch is not high, so he can jump on it. Bart''s eyes overflowed with the necessary fierce light, his body leaped up closely, and he could jump to the leopard when he saw it, but he didn''t want the leopard just fell on the branch, and his body fell down again when he turned.


    The branches that Parker kicked on his hind legs jerked violently, and the leaves "clattered".


    Bart at the bottom immediately showed weakness. Although Parker was seriously injured, he was high and powerful. His momentum was surging and the sound of breaking the wind was full of the spirit of killing.


    "Ouch!" Parker opened his mouth and bit, his sharp tusks shining in the sun through the crowns.


    The black wolf waved his claws at the leopard''s head, and Parker immediately changed his mouth to bite the wolf''s leg.


    Parker''s bite force can definitely break the wolf''s leg in one bite, but the strength and reaction of the beast are not comparable to those of the beast. Bart nimbly and quickly took his front leg from the leopard''s mouth, only allowing Parker''s teeth to scratch the flesh and skin.


    With a bang, the wolf fell to the ground with his back. Parker stepped on the wolf''s chest and lunged forward inertia.


    The dizziness of his head made Parker unable to hold his body, and he jumped out and turned over several somersaults before he stumbled to his feet. The leopard''s mouth overflowed with bloodstain, moistened the short hair on the edge of its mouth, and its eyes were almost red.


    At this time, Parker killed red eyes, forgot what level the opponent was, and how many beasts they had. His whole blood was fighting and killing loudly!


    He wants to kill any creature in front of him and live!


    The tigers rushed over and saw the wolf fall to the ground with a sneer.


    Bart was so angry that he rolled over and landed on all fours With a roar, he pounced on the leopard. As soon as the leopard changed its normal state, it also ran towards him fiercely.


    "Roar!"


    In the moment of sumo, a tiger roaring through the forest exploded, the leaves trembled at the same frequency in the sound wave, even the fine rain line in the air was shaking.


    Just after the sound reached here, a white shadow cut through the air, hit the two beasts that were about to pounce together, and both of them flew out.

 Chapter 182

    When the dust settled, there was only a white tiger standing steadily on the ground.


    The tiger animals who watched the play immediately picked up their tails, whimpered and retreated. Bart got up quickly and didn''t dare to move forward. His eyes were full of fear for the strong.


    Wolf is such a bully.


    Parker tried to get up on all fours. His two front legs on the ground trembled. He collapsed and fell on the ground. He took a few breaths to get up again.


    Vincent glanced coldly at the six orcs in the opposite direction. He trotted to the leopard with strong limbs. The tiger grabbed the leopard''s back neck and threw it onto his back. He ran away.


    Vincent glanced coldly at the six orcs in the opposite direction. He trotted to the leopard with strong limbs. The tiger grabbed the leopard''s back neck and threw it onto his back. He ran away.


    Bai Qingqing is making the bamboo basket seriously. Hearing the footsteps of the main house, he doesn''t raise his head and says, "you are back!"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis, who was sitting opposite baiqingqing, looked at the door and spit out the letter.


    There was a sound of something falling to the ground outside, and then there was a low and steady male voice: "it''s me."


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and raised his head in surprise. "Vincent?"


    She put down the basket she was about to finish, and got up and walked out.


    "What do you want to do with us?" Bai Qingqing had a polite smile on his face. As soon as his voice fell, he saw a leopard covered with blood. The smile on his face suddenly solidified.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing quickly ran to the leopard, squatted down and shook it. He looked up and saw Vincent''s eyes full of panic: "what''s wrong with him?"


    At this time, Bai Qingqing did not notice the male''s red naked body.


    Vincent stared at Bai Qingqing''s eyes for a while and said, "he was surrounded by several orcs."


    "Who is it?" Bai Qingqing clenched his fist with rage, knelt on the ground and bent down to listen to the leopard''s heartbeat.


    Fortunately, I''m still alive. But the heartbeat is too fast and heavy. Bai Qingqing''s ears can feel the amplitude. She quickly spread out the leopard so that his blood can flow more smoothly.


    Vincent sniffed at the smell in the room and answered, "you have too few males."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and didn''t look up.


    What does Vincent mean? When more males hunt together, they won''t be bullied? Thinking of Vincent''s kindness to herself, Bai Qingqing can''t help but doubt that Vincent wants to be her own male.


    Vincent also seemed to find his words easy to be misunderstood, and said: "let me be your guardian beast, I will sleep in the main room, and I will leave when Parker is ready."


    He said, squinting at the bedroom door.


    Curtis walked out quietly, his slender body was well-balanced and beautiful, and he did not look thin at all. Because those dark and dangerous red eyes gave no threat to people than Vincent, who was strong enough to be perfect.


    Curtis just glanced over Vincent, landed on the unconscious leopard and walked towards them.


    "How can I do that?" Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis, and then his eyes moved to Vincent''s face: "this is too much trouble for you, and Curtis will take care of me."


    Bai Qingqing said and looked at Curtis. Curtis didn''t agree with her. Instead, he said to Vincent, "yes."


    Anyway, the tiger didn''t try to be a little white male, and he really needed a helper to stop the group of males who had impure intentions to Qingqing in beast city when he was hunting.


    Vincent said to Curtis, "OK."

 Chapter 183

    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis with a silly expression.


    Curtis kneaded Bai Qingqing''s head, stooped to grasp Parker''s two front feet, one hand grasped Parker''s two back feet, and walked to the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have time to argue with them, so she grabbed Parker''s back and escorted him to his own haystack.


    "Parker won''t die, will he?" The voice of Bai Qingqing brought a cry.


    Vincent stopped at the door and said, "he was still awake when I saved him."


    "Let''s go to the vet." Bai Qi grabs Curtis''s hand, then looks at Vincent: "do you know where the vet is looking?"


    Vincent looked at the bedroom in silence and said: "the veterinarians are all ape, they don''t cure the males easily. And... "


    "And what?" Bai Qingqing felt bad when she heard that the veterinarians were all apes and beasts. She looked at Vincent with a worried look.


    "Rosa is very close to the ape family recently. As long as she has a word, there can be no veterinarian to treat him." Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing hopes to be broken, and immediately gets angry: "you are all secretly harmed by the ape king. How can she make friends with the ape family?"


    Vincent sneered, "she doesn''t have a companion of the beast, and it doesn''t conflict with anyone. The father of the beast and her are just using it. Her father listened to her and didn''t believe me. "


    "Too much!" Bai Qingqing was so angry that he hammered the grass.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, his face was indifferent, and his heart was as calm as his face. Things that have nothing to do with Bai Qingqing can never stir his emotions.


    Rubbing Bai Qingqing''s head, Curtis soothed: "it''s OK. He''s not dead now. He''ll wake up. Don''t cry."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to cry at first. When Curtis said that, he couldn''t help his chin. He suddenly thought of something. His eyes brightened: "by the way, there''s a veterinarian in the hump valley. I''m going to find him now."


    Bai Qingqing said that he had already stood up. Curtis also stood up and held Bai Qingqing in his arms. Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis''s leather skirt, stretches out his hand, and says anxiously, "you will become a snake."


    Curtis''s mouth overflowed with a happy arc, holding Bai Qingqing in both hands, leaving her to get the hide on her body. It wasn''t until Bai Qingqing pulled off his hide skirt that he turned into a snake and swam out.


    Vincent let go and said to the two: "I''m here watching him."


    "Thank you." Thanks to Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis frowned and went out over Vincent.


    In the rainy season, the hump Valley is muddy, and the muddy water on both sides of the mountain rushes down like a stream. Although the river is fast, it cannot avoid the water level rising sharply. Only a small half of the original road is left, and the ground is full of drowning insects.


    The smell of snakes and beasts led to many orcs. At first sight, it was a beast with four stripes. Its cracked teeth were hidden back in its mouth. A female "bang" shut the door at home.


    Curtis covered Bai Qingqing with a big tree leaf and swam to the door of a wooden house.


    Because of the long-term water, many parts of the wooden house are covered with small bacteria and small vines. The room was quiet and there seemed to be no one.


    "Bang bang!" Bai Qingqing clapped at the door and said in a loud voice, "Harvey, are you there?"


    "Ouch ~" there was a howl of leopard in the room. Soon the door was opened from the inside and the top of the head. Half of the leopard''s head was exposed under the wooden door. As soon as the pale yellow pupils turned to the top, the eyes stopped.

 Chapter 184

    "Harvey?" Bai Qingqing calls out uncertainly.


    "Bang when" a, the door closed again, the head of the house a bang, and then quiet down, the door was lifted again.


    Harvey adjusted to open the door, and saw Bai Qingqing again, or showed a look of shock, "Bai Qingqing?" He looked at her again and hugged her. Finally, he could confirm her identity.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have the energy to greet Harvey. He opened the door and saw the path: "Parker is injured. Come and see him."


    Harvey didn''t ask any more questions. He said happily, "OK."


    The calm outside made the female hiding in the house less afraid. A bold female put her head out of the window and said, "hey? Isn''t that the snake that walks through the white green? Is he holding Bai Qingqing? "


    The female''s head was immediately pulled back by the males in the room.


    Bai Qingqing and the three quickly return to beast city. As a doctor, Harvey saves the most people and rushes into the bedroom habitually.


    Curtis almost drew up the snake''s tail as soon as it stretched.


    Harvey''s examination was rough and simple. He looked at Parker''s pupils, listened to Parker''s heart, and said, "I can''t die. I''ll sleep for two days."


    Bai Qingqing listened to Harvey''s diagnosis and looked at him with suspicion in his eyes. "Really?"


    Harvey smiled and looked up at Bai Qingqing''s face. His eyes couldn''t help but stagnate for a moment. He said unnaturally, "a male is not as delicate as a female. He''s not mortally injured. He shouldn''t die."


    Bai Qingqing had some consolation, relieved his mouth and airway: "then give me some medicine to treat the injury."


    "OK. I''ll go back and get it for you. "


    "Hard work for you." Bai Qingqing felt the leopard''s head.


    After Harvey left, Curtis circled Bai Qingqing''s waist and rubbed his palm against her abdomen. "I''m hungry. I''m going hunting."


    As soon as Curtis reminded Bai Qingqing, she remembered that she had been hungry for a long time. She had been looking forward to Parker''s coming back earlier, but now Parker was seriously injured and she had no appetite.


    Curtis didn''t let go of Bai Qingqing''s arm and squinted at Vincent.


    Vincent said immediately, "I''ll go hunting."


    "No, help me keep her." Curtis said. His female, of course, wants him to raise it. Parker doesn''t care. He doesn''t care for the food of an outsider.


    Vincent nodded.


    Curtis let go of Bai Qingqing, dressed her in animal skin, swayed the snake''s tail and swam out.


    Bai Qingqing sat next to Parker with a bitter face, and saw Vincent standing at the door. She had no strength to say, "come in, too."


    Vincent''s heart beat suddenly went into the room with a stiff body. The air between his breath was full of female smell. A kind of emotion called "addiction" came out from the bottom of his heart.


    Bai Qingqing wipes the blood on Parker''s back brain with a towel, and does not lift his head. "How are you tiger? Rosa and the ape make friends. Will they turn to the leopard? "


    "Not necessarily." Vincent said in a deep voice, "if ape king wants to be unique, he will definitely start to fight against the tiger family. Rosa''s father is just blinded. Ape King''s prestige is too high. He will believe that ape king is also normal."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing did not understand: "what did the ape king do? He''s just a beast with two stripes. "


    Vincent took a look at Bai Qingqing and suddenly said, "you are not an ape."


    Bai Qingqing jumped in the heart and raised his head.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing''s reaction and smiled: "it''s not true."

 Chapter 185

    Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent in disbelief, and his hand on his side caught Parker''s hair.


    Vincent said: "I won''t tell you, though I don''t know why you hide your identity. Unlike any other orc, the ape''s ability is not tied to their rank by force. It''s about here. "


    Vincent pointed to his head.


    "The higher the level, the smarter?" Bai Qingqing felt like a country bumpkin coming out of the deep mountain and gave a dry cough.


    Vincent didn''t have any different color on his face, as if he didn''t think Bai Qingqing was strange. He explained: "it has something to do with it, but more importantly, it can do a lot of things."


    "Like...?"


    "Communicate with the gods." At this point, Vincent''s expression became awe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Bai Qingqing is not sitting, he must be scared to sit down.


    "That''s why ape king is superior to beast king?" Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned and whispered, "holy staff."


    The ape is so intelligent that it is possible to weave out the divine wisdom to cheat the trust of the orcs, just like the ancient humans. If ape king can communicate with God, why hasn''t he seen her origin for so long?


    As for mental power, Bai Qingqing said that she didn''t understand it at all.


    "What is a magic staff?" Vincent showed a rare curiosity. "The stick of God?"


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing covered his mouth and smiled, "no, I''m not talking."


    Bai Qingqing finds that he still doesn''t know much about the world, doesn''t want to shock the religious belief in the world, and then shifts the topic: "what are you going to do? Can''t you be the tiger king? "


    Bai Qingqing said that he didn''t want to. Vincent listened to him intentionally. His eyes were fixed and he asked seriously, "do you want me to be the tiger king?"


    His tone made it clear that as long as Bai Qingqing wanted to, he would do it.


    Vincent''s attitude makes Bai Qingqing flattered. No, it''s just a shock. She shakes her head hurriedly: "no, no, no, I''m just asking. Don''t listen to me. Make your own decision."


    Vincent''s eyes soon dimmed, saying, "I don''t want to do this, because if I don''t kill Rosa''s father, ape king will definitely encourage him to unite with wolf king to kill me..."


    So he must kill the original tiger king if he wants to be superior.


    Bai Qingqing knows that Vincent and tiger king are brothers of the same mother and different fetus, and hears that they are silent.


    Curtis hunted very quickly. As soon as Harvey''s front foot was delivered with medicine, his back foot entered the house. Harvey also wanted to talk to Bai Qingqing. When Curtis came back, he left in a hurry.


    "Ah, Harvey!" Bai Qingqing remembers that he hasn''t paid for the medicine yet. He looks up and there''s no figure of Harvey in the room. So he says to Curtis, "you can give Harvey a game if you have time. I remember that''s how they are there."


    "I see." Curtis squinted at Vincent in the room. Vincent consciously walked out of the bedroom and squatted down in a clean corner of the main room.


    The medicine Harvey brought has been mashed. Bai Qingqing asks Curtis to bring a basin of clear water. She cleans Parker''s wound while applying the medicine. The leopard didn''t move in the whole process. If it wasn''t for his chest, Bai Qingqing would think he was dead.


    "Wake up quickly."


    Bai Qingqing lies on Parker''s body and sniffs the familiar smell of the leopard. She remembers the fierce posture of the leopard biting and killing the wolf when she first came to the animal kingdom. She stares at her expression of playing a hooligan, and the leopard''s crazy running

 Chapter 186

    Nobody''s corner, Bai Qingqing removed the camouflage, and finally the tears that she had been holding back moistened her eyes.


    Curtis stood at the door and said, "the meat is cooked. Come and eat it."


    Bai Qingqing immediately stealthily wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, raised his head from Parker, pretending to be relaxed and said, "Oh, it''s so fast."


    Curtis''s meat is no match for Parker''s, it''s just a basketball big woodchuck with a bit of paste on the skin, torn meat and blood inside.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t mind. It''s really nice for a snake that is afraid of fire to bake like this. When she saw the flesh with blood, she put it in the fire and baked it again, but it had a different flavor.


    It''s already afternoon. It''s early time for orcs to eat. Curtis didn''t prepare Vincent''s food naturally. Bai Qingqing ate alone for a while and always thought it was rude.


    Swallowing the meat in his mouth, Bai Qingqing called softly, "Vincent."


    The white haired man in the corner raised his head.


    "You haven''t eaten yet? Go hunting and eat. Don''t watch me. I have Curtis Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent sniffed the fragrance in the air, swallowed his saliva secretly, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve eaten it. I have nowhere else to go."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t understand, "where do you live in this period of time?"


    "Just walk outside. Rosa doesn''t allow me to live in tiger house. I haven''t bought a house through crystal at present. " Vincent''s tone was calm. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t think that Rosa was so wonderful to Vincent. He thought that Vincent only offended Rosa because he helped himself. Where can he say the words to drive others. But then again, this time, thanks to Vincent has been wandering, otherwise Parker really bad luck.


    "Well then." Bai Qingqing says, "I''ll get you a piece of hide."


    Vincent''s face showed a smile, but because of the scar on half of his face, the smile made him look more ferocious. "I''m not a female."


    What else does Bai Qingqing want to say? He was cold eyed by Curtis and immediately shut his mouth.


    After eating the meat, the water in the stone basin on the fire was also hot. Bai Qingqing asked Curtis to carry the water into the bedroom and simply scrub his body. Vincent turned into a beast and slept beside the firewood.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Because of Parker''s business, Bai Qingqing had a lot of poor appetite. She cried hungry the other morning. Curtis made breakfast this morning before she perfunctorily ate some.


    If Curtis had been indifferent to Parker''s bullying at first, he would be a little angry now.


    "Why isn''t Parker awake?" Bai Qingqing is more worried than yesterday. Parker''s wound is scabby, but he sleeps to death. He doesn''t snore.


    Curtis looked coldly at the leopard on the haystack, and suddenly he took it away with a fretful tail.


    Useless things.


    "Parker!" At the same time, there was a howl in the room when the leopard was beaten.


    "Wow ~"


    Bai Qingqing: ""


    Curtis: "..."


    The white tiger in the main room also went to the door and looked at the leopard.


    Bai Qingqing is speechless for a moment. He was awakened. This leopard is just so tired that he fell asleep?!


    Anyway, Parker is worth celebrating when he is free. Bai Qingqing runs to Parker and says, "are you awake? Are you ok? "


    Parker raised one of his forepaws and scratched his face. At the same time, he licked his foot and lifted his eyelids to reveal a pair of beautiful golden eyes. "Ouch" ~ "


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was completely lowered. After a moment of trance, Parker''s eyes became ecstatic and he became a human being lying on the ground.


    "Qingqing, I can hardly see you again." Parker''s face was as bright as the sun at noon, and his golden eyes were more and more bright.


    Bai Qingqing opened his eyes: "your face..."

 Chapter 187

    "What''s the matter?" Parke raised a hand on the ground, touched his face, and suddenly reacted as if, with a jerk.


    He was in a trance to remember that when he was forced into a desperate situation, the shackles of his body were suddenly lifted, giving him the strength to fight with Bart.


    Upgraded?


    Parker felt it carefully. His body was weak and his strength was not as good as before. However, he is vaguely aware that the limit that he can bear has increased, and his blood vessels are wider and stronger.


    It was upgraded.


    Bai Qingqing put out his hand with wide open eyes and poked an extra animal pattern on Parker''s face. His eyes were wondering: when did Parker get this tattoo? Isn''t that the beast with three stripes?


    Do you mean The marks on the orc''s face are the same as those on the female''s face?


    How handsome!


    Parker grabs Bai Qingqing''s finger and rubs her whole palm on his face. "It''s here."


    Bai Qingqing touches Parker''s face. The skin under his palm is tight and smooth. It''s better than many girls in modern times. She''s also a female in the world.


    She pulled out her hand and smiled, "it''s great that you''re OK. You must be hungry." Then Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis and begged, "Curtis, can you catch a bigger one?"


    "Good." Curtis looked at Parker and said coldly, "can I help you with them?"


    Parker "hiss" to raise the corner of his mouth, the face of the three animal lines make him look more confident and arrogant, "still need it?"


    He said and led Bai Qingqing to stand up and went to the wooden box to look for the animal skin skirt.


    "Don''t kill yourself." Curtis coldly dropped a word and swayed the snake''s tail out of the room.


    Bai Qingqing was very pleased. He patted Parker, who was wearing an animal skin skirt, and said, "we are a family. Curtis still cares about you."


    We are a family


    Parker''s heart was sweet. Of course, it had nothing to do with Curtis. "He was just afraid that I would die and no one would cooperate with him."


    Bai Qingqing thought it over carefully, as if it was true. He pouted and didn''t speak.


    Parker put on his clothes and went to the main room. He looked at Vincent and sniffed the air in the room.


    Hateful, besides the snake beast, his family has the smell of tiger. But because Vincent saved him, Parker was tolerant of Vincent''s existence.


    "Why are you here?" Parker sat by the fire and asked, glancing carefully at Bai Qingqing.


    Vincent said, "I''m a green animal."


    Parker is relieved when he hears the words. As long as Qingqing doesn''t accept him.


    He did not remove the alert, tail hook Bai Qingqing''s waist, facing Vincent said: "why save me?"


    Vincent looked at the two people sitting next to each other. He was inexplicably depressed. It seemed that there was an invisible big hand wrapping his heart, tightening one point for each beat.


    Vincent took a deep breath, but failed to relieve the depressed mood. He said in a deep voice, "you are her partner, and she will be sad when you die."


    This topic makes Bai Qingqing feel strange and interrupts their conversation, "thank you, Vincent. You can live here as long as you don''t have a place."


    When Parker was in a hurry, Bai Qingqing looked at him again. He held his hands and said, "can you please Parker?"


    "Hum!" Parker groaned grudgingly, "I''ll do whatever Curtis wants."


    Curtis is a big problem.

 Chapter 188

    Bai Qingqing felt embarrassed and heard Vincent say, "when Parker is ready, I will leave."


    Bai Qingqing sighed, "Parker still has a place to live in Hump valley. You can go there."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Curtis hunted a large prey that was comparable to a hippopotamus, but it was only with a large skeleton, and its meat was not comparable to that of a hippopotamus. It''s chef Parker, of course. Curtis gives him the game and rolls it up to rest.


    The room was filled with the smell of barbecue, the white tiger in the corner shrugged his nose, and a roar sounded in his belly.


    It''s delicious. He has never tasted such delicious food. Is that why he''s so hungry?


    Parker saw that the meat was burnt. He couldn''t wait to tear off a piece of meat from the fire. He put it in a bowl and handed it to Bai Qingqing: "it''s cooked. Qingqing eats it."


    Bai Qingqing takes over the bowl, and Chao Wensen beckons: "you come to eat, too. Parker''s skill is very good. I promise you haven''t eaten anything so delicious."


    Parker''s tail bristled at the first sound, and his pupils were drawn to stare at the white tiger.


    Without hesitation, Vincent immediately got up and trotted to the fire, sat down beside Parker, and turned into a human shape, like eating.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "eat."


    Her words were like a command, and Vincent, who was waiting for her, suddenly moved and pulled a large piece of meat off the barbecue like electricity. Parker''s eyes were wide, and he immediately went to catch Vincent''s meat.


    Vincent ate very quickly. He ate the meat in his hand in three or two bites, and then he reached out and pulled off another big piece. Parker also increased the speed of eating, making a "whine" sound in his throat. Before he swallowed the meat in his mouth, he grabbed it again.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth corners were drawn, and he said in his heart: do you want to protect food like this? And I got it.


    I don''t know how those families with four or five, six or seven, or even more than ten males eat. The male pressure is so great!


    Bai Qingqing is in a good mood, and her food is also greatly increased. When she is full, Parker and Vincent are fighting fiercely. The rest of the meat is eaten clean by them, leaving only a pair of bone shelves without any meat.


    After eating, Parker turned into a beast, shaking his hair, and his aura was obviously stronger than before. He grinds his claws on the ground to see how much stronger he is when he becomes a beast with three stripes.


    Bai Qingqing has some knowledge of Parker''s animal body language. At the first sight of his appearance, he knows that he is going to wave. He goes to the door and takes off the stick holding the door.


    "Don''t go out. You''re not well." Bai Qingqing said sternly.


    "Ouch ~" Parker walked to Bai Qingqing''s side with a light step. He rubbed his body against her waist like a coquettish cat.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help scratching Parker''s back. Seeing the claw mark on the back of his head, he stiffens his heart and gut: "no way."


    Parker glanced at the wooden door, and was about to rush out when Bai Qingqing didn''t notice. Suddenly, he heard that there were beasts running in the back, and immediately turned around.


    But it was still late. Vincent bit him in the back of the neck, shook his head and threw him to the back. Then Vincent farted and sat at the gate.


    "Well done Vincent." Bai Qingqing showed a brilliant smile to the white tiger, and looked at Parker''s face and became stern again. "If you get hurt and go out, what if you meet the orc who wants to kill you?"


    "Woo!" Parker fell listlessly on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing touched Parker''s head and walked into the bedroom. Curtis immediately opened his eyes and looked at her. The upper part of his body became a human.

 Chapter 189

    "Full?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing went to Curtis and sat down. He picked up the bamboo basket and looked at it. He asked, "what do you think of the size? How long will the baby snake sleep? "


    The bamboo basket is nearly one meter in diameter, just like the dustpan. The bamboo bars on the edge are randomly supported and can be closed at any time.


    Curtis did not look at the bamboo basket. His eyes were on Bai Qingqing, and his voice was soft: "it''s enough to hold eggs. After breaking the shell, the snake and beast grow very fast."


    "That''s it!" Bai Qingqing imagines a room full of Curtis in miniature, and shivers. It''s really a snake cave at home.


    With his brain mended, Bai Qingqing began to finish the bamboo basket. It took more than an hour to finish the nest of baby snake.


    In the afternoon, it was Vincent''s prey. When eating, it was a rush of looting. Even Bai Qingqing was taken by them to eat a lot more.


    After three days, Parker''s injury was all right and Vincent left.


    Clearly Vincent is a little spoken orc, he left the house but seemed quite clean.


    Bai Qingqing''s stomach has been slightly raised, especially when sitting. Parker put his hand into Bai Qingqing''s clothes and touched her stomach gently. Suddenly, his other hand began to take off her fur skirt.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly tightens the clothes and pulls out Parker''s hand in his clothes. "What are you doing?"


    "I go hunting." Parker stretched his muscles and bones. There was a sound of "pa pa" all over his body


    "It''s too early. I still have a lot of food. I''ll go out later." Bai Qingqing picked up Parker''s lost hide skirt and patted the dust on it.


    "Park a smile:" I casually stroll, see can find wild fruit and you like to eat grass


    "That''s spinach." Bai Qingqing rectifies the way. Knowing that Parker wants to go out to play, he doesn''t stop. He tells him, "then you should pay attention to safety and don''t fight."


    Parker put his hands on the ground, stood on his hind legs and turned into a leopard. At last, he gathered his strength to lick Bai Qingqing''s face and ran out.


    There was a light rain outside, which was strikingly similar to the weather when he was besieged that day.


    Parker''s hair was wet with rain, and it was shiny with oil during the exercise. As soon as he left the city, he began to search for the smell of wolves and beasts. He didn''t find Bart. He happened to meet the humanoid monk.


    Xiu was carrying a hide bag. Seeing Parker''s eyes shining, he strode towards him. "Finally, I''ve met you. Fight, and then help me to give the food to Qingqing."


    "Roar!" Parker returned with a roar of repair, which continued to flow out of his throat.


    When xiudun felt the pressure of a strong man, he immediately stepped back two steps, "you..."


    Parker bares his teeth and pounces on Xiu. Hugh leaves the hide bag and turns into a wolf. He steps back and pours at the leopard.


    "Bang", the moment of collision, the black wolf fell to the ground, and the leopard fell on all fours like a rock.


    Xiu''s eyes showed shock and fear. He fell on the ground and backed away.


    "Ouch ~" Parker raised one front paw and looked at it. The target standing in front of him was so easily defeated. He felt a little bored.


    Seeing that Hugh didn''t have the appearance of fighting again, Parker went to the hide bag and bit the hide carelessly. Dozens of fist sized plant roots wrapped in soil rolled out.


    Is that what the ape females like to eat?


    Parker sniffed, wrote down the smell, and then rushed to Hugh with a snort and left.

 Chapter 190

    Hugh watched the leopard''s back in shock, but he had not recovered from the shock.


    Parker has been upgraded to a beast with three stripes?


    No, it''s impossible! Vincent, who has the most talent in the past hundred years, was upgraded to a beast with three stripes at the age of 20. At the age of 25, he became the youngest beast with four stripes in the history of beast city. Now, at the age of 35, he may become the legendary beast with five stripes.


    Vincent''s talent is very rare. How can Parker be more talented than Vincent? That''s terrible.


    Xiu jerks his head. No, he must have thought more. However, the power of the high beast just now still remains in his four limbs. He can''t bear any doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been said that many females are unruly and willful, especially beautiful ones.


    And Rosa is a very attractive male female. She is spoiled and nurtured since she was a child, so she is naturally pretty. Now pregnant with cubs, her males are very picky and spend the day outside looking for the food she wants.


    As the father of the child, Bart is the most attentive to Rosa''s requirements. He leads his team to the mountain to hunt every day.


    At this point, they spread out into a net to search for prey. A leopard on the tree bows up and stretches, making the branches at his feet "rustle" and shake off a piece of water.


    "Ouch!" The black wolf under the tree jumped away quickly, looked up, and looked up in the eyes of the triangle. It sends out a short wolf call to the tiger''s companion and stands up and becomes a human.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to us." Bart accidentally said that he had some appreciation for Parker. I''m very glad that Parker didn''t choose Rosa as his partner, otherwise he would be the biggest threat to himself.


    Parker jumped out of the tree and gave Bart a fierce roar.


    Barton put up his relaxed posture, put his hands in a claw like defensive posture, and said in a big surprise, "have you upgraded?"


    Just came to the tiger beasts quickly back a distance, no longer as arrogant as before.


    Parker bared his teeth, his hind legs on the floor, showing impatience.


    Bart said: "I didn''t finish last time. Let''s continue today. No one is allowed to help. " After that, he bows and turns into a wolf.


    Parker jumped at once, and Bart came at him.


    Parker''s momentum can''t be compared with the last time. The explosive power has improved qualitatively, and the more he runs, the stronger he will be. Bart''s heart was shocked. He knew that he had chosen sumo''s strategy wrong.


    Who can compete with leopard beast? Parker is not a beast that can be bullied at will. He is too light on the enemy.


    But Bart has rich combat experience, and Sanwen''s strength is more stable and solid. In the moment of sumo wrestling, he skilfully avoided the pressure center of leopard beast, and quickly ran away with a move.


    Parker suddenly turned his body and leaped up again to face the black wolf.


    Bart didn''t respond in time. He got a paw on his waist. His skin was full of flesh and blood, and his hair was wet with blood and water. He put his head to the leopard, and Parker dodged with a quick strike.


    However, Bart''s blood was aroused by his injuries. He quickly entered into a state of combat, and when he moved in and out properly, it was not so easy for Parker to think again.


    In a fight, the old Bart was in the ascendant. As long as Parker had some flaws, he could launch a fierce attack.


    Parker barely got hurt with his quickness, but if he continues to work hard, he will surely lose. Now that the price is up, Parker finds the chance to turn around and run.

 Chapter 191

    Bart is playing happily, seeing can drag Parker down, but Parker suddenly ran away. He choked and bent so much that he ran after him with a roar.


    Bart was not able to catch up with him when he was in Parker''s second tattoo, and now it is even more impossible to catch up with him. The two beasts are far away from each other in a few breathing hours.


    Before long, Bart lost the leopard completely and went back with a nose ring and a body injury.


    When the black wolf left, the leopard in the tree licked its paws lazily.


    Endurance is still not good. It''s not much better than the two stripes, Parker thought discontentedly.


    He had two promotions when he was a minor, each of which would increase several times or even ten times. This upgrade is due to the desperate situation. It may be that his body has enough energy to upgrade, so his overdraft energy has broken through the bottleneck.


    If he is not forced to the brink of extinction, it will take him two years to upgrade naturally. Now he only has a tripod rack, but there is no energy equivalent to tripod in his flesh and blood.


    If you want to get the real strength of the three pattern beast, you have to continue to train. However, he is already a beast with three stripes, and his speed will definitely be much faster than that of a beast with two stripes.


    Anyway, he made a lot of money this time.


    Parker came back after a long wave. Bai Qingqing had three meals during that time. He was really out of food. Seeing Parker, Bai Qingqing ran out with her stomach covered. "You are back at last."


    Parker had a prey in his mouth and a bunch of fist sized food stalks hanging around his neck. They were covered with mud. Bai Qingqing didn''t recognize what they were.


    "What did you dig?" Bai Qingqing helped him take the things off his neck, and only when he saw the leaves attached to the stem could he recognize the sweet potato. He was surprised and cried out, "God! Why didn''t you give it to me earlier? "


    I didn''t have rice when I first came here. It would be better if I had sweet potatoes.


    Parker said, "do you like it?"


    "In fact, I don''t like it very much, but it''s full and can be used as rice, and the leaves are delicious and good for planting." Bai Qingqing wipes the soil on the sweet potato. The sweet potato is small and has a red skin. It looks sweet.


    Although Bai Qingqing has never planted land, she is absolutely sure of planting sweet potatoes.


    The history book of junior high school has introduced the history of sweet potato spread into China. She roughly remembered that sweet potato rattan was pasted with mud as a rope tied to the ship''s rail, drifting across the sea to the Middle Earth.


    This kind of survivability really shocked her, and she didn''t believe that she couldn''t grow it.


    "Really?" Parker was as excited as playing chicken blood. "I see a lot more. I''ll dig it for you tomorrow."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing said that sweet potatoes can be put for winter anyway.


    Parker washed the sweet potato for the first time and handed Bai Qingqing one. Bai Qingqing only wants to eat meat recently, because of curiosity, she took a bite of sweet potato.


    As expected, it is clear and sweet, crispy and delicious, like fruit, which is much better than expected.


    "Mmm, delicious!" Bai Qingqing said vaguely, "bury one in the firewood. I want to taste it."


    "Good." Parker said happily, and handed the washed sweet potato rattan leaves to Bai Qingqing? That''s all. Eat it. I''ll give you more tomorrow. "


    This season''s sweet potato vines have become branches, leaves are old and broken, full of wormholes.


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing choked, wiped his mouth and said, "I like to eat meat recently. I will eat it later."


    "Oh." Parker dropped the sweet potato vines into the firewood.

 Chapter 192

    The roasted sweet potatoes are sweeter and fragrant. Bai Qingqing, who became fond of eating meat because of pregnancy, ate one whole sweet potato.


    So the next day Parker went into the mountain happily to dig sweet potatoes. He carried a basket full of sweet potatoes and brought back many sweet potato vines.


    "Qingqing!" Parker put the basket outside and walked into the bedroom with a handful of sweet potato vines in his hand: "do you eat leaves today? I picked the right one. "


    Bai Qingqing was gnawing at the dried meat one by one. He looked at the leaves in Parker''s hand, and his eyes were disgusted. Without it, that leaf doesn''t look like a dish.


    Curtis glanced at the sweet potato vine, picked up a piece of dried meat and handed it to Bai Qingqing, "eat meat."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing opened his mouth and chewed on the dried meat that Curtis had sent him. He said: "if you plant the rattan at the door, maybe you can grow sweet potatoes this year."


    "Good." Parker went out with the cane, but didn''t want to meet an unexpected ORC.


    "Bai Qingqing is pregnant with a baby?" The ape king is holding a bamboo pole in his hand. The top of the bamboo pole is tied with a bunch of leaves, which can just block the rain curtain on the side of his head.


    Ape king is the most powerful Orc in beast city. Every female in the tribe has a baby, he will check the health of that female. Parker was stunned and staggered to let the ape king in.


    "Yes, Qingqing''s stomach is a little big." Parker was very happy with ape King''s visit and said to the bedroom, "come out Qingqing, ape king has come to see you."


    Bai Qingqing has just put a mouthful of meat into his mouth, and when he hears this, he chews it casually and swallows it. Then he wipes his mouth and climbs up, "Oh, come out."


    Curtis frowned impatiently and rose to his feet.


    Because of Vincent, Bai Qingqing didn''t like the ape king. He came out and looked at the ape King first.


    At first glance, ape king is thirty or forty years old, but when he looks carefully, he is only slightly bald, and his skin condition is no worse than that of a twenty or thirty year old. He has a handsome face, looks amiable, and has no predatory Orc attack at all.


    However, from Bai Qingqing''s point of view, he is more difficult to provoke than the fierce predatory orcs. He is like a real human being, who can disguise and plot. She can''t judge whether this person likes or dislikes himself from the ape King''s expression.


    "Hello." Bai Qingqing greets the ape king with a smile, with a sweet smile on his face.


    Like the ape king, Bai Qingqing also hides her emotions. Born as a human being, born in a shell. The difference is that some people are to protect themselves, some people are to calculate others.


    The ape king looked at Bai Qingqing''s face and lost his mind for a moment. Under the cold gaze of the four stripes beast in the room, he suddenly returned to his mind, with a gentle smile on his face: "you are so beautiful, I''m afraid even the mermaid females can''t compare with you."


    Because Bai Qingqing is not from the ape family, he feels that the sentence of ape king has the taste of exploration. He may doubt that he is from the mermaid family.


    "Is it? I haven''t seen the orcs of mermaid Bai Qingqing shrugs and laughs.


    The ape king said: "I haven''t seen it. The male of the mermaid family keeps the female very closely. No Orc has ever seen the female of the mermaid family. They show disdain to all the alien females. Poor tribes will not hesitate to refuse to exchange their females for salt, even if it''s just a small pot, so I think their females must be very beautiful. "

 Chapter 193

    Reject females? It''s fresh. The mermaid clan is rampant.


    "What an interesting race." Bai Qingqing touched his stomach and asked, "are you here to check my body? Is it ready to start? "


    The ape king looked down at Bai Qingqing''s abdomen and said, "untie your clothes."


    Bai Qingqing is still a modern man. He looks at the ape King defensively, hesitates for a while, and then unties his coat. Fortunately, she has a large chest and is uncomfortable without wearing anything. She wears a bra every day.


    Bai Qingqing''s waist is still thin, his skin is white and delicate, his abdomen is slightly raised, not fat, but somewhat playful, revealing a little maternal beauty.


    The ape King breathed slowly, but he couldn''t ignore to stare at his bleak eyes, and soon recovered to normal. His hand reached into Bai Qingqing''s abdomen, and he touched it attentively, saying: "they are very healthy, so lucky."


    Bai Qingqing is happy to hear what the ape king said. Wait, lucky? What do you mean?


    Bai Qingqing looks up at the ape king who is taller than himself.


    "When you first came to the tribe, you drank the abortion medicine, because it was a snake beast, so I agreed. Unexpectedly, they were still so healthy, and I felt their strong vitality."


    Bai Qingqing''s reaction was that the ape king thought she was pregnant when she first came to the tribe. Fortunately, the pregnancy time of the snake nationality is uncertain. It''s OK to be pregnant for one month, two months and three months.


    "Your fertility is very good. You should choose more partners." The ape King took back his hand with a surprised color on his face, looked at Bai Qingqing and became very fiery. His tone clearly expressed his dissatisfaction with the snake and beast: "so that a male can''t do anything to you."


    A few days ago, Bai Qingqing and Curtis made friends with each other. Many people knew that Parker had been sitting in the window all day and night, which made everyone think Bai Qingqing was in love. Only the insiders know that Bai Qingqing has had a baby since she came to the tribe. It will take at least a year for her to have a love. This time, she is just a snake and beast with a big desire.


    It is a cold-blooded and merciless Orc that can be seen in such a tossing female during pregnancy. But that''s not all about stray animals?


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know how to make friends with Curtis. Everyone knew that. He was muttering to himself what the king of apes meant. But when the ape king said that, Parker and Curtis both turned pale.


    It is suggested that females choose more partners, and males will not be happy.


    Parker had always been very respectful of ape king, and he was very stuffy.


    Curtis''s eyes were completely cold, and his voice was piercing: "you can go."


    The ape king didn''t have any fear on his face. He said to Bai Qingqing, "I''ll ask someone to give you food every day. You can choose from those males to be your partner."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis''s body quickly changed into a snake shape below his waist. Raising the tail of the snake, he was about to attack. At this moment, the aura of ape King changed abruptly, and his tan eyes pointed straight at Curtis like a knife and hook.


    I don''t know why Curtis paused for a moment. In the pause of less than half a second, Bai Qingqing responded and opened his arms to stop Curtis.


    "Don''t fight!"


    Bai Qingqing turned her back to the ape king and gave Curtis a playful wink. The meaning in her eyes was clear: she would not listen to the ape king.


    Curtis''s heart softened. He took off the attack and raised his hand to rub his white hair.


    "Ape king!" The wolf king outside felt the murderous spirit rush in and stood behind the ape king, hostile to Curtis.

 Chapter 194

    For such a short time, ape king was as pale as a dead man, with a big sweat on his face and his body teetering.


    Raised a hand to swing, ape King low voice way: "let''s go."


    "Yes." Wolf king realized the weakness of ape king, picked up the bamboo umbrella to protect him from the rain, and gave Curtis a sharp look before he left.


    As a beast with four stripes, Curtis didn''t ignore the wolf king, but he just looked at it casually and took back his eyes, bent over and lifted the animal skin skirt to his waist, and the snake tail swayed a few times and became his legs.


    Parker was so angry that he shut the door after the two animals left.


    "The old man must be trying to make a chance for repair." Parker breathed.


    Bai Qingqing tied his clothes and walked to the bedroom. "Don''t be angry. Let''s just ignore him."


    "Well, it''s good that you have a baby now. There''s no reason why he wants to plug you." Parker said triumphantly, all of a sudden, I''m glad that the serpent is so prolific.


    "The ape King says the baby is healthy." Bai Qingqing smiled twice happily, farted and sat on the haystack, suddenly thought of something, looked at Curtis: "by the way, Curtis, did you say to take me to the seaside before? Is there a mermaid by the seaside? Have you ever seen a mermaid female? "


    "Yes." Curtis said simply and concisely, took a piece of dried meat from the stone bowl and handed it to Bai Qingqing: "eat meat."


    After standing for a while, Bai Qingqing was really hungry. He took it and ate it. Excitedly, he asked, "how is it? Are Mermaid females beautiful? "


    Mermaid! I really want to see it with my own eyes. I don''t know if the female of the mermaid family has a tail?


    Parker also looked at Curtis curiously. He also participated in the past sea salt exchange team. The appearance of male mermaid was really beautiful, but as the ape king said, they protected the females very tightly. The island where the females lived was not allowed to be near by any orcs.


    Curtis got involved in the mermaid island? It''s really powerful.


    "Well." Curtis replied faintly, looking up at the big white eyes and touching her face, "you''d better look."


    Curtis''s tone is like talking about the weather, but it gives people the truth from the heart. His cold fingers rubbed his white cheeks, as if recalling the exaggerated pockmarked face he had first seen.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat was suddenly disordered, and soon his face was obviously flushed, and he didn''t speak when eating dried meat.


    Parker snorted and said to Bai Qingqing, "he must have gone to the mermaid clan to rob the females."


    "No." Curtis said at once, looking nervously at his white face.


    "What are you doing on Mermaid island?" Parker was as excited as a traitor.


    On other topics, Curtis didn''t pay attention to Parker, but he couldn''t help explaining it. Looking at Bai Qingqing, he said, "I''m just looking around." Curtis gave Parker a threatening look.


    Parker''s hair on his head and tail was blown, but he was still brave enough to open his mouth again. At this time, Bai Qingqing couldn''t hold back his laughter, which made his shoulders tremble slightly.


    "I believe you." Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis with a smile. Curtis is so powerful. If you want to catch a female easily, you will not be single in your forties. Then it must be a habit.


    Curtis was relieved to ignore Parker.


    Parker buried the whole sweet potato vine under the eaves, washed it and spread it on the ground, then cooked the meat on a fire.

 Chapter 195

    In the rain curtain, two figures with umbrellas suddenly stopped.


    Ape king "wow" to spit out a blood, stumbled two steps, holding wolf king just stand.


    "King!" The wolf king hurriedly supports the ape king, shocked and said: "how can you hurt so badly? I''ll teach that snake a lesson! "


    Wolf king said that he was about to turn around. The ape King clasped wolf king''s arm with one hand. His fingers were much longer than ordinary orcs, and almost wrapped wolf king''s thick and small arms.


    "You are not his opponent."


    Wolf king''s two thick eyebrows were wrinkled together, not satisfied with the tunnel: "how to know if I don''t have a competition, I have become a beast with four stripes for more than ten years."


    "He''s a stray beast. He''s faced with a lot more dangers and trials than us. He''s more powerful at the same level." The ape King released the wolf king and walked slowly, "today I found out that he is more powerful than I thought. He is definitely the strongest Orc in beast city."


    The wolf king''s steps can''t help but stop. He returns to his mind to catch up with him. He says in horror, "more powerful than the tiger king?"


    "You and tiger king should be able to beat him." The ape King''s eyes were heavy and his voice sank: "so, it''s better to draw Bai Qingqing, otherwise We can only cut the grass and root. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, some orcs brought food to Bai Qingqing, but they didn''t have a look at Bai Qingqing. When they got to the stone house, Parker told them to drive them away.


    In recent days, the rain is getting smaller and colder. It seems that the rainy season will be over. I don''t know when the willows by the river have gone green, and the beast city is decadent.


    Bai Qingqing has a big stomach and can''t see his feet with his head down. Although I eat a lot of food every day, my body is not fat, but obviously emaciated. I have a round chin.


    When her appetite peaked, she suddenly lost her appetite and couldn''t eat anything.


    "The belly is so full." Bai Qingqing spread out on the grass and kept touching his stomach. He felt so sad that he wanted to cry.


    Curtis''s children are monsters. They have been puffing up for half a month. If she was with Curtis just after crossing, she would definitely think of such horror films as "alien" and doubted that her stomach would burst suddenly and she would climb out of a snake.


    Parker immediately got up, ran to the main room and brought a can of bamboo, "I''ll oil you."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing begins to untie his clothes. As soon as the hide is lifted, his body shivers with cold.


    Parker poured a little oil into his hand, rubbed it hot and evenly spread it on Bai Qingqing''s belly. After a layer of oil was applied to lubricate it, the feeling of cracking decreased a lot.


    This is not Bai Qingqing''s idea. The ape family had a veterinarian to tell them to do so. The orc''s pregnancy period is very short, the belly says big is big, the delicate female certainly can''t bear, naturally wants to find a way to alleviate.


    The sound of "rustle" came from the main room. Then Curtis, a half animal, swam into the bedroom and said happily to Bai Qingqing, "I caught the boar. Which part do you want?"


    Bai Qingqing covered his clothes, rode hard, shook his head with a bitter face and said, "I don''t want to eat it."


    "You haven''t eaten in a day." Curtis said suddenly, thinking of something like, glass like clear red pupil slightly enlarged.


    "Well, then don''t eat."


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis strangely. Because she doesn''t eat, Curtis has been tough on her to eat. Today, she has caught several prey she likes to eat. How did she suddenly change her attitude?


    Parker also knew that the taste of pregnant females would be very strange, and said anxiously, "what can I do without eating? Do you want to eat? Let me cook for you. "


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth secretes saliva. Suddenly, he wants to eat rice that he has forgotten for more than a month. "OK."

 Chapter 196

    The new reader group of 2000 is not easy to explode. Let''s enter at ease. Group number, 576238383. Please fill in "reader" for verification.


    I don''t have a starting account. I can''t reply to you. Starting point is always broken more, but in fact, I have updates every day, you can use QQ to read. Thank you for your support and reward. I love you

 Chapter 197

    Bai Qingqing is satisfied with steamed eggs with bamboo tube rice.


    "I eat vegetarians to grow up slowly." Bai Qingqing touched his round stomach, a little afraid of Curtis''s anger, and vowed: "I will eat a lot when I have a good appetite tomorrow."


    Curtis fished Bai Qingqing into his arms and gently stroked her stomach. "Mmm."


    Bai Qingqing is relieved and relies on Curtis for food.


    Parker cleaned up the room, saw Bai Qingqing was almost asleep in Curtis''s nest, and hurriedly said: "today Qingqing should sleep with me."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing answered vaguely, opened his eyes drowsily, and climbed out with his hands on the grass, but the body sentence was dragged back the next moment.


    Curtis adjusted a more comfortable position for Bai Qingqing and coaxed, "go to sleep."


    Bai Qingqing is very sleepy. Curtis''s voice is like a lullaby. She can''t help but soften her body and close her eyes holding Curtis.


    Parker was reluctant to quarrel with Bai Qingqing. He didn''t speak and came to take her away.


    "She sleeps with me today." Curtis said.


    "Why?" Parker said


    "She''s going to give birth." Curtis''s voice was very low, and he said and stroked Bai Qingqing''s back.


    Bai Qingqing only heard Curtis''s voice. Because he was sleepy, he didn''t understand the meaning of that sentence and went on sleeping.


    Parker''s eyes widened, his eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s stomach, and he whispered, "why don''t you tell her?"


    "She''ll be nervous." Curtis finished, his upper body into a snake shape, loose around Bai Qingqing.


    Parker did not argue. After looking at Bai Qingqing for a while, seeing that she had not responded for a long time, he turned into a beast and went back to sleep in his own nest.


    In the middle of the night, three bright moons shine on the earth. The world is very quiet in the early cold season. You can only hear the sound of the light wind moving the leaves.


    A whisper broke the silence of the night.


    "Well..."


    Bai Qingqing curls up with a delicate frown and a low groan in his mouth from time to time.


    Curtis immediately raised his head and turned his upper body into a human shape


    Parker opened his eyes alertly when he heard the voice and ran to the snake''s nest to look at it


    Curtis called several times before he woke up and rubbed his eyes.


    "I have a stomachache." Bai Qingqing is talking. There is a contraction in her abdomen. The pain that she can''t prevent makes her scream.


    Curtis held Bai Qingqing in his arms and asked her to sit up. He grabbed the loose waistband of her waist with both hands, tore it off with all his strength, then took off her fur pants and covered her legs with the scattered fur quilt.


    The cold attack made Bai Qingqing shrink her legs. The pain in her abdomen was unbearable. She was stunned and her face was dull.


    Do you want to, do you want to, do you want to have a baby?


    Ah ah ah! What a surprise! In the middle of the night, is there time for a vet?


    Curtis said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    "I''m here, too." In the dark, Parker''s voice sounded not far away. It was more nervous than Bai Qingqing. "Qingqing, have you been born? How many have you had? "


    Bai Qingqing was relieved to hear Curtis''s voice. When he heard Parker''s words, he was tongue tied again.


    Falk! What did I just wake up for? Are you as easy to have a baby as to wet the bed?


    was speechless again, and Bai Qing Qing could not speak Tucao at that time. He gasped for breath and cried out: "it hurts! Get me a vet. "


    Parker''s face became frightened and he rushed to Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 198

    "Qingqing, can''t you be born? Are you having trouble giving birth? I, I, I''ll go to the vet now. You don''t want to die. " Parker found Bai Qingqing''s hand and held it tightly, with a strong sense of unease.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing''s voice was broken. The pain in her abdomen was relieved. She slowly reflected that she might have made some mistakes.


    "I haven''t started to have a baby yet. Isn''t it usually called a vet?"


    Parker felt relieved and clapped his chest and said, "I''m scared to death. I''ll call a veterinarian only when I''m in labor, but it''s useless if I call you. I still can..."


    Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly turned white. That is to say, she can only rely on herself. If she can''t live, it''s useless to call a doctor.


    Curtis squinted at Parker, stroked Bai Qingqing''s stomach and said, "don''t be afraid, snake eggs won''t be hard to produce."


    Parker suddenly responded and nodded: "yes, yes, the egg is small, it''s easy to live, that''s good, that''s good..."


    Bai Qingqing thought about it, too, and became steadfast.


    His stomach began to turn over again, and white Qingqing''s face was full of sweat. He got up on his knees and put his arms around Curtis''s neck. Such a posture immediately sent a strong sense of falling down her abdomen, as if a piece of meat was being ripped off.


    Bai Qingqing clenched her lips. "No, it hurts!"


    Curtis touched Bai Qingqing''s ear with his lips and said softly, "don''t worry, take your time."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath and tries to give birth to it. As soon as he makes an effort, he suddenly feels that something is slipping down and stuck in the lower body. It''s a little swollen and painful.


    She was stupefied and did not want to use the force again. After a while, a round thing was squeezed out along her body, and the swelling disappeared.


    Born?


    Parker shrugged his nose, lifted the hide over Bai Qingqing''s body, looked at it, and said excitedly, "I have a baby!"


    Moonlight covered the room with a shimmer, and an oval white egg lay on the grass, about the size of an egg, covered in a transparent thick liquid.


    Soon the hide was covered.


    Curtis did not look at the snake egg. He fished Bai Qingqing''s head in one hand and kissed her on the face. "Xiaobai is really powerful."


    Bai Qingqing has come back from trance. She was born very simply. After hearing Curtis''s words, she felt a sense of pride in her heart. Ling''s lips could not help but tilt up slightly.


    Although the stomach pain is unbearable, it is easy to be born. Bai Qingqing''s long pain is not as good as short pain. He can bear the pain and make it continuously. One by one, the eggs slide out of the body. The pain has become numb and the life is easier and easier.


    There was no words in the room for a while, only the hum of Bai Qingqing.


    For a long time, no egg was born again. Bai Qingli was hanging Curtis''s neck on his chest.


    "Finished?" Curtis looked back at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing felt it, nodded and said, "it seems that it''s gone."


    The whole production process may not be more than ten minutes. Bai Qingqing is wet with sweat and looks pale. He looks up at Curtis, with dim tears in his eyes.


    Curtis quickly wrapped Bai Qingqing in animal skin, and when he got up, he became a human being and walked into Parker''s grass.


    Parker didn''t care about Curtis''s encroachment on his sleeping position either. He hurried to catch up with them.


    Lying in a clean grassy nest, Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis''s nest. With human vision, she sees nothing but darkness there.

 Chapter 199

    "What''s a baby like? I want to see it. "


    "I''ll count." Curtis took care of Bai Qingqing''s hair, which was stuck on his face by sweat, and said to Parker, "you go to the hot water and wipe Xiaobai''s body."


    "Good!" Parker ran out obediently.


    Curtis''s nest was wet with the liquid from the production of white Qingqing. Nineteen white eggs covered with mucus lay on it. Curtis found Bai Qingqing''s bamboo basket, picked up the eggs one by one and put them in.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis and immediately asked, "how many?"


    "Nineteen." Curtis put the bamboo basket beside Bai Qingqing. He acted casually. When the bamboo basket was put down, the snake eggs collided with each other and made a slight sound.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened and exclaimed, "you should be careful, you should break it."


    Bai Qingqing subconsciously put his voice very low, for fear that his voice would shake the snake''s egg.


    Curtis smiled faintly, but when he looked at the snake''s egg, his eyes were cold. "They are not so easy to break."


    "Be careful, too." Bai Qingqing stares at Curtis, though she can only see one black shadow.


    Bai Qingqing''s elbow is propped up on the haystack to look at the eggs. He can''t help laughing on his face. He reaches out his hand and gently pokes one of them. "It''s dry."


    Nineteen white eggs occupy only one third of the position of the bamboo basket, empty. Bai Qingqing is a little regretful. He knew it would be better to make the bamboo basket smaller. They must have slept more comfortably.


    The main room was lit up, and the bedroom was also dyed orange. Parker comes in with a basin of hot water and washes the towel for Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing had to look away from the egg babies and lie down on his back. Then he felt weak. She let Parker scrub herself. It''s not the first time. It''s embarrassing after the last match with Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing passed out of sleep before he finished washing. Parker wiped it more carefully. After he cleaned it, he looked at the eggs for a while and envied: "it''s very nice."


    When can he have a litter of leopard cubs with Qingqing?


    Curtis, with a bamboo basket in one hand, "bang", put the basket heavily on the open space aside. Parker''s heart pounded, almost instinctively.


    "If you don''t like it, raise it for me." Parker doesn''t like the tunnel.


    "Dreaming." Curtis said that he took the shape of a snake. Because the grass nest was dirty, he rolled up beside the egg. At last, his tail hooked the egg to his head.


    Parker was so depressed that he used his claws to dig the ground. The beast was more angry than the beast. The snake beast didn''t like children, but occupied Qingqing and gave birth to her first nest. What he wanted was amazing, but he could only stare.


    The next day, the sky cleared completely, and there was no cloud in sight. The cold wind passed, and the green wicker swayed back and forth.


    "Oh!" Bai Qingqing stretched out a long waist, opened a slit in his eyes, and was immediately squinted by the dazzling sunlight, "so tired!"


    "Are you awake?" Parker squatted next to Bai Qingqing for a second, and his tail stood high behind him, indicating his good mood.


    "How bright is it?" Bai Qingqing rubs her eyes. She is very tired. She seems to have had a dream all night, but she doesn''t remember what she dreamed.


    Just as he was about to sit up, he suddenly felt the dull pain in his abdomen. Bai Qingqing was so shocked that his head hung down like a hoe: "my stomach..."

 Chapter 200

    "You were born yesterday. Did you forget?" Parker excitedly, pointing to Curtis, who was protecting the egg, "there he is."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis raised his head, red eyes to white Qingqing, full of joy.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered what happened in the middle of the night. His face changed again and again. He looked down at his stomach and then at Curtis. "Let me see..."


    Curtis took off the snake''s tail and revealed a basket of white eggs.


    Bai Qingqing walked over in surprise and squatted down beside the basket: "this is my birth...?"


    Even after more than a month''s gestation, Bai Qingqing still felt incredible when she saw them. Her fingertips touched the cool eggshell, which seemed to sense her connection with this life at that moment, and her heart was totally soft.


    "This is my egg!" Bai Qingqing repeated, this time in a positive tone.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing and smiled lightly. Xiaobai is so cute that she forgot to lay eggs in the middle of the night.


    Parker came in with a bowl of white food and said loudly, "Qingqing is going to have a meal. She''s all thin. Make it up quickly."


    Bai Qingqing looks back and smiles at Parker. At the beginning, the baby fat on her face has disappeared. She looks like a delicate melon seed face, and her slightly drooping eyes look bigger and bigger.


    This kind of face is in line with the modern aesthetic, but in the bestial world where females are spoiled, it is painfully thin.


    Parker''s eyes showed affection, scooped a spoon of rice and extended it to Bai Qingqing. "Grow back quickly. I dare not let you have another baby like this."


    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and held the spoon, while eating the rice, she looked at the egg again: "I think I''m fine now." Looking at the snake eggs, Bai Qingqing suddenly chuckled again. "They can eat so much. I didn''t expect they were born so little."


    Curtis quietly looked at Bai Qingqing, and saw that her eyes were completely attracted by her children. She didn''t even pay much attention to the leopard beast. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. After all, he will be ignored accordingly.


    Bai Qingqing ate Parker''s meal one by one, and Curtis stabbed: "grow up quickly, what shall we name them?"


    So many, it''s hard to get a name.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Bai Qingqing cried out, "Oh, which is the biggest? I don''t remember. "


    Curtis''s upper body turned into a human shape, and he said with a smile, "do you remember when he started?"


    Bai Qingqing frowned bitterly and shook his head honestly: "I can''t remember. I can''t even see the difference between them."


    "The males have their own names as adults, and there are so many of them, let''s not." Parker blew the rice in the spoon and sent it to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing turned back and took a bite to eat. By the way, he asked, "do you have many brothers?"


    Parker said: "we are not as good as snakes and beasts. There are only a few in a nest. I am the eldest in our nest."


    When it comes to the last sentence, Parker''s tone brings pride, especially his eyes are clear.


    Females like the oldest in a nest, because that usually means the strongest in a nest.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t get Parker''s meaning, and asked Curtis, "how about you?"


    "A lot." Curtis perfunctorily.


    Bai Qingqing continued to look at Curtis with curious eyes: "what else?"


    Curtis had to add: "my mother died soon after breaking the shell, and my father didn''t care about us."

 Chapter 201

    Curtis''s voice was calm, as if talking about others.


    Bai Qingqing took a surprised look at Curtis and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked."


    "Nothing." Curtis smiled, remembering his childhood memories, and his eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light.


    Because of the lack of food, he devoured his compatriot snakes and beasts, which made the energy in his body multiply and quickly possessed the hunting ability. Maybe it''s up to today''s level, which has a lot to do with what he did at that time.


    Bai Qingqing holds Curtis''s hand and looks at the snake eggs and swears, "I will take good care of them."


    Sure! Well, I''m not afraid of them.


    "I Do you want to hatch? " Bai Qingqing recalled her grandfather''s hen hatching. She immediately felt the food in her throat was blocked and swallowed it with force. "How to hatch? Don''t you think it''s going to break right away? "


    Thinking of this stubble, Bai Qingqing quickly drew the grass under her body, carefully placed it on the egg surface, and carefully arranged it so that the egg could not roll around.


    When Curtis heard that Bai Qingqing was going to incubate the eggs himself, he immediately felt a strong jealousy. He tightened the snake''s tail, and then he resisted the impulse to smash the eggs.


    There is no female who can hatch eggs in the inheritance memory. It''s good to give Xiaobai all his love. Why give so many to these things?


    "Oh!" Parker receives Curtis''s abnormality with the animal''s vigilance and sexuality. Golden eyes stare at Curtis. Curtis suddenly wakes up and immediately calms down his hostility to the snake egg.


    This short turbulent white Qingqing didn''t realize that she was immersed in the joy of being a new mother, trying to hypnotize herself: Well, the egg is very lovely, look more, and she will certainly not be afraid in the future.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out his message. The temperature is getting lower and lower. He touches Bai Qingqing''s head. "It''s very hard to hatch eggs. I''ll be fine if I come. It''s also cold."


    "Are you going to hibernate now?" Bai Qingqing thought it was too sudden, "how long do you want to sleep? Do you wake up when it''s warm? "


    Curtis''s body temperature is low, and it must be lower in hibernation. Can he hatch snake eggs?


    "When I wake up, it''s time for them to break their shells, don''t worry." Curtis''s tone was determined and unconvincing.


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while, nodded and agreed, "then you can eat a lot and Hibernate again. Fortunately, you caught several prey yesterday."


    "Qingqing eats." Parker smiled and said, "great! The snake beast is going to sleep. This cold season, Qingqing is one of his beasts, whining and whining!"!


    After Bai Qingqing finished eating, Curtis began to dig a hole in the corner of the bedroom. He planed along the wall with his bare hands, and soon dug a hole that could make him curl up inside.


    The hole was small enough to allow Curtis''s serpentine shape to slide in. It was a dark hole.


    Bai Qingqing came to have a look and felt a little familiar.


    Wait a minute, isn''t this the smaller version of the hole she found snake sloughing? How could there be such a hole by the lake? Curtis dug it.


    Curtis filled his stomach and swam to the cave with a bamboo basket.


    "Wait." Bai Qingqing came over with a pile of hay. "You go down first. I''ll give you grass like this. It''s soft enough to hatch eggs. You''re also comfortable sleeping."


    Curtis only pays attention to safety every time he sleeps. It''s the first time he''s been cared about. His heart suddenly becomes soft.


    "Good." Curtis changed into a serpentine, and only after climbing in did he restore his upper body to a human form. Bai Qingqing shoves the grass into the hole, and Curtis reaches for it.

 Chapter 202

    Parker picked out the soiled grass from Curtis''s nest, gathered the rest in a pile, and picked it up.


    "I''ll help, too!" Parker said, shoved the hay into the hole. Curtis, with his head tilted down, was smashed by a pile of hay. The grass fell down his silken hair, only accumulating a pile on his head.


    Bai Qingqing holds the last grass, Curtis reaches for it, and the last pile of grass on the top of his head also slips.


    "The basket won''t go in. I''ll pass you the eggs one by one." Bai Qingqing''s eyes fell on the white eggs that were gathered together. His eyes showed reluctance. He reached out to touch the eggs one by one.


    There is a lot of dried mucus on the surface of the egg, which sticks several eggs together. Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to scatter them. He carefully picked up some sticky eggs and sent them to the hole.


    "Be careful." Bai Qingqing said softly.


    Curtis cooperated with Bai Qingqing very much, at least until he finished taking the eggs, turned them into a snake and began to sleep. Bai Qingqing did not find his indifference to the snake eggs.


    After Curtis and the snake eggs were settled, Bai Qingqing squatted at the cave entrance and was reluctant to leave. Parker''s excited voice came from above: "it''s sunny, let''s go out and play."


    Parker''s voice just fell, a big stone pressed on the hole, blocking Bai Qingqing''s view of the black hole.


    Bai Qingqing pushes the stone. The stone is the base of the grinding plate. It''s big and thick. She exerts all her strength and fails to push it. She looks up at Parker and says, "it will kill Curtis. Move quickly."


    "No, he can''t breathe. He''ll push himself open. He''ll sleep more safely under the pressure of the stone." Parker takes Bai Qingqing''s hand and pulls her up. "Go out. Many females are playing outside."


    Bai Qingqing thinks it''s the same. He saw that the snake who had been soaked in snake wine for several months drilled out of the glass jar and bit people, which shows that the snake didn''t have a high requirement for breathing when it went into sleep. Curtis still has such a large space, and he will never suffocate. Even if he can''t, he can break through the earth with his strength.


    After another hesitation, Bai Qingqing said, "you''d better leave him a gap in case he is too lazy to move."


    "All right, all right." Parker pushed the stone casually. He could leave a long gap between the moon teeth. He took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Bai Qingqing made a "um" sound. She used too much force when she got up. Her stomach hurt again. She took a breath and said, "slow down."


    Parker immediately lightened his strength and helped Bai Qingqing''s waist. He took her out slowly when she got over the pain.


    The cold wind outside the house is bleak, blowing on the face like a knife. The wind has dried the land which has been swept by the rain for three months. Under the eaves, several sweet potato vines are growing vigorously, showing the tenacity of unyielding.


    A cold wind came into her clothes along Bai Qingqing''s lapel, which made her shiver and tighten her neck.


    "It''s so cold." Bai Qingqing said that there was a white gas coming out of her mouth. She reached out and grasped it. The white gas was dense at the fingertips and soon disappeared.


    Parker sidestepped Bai Qingqing and held her in his long arm. "I''ll keep you out of the wind."


    "Well."


    Finally, the rain stopped. The cold weather didn''t affect Bai Qingqing''s good mood. She looked left and looked again. Her eyes were full of interest.


    "Is it my illusion that everyone seems to be busy?"


    There are many orcs out there, but they come and go in a hurry, unlike the bustle of the rainy season when the rain stops for a short time.

 Chapter 203

    Parker said: "the cold season is coming. We need to store food and prepare to exchange salt for next year. I''ll give you some air and go hunting later."


    Bai Qingqing''s hand is touching his abdomen, and his body is leaning on Parker, who is like a fire stove. "You have to work, too. I''m alone in that family."


    I''m nostalgic for those former classmates. It''s time for them to have winter vacation.


    At this time of the past year, Bai Qingqing is preparing to collect the new year''s money and go shopping with friends. In a blink of an eye, I have become an adult. I have children and so many.


    Parker''s tail drooped when he heard it. Now Qingqing is so beautiful that there is no strong male to guard it. Those males who haven''t married must be pestering Qingqing.


    "I''ll take you to hump valley." Parker said suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing said casually, "well, what''s going to the hump Valley?"


    Promised to come down to think of giving birth to a child as if to do a month, but she was only pregnant for more than a month, need to sit for a month? Bai Qingqing is not sure.


    Parker said gloomily, "take your breath, and then call the tiger to protect you."


    "Vincent?"


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing thought for a moment and said, "I''m sorry for the trouble. Curtis is at home, and others dare not disturb me."


    Parker said: "no one will come to you two days a day. They will doubted for a long time. Those single beasts are all brave and will come to test if they risk death. I''m not sure you''re alone. "


    "All right." Bai Qingqing reluctantly agrees.


    Bai Qingqing put on a fur coat and asked Parker to carry it to the hump valley.


    Hump Valley is also a busy scene, where houses are concentrated. At a glance, the whole tribe''s house can be seen. Females are playing with their cubs at the door of their home. Bears are either around with females, or in a hurry.


    "Whine" ~ "


    three and a half cubs ran to Parker and raised their heads to whine.


    "Ah? Do you know me? " Bai Qingqing looks out from Parker''s arms. The little leopard is big as a local dog. The leopard''s grain color is very deep, so it won''t be mistaken for a kitten.


    "Or do I know you?" Bai Qingqing said to Parker with a smile.


    Parker said, "I don''t know. I think it''s just you. They smell and ask for milk. "


    Bai Qingqing''s expression suddenly stiffened and covered his chest with his hand.


    She doesn''t have that! Uh... I don''t think so. I''ll go home for a check-up tonight.


    Parker also responded by pointing at Bai Qingqing''s chest. Bai Qingqing blushed, slapped Parker on the forehead, pretended to be angry and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Parker was about to say something when a soft female voice came from a distance, "whelp!"


    Bai Qingqing stretched her neck to look at the direction of the voice, and her face immediately showed a happy expression, "Eve!"


    "It''s really you. I said how did the cubs run." Eve trotted towards baiqingqing. She was wearing a beige animal skin and looked very warm, which was very consistent with her temperament.


    "Long time no see." Bai Qingqing is happy, twisting to let Parker put himself down, bending to touch the leopard, "Wow, they grow so fast!"


    "Whine" ~ "the baby leopard''s voice is soft and waxy. It''s like a kitten''s rubbing around under the palm of Bai Qingqing''s hand. The pale yellow leopard''s eyes are moistened with water, which is like ordering eyedrops.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart will be sprouted.

 Chapter 204

    Bai Qingqing reached out and hugged him, but he didn''t think the cub looked big, but his body was as heavy as lead. If you use too much force, your stomach will hurt. You have to give up.


    "Yes, they can catch mice by themselves." Eve squatted down and touched the leopard lovingly.


    Two young leopards rubbed against Eve''s hand. The third one was at Bai Qingqing''s, and walked to her mother''s side. Looking back at Bai Qingqing, they hesitated for a while, but they still rubbed against Bai Qingqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing''s hands are stiff. Although she knows that the mice in this world are not as dirty as the modern ones, she always thinks it''s strange to eat them.


    "You are so beautiful now. If I had not heard Harvey say that, I would not have recognized you." Eve looked at Bai Qingqing inconceivably. The more she looked, the more surprised she was. It was hard to imagine that the female could be so beautiful. Even if the chin is sharp, there is a special aesthetic feeling, which will not give a bad impression at all.


    You should know that emaciation is fatal to females, and males do not like emaciated females, because such females are difficult to reproduce, reproduce, posterity and die easily.


    But this thin and weak one is put on Bai Qingqing, but it only makes people want to send the best food to her, so that she can get healthy faster.


    Bai Qingqing touched his face and smiled shyly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, when you''re captured by a snake, do you have any cubs? How did you get back? " Eve thought of hearing about the snake and beast coming to the tribe, and her face became worried.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Parker, stood up and took him, walked to the cabin and said, "Parker sent someone to save me, and the snake beast is Curtis. He lives in beast city now. I had a new nest of eggs last night. He was hatching them


    The worry in Eve''s eyes was immediately exposed, even with fear, and her voice was full of panic: "what can I do? Run away, while he is far away. "


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, took Eve''s hand and said, "Ann, Curtis is very good."


    Eve gave Bai Qingqing a look of serious doubt and said anxiously, "don''t lie to me, he is a stray beast, a cold-blooded ORC."


    "It''s true." Bai Qingqing is not angry with Eve''s prejudice against stray animals. Before she knew Curtis, she firmly believed that all stray animals were villains.


    The tramps are really like everyone said, but they also have love, but the expression is not very good.


    Eve also calmed down and said with a bitter face: "well, he can sense where you are. So, can''t you really break the relationship? "


    "I tried, I can''t." Bai Qingqing said, thinking of his ruthlessness at that moment, his ankles were slightly tightened.


    Bai Qingqing feels guilty. If Curtis loses her peace forever, she can''t make up for anything.


    Eve is a smart man with eyes. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s bad expression, she will not talk about this topic.


    "Oh, isn''t that the female who was robbed by the tramp?" A female came across. She was wearing dark red fox hair and carrying a twisted rattan basket in her hand. There was a baby''s milk call coming from inside.


    She looked at Bai Qingqing with high breath, and several orcs followed her.


    Bai Qingqing looks at her for a long time. She thinks that this man looks like Sister Feng. Then she thinks that this man is yudora. She looks up at Parker.

 Chapter 205

    Parker''s nose was puffed and he was impressed by the female. Of course, to see this man, all he had was boredom.


    "Qingqing doesn''t care about her." Eve pulls Bai Qingqing, and Bai Qingqing nods approvingly.


    Dogs bark at you. You can''t bark back, can you? Drop the bottom. As long as it does not harm her interests, Bai Qingqing is lazy to spend energy with yudora.


    Yudora stared at Bai Qingqing''s face, with a strong color of jealousy in her eyes. The baby''s soft cry in the basket recalled her mind. She looked up at Parker with her chin raised. Her former love turned to disgust, but she was still unwilling, especially after seeing the three animal lines on Parker''s face.


    "Some orcs just don''t know what to do. If I were a male, I would have a baby." Yudora pretended to disdain the tunnel.


    "I don''t like Qingqing to have babies." Parker looked at the males behind Eudora and said, "I wish you all a litter."


    It''s impossible, of course. Yodora has eight males, and there''s no strong one. She can''t extend her life span. The birth period is only about 30 years. It''s good to have five or six children. It''s almost impossible to have eight. And look at the appearance of yudora''s flower heart. I''m sure there will be more males in the future.


    Yudora is more jealous of Bai Qingqing.


    Which male of her is not her male for the purpose of giving birth? Parker didn''t pursue Bai Qingqing because of his cubs, and he was so powerful that he was a beast with three stripes and lived in beast city. He is also very powerful in beast city.


    Yudora stared at baiqingqing maliciously, pushed by his friends for several times, and then left with a face full of displeasure.


    Bai Qingqing pounded Parker''s stomach with her elbow. "That''s right."


    When Paxton was depressed, he swept away and shook his tail happily.


    "After giving birth to a litter of pups, their tails are up in the sky." Eve rolled her white eyes and suddenly laughed in a low voice. "She asked people how to bake your meat all day after you left, but it''s terrible. She also asked me to learn how to make fish hotpot. I always listened to her gloating that you were robbed by stray animals, so I didn''t tell her how to do it. "


    Bai Qingqing didn''t expect that yudora thought of herself so much. She was furious and said to Eve, "thank you. I won''t tell her."


    "Mm-hmm." Eve nodded hard.


    The three men came to Parker''s cabin. The door of the cabin was closed. They didn''t know if there were any animals in it.


    When Eve saw Bai Qingqing stop here, she immediately reminded him, "let''s go. This room has been occupied by a four stripe tiger. He..."


    "No, I know him." Bai Qingqing doesn''t wait for eve to finish saying, but interrupts her. After listening to Eve, she is relieved. It should be Vincent.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" Bai Qingqing knocked on the door. "Are you in there, Vincent?"


    Parker put his hand on the ground and sniffed the ground at the door. He looked up and shouted two times: "Ouch!"


    There was no response.


    Bai Qingqing leaned weakly against the wooden wall. "Don''t touch the ground with your hands. How can you hold me later?"


    Parker wiped his hand on his body and was about to open the door when a tiger roared from behind.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing looks back and smiles.


    The white tiger, with its bloody prey in its mouth, is not angry. Eve could not help but take two steps back, and the three leopards leaned to her legs in fear, their round bodies trembling.


    Parker stood up straight, his mouth opened again and again, or he said, "are you free?"

 Chapter 206

    "Huh!" Vincent drags his prey to come over, and his eyes fall on Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing smiled at Vincent. "Long time no see. Are you still used to it here?"


    Vincent was confused by the smile of the female. His mouth was loose and his prey fell to the ground. He immediately regained his mind, licked the tiger''s mouth with his tongue, and his forelegs stood up in a human shape.


    Vincent in human form is more attractive than that in animal form. His muscles are twisted and exaggerated. His body shape gives a strong sense of oppression. In addition, he takes a ferocious scar on his face without anger. His silver hair looks merciless, which makes him feel fierce and hard to approach.


    "Ah!" Eve took a few steps back with a scream, stuck her back on the wooden wall, and gasped violently with her mouth wide open like drowning.


    This is Vincent''s first transformation in the hump valley. His animal form is enough to frighten the females of the tribe. Eve did not expect that the human form of the white tiger is more frightening than the animal form. If there were not something in the back, she might have sat on the ground.


    "Eve?" Bai Qingqing looks back at Eve.


    Eve stooped to pick up a cub, his voice shaking. "I''ll go back first, and talk next time."


    "Oh, goodbye." Bai Qingqing waves to her. She knows that Eve is scared by Vincent, but she worries about Vincent''s feelings. She pretends to see nothing.


    Vincent said, "I''m free at any time."


    Parker glanced at Vincent''s Sheng - gen - Qi, and there was fear in his eyes. He rushed to Bai Qingqing and blocked her eyes. He stopped to lift people up.


    "I''m going hunting. No one takes care of Qingqing." Parker told Vincent that the white Qingqing in his arms naturally faces Vincent on the top of his head.


    Vincent''s heart was filled with the a burst of the ecstasy, and his mouth was stiff for a moment. He said with the no hesitation, "I know. I''ll go back with the you."


    After that, Vincent turned into a beast, picked up the prey on the ground, and went to beast city one by one.


    Bai Qingqing looked back at the wooden house and said to Vincent, "don''t you pack up?"


    "Ouch!" Vincent bit his prey and shook his head.


    When he arrived at the stone house in beast City, Parker put Bai Qingqing in his bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing remembers the snake egg, looks at the stone mill immediately, and finds that there is a pile of dead grass in the small gap under the stone mill, so that there is no problem in this land.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. It must have been made by Curtis. He was a vigilant creature indeed. I don''t know what happened to the eggs? Is it growing in the eggshell?


    Parker was just about to go out, when he saw Vincent become a human, he hurried into the room and found a piece of bad hide.


    "Around." Parker threw the hide to Vincent. It wasn''t that he was stingy, but that there was too little hide in his family. He wanted to leave the better hide to Bai Qingqing.


    Vincent didn''t dislike it. He gathered around his waist casually. Parker left at ease.


    Bai Qingqing hears the conversation outside, knows that Vincent is dressed, and walks out in a big way.


    On the wall of the main house stood Vincent''s prey. His limbs were stiff. The blood in his neck was dry and black. Bai Qingqing said: "why don''t you eat it? If you don''t eat any more, it will be bad. "


    Bai Qingqing said and went to the wood branch. He drew some from the top. "I''ll help you make a fire. Go to the river and peel."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Oh." Vincent was embarrassed and walked out of the door with his prey.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent''s back as he makes firewood. It''s strange that Vincent doesn''t have anything?

 Chapter 207

    There''s not a single dress. Is Vincent undressed in the hump Valley?


    Although it''s normal for males to run naked occasionally, running naked all the time can also be said to be barbaric. Vincent has no clothes. How can he go out when he is barbecue in Hump Valley? Did he eat raw all the time?


    Bai Qingqing is infiltrated by this guess and shakes his head violently. No, Vincent is not a hot snake. How could he eat raw.


    Next, Vincent''s performance dispels Bai Qingqing''s doubt. Vincent''s barbecue technique is very skilled and should be done frequently.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the seasoning in the corner, hesitated for a moment, and said, "do you like the meat Parker baked last time?"


    Vincent looked at his eyes. "I like it."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "that''s because he added those spices. Do you want to eat them? I''ll help you. " Said Bai Qingqing stood up, because the action is too fierce, with a slight pain in the abdomen, covering the stomach for two breaths before slowing down.


    It''s said that children are the flesh falling from their mothers. In today''s life, it''s true.


    Vinson immediately got up and held Bai Qingqing. He extended his long arm and picked her up. He put her on the ground on the hide again and sat, "I''ll get it."


    "Well."


    Vincent brought all the bottles and jars here. Bai Qingqing peeled some garlic smartly. Then he picked out some seasonings and asked, "do you have spicy food?"


    "Well?" Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing doubtfully.


    "That''s it." Bai Qingqing takes out a dried red pepper and shakes it with a smile.


    As soon as Vincent''s eyes set, he grabbed the pepper in Bai Qingqing''s hand. "Don''t touch it."


    Bai Qingqing smiled, "can you eat it?"


    "Yes." Vincent pointlessly gave a positive answer. Every year, he would take salt to find a small tribe to exchange for females. Females often get sick on the road. Drugs like red blade are necessary. Because the taste of red blade is not good, in order to coax females to eat, he often eats several.


    Bai Qingqing grabbed a few chili peppers quickly and threw them into the condiment bowl before Vincent stopped. "Well, you can take them out and wash them. I''ll teach you again."


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing''s hand uneasily and went out with the seasoning. After he washed the seasoning, Bai Qingqing had prepared the chopping block and stone blade. Vincent didn''t allow Bai Qingqing to touch the pepper. He handled all kinds of seasoning according to Bai Qingqing''s instructions.


    The meat has been roasted, so it''s not easy to put seasoning. Bai Qingqing simply soaked the seasoning with oil, and brushed the meat with bamboo slices stained with oil.


    The burnt meat is painted with oil, and immediately makes a "bareness" sound. The light meat suddenly becomes attractive, as if it is magic.


    Under the fire light, Vincent''s silver pupils were slightly round, showing a surprised color, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down several times.


    Bai Qingqing smashed it, smashed his mouth, and was also hooked up with a greedy insect, "can I eat it?"


    "Yes." Vinson answers before Bai Qingqing''s voice falls. In the next second, he pulls off a piece of meat that has just been greased and roasted.


    Bai Qingqing turns around and takes two bowls on the stone platform at the back. One is handed to Vincent, and the other catches the meat in Vincent''s hand.


    "You eat it, too. I''m full of it."


    Vincent looked at the meat in the bowl and frowned, "so little?"


    In fact, it''s quite a lot. It''s about half a kilo. The meat is much fuller than the meal. When he came to the beast world, Bai Qingqing couldn''t finish such a meal.


    "I just had it." Bai Qingqing said. He took his chopsticks and took a bite of the salt in the meat.

 Chapter 208

    The taste is very different from Parker''s, the meat is not very tasty, but after brushing this layer of oil, the meat becomes very burnt and fragrant, and has a special flavor.


    Vincent also began to eat. From the way he ate, it can be seen that he also liked to eat.


    The salt pot is put between the two people. You dip it in me. Bai Qingqing suddenly thinks of something and asks, "by the way, do you have any salt in the hump Valley? So precious, it''s better to bring it earlier. "


    Vincent''s eating action stopped, and he said in a deep voice, "No."


    Bai Qingqing is putting a mouthful of meat into his mouth. Hearing this, one of them accidentally bites the chopsticks, which makes his front teeth ache.


    No salt Is it eating raw meat?


    Because there is salt in raw blood, Vincent can only get salt from raw blood without salt.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing was afraid. Suddenly, she thought of Eve''s fear. Everyone was afraid of Vincent. It was not for no reason.


    It''s really scary. Bai Qingqing stuffed a mouthful of meat and tried to suppress the discomfort.


    After eating the meat, Bai Qingqing went back to the bedroom, and the rubbing grass under the stone mill disappeared. Bai Qingqing is watching carefully. A pair of red snake pupils suddenly appear in the dark gap. Unexpectedly, they are opposite to him. Bai Qingqing is shocked.


    In response to Curtis, Bai Qingqing''s heart came down.


    "What is it?" Vincent''s voice came from the outside, and Bai Qingqing said: "it''s OK."


    Vincent heard the change of Bai Qingqing''s breath and walked uneasily to the bedroom door. Bai Qingqing looks back at the stone mill. The gap has been blocked with hay.


    Curtis obviously had some scruples about Vincent. Bai Qingqing thought that he didn''t want Vincent to know that he was next to him, so she said to Vincent, "I''m ok. Go to eat meat."


    Vincent''s sharp eyes scanned the bedroom and nodded to Bai Qingqing.


    Parker caught two prey at a time, carrying one on his back and one in his mouth, leaving a little blood spots all the way.


    The air of the whole beast city is filled with blood. There are orcs squatting like stakes by the river. They are in groups of three or five or working alone. The water in front of them is light red.


    Parker also squatted by the river at his door, ready to deal with his prey.


    Bai Qingqing saw Vincent go out from the bedroom door, stood up and looked out of the window, only to find that Parker was back.


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing held the door and called out.


    The leopard near the river once returned to the bloody leopard''s head and gave a warm response: "ouch ~"


    "I caught the rabbit and made new clothes for you today." Parker turned into a man.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, he could not care about his weak body and went to the river. "Let me have a look."


    As expected, it''s a giant rabbit. Its fluffy white hair looks warm.


    Vincent said, "I''ll take care of it."


    "No, I''ll make the animal skin for Qingqing myself." Parker''s tone was a little hostile. Such a stiff refusal made the atmosphere a little stiff. Bai Qingqing was about to say something to regulate the atmosphere when she heard Vincent say, "then I''ll go hunting."


    As soon as Parker was in a hurry, before he could object, Vincent tore off the hide and turned it into a beast.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing sighed. She always asked Vincent what she could get in return. Looking at Parker, she said, "is that what we do to protect animals? Who are the other guardians? "


    "Guardian animals are males who are not liked by females, and they will fall back and choose to be females," Parker said

 Chapter 209

    "There''s no difference between what you do and your female partner, but you can''t go to the place where you sleep, and you can''t have sex with your female partner." Parker has some sympathy for the males, but it doesn''t mean he can accept that he has such a potential rival.


    Bai Qingqing wants to cover her face without tears. She really doesn''t want Vincent to be her free coolie. It''s too cheap. She got into Curtis''s hibernating hole and waited for Parker to come back.


    But in doing so, it''s not good to disturb Curtis and Vincent, and then ask them to leave. Bai Qingqing had to give up the idea.


    Parker took off the whole rabbit skin three or two times. He also brought back a branch with thick leaves. He pulled a handful of leaves and put them into the animal skin. He overlapped the animal skin and rubbed it like washing clothes.


    "You''re hungry. I''ll cook for you when I''ve got these two prey." As Parke rubbed one side of the road, the blood was constantly rubbing out of the skin. "This skin needs to be freshly tanned, otherwise it will not be soft."


    "I just had it." Bai Qingqing watched Parker work curiously, and saw that Parker added leaves to the animal skin from time to time. He also reached out to pick a leaf, put it under his nose and sniffed, smelling a pungent sour smell.


    "Oh ~" Bai Qingqing wrinkled his nose, "what is this? It smells bad. "


    "Don''t touch it. It will hurt." Parker immediately emptied one hand and took the leaves from Bai Qingqing''s hand, but it was still late. The white pulp from the broken part of the extracted leaves touched Bai Qingqing''s finger belly.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, and his skin felt a burning pain.


    Is this sulfuric acid in the horizontal tank?!


    Bai Qingqing quickly put her hand into the water and washed it. The pain of soaking in the water relieved a little. She looked at the leaves of her eyes with lingering palpitation, and then looked at Parker. "Why are you ok?"


    Parker was so distressed that he washed his hands carefully and looked at Bai Qingqing''s hands.


    "I''m male, thick skinned, of course it''s OK." Parker saw the bright red swelling on Bai Qingqing''s white fingers. He took a breath of heartache and even blew on her fingers. "It''s red, does it hurt?"


    Of course, it hurts. Bai Qingqing feels that the skin of his finger is almost aching.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t expect that the difference between male and female was so big. Parker''s hands were full of white pulp, but he was as indifferent as nothing.


    "Leave me alone and do something." Bai Qingqing pulls out his hand and pokes his finger into the water.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s immersion in the water for a long time, and then began to rub the hide again. "Stay away from me, and be careful not to splash the juice into your eyes."


    When Bai Qingqing thought of the sharp pain of white juice, he was afraid for a while and moved to the side.


    The sap of saprophytic tree is corrosive. No animal can eat it. The orcs use its leaves to tan the hide.


    Parker rubbed it for half an hour, and the fat particles under the fresh hide were completely dissolved. The skin became thin and clean, while the hair wet by water on the back was thick and heavy, without hair regression at all.


    He washed the white hair and dried the hide on the branch.


    "Yes, you can make clothes when the leather is dry." Parker breathed a sigh of relief. This leather is very successful. It must be very warm.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods expectantly. A gust of wind blows, and she shrinks her neck. "How can I get the food? Do you eat it? "


    "Dry it and keep it for salt." Parker said, crouch down again - handle the second wolf.

 Chapter 210

    It''s easy to work with many people. At this time, the disadvantage of Bai Qingqing''s lack of partners comes out. The two males are not busy at all.


    When Parker finished with the second wolf, Vincent came back with a flaming fox. The fox''s hair is good at first sight, even the white Qingqing who can''t see it thinks it''s great.


    Vincent put his prey beside Parker and was about to leave when Parker said angrily, "it''s my turn to hunt."


    Vincent had to change into a human form and say, "I''m faster than you."


    Not only fast, but Vincent''s prey is the best.


    At this time, it''s time for everyone to rob the prey. Later, there will be less prey with good fur. If you want the female to wear good fur, you have to hurry up. Parker used to have no female breeding. He could exchange food for salt. He was very casual about animal skins. But now he has Bai Qingqing. He naturally wants the best animal skins.


    Parker was silent, and Vincent turned into a beast and ran away.


    "Can I help you?" Bai Qingqing also felt the urgency and asked after Parker.


    Parker said, "I can''t do it without you. If you''re bored, please help me with bacon."


    "Ah? Bacon? " Bai Qingqing is curious.


    Is it bacon? I didn''t expect there was bacon in the world, but there was something similar to her.


    "Smoked meat can be preserved in the cold season, without insects." Parker said as he cut open the belly of the fox with a bone blade, and with a sound of "stabbing", the whole fox skin was peeled out in a bloody way.


    Bai Qingqing looked away from her eyes and dared not look at the blood mist in the water. She said, "OK, you can help me make a fire."


    It''s a work of technology and strength to ignite with a flint. Bai Qingqing has tried it many times and can''t light it. Today, he''s not comfortable and doesn''t want to try it.


    "Well." Parker roughly rubbed the fox''s skin with rotten wood leaves for a while, then washed his hands and went back to the house with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    Soon the fire started, Parker ran out in the form of a beast, found a rotten stump, and put it in the firewood. Fresh prey is tied with vines and hung high on the roof.


    The smoke from the rotten stump is very dark. The meat hanging on the roof cannot touch the open fire, but can only be smoked.


    "Is that all right?" Bai Qingqing adds some firewood to the fire. He doesn''t think people need to watch the work at all. This stump can burn for a long time.


    Parker kneaded Bai Qingqing''s wrinkled face. Seeing that Bai Qingqing''s eyes were drooping a little bit, he asked Qu Baba like a milk dog. He cried out in his heart, "how cute and lovely can Qingqing be so funny?"?


    "You''d better take good care of yourself by baking here. Would you like some roasted sweet potatoes?" Parker said, stroking Bai Qingqing''s face with both hands and rubbing them.


    Bai Qingqing claps Parker''s hand and rubs his red cheek. "You know how to eat when I''m a pig."


    Parker doesn''t know what pig has to do with eating. Are boars different from other animals? He didn''t think much about it. He smiled and said, "do you want to eat it?"


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing thought of the sweet taste of roasted sweet potatoes. Suddenly, he was greedy and nodded, "bake one."


    Paxton was happier. "Not a pig."


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker. Parker suddenly approaches, kisses her on the mouth, and then laughs to get the sweet potato.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly stops. Her heart beats a little fast. She raises her hand and touches her lips.

 Chapter 211

    Parker buried some sweet potatoes in the firewood, then went to the river to continue rubbing fox skin. Before he finished, Vincent came back with his thick skinned game.


    The two work together. They are busy, but they can barely do it. More than ten pieces of good hide and more than ten pieces of food were harvested in one day, which is much better than that of most households with many males.


    This is the advantage of strength.


    I smoked in the main room for a day. The whole room was full of smoke. I could smell it in the bedroom. Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to go in. She eats in her bedroom.


    Parker burned the bath water and brought it into the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing vaguely remembers that sitting on the moon can''t wash her hair, but her whole body smells of oil smoke. She simply scrubbed her body and changed into a set of clean animal skin clothes.


    "How long will the meat be smoked?" After taking a bath, Bai Qingqing felt refreshed and asked comfortably on Parker''s haystack.


    Parker sat down beside Bai Qingqing, bent his head and licked his tail. "Today, in the night of smoking, that stump can manage the night. Tomorrow, we will hang the meat outside to blow, and the house will light up the new prey


    "Smoke at night." Bai Qingqing frowned and looked out. He said in a loud voice, "Vincent, come in. It''s a big house."


    When Paxton stopped licking his tail, he sat upright on his back. Vincent had entered the bedroom at a leisurely pace with his hide in his hand.


    "Oh ~" Parker stares at Vincent fiercely. Vincent ignores Parker, looks at Bai Qingqing, puts the hide in his mouth on the wall, pulls it flat with his claws, and lies on his stomach.


    Bai Qingqing smiled at Vincent, stabbed Parker in the dark, lowered his voice and said, "don''t be so mean."


    "Hum." Parker angrily covered himself and Bai Qingqing with hide, and lay down with her in his arms. "Sleep."


    Bai Qingqing took off her coat in the quilt, only wearing a bra and underwear, and drilled into Parker''s arms. Parker''s body was as hot as a stove, and she sighed comfortably.


    "You''re warm." Bai Qingqing sighed and felt a strong arm around her waist. She subconsciously hid.


    Having a baby with a much fatter waist can''t let Parker find out.


    But Parker pinched her stomach twice and said in surprise, "it''s so soft!"


    Because of the short pregnancy period, Bai Qingqing''s belly hasn''t been enlarged, and her skin hasn''t been very loose after birth, but she has a little fat. Parker pinched several curiously, and Bai Qingqing took them off.


    "Don''t move." Bai Qingqing stares at Parker, hands protecting his abdomen.


    Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing into his arms and gave him a tap on his forehead. "I''m your male. What''s the matter with touching?"


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t argue with Parker, as long as Parker doesn''t touch her anymore.


    Vincent looked at the interaction between the two, and he was envious. He wanted to say to Bai Qingqing that he was also warm. As soon as the idea came to mind, Vincent buried his head in his paw.


    "How much meat would you like to prepare?" Bai Qingqing calculated and said: "you can eat half of the prey in one day. You can eat one with Vincent every day. It will be nearly 100 in three months. How can you put it down at home?"


    "What a fool." Parker couldn''t help but flick on Bai Qingqing''s forehead again: "these are used to change salt. The mermaid family doesn''t ask for food, as long as it''s not bad. What we eat is fresh. Now we''ll catch it. "


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing claps his hand on his forehead and makes a fool again. He really answers the old saying: say more and make more mistakes.

 Chapter 212

    Parker added: "we can change one pot of salt for ten of our tribe''s prey. Let''s change five cans. Three days will be enough, and then your new clothes will be enough."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to say more. He nodded and said, "Oh, I''ll listen to you."


    Four days later, as Parker expected, the family had 50 heads of prey. After a day and a night of smoking, they were all hung on the willows by the river to dry. Every family is doing the same. There are dried meat hanging on the trees along the river. The wind chimes are swinging with the wind. At first glance, it seems a little scary.


    The climate seems to have been cold winter. In the morning, the water in the river is floating with a thin layer of ice, and the sun melts in the sun.


    Finally, Parker starts to make clothes for Bai Qingqing, and Vincent helps him in the bedroom. These thick skin and bones can''t be pierced. Parker grinds a needle with his teeth. After a few crooked stitches, Bai Qingqing steals the work in his hand.


    "I''ll do it." Bai Qingqing said that only after a needle went down did he find that the hide was too hard. Her body has been basically recovered, and her waist has a lot less fat.


    If only Curtis was awake, his clothes were as neatly stitched and fast as those sold.


    "Under the ice!" There was a female shouting outside, and then came the cries of the cubs, as well as several "boom" smashes.


    Bai Qingqing is fighting with the hide. Hearing the sound, he gets up and goes out. He says happily, "is it snowing? Or hail? "


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s excited look, Parker thought it was wrong. He got up and ran after her. As soon as he left the bedroom, he saw Bai Qingqing rushing out. He was scared and shouted, "Qingqing!"


    Parke quickly grabbed white Qingqing''s arm and pulled the man back.


    "Bang!" A piece of ice as big as a grapefruit hit the door, splashing a large amount of broken ice.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, and looked out in a dazed way. Only when he looked out, could he see that there were countless white shadows gliding in the air. The stone like ice fell on the ground, and the splash of broken ice made the ground white all the time.


    For a while, the hail became so dense that the sound of roof "boom" was deafening.


    The female came back to the house under the guard of the bear. Four wolf cubs left outside fled in the hail. In the cry of milk and milk, Bai Qingqing watched as one of the cubs couldn''t escape. She was hit on the ground by a piece of ice which was not much smaller than the cubs. The white ground was dizzy red.


    Fortunately, the other three cubs ran back to the house by themselves, and the male rushed into the ice curtain from the house, carrying countless pieces of ice that had been smashed on his body, and took away the soft cub that had not moved any more.


    "What are you doing?" Parker grabbed Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and roared, then he hugged people into his arms fearfully.


    Bai Qingqing is pale and her eyes are straight. She is awakened by Parke''s panic voice. She hugs Parke and says, "I''m wrong I didn''t mean to. "


    God knows how the hail in this world can be so big. It beats the rhythm of the dead in minutes! If the house is not strong, the roof will have to be smashed through.


    Parker is very glad that he came out to have a look. Otherwise In retrospect, Bai Qingqing almost ran out of the door, and Parker''s heart almost stopped beating. Let go of Bai Qingqing, and look at the whole appearance of Bai Qingqing. The expression on Parker''s face is almost split, and his voice is crying: "you idiot!"

 Chapter 213

    "I......" Bai Qingqing suddenly wants to tell Parker her origin. She is convinced of the male''s loyalty to her partner. Parker will not do anything to hurt her.


    The meaning of the words had reached the throat. I saw Vincent standing at the door of the bedroom. Bai Qingqing swallowed the voice again.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing with a pale face. Bai Qingqing said that she didn''t mean it, but he thought that Bai Qingqing knew nothing about these common sense.


    Where did she live before?


    Unless Bai Qingqing was kept in the basement all his childhood, he could not have never seen the natural scene of ice falling, but the female could not have been treated so badly.


    Vincent has been to many places, countless maps flashed in his mind, and the last desolate red world lingered in his mind - Yancheng?


    Yancheng, also known as "the city of sin", where all the males are abandoned by females. They hate females, regard the robbed females as playthings and treat their children with little kindness.


    All the male animals in Yancheng are fierce and fierce. They are all experts. He once wanted to rob the females from there and go back to the tribe. Finally, he gave up because he was outnumbered.


    Vincent knew that Bai Qingqing was alone in the forest and was rescued by Parker. Thinking that she might have escaped from Yancheng, his heart was so tense that his fingers, which were lying on the door frame, could not feel the stone.


    "I won''t run away." Bai Qingqing changed her mouth naturally. Her origin is so strange that she dare not say anything.


    Do not have the heart of harming others, and do not have the heart of preventing others. What''s more, Vincent is an orc who is likely to become king, and his identity is more sensitive than others.


    Parker tightly hooped Bai Qingqing''s waist, lifted her off the ground, and vertically carried her back to the bedroom. "I dare not let go of you. I''m afraid that you will be stupid if I don''t pay attention to you."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing chuckled, and his pale face recovered a little blood color. "I said it''s so cold. It''s going to hail. Let''s continue to make clothes. I want to wear white hair and red hair."


    The grass was padded with thick wolf hair. Parker put Bai Qingqing on the wolf hair and touched her face. "Your face is so icy. I''d better make it for you."


    Bai Qingqing saw the hardness of the animal skin, and no longer tried to be brave. He found out the bone needle and handed it to Parker


    "And Curtis?" Vincent suddenly asked, releasing his hand and entering the room, leaving several deep fingerprints on the door frame.


    "Who knows, he''s gone at the end of the rainy season." Of course, a fingerprint left by Vincent didn''t escape his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Parker, unexpectedly, Parker will cover up for Curtis. She thought Parker was blocking the hole with a stone so as not to be disturbed by Curtis. He really wanted to cover other people''s eyes.


    Vincent''s thick silver eyebrows were wrinkled, and his eyes were disgusted. "He is Qingqing''s partner, so he should treat her well."


    Vincent just wanted to kill the snake beast that almost occupied Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing had enough bitterness. He should be given the best care. He must not suffer any bitterness!


    Bai Qingqing thought that Vincent just couldn''t stand Curtis not taking care of himself, and explained with a smile: "Curtis needs to sleep in the cold season, so he left. Don''t tell anyone else."


    Vincent''s killing intention was weak, and he nodded solemnly.


    Seeing Vincent''s such attitude, Bai Qingqing, who cheated people, felt guilty and lowered his head to pretend to be busy sorting out the hide.

 Chapter 214

    After a blast of ice, a large amount of snowflakes were floating in the sky, falling like a boat. The door had been buried by the ice, Parker climbed out of the window, cleaned the ice in front of the door, and then opened the door.


    "Wow!" Bai Qingqing, wearing thin sneakers, came to the door. A snowflake with a big mouth fell leisurely in front of her. She reached out and caught the snowflake.


    Snow covered the whole palm of Bai Qingqing''s hand. Under the temperature of the palm, the snow petal melted rapidly and became a water trace.


    "So beautiful..." Bai Qingqing looks up and looks at the strange natural landscape of the orc world.


    In front of us is a white world. The withered and yellow willow branches are smashed to pieces, leaving only the main pole standing tenaciously, and the dried meat hanging on the tree is very few.


    The river has been filled with ice, and the water surface has risen a lot without ice. Bai Qingqing estimates that the current temperature is around zero.


    "The meat won''t spoil." Bai Qingqing is worried about the tunnel. There is a white chill under his feet. Bai Qingqing stomps with cold feet.


    White tiger came out of the house, jumped on the broken ice, quickly ran to the tree and planed, and came out with a hard dried meat.


    "Cold?" Parker grabs Bai Qingqing''s hand and wipes the water in the palm of her hand on her chest. "Hands are so icy. Don''t play with snow."


    "A little." Bai Qingqing smiled and rubbed his feet against each other.


    Parker picked up Bai Qingqing, put her on the wolf skin in the main room, made a fire quickly, then tied the dried meat that Vincent had picked up with a cane and hung it on the roof.


    These chores will be sorted out soon. The only thing that is not in good condition is the birdhouse. Parker built the shed out of stronger wood, but there were holes in many places and the interior was in a mess. Fortunately, all the short winged birds are good, only a few eggs have been broken.


    Parker immediately climbed up the shed to fix the roof.


    "Whoosh -"


    from the center of the city came the long howling of wolves and beasts, which spread to every corner of the city.


    Bai Qingqing is sitting on the soft animal skin to heat up. The red heart of his feet is red. In the light of the fire, they are transparent and translucent. The beautiful toes are as delicate and lovely as rubies.


    Hearing the wolf''s roar, Bai Qingqing looked out and said to Vincent, "it sounds different. Is there anything wrong?"


    Then Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent. Vincent seems to be in a daze. Suddenly, he looks happy. Bai Qingqing knows that his guess is right. He is just about to ask, when Parker comes back.


    "Qingqing, put on your shoes. Let''s go to ape castle." Parker said excitedly, picking up Bai Qingqing''s shoes, touching them and putting them aside. "It''s too thin. You''d better wear hide."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have the courage to wear his sneakers again in spring and autumn. He continued to heat the fire barefoot. "Vincent, what are we going to ape castle for?"


    Vincent said: "ape King brewed a kind of magic fruit juice. After drinking it, his body will be very warm. Every year, for the first time under ice ape king will give fruit juice to females to avoid female freezing disease."


    Pulp? Does the body get hot after drinking? Why is it so like wine?


    It seems that ape king is not bad. As a female, Bai Qingqing feels that she has been bought.


    Parker pulls out a new wolf skin, cuts off a pair of front claws of wolf skin, goes to Bai Qingqing and squats down.


    "That''s what you wear?" Bai Qingqing moved his toes and put his feet into the wolf''s legs.


    After putting on the animal leather shoes for Bai Qingqing, Parke tied the shoes tightly with a piece of animal leather rope.

 Chapter 215

    "Hiss. It''s tight. Loosen it a little." Bai Qingqing shakes her feet.


    Wolf hair is very warm, but this leg is a little thin. It''s very uncomfortable to wear it on the feet, especially there are a few wolf toes on the top, which are pushed to the toes accidentally.


    Parker said, "let the air-conditioner go in. Your feet will freeze."


    "All right." Bai Qingqing compromises under the threat of cold.


    After putting on the new shoes, Bai Qingqing got up and jumped for two steps. It felt strange.


    "Let''s go. I''d like to have a taste of the pulp." Bai Qingqing looks forward to the tunnel.


    Parker looked at the animal skin skirt at his waist. He turned to Bai Qingqing and said, "I''ll carry you."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing climbed on Parker''s back, turned his head and looked at Vincent, who was still sitting on the ground. "Hurry up, too."


    Vincent leaned up a little and opened his mouth to talk with him. Parker took the lead and said, "someone should watch at home."


    When Vincent heard the words, he sat down again.


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing waved to Vincent, "let''s go."


    "Well." Vincent gave Bai Qingqing a faint smile.


    Parker was not feeling good. He walked out of the door with Bai Qingqing on his back. After a long distance, he asked with a choking voice, "Why are you so good to Vincent? Do you like him?"


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing was stunned and knocked on Parker''s yellow hair head, "it''s basic courtesy."


    Parker snorted, but still said, "I believe you."


    This party is not a meal. The females will not bring all their partners out. They are basically one or two. Like Bai Qingqing, they are all armed by the male. They are all wrapped up with bears, showing only half of their frozen red faces.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing and Parker got to the door, they saw the young wolf beast Xiu standing at the door like a benchmark.


    "Qingqing!" Xiu saw Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly brighten and walked towards them. "Finally I see you."


    Bai Qingqing thought for a while before remembering the name of wolf beast, "Xiu?"


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. She thought Xiu gave up pursuing herself. Now it seems that she hasn''t.


    Hearing his name from Bai Qingqing''s mouth, Xiu''s eyes were full of joy. Parker''s expression suddenly became fierce, and he grinned at Xiu. Hugh took a step back fearfully, and his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Parker bumped Bai Qingqing on his back and walked into ape King castle. Xiu followed them step by step, the fluffy wolf tail behind them swaying wildly.


    Entering the main hall, Bai Qingqing flicks his spring legs to signal Parker to put himself down, and then looks at the main hall curiously. It was dark last time she came here, but she couldn''t look carefully. Today, she found the luxury of ape King castle.


    Although they are all stone tools, the buildings and furnishings in ape King''s Burger are carved with complicated patterns, which are full of the ancient and simple historical flavor.


    The ape king followed several wolves to Bai Qingqing, looked at the repair behind him, and said with a smile: "you are finally here, come in quickly, it''s warm inside."


    "OK." Bai Qingqing smiled politely to the ape king and walked towards the room that ape King directed.


    This room is very spacious. There are many pots of carbon fire. The air is much warmer than the outside. Even the stones are slightly warm. The females are sitting cross legged on the ground, barefoot, with a fist sized shell in each hand. There are many cubs playing with each other.


    Bai Qingqing felt that the shoes tied to her feet were very uncomfortable, so she quickly untied the hide shoes.

 Chapter 216

    "You go in, I''ll wait for you outside." Parker took Bai Qingqing''s hide shoes. Don''t be at his waist.


    "Don''t you come in?" Bai Qingqing asked unexpectedly. Looking at the room, he found that there was no adult male. "Can''t you come in?"


    No wonder there are so many males in the main hall.


    "The room is too small, the males are too crowded to get in," one side of Xiu explained immediately


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing nodded to understand, but asked her to face a strange environment alone. She was a little uneasy and hesitated to look at Parker.


    Bai Qingqing''s dependence made Parker very useful. He put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s head and rubbed it forcefully. He held up his chest and said, "I''ll wait for you at the door. You can see me when you play well."


    Xiu also hurriedly said, "don''t be afraid. I can take charge of delivering food and go in and watch you."


    Bai Qingqing is surprised to see Xiangxiu. "Really?"


    For the first time, Xiu was so faced up by her beloved female. Her heart beat was suddenly disordered. She looked at the female who was not as beautiful as the real one, and she giggled and froze. Then, with a tight shoulder, Xiu felt a strong sense of killing, and woke up suddenly. In the next moment, his body had already flown out uncontrollably.


    "Bang", Xiu fell heavily to the ground.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing is frightened by Parker''s sudden violence. Looking up, Parker''s eyes are full of ferocity. She quickly pulls Parker and says, "don''t fight."


    In front of the beloved female, Xiu stood up immediately with pain, stared at Parker defensively, and made a defensive posture with a slight bow waist. He dared not approach again.


    Parker''s golden eyes shot cold fierce light, holding Bai Qingqing in the possessor''s posture, and said in a cold voice: "don''t think I dare not kill you in ape King castle."


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing pulled Parker''s hand and whispered, "I''d better go back."


    Parker then put away his hostility and took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "I won''t say anything. Go in."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the repair and saw that he was not in a big way before entering the room. Hugh hurried to catch up. He was obviously stiff when he passed Parker. He was ready to fight back. Parker didn''t move, just stared at Hugh.


    Hugh walked into the room, sweating, and closed the door behind him.


    Parker hammered a hammer on the wall. I''ve warned repair. Repair should be restrained.


    The movement at the door is not small. Many females look at Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing is used to seeing beautiful men. At first sight, the females are not good-looking Well, to be more precise, it''s the ugly female who feels 10000 damage to her eyes.


    The more fierce the competition, the more perfect the winner will be born. There are many males and too much competition. In order to attract the attention of a small number of females, they all have evolved the appearance of being unable to pick out shortcomings.


    Here, there are a group of females without any competition. They are really worthy of their capital. They are totally free. Yudora, who Bai Qingqing thought was not very good-looking, is really good here.


    Nima, I really want to go back to see Parker wash his eyes!


    Bai Qingqing suddenly understood the reason why females don''t like playing with females, because they also think females are ugly!


    Xiu stood behind Bai Qingqing and said, "you can sit anywhere, and I''ll pour the juice for you."


    "Oh." The wandering Bai Qingqing returned to his mind and looked at the Taoist priest: "are you ok? Parker is so hot tempered, I apologize for him. "

 Chapter 217

    When Xiu was flattered, the corners of his mouth could not help lifting up: "it''s worth being cared about and beaten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing''s mind automatically put up a sentence recited by the primary school text: to learn the knowledge of literature, you have to ask if you don''t understand it, even if you are beaten.


    Bai Qingqing is in a trance.


    Xiumian went to the ape and beast who was responsible for distributing the fruit pulp with a smile and said, "give her a jar of fruit pulp."


    In order to let the female enjoy the fruit pulp quietly, the apes and animals who work in it have partners and no one will disturb them. Hugh was single, and the two ape beasts soon understood that the ape king was matching Hugh with a certain female.


    A bald ape looked at his eyes and whispered, "that''s your sweetheart? God, she''s beautiful. "


    Another ape also said, "I''m sure she likes you because she treats you so well."


    "Fix the corner of the mouth to tilt higher, urging:" hurry up, she is a little afraid


    One of the two apes picked up the stone jar, the other took the shell to hold the pulp, filled the shell with the full slurry, and finally inserted a golden straw in it.


    Xiu took the shell and went to Bai Qingqing and said, "this is yours. Why don''t you sit down?"


    "I''m looking for a place." Bai Qingqing reaches for the shell. The shell is not big. The skin is one centimeter thick, and the pulp inside is only two or three Liang.


    Bai Qingqing sniffed. There was indeed a smell of wine, and a strong aroma of fruit


    "Try it." Cultivate morality.


    Can you drink just after birth? Bai Qingqing is not sure. She never used to drink before, but this opportunity is too rare. She takes a sip with straw.


    "Oh!" Bai Qingqing''s face was suddenly wrinkled into a bun. His mouth was sour, sweet and astringent, with the fragrance of several kinds of fruits. Although she hasn''t drunk any wine, she can be sure that it tastes wrong. It''s the fermented taste that often occurs when the fruit rots.


    Just trying to vomit, Xiu suddenly clapped her on the back for a few times. Maybe he was kind enough to help her get along with her, but the orcs were strong. Bai Qingqing swallowed the wine in his mouth and coughed immediately.


    "Cough!" There are tears in Bai Qingqing''s eyes. Smash it and smash his mouth. He feels that his lips and teeth are fragrant. That kind of strange smell can''t be felt, only light wine fragrance is left.


    Under the wine, Bai Qingqing''s body warmed up from the inside. It was very comfortable. She looked at the brownish red pulp in the shell, and her eyes suddenly became astonished.


    Xiu smiled and said, "I''m not used to drinking for the first time. How do you feel?"


    "Not bad." Bai Qingqing licked the corner of his mouth, took another sip, and wrinkled his face again.


    Well, it''s still hard to drink. Isn''t it the fruit bar made by the ape in the tree hole?


    After swallowing, he felt warm again. Bai Qingqing sighed and held up the shell and asked, "how is this done?"


    "The fruit pulp is made by the ape King secretly. No one knows it."


    Bai Qingqing nodded, a little afraid to speak.


    "Well, Bai Qingqing, please sit here." A female suddenly waved to Bai Qingqing.


    The females didn''t overreact to Bai Qingqing''s beauty. After all, they were all boasted to have grown up since childhood. Without a mirror, they all felt very beautiful. Bai Qingqing is beautiful, but they think they should not be too bad.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the talking female. She has a pair of big fox like eyes, beautiful double eyelids, and a slight pick up at the end of her eyes. She is very charming.

 Chapter 218

    With these eyes, Bai Qingqing immediately thought of her, "are you the fox female saved by Vincent?"


    The female''s expression was stiff, and she smiled a little reluctantly. "Yes."


    She gave way to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing was very impressed by her refusal of Vincent, so she didn''t like her very much, but she gave way to others and had to walk towards her.


    "My name is Bai Qingqing. I''m also from beast city this year. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Belle." Polly bowed her head and took a sip of the pulp, touching her stomach lovingly. Bai Qingqing found that her stomach was bulging. She was surprised and said, "are you pregnant?"


    After living in the animal world for half a year, Bai Qingqing is half a orc, and it''s very happy to see the new born cub.


    "Well." "I heard that Vincent lives in your house. Is it true?" she said in a small voice


    Bai Qingqing understood. It turned out that she wanted to inquire about Vincent before she spoke to herself. The smile on her face faded a little. It didn''t matter: "yes."


    Bai Li took a breath and looked at Bai Qingqing with admiration. "You are brave! He is so... "


    Bai Qingqing didn''t need to listen to Bai Li''s words. He lowered his head impatiently and sucked at the juice. His face was wrinkled into a bun. I can''t bear the strange smell of sleeping trough!


    "Well, you have babies. Don''t drink too much." Bai Qingqing interrupts Bai Li.


    Perry looked at the pulp with half a doubt. "Is that right? Then I''ll take it back to my male. "


    The door opened again, and a few cries of wolf''s milk rang. Bai Qingqing looked at the door, and it was Rosa.


    There is no royal female here, and Parker''s mother didn''t come. How could Rosa come here?


    Rosa raised her chin proudly, glanced around the crowd, locked her eyes on Bai Qingqing, and then led the four wolf cubs over.


    Immediately, an ape gave Rosa fruit pulp. Rosa took the pulp and didn''t look at the ape. She stood in front of baiqingqing and looked down at baiqingqing: "where is Vincent? Are you ready to accept him? "


    Rosa''s superior posture made Belle a little scared. She couldn''t help but stay away from Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Rosa senselessly, "isn''t he what you drove away? You care where he lives and with whom. "


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Just after Bai Qingqing finished speaking, Rosa''s four cubs immediately roared at her, in exchange for Rosa''s "good", they roared more vigorously, claws on the ground desperately.


    Xiu strode to Bai Qingqing''s back and mercilessly suppressed the cubs with the pressure of the beast. The cubs immediately sobbed and retreated a few steps.


    Rosa looked at Hugh with a sneer and said: "don''t waste your time, Bai Qingqing can''t see you. Can''t you see who her males are? Even Vincent and the tramp accept it. It''s really ambitious. "


    All of a sudden, Rosa splashed the juice on Bai Qingqing.


    Xiu flashed in front of Bai Qingqing and protected him tightly, but the fruit pulp splashed on his back flew to the surrounding females.


    "Ah!" The females screamed and hurriedly retreated. The apes and beasts in the room rushed to appease them and looked at Rosa from time to time to prevent her from suffering again.


    "You are too much!" Bai Qingqing stood up, wiped the wine on his back and worried, "are you ok?"


    Alcohol volatilizes very fast. Liquid vaporization will make the skin temperature drop rapidly. In this cold day, Bai Qingqing is worried that he will catch a cold.

 Chapter 219

    "I''m fine." Xiuling replied, looking at Rosa sharply.


    Bai Qingqing saw that the liquor on xiubei''s back was dry, and he didn''t speak any more.


    The movement in the room made the males outside prick up their ears and look uncertainly at the door. Parker, who was standing by the door, wanted to open the door immediately. The ape could not hear as well as other orcs, so he reached out and stopped him.


    "Opening the door will make the house cold." An ape and a beast.


    Parker said nothing, waved the ape and kicked it at the door.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the wooden door broke. Parker rushed in and found Bai Qingqing in the female group.


    Only then did the other males confirm that something was really wrong in the room, and rush to the room in a hurry.


    Parker ran to Bai Qingqing and looked her up and down. "Are you ok?"


    Bai Qingqing takes Parker''s hand. "I''m ok. Rosa wants to splash me with fruit juice, but she is blocked by Xiu."


    Parker looked at Rosa, with a vicious growl in her throat. Rosa''s cubs were scared back and forth, shivering behind their mother.


    When the frightened females saw their partners, one by one they cried bitterly. The males were so distressed that they exposed their tusks to Rosa. If the other is not a female, there is no doubt that these loving males will immediately kill them.


    Under the fierce eyes of dozens of males, Rosa was also scared, but soon her partner came, and she recovered her arrogance.


    "What''s the matter?" The ape King walked into the room calmly, glanced around the room, and saw that no one was hurt. He seemed to be relieved. "The room is not warm anymore. The female who has taken the fruit pulp will go back."


    They believed in the ape king and didn''t bother much. Soon the big room became empty, leaving only a few people. Except for the ape king, there are only Rosa, Bai Qingqing and their males.


    The ape king looked at his white eyes and relaxed his expression. "You should go back as soon as possible. Don''t get cold."


    Bai Qingqing saw that the ape king was not going to investigate the responsibility and said angrily: "Rosa splashed people with fruit pulp, shouldn''t she be punished? Shouldn''t you apologize? "


    Before the ape King spoke, Rosa sneered, "punishment? I am a female, who dares to punish me? "


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes incredulously and snapped, "I don''t believe there is no restriction on females in your big town. What if females hurt females and even kill them?"


    Rosa proudly raised her chin: "there is only one punishment for females in beast City, which is to sell to small tribes. But don''t forget, my father is the tiger king, and I can''t sell you. "


    Bai Qingqing clenched his fist angrily, and Parker gave Rosa a cold look, trying to force murderous intention back to the bottom of his eyes. "Let''s go back."


    The male must not show signs of harming the female, which will be banished forever.


    Parker put his arm around Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and said solemnly: "I will protect you and never give her the chance to hurt you."


    Bai Qingqing tightens Parker''s hand and looks at Xiang Xiu: "I''ll give you the juice. Don''t get cold."


    "No, no, No." Repair hurriedly waved, "you drink, I don''t matter."


    "I don''t like it." Bai Qingqing reluctantly smiles and shoves the shell into Xiu''s hand. Xiu had to catch it and felt the warm palm temperature of the female on the shell. He was in a trance.


    Parker snorted and took Bai Qingqing''s back and left.

 Chapter 220

    After Bai Qingqing and others left, Rosa asked her male to take the cub out. There were only two people left in the room, she and the king of apes.


    "Go back, too." Ape king.


    Rosa put on a bad face and said angrily, "Vincent is completely on her side. Can you help me or not?"


    The ape King sighed and shook his head. "I''m very close to your father and your male. Naturally, I''ll play tricks on you. Don''t hurt her. Her fertility is very good."


    Rosa''s face brightened, disdaining the tunnel: "a nest of snake eggs."


    "I can feel it." "Look, next year she will definitely have another nest. I hope it''s a leopard."


    Rosa''s face immediately darkened. "Who knows." Leaving a word behind, Rosa stomped out.


    The kindness on the face of the ape king with his back to the door disappeared immediately. His thin lips raised a sneer, "stupid."


    The ape King walked back to his bedroom in a happy mood. As soon as he opened the door, there was a female voice in the room: "I want green crystal. When will you give it to me?"


    "Come on, when I control beast city and get enough transparency, I will be able to upgrade to a beast with three stripes." The ape King''s voice is not as dignified as before. It has a low voice: "then I can kill the giant herbivore with my mental power. I can give you as many green crystals as you want."


    Transistors can still circulate in currency, but green crystals are priceless and marketable. No female will allow her male to exchange green crystals for others. No matter how powerful the ape king is, it can''t change this. If you want green crystal, you can only catch it by yourself.


    "Ten years ago you said the same thing. You''d have a good idea. If you don''t give me green crystal, I''ll find another male!"


    "Believe me, beast city will be in chaos soon..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ice and snow, a yellow haired Orc in a fur dress is walking against the wind and snow. The snow falls on his wheat colored skin and soon melts into water marks. He had a white fur in his arms, and only when he looked carefully could he see a thin face.


    Bai Qingqing shrinks her feet into the animal skin. When she comes back, her shoes are not tied tightly. There is always cold air in. Her feet are frozen and painful, but what makes her sad is her depression.


    "Barbarism!" Bai Qingqing said angrily, "I just found out today that females are more savage than males. They just do what they want! No law, no heaven! "


    Parker was silent for a long time and said, "it''s me who''s not good. I didn''t protect you."


    "It''s none of your business." Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath and suddenly realizes how important Curtis''s power is to him. If he is attacked by a female, the power can really be used to protect his life.


    Back home, smelling the bacon in the room, Bai Qingqing was finally in a better mood.


    When Vincent saw Bai Qingqing coming back, he added some firewood to the dying fire and asked, "how can I come back so soon?"


    "There was an accident and it broke up early."


    Vincent looked up at her white eyes. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, he didn''t ask again.


    Bai Qingqing jumped out of Parker''s arms. Her feet were stamped with pain. She frowned and took a breath. "It''s painful."


    Parker closed the door, picked up Bai Qingqing again, and sat beside the fire: "I''ll warm you up."


    Parker put Bai Qingqing by his side, took off her shoes, grabbed the cold feet and put them on his chest. Bai Qingqing''s "wow", the temperature of the foot''s core was so hot, she said in a surprised voice, "Why are you male so warm?"

 Chapter 221

    "We have animal form and fur." Parker covered Bai Qingqing''s instep tightly with his palm, so that his feet were completely in the warmth he gave them. "Even if they become human, the protection of fur is also there."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing envies the tunnel.


    Today, after drinking fruit wine, Bai Qingqing was surprised that she had not eaten fruits and vegetables for a long time, and her mouth was burning. Looking at the ice and snow world outside, Bai Qingqing asked: "now there are still wild Can I eat any plants? "


    "There are no edible plants in the cold season. Maybe there are plant stems. I''ll find them later." Parke road.


    Vincent said: "it''s just under the ice now. The plants haven''t been frozen to death. If you want to eat them, you have to find them early."


    "It makes sense." Bai Qingqing nodded and felt a sense of crisis.


    There is no vegetable market here. It is impossible for her not to supplement vitamins in the whole cold season. To be serious, she will suffer from sepsis, to be light, she will also suffer from fire, oral ulcer, constipation, etc.


    "I can''t. I''ll go out and find out what it is. Get some more and store it." Bai Qingqing moved her feet to recover consciousness, and tried to pull them out. Parker pressed her feet tightly against the fiery chest.


    "It''s too cold. I''ll go." Parker put Bai Qingqing''s feet too high, put them on his face and felt the temperature. He smiled: "it''s hot at last."


    Vincent''s eyes, nose, heart, eyes and eyes were not strabismus. He just added firewood to the fire.


    "Eh! You don''t stink! " Bai Qingqing quickly shrinks his feet.


    "How can your feet stink?" Parker asked, smelling it with Bai Qingqing''s feet. "It''s fragrant."


    Bai Qingqing is shivering because of the numbness of the meat: do exercises! It''s only when her feet are fragrant that there''s a ghost.


    "It''s true." Parker buried his face in Bai Qingqing''s feet and took a deep breath. He even showed an expression of enjoyment. He said "Oh" in his throat.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression is about to crack. Is Parker a legendary pedophile?


    Parker sees Bai Qingqing and doesn''t believe it. He breaks Bai Qingqing''s leg and asks her to smell it. Bai Qingqing only smells good. It doesn''t smell bad. It''s because he hasn''t worn shoes for several months.


    "No fragrance." Bai Qingqing turns his white eyes.


    "Yes, it''s the scent of a female. You may not smell it yourself, but we males can smell it," Parker said positively. Do not believe you ask Wen Ask Curtis. "


    "Don''t be a jerk. Let''s go." Bai Qingqing took back his feet, picked up his shoes and put them on his feet. "I''m not a carnivore. I can''t live without plants for months."


    "What will happen if you don''t eat?" Parker asked solemnly


    "Ill." Bai Qingqing tightens the mouth of his shoes. This time, his hands are no longer soft. They are tied very tightly.


    Parker''s face was straight. He went into the bedroom and took another bear skin and put it on Bai Qingqing. "It''s windy outside, so he''ll wear another one."


    "Well."


    The bear''s skin is very big. The bear''s feet, paws and head have not been cut off. After Bai Qingqing put it on, the whole human figure was put into the bear''s skin bag and covered with the bear''s head cap, with only one face exposed outside.


    Parker did not feel at ease when he looked at it, and he put a very long fox tail around Bai Qingqing''s neck. I can''t even carry the bamboo basket when I wear more white Qingqing clothes. I can only carry it by hand.


    Because of the distance, Parker became a leopard, carrying Bai Qingqing to run out of the city.


    The mountain is also icy and snowy. In addition to the white is the brown yellow of dead wood, the ground is full of broken branches, which makes the mountain forest a bit desolate.

 Chapter 222

    Bai Qingqing looked around, disappointed and said, "where else can plants eat? Do you eat wood?"


    "Ouch!" Parker planed on the broken ice and signaled Bai Qingqing to come down.


    Bai Qingqing understood, but did not move. "Go to the bamboo forest and have a look. There may be winter bamboo shoots."


    She said that her legs bounced around Parker''s waist, and Parker immediately howled, "don''t kick me in the stomach. ]


    "what do you say?"


    Parker''s nose blew out a breath, and he laughed and scolded: what a stupid female. But it also means that Bai Qingqing seldom sits in the male, which makes Parker feel happy and happy.


    In the withered world, only the bamboo forest is an old green with yellow color and full of vitality.


    Bai Qingqing jumped off Parker''s back. The foot is hard ice, the small fist is big, the big one is comparable to the wax gourd, and the foot is uncomfortable when walking up.


    Bai Qingqing walked two steps carefully and said, "dig here."


    Parker shuddered his hair into a human shape, stood up and walked behind Bai Qingqing. He said, "do you want to eat bamboo?"


    Bamboo is still green in the forest. There is really nothing else to eat. Parker blamed himself for not knowing much about ape and beast, which forced Qingqing to eat hard bamboo.


    Qingqing also needs to be cooked to eat plants. How should bamboo be cooked? She can''t chew it if it''s hard.


    "The bamboo that hasn''t grown is delicious." Bai Qingqing said and looked up at Parker. Suddenly, she found that Parker was taller than when she first saw him. I remember that before, her head reached Parker''s neck, and now it''s only Parker''s armpit.


    Take a closer look. Parker''s chest is a lot stronger. The eyes went down, and Bai Qingqing''s eyes were suddenly round.


    Parker really grew up!


    Hurriedly, Bai Qingqing looks at the front and says calmly, "are you cold or not? Do you want me to put the scarf around your waist?"


    "It''s not cold. Besides, it''s not warm to just surround your waist." Parker didn''t care much about the tunnel: "anyway, we are the only two here, and we don''t need to cover the birth - reproduction - apparatus."


    When Bai Qingqing''s face was hot, he stammered: "I I''m worried about you Don''t let that freeze out! " Big deal. She tried not to look at Parker.


    "How! I used to do that. " Parker was saying this when he suddenly thought that he would soon be able to match Bai Qingqing. What if he could not use it at the critical moment when it was cold? As soon as the cold season is over, Curtis will wake up, and he will definitely stop himself from making love with Qingqing.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Parker whispered, "would you be cold if you took the scarf?"


    Bai Qingqing raised his eyebrows and deliberately teased him, "aren''t you afraid of the cold?"


    "I just care about you." Parker looks at the nearby bamboo in a disguised way.


    Seeing that Parker didn''t insist, Bai Qingqing quickly took off the fox tail scarf and put it around Parker. She doesn''t want to accidentally see a heterosexual organ.


    "I don''t think so." When Parke gets cheap, he sells. When Bai Qingqing gets around, he quickly lowers his head and kisses Bai Qingqing on the forehead. "You''re so nice."


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned pink, and he felt dizzy, and his brain was not clear.


    Is it the strength of fruit wine?


    She shook her head, stumbled two steps, pointed to the root of a bamboo and said, "dig here and have a look."


    "Good." Parker''s voice with a smile, obediently went to Bai Qingqing designated place to squat down, began to move ice.

 Chapter 223

    When Parker cleared out the pure land, the ice beside had been piled into a hill, and Bai Qingqing was sitting behind the hill to hide from the wind.


    "All right." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing yawned and saw sleepy tears in his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the land at the root of bamboo.


    The land is flat, dark brown and green. The roots of several bamboos from the same rhizome are close to each other, and there are likely to be new ramets here.


    "You dig next to the root." Bai Qingqing is not sure about the tunnel. She remembers that the winter bamboo shoots have not been unearthed. The long excavation is called the spring bamboo shoots.


    Parker dug up next to the root of the old bamboo, thinking that maybe the bamboo also has a stem like the yellow stem of sweet potato.


    Parker''s fingers, with strong, sharp nails, can easily dig through the soil. In three or two times, they make a big hole. Bai Qingqing, fighting hard, squatted beside Parker and looked, "be careful, don''t hurt the bamboo root."


    "Well." Parker''s action took a little care. He planed out a yellow finger thick root, poked it with his fingernails, and his golden eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "The root is as hard as bamboo. Can you bite it?"


    "This is not what I want to eat. It doesn''t seem to be here. It''s dug so deep... " Bai Qingqing said, suddenly a flash of smart light in his brain pointed to the root and said, "you dig along the root."


    "Good." Parker planed along the bamboo roots. Not long after digging, he suddenly felt a hard object. Parker "ah" and touched it with his hand covered with soil. "What is this? Big, soft! "


    "Let me see!" Bai Qingqing looks closer. Parker shaves some more claws and brings out a muddy leaf.


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed in surprise, "here it is, that''s it!"


    Parker digs the earth excitedly. In a short time, he digs out a bamboo shoot with a big head, peels off several layers of bamboo shoot clothes, and the bamboo shoot becomes a fresh goose yellow.


    Parker sighed, "great, you have food."


    Bai Qingqing is also very happy. It seems that the bamboo shoots are tender and the leaves can be eaten. She licked the corners of her mouth and held out her hand, which reflected that she was wearing bear paws on her hands, so she stretched her neck and chewed with her mouth.


    Parker sent the bamboo shoots to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    The leaves of the bamboo shoots are really tender, but they have no taste, just like the leaves of Chinese cabbage. Bai Qingqing swallows it into his stomach. It''s all vitamin supplements.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s delicious food. He couldn''t say how satisfied he was. He looked for a while and then said, "I''ll go to another place to dig. You can eat slowly here."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing said, "don''t dig too much. It''s not easy to store bamboo shoots."


    "I see." Parker reached out to touch Bai Qingqing''s head, but Bai Qingqing had a bear hair on his head. His hand paused in the air, and he poked Bai Qingqing''s red face instead. "Fortunately, you are still warm."


    "It''s hot for me to wear so much." Bai Qingqing pulls his clothes. Seeing that Parker''s hands are full of mud, he wipes his face with his backhand. Then he holds the winter bamboo shoots and goes to the place where the ice pile is leeward and sits down. He nibbles at the leaves without a bite.


    Parker is digging around baiqingqing. There are fewer animals in the cold season, and predators are fiercer than ever. He has to pay attention to the safety of baiqingqing all the time.


    It''s very lucky to dig the bamboo shoots. Parker dug three places for the second one. Looking back, Bai Qingqing is already sleeping with the bamboo shoots.


    Parker smiled and walked up to her with the newly dug bamboo shoots. He carefully pulled out the bamboo shoots in her arms and laid her flat on the ground.

 Chapter 224

    Bai Qingqing sleeps with a red face and tender leaves on the corners of her mouth. She sleeps peacefully. Parker took off the leaves at the corner of Bai Qingqing''s mouth, made her whole hide, bowed his head and licked it on her mouth


    When Bai Qingqing woke up, he felt that the hot air in his breathing was rushing around his face. He blew some feathers on his face, itching. She mumbled, reached out and pushed forward, instantly feeling a hot tongue full of barbs licking on her face.


    "Oh ~" Bai Qingqing shrunk her head and narrowed her eyes. "Parker?"


    The world in front of him is white and bright. Bai Qingqing is at a loss for a while. He slowly remembers that he came to the mountain with Parke.


    Parker ignored Bai Qingqing''s movement and licked her face. Of course, he put it very lightly. He remembered licking his white face red for the first time.


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing is too lazy.


    "Ouch!" Parker licked more frequently.


    When he dug a bamboo basket full of bamboo shoots, he found that Bai Qingqing''s originally red face became white, even covered with a layer of ice cream. At that time, he was so scared that he quickly changed back to the animal shape and licked Bai Qingqing''s face. After a while, he let her warm up again, and then covered Bai Qingqing''s face with empty stomach.


    The fluff Bai Qingqing felt when he woke up was the soft hair of Parker''s abdomen.


    "Are the bamboo shoots ready? Why don''t you call me Bai Qingqing wrinkled his face. He felt that it was dry on his face. The wind made his face ache. He quickly covered his face with animal skin.


    Parker changed back to human form and put Bai Qingqing in his arms. "No more bringing you out in the snow. You''ve just frozen."


    "No, why don''t I feel it?" Bai Qingqing felt her face blankly, but she felt that it was a little painful, but she also felt that she was not suitable to go out in this season. Without skin cream, the skin can''t stand the cold.


    It seems that the roughness of female life here is also scientific. It''s amazing that vulnerable species can grow water spirit in such a bad environment.


    "Let''s hurry back then." Bai Qingqing stood up on the ground, his bones were stiff.


    "Well."


    Because he wanted to carry bamboo shoots, Parker didn''t become a beast when he went back. He carried a basket on his back, held Bai Qingqing in his arms, and ran back with two feet.


    The main road in the city has been cleaned up. Back home, Vincent is also cleaning the ice and snow in front of the door.


    Vincent saw Parker and Bai Qingqing and hurriedly pushed the remaining ice to the side of the road. "It''s late, I''ll go hunting."


    Parker nodded to Vincent and went in with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    Bai Qingqing has a lot of food at home. Parker made a stewed bamboo shoot with short winged birds. The peeled bamboo shoot leaves are also stewed in the pot as green vegetables. In addition, the fungus and bird eggs are added. The flavor in the pot is very rich.


    In a snowy day, a pot of hot hot pot, Bai Qingqing''s food is extraordinarily satisfying.


    The temperature is getting colder and colder every day. In the past month, the river has become an indestructible layer of thick ice.


    Now Bai Qingqing doesn''t even get out of the bedroom very much. There are two layers of hide hanging outside the window. The door of the bedroom is also covered with a layer of hide curtain. As long as a fire is made in the room, it will be much warmer than the outside.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is completely restored. When she was pregnant, the thin place is back fat, and the fat place is back thin. She squatted beside the stone mill and looked in through the hole.


    "Qingqing." Parker came in with the food, and saw Bai Qingqing squatting beside the stone mill again, shaking his tail tastefully.


    Bai Qingqing straightened up, turned to Parker and said, "I miss my eggs so much."

 Chapter 225

    Parker glanced out of the door and put the bowl on the millstone. "Curtis said he would bring back the baby snake after the cold season. Eat now."


    The stone mill has become Bai Qingqing''s dining table. There are meat and vegetable in the bowl. It''s steaming. Bai Qingqing''s appetite was immediately aroused and he picked up chopsticks and ate them.


    "Qingqing." Parker sat down next to Bai Qingqing and blocked the gap under the grindstone with his feet. His voice was a little uneasy. "Let''s hand it in."


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing immediately choked on the meal and coughed with a muffled sound.


    "Eat slowly." Parker patted her back and said to himself, "you said that you can''t give in the first production. Now the cold season is half over. How are you?"


    Bai Qingqing swallows the food that is not chewed in his mouth, burps with choking, lowers his voice and says: "Vincent is still outside."


    "I''m afraid of anything..." Parker said in a weak voice and looked down at the floor. "If you don''t match Curtis, you''ll wake up."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was hot, he buried himself in it and ate it. His cheeks were puffed like frogs. After eating the whole bowl of rice in a row, my mood finally stabilized, but my face turned red into an apple.


    It really can''t be delayed any longer. Bai Qingqing feels like a scum girl when he''s taken care of by Parker for so long and doesn''t have a definite relationship with him.


    Parker also sat beside Bai Qingqing and took the rice bowl. "There''s another bowl of rice."


    white Ching Ching quickly pressed Parke''s hand, and her cold fingertips touched Parke''s hot skin. She retracted her hands as if she was scalded. "No, I''m full."


    "Let''s hand it in." Parker looked at Bai Qingqing solemnly. His deep eyes seemed to be plated with the purest gold. His face faded from the youth''s youth. He seemed to be the fierce and dazzling of the adult orcs.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was in a panic. She nodded as if she had been bewitched. At that time, her golden eyes seemed to be illuminated by the sun, shining brightly.


    Parker grinned, crossed Bai Qingqing''s legs and bent down. He held Bai Qingqing''s back with one hand, held him up horizontally, and strode to the grassy nest.


    "Wait a minute." Bai Qingqing''s heart beat faster and looked at Parker nervously.


    "Well?" Parke looks down at Bai Qingqing and stops at the nest.


    Under Parker''s gaze, Bai Qingqing was too nervous to breathe.


    "I Take a bath. " Bai Qingqing lowered his head and said in a voice like a mosquito.


    "Good." Parker gently put Bai Qingqing in the nest, and the next moment, like pressing the fast forward button, turned away. Bai Qingqing looks up and there is no one in the room.


    "Add firewood quickly. Qingqing needs to take a bath." Parker rushed out of the room with a stone basin, and soon came back with a sharp bowl of ice.


    Vincent added wood to the fire in silence. If it wasn''t for the fire to get bigger, he would be quiet as if it didn''t exist.


    After the water was hot, Bai Qingqing drove Parker out and shivered to scrub his body. Parker squatted at the door in a hurry to dig the earth. Bai Qingqing heard the noise. She could imagine how eager Parker was. She blushed at the thought that Vincent was still watching in the main room.


    "Hello, do you have a wash, too." Bai Qingqing covers her chest and backs to the door.


    "Good!"


    When Bai Qingqing heard Parke''s reply, there was no movement outside the house.


    It seemed to confirm her conjecture. Before long, there was a loud noise outside. Bai Qingqing hurriedly went to the window and opened the curtain. Only one leopard jumped into the ice gracefully.

 Chapter 226

    There was a hole in the ice, the leopard jumped in and there was no shadow. It took a long time for a wet leopard''s head to float on the water.


    Bai Qingqing felt cold just looking at it. The cold air came from the window. She had goose bumps all over her body. She rushed out and shouted, "OK, hurry up."


    Come on! ]


    Parker howled, dived under the ice again, swam quickly in the water, and cleaned his hair with the force of water. Then it turns into a human shape and washes the skin carefully.


    Bai Qingqing had a cold wind for a while, and his body was almost frozen into a popsicle. He went to the hot water basin with his arms in his arms and wiped his body with a hot towel.


    The water has also been frozen and warmed. As soon as the water touches the body, it makes the body cool and makes bathing very painful. Bai Qingqing hurriedly washed his clothes, and without wearing them, he got into the quilt, shrunk into a mess and shook constantly.


    Parker came back with an air conditioner and turned into a human. The water in his hair was forced out, but his hair was still wet.


    "Qingqing, I''ve washed it." Parker said, tugging at the covers.


    The quilt rolled into a chrysalis of cicada was shocked obviously, and a messy head of hair stretched out slowly at the top. Maybe he was bored to lack of oxygen. Bai Qingqing''s breath was very short and his face was red.


    "Are you ok? How did you get down the river when it was cold?" Bai Qingqing looks at Parker''s body anxiously. Parker just took a bath without animal skin. Under her gaze, something suddenly rises.


    Bai Qingqing grabs the quilt''s hand and shakes it. Well, it seems that Parker is very good.


    "Not cold." Parker pulled the quilt apart, quickly came in, put his arms around Bai Qingqing''s waist, turned over and pressed him down. The two red naked bodies were close to each other without any barrier. Fortunately, I can''t see any exciting pictures under the quilt. Bai Qingqing can barely keep calm.


    Bai Qingqing lies at the bottom and looks at Parker with wide eyes. This perspective makes her feel that Parker is full of oppression. She twists her body uneasily. The friction of skin dating makes both of them shake.


    Parker, with a smirk on his face, leans low, shuffles to his right place, holding something in his hand as he prepares to enter.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Bai Qingqing pushed Parker''s chest with her hand and cried out. The fierce heartbeat made her lovely white rabbit tremble.


    "What''s the matter?" Parker''s voice was hoarse, his skin quickly became hot, and Bai Qingqing felt that he was going to be burned by Parker''s temperature.


    Bai Qingqing, holding Parker''s chest and covering the scenery with her arms, said: "well, don''t you need to store your strength? You''ll have to prepare it for a few days. "


    Well, she''s stage fright. She thought she would be very experienced with Curtis once, but Parker was totally different from Curtis. He would listen to her, his temperature was very high, and his eyes were so crazy that she was scared.


    All the things Parker gave her made her heart beat so fast that she had the illusion of dying.


    Parker put his hands on Bai Qingqing''s side and said in a hoarse voice, "no, you don''t have a feeling. You can''t have a baby. We can complete the mating."


    "Is that so..." Bai Qingqing is breathing with her mouth wide open, trying to breathe evenly, but she can''t seem to.


    Bai Qingqing is about to go out and ask Parker to continue. Suddenly, Parker moves, and the hot hard object undoubtedly enters her body.

 Chapter 227

    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing opened her mouth like a drowning fish. Her brain was so hot that she remembered being shy and sinking into the quilt.


    Parker thought that Bai Qingqing was cold. He covered them with quilts and instinctively moved them.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but let out a groan. Although it''s very cold, she is sweating because of the heat, and her breath is short: "don''t move..."


    Parker stopped at once, and his muscles swelled with overrestraint. His red face was tense, and his voice was hoarse: "it hurts you?"


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth is busy panting and shakes her head silently.


    Parker breathed a sigh of relief. The impulse he was forced to suppress lost its confinement, and he bounced back with more explosive force.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing can''t stand to scream.


    A strong sense of satisfaction made Parker lose his mind and just want to possess instinctively. Bai Qingqing screamed and screamed with Parker''s actions. It was a while before he found the chance to talk. He shouted, "what are you doing?"


    What a strange move! I can''t breathe. Can''t be as quiet as Curtis?


    Parker was stunned by the roar and said innocently for a while: "I''m not a snake beast, I like it."


    Bai Qingqing''s blurred vision gradually became clear. In the dark quilt, Parker''s animal eyes had the dark fluorescence of nocturnal animals. She swallowed her saliva and thought to herself, "aren''t orcs like each other?"?


    Parker started again. This time, Bai Qingqing stopped shouting. He clenched his silver teeth and shut down the shameful voice that would come out of his mouth if he was not careful. But she didn''t last long. She was defeated by Parker''s passion. She could only react instinctively


    In the room, the female moans softly, and the male roars alternately. Vincent turned into a beast. The land in front of him was scratched with several deep paw marks. The Silver Tiger pupil narrowed into a line of silver. Under the light of the fire, it reflected the treacherous red light. The tiger face covered by the paw marks was more ferocious.


    Suddenly, the white tiger''s ears moved and stood up.


    A half leopard crept up to the window of the stone house. From its light hair color, it could be seen that it was a minor ORC. Looking around stealthily, he straightened up and extended his claws towards the hide curtain of the window


    "Roar!" A white shadow came out, just after the roar, the underage leopard had fallen to the ground.


    Vincent looked around quietly, and found the shadow of four or five hidden in the dark. He stayed still for fear of him.


    There was a flash of joy in his eyes. Although he could not get the white Qingqing, he could still guard the bright and upright, so it was very good.


    The white tiger jumped on the roof of the stone house and sat down like a stone carving. The orcs who tried to peep lingered for a moment and left one after another.


    When Bai Qingqing woke up, it was the morning of the next day. The room was covered tightly. She had a good night - love made the air in the room very muddy.


    "Oh ~" Bai Qingqing stretched out, and every muscle on her body was aching. The whole person was beaten like a baby.


    But the body can not say the satisfaction, is a move to feel the next - body wet, sticky uncomfortable. After a while, she felt a warm Plush "doll" and white Qingqing bear held it up.


    "Ouch ~" Parker hugged Bai Qingqing and licked her at the top of her hair. He became a human, "tired or not?"

 Chapter 228

    "Mm-hmm, the waist is sore." Bai Qingqing nodded, his head buried in Parker''s strong chest, and his mouth raised a smile.


    Bai Qingqing is a girl who is easy to satisfy and has no ambition. Maybe she is a little woman now. Just holding Parker so quietly, she feels very warm and romantic.


    Parker cherished Bai Qingqing''s waist and felt that his slender waist couldn''t hold the meat. He was dissatisfied with the way: "what''s wrong with the meat? There is a lot of soft meat after the eggs are laid


    "I think it''s very good," said Bai Qingqing She would have been embarrassed to agree to Parker''s request if she hadn''t lost her waist.


    Parker suddenly thought of something, released Bai Qingqing and said excitedly, "let me see where my animal pattern is."


    "Take it easy. There''s a cold wind in the quilt." Bai Qingqing closed the quilt tightly and touched his body.


    Parker''s head retracted into the quilt, and then Bai Qingqing felt her chest caught. "You Rascal leopard!" she cried, her face red


    Parker didn''t let go of Bai Qingqing''s chest, his head came out of the quilt, his face was ecstatic, and his golden eyes were full of color. "I''m really in your heart, I know you like me best."


    With that, Parker took a hard bite at Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. His front teeth hurt and he didn''t say a word. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the ophthalmologist.


    "Shh!" Bai Qingqing makes a silent movement, but he is not afraid of the cold. He lifts the quilt.


    Looking down, Bai Qingqing said to himself: it''s over.


    The snow-white chest has an extra leopard with its teeth and claws open, its mouth wide open, its front paws raised, and its movements and expressions are so arrogant that she can''t bear to look at Bai Qingqing directly. She can''t imagine Curtis''s reaction to seeing the animal seal.


    Do you want Parker to hide for a while?


    Yeah! This is necessary!


    Parker quickly wrapped up Bai Qingqing and scolded him, "it''s so messy. You''ll get cold and sick."


    Bai Qingqing tugged at the animal''s skin and shivered, "put on your clothes and bring them for me."


    "Good." Parker said, getting ready to get up.


    "I have hot water." Vincent''s deep voice came from the outside of the room, and the smell of the bedroom continued to drift to the main room. With a keen sense of smell, he naturally knew how messy the room was. He had already prepared hot water.


    Bai Qingqing, embarrassed and ashamed, buried half of her face in the quilt.


    Don''t Vincent listen all the time? God! Let her get in through a crack!


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing said to the door of the bedroom, then kicked Parker across the quilt. "Go and get it."


    Parker got up laughing and lifted the curtain.


    Vincent, with a hot water basin, glanced at Parker''s bright red bio generator as if at random. There was a female smell there. Although it mixed with the male smell, it could not hide the crazy sweetness.


    His hand tightened and his fingers sank into the stone basin.


    Parker''s eyes snapped and he grabbed the hot tub. "What else?"


    Vincent woke up and released his hand. "It''s OK."


    "Hum." Parker glanced at the fingerprints on the padeye basin and the doorframe. His heart was filled with murderous emotion. When he turned around, his face was soft again. "Qingqing, I''ll wipe it for you."


    "Just wash the towel for me." Bai Qingqing kneels and sits up wrapped in the animal skin quilt. Suddenly, he feels that a stream of heat is flowing down his body uncontrollably, and the expression on his face is stiff.

 Chapter 229

    "What''s the matter?" Parker asked immediately with concern.


    "Nothing." Bai Qingqing tightens her legs so as not to drop it on the animal skin mattress.


    Parker felt that he would let the heating in the quilt run away when he reached in, so he didn''t insist. He washed the towel and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    He waited on Bai Qingqing to wash and wear, and Parker rubbed his dry stomach. "How hungry!"


    In the cold season, the male has less exercise and less demand for food. He can eat once in two or three days. Parker''s last meal was two days ago. He had to work hard yesterday. He was hungry this morning.


    "Then go hunting." Bai Qingqing opens the curtain and the fresh cold air pours on her face. She closes her eyes and takes a greedy deep breath. The next moment, she is stimulated by the air conditioner and coughs twice.


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing from the back, patted Bai Qingqing on the back and said, "no, I''ll cook food for you before hunting."


    Bai Qingqing looked back at Parker and said with a smile, "well, you can eat a little and go hunting again, so that you don''t have the strength."


    Parker''s heart filled with sweetness. He picked up Bai Qingqing and walked out of the door.


    A few days ago, Parker changed bacon into five cans of salt powder. The main house was clean and fresh again. Vincent sat by the fire and looked up.


    Bai Qingqing is embarrassed to see Vincent and avoids Vincent''s eyes.


    Parker set Bai Qingqing on fire and said softly, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing pouted for a moment and said, "if you want to stew chicken, no, stew short winged bird."


    "I''m going to kill the birds." Parker ran out so fast that his tail flew up behind him. Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Yu Guang glances at Vincent. Bai Qingqing''s laughter stops. He coughs twice and says, "did you sleep well yesterday?"


    "Very well." Vincent replied immediately.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Vincent didn''t hear anything he shouldn''t have heard. The movement he made with Parker didn''t seem to be very big. He couldn''t hear anything in the main room.


    Who knows Vincent''s next words let Bai Qingqing fall into hell from the cloud.


    "It''s over when it''s dark, so you sleep well." Vincent explained in a serious way.


    Bai Qingqing kept his breath out mouth movement, and his expression froze.


    "Qingqing!" Parker''s voice came from the birdhouse, "did you eat the short winged bird the other day?"


    "No!" Bai Qingqing shouted at the door.


    "Strange." Parker sniffed on his knees, his face full of disgust.


    Because yesterday''s cross match, there was a lot of ORC smell nearby. Parker snorted and rubbed his feet on the floor.


    When Parke came back with the short winged bird cleaned, Bai Qingqing asked, "what''s wrong with the birdhouse?"


    "It seems that I have lost a bird. I remember it wrong." Parker didn''t care much about it, frowned. "The smell of orcs is all around. I''ll cover them up later."


    Bai Qingqing was bored anyway. He stood up and walked towards the door with a bamboo basket. "I''ll have a look and pick up the eggs by the way."


    Vincent and Parker look at each other. At last, Parker keeps cooking. Vincent gets up and follows Bai Qingqing out.


    The short winged bird can basically have an egg in two days after it is raised. The yield is less after snowing, but it can also have an egg in three or four days. Twenty or thirty short winged birds can have forty or fifty eggs a week.


    Bai Qingqing goes into the birdhouse to look for eggs.

 Chapter 230

    "Googoogoogoo ~"


    the short winged birds howl a lot. There is Vincent''s earthquake field, and no bird dares to bully the white Qingqing who has no attack power.


    Short winged birds are different from domestic chickens. They are aggressive and territorial. Each bird has its own nest. Bai Qingqing waves away a short winged bird. Seeing that there is no egg in the bird''s nest, he feels strange.


    In order for the bird to lay its eggs in the old position, she would never take all the eggs and leave one, but the nest of the bird had no eggs.


    There are eggs in other bird''s nests, but she also found broken eggshells, which may have been punctured by the bird itself, but there are dead grass stained with blood in the corner.


    From all kinds of signs, Bai Qingqing can be sure that his family has been robbed.


    "Who comes back to steal my bird? It''s too small to eat." Bai Qingqing puckered gloomily.


    Vincent sniffed at the smell on the ground and said in a deep voice, "it''s the cubs, the wolves."


    "No wonder they want to practice hunting." Bai Qingqing sighed, "come on, look good later. They don''t need to come back."


    It''s such a dead end thing, but within two days, the family was a bad thief.


    But this time, without peeping into the mating orcs to cover them, Vincent soon found out the movement, and the young birds left the stolen goods and ran away.


    Vincent came back with his dead prey. Four of them died this time.


    Bai Qingqing came out with the quilt wrapped around his sleepy eyes, rubbed his eyes, saw four dead birds, and fell asleep with heartache, "why so many dead? Do you see what they look like? "


    "Well." Vincent nodded softly, his bushy eyebrows twisted into eight words, "it''s Rosa''s cub."


    If the adult orcs are ready to solve the problem, they will directly kill them. But they are cubs. Beast City forbids hurting cubs. The importance of cubs is second only to females. After all, they are the hope of the next generation.


    Bai Qingqing was furious and his chest heaved violently. "It must be the adults'' instruction. Tiger castle is so far away from us. How can several weaned babies find here? This can''t be done!"


    "Oh!" Parker squeezes out a growl in his throat. "I''ll fight their father!"


    "Why fight with their father?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "What else can I do?" Parker stopped blankly and growled, "can''t fight the cub again."


    "Tell them to compensate!" Bai Qingqing said naturally.


    Parker: "..."


    Vincent: "..."


    Vincent and Parker both showed a funny expression. Vincent pursed his mouth and laughed. Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and jokingly said, "who taught you this logic? This is an invasion of territory, or drive, or bite, how can you give birth to the idea of making them pay for their food? And I can catch a few short winged birds very quickly. They can''t move in cold season. "


    Bai Qingqing''s face collapsed. She didn''t want Parker to kill people, and Parker didn''t have to beat Rosa''s three stripes wolf companion. Was that how she suffered?


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were filled with tears, and she stamped her foot hard: "I don''t care, I will ask them to compensate."


    Parker was so distressed that he kept saying, "well, let them pay for it."


    Then Parker looks at Vincent and entrusts Bai Qingqing to Vincent. Vincent nodded solemnly, and Parker went out with the dead short winged bird.


    "I did." Bai Qingqing sighed: "well, let''s have a look first."

 Chapter 231

    Parker went for nearly an hour, then came back with four short winged birds, black as a pan.


    Bai Qingqing saw Parker come back safely, and sighed, "you are finally back, just want Vincent to show me, and they will pay for it?"


    "Dead birds smell like wolves. They can''t do it." Parke lifted up the stone edge and quickly cut off the wing feathers of the short winged bird. His strength was very fierce.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker''s face and asked cautiously, "what did they say?"


    Parker''s mouth was cold, and his eyes were full of killing.


    "Although it''s cold season and it''s hard to catch prey, can''t you even find this food?" At that time, Rosa "ha ha" smiled, her laughter was shrill, more harsh than the voice of the cold wind blowing ice cream. She said to several of her friends, "go and catch some short winged birds for him, and pay for eight of them. It''s too poor that she can''t even afford this meat."


    Parker''s claws itched with anger. He stood at the gate of tiger castle and waited for a long time. When Rosa''s partner caught eight short winged birds, he took only four of them and came back angrily.


    Don''t want Bai Qingqing to feel this insult, Parker didn''t say those words, and stood up with the short winged birds dripping with blood: "I''ll tie them to the birdhouse."


    "The newly caught short winged birds don''t lay eggs. They always want to escape and have to be reared again." Bai Qingqing still feels suffocated, wondering if he should fight back?


    How about setting up a few traps in the birdhouse to scare the cubs?


    Parker tied up the short winged bird, rubbed his handle with the snow near the house, and came back to him. "It''s late. Qingqing, let''s go to sleep."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded and looked at Vincent. "Vincent, you should go to bed earlier. Good night."


    "Good night." Vincent''s face was expressionless, watching Bai Qingqing enter the bedroom, and his face began to smile slowly.


    Holding his favorite female, he sleeps in the same nest. Parker''s mood changes from Yin to Qing. He reaches for Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is stiff, his heart is pounding, and he whispers, "haven''t you just done it?"


    "I like to make love with you. Let''s do it again." Parker said and pulled off Bai Qingqing''s clothes. He thought it was really good. He immediately took off Bai Qingqing''s pants.


    Bai Qingqing nervously refused a few times, but it can''t be denied that she enjoyed doing that with Parker. She was a bit of a Soul Eater. So with Parker''s enthusiasm and initiative, Bai Qingqing, who had no willpower, quickly failed to become a soldier. He took whatever he wanted.


    Vincent licked his paws, got up in a good mood, went to the door and squatted down.


    The next day, Bai Qingqing began to design traps.


    Now it''s the coldest time of the year. The spit is frozen on the ground, and the land is frozen hard.


    Bai Qingqing put on the animal skin on the three outer layers of the three inner layers, and finally put on the largest bear skin, which really turned into a bear.


    Toepak''s Fu, who now has a sore back and limp legs, walked shamefully into the birdhouse holding the wall.


    "You can''t run like that." Bai Qingqing looks at the bird shed and mutters, "no matter what, do some protective measures."


    "Qingqing, it''s not worth working so hard for them. I''ll bite them next time." Parke road.


    "Who knows when they will come? It''s hard to guard them every day."

 Chapter 232

    The normal family is usually dominated by females. Even if Bai Qingqing doesn''t have this consciousness, Parker abides by her wishes.


    According to Bai Qingqing''s design, Parker and Vincent dug a wide hole around the birdhouse at night, spread a thin layer of branches and leaves, and then spread a little soil.


    Slowly falling snow in the sky, the next day will be the perfect cover of this circle of traps. Now just ask God not to hail.


    Maybe the cubs are afraid of the cold. They haven''t committed it for more than ten days.


    The temperature just picked up a little. One night, Bai Qingqing was sleeping and heard several muffled sounds of "Dong Dong Dong".


    Bai Qingqing listened with uncertain ears, and asked Parker next to her softly, "did you hear anything?"


    "You heard it, of course I can." Parker got excited, got up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "I''ll go, too," said Bai Qingqing


    Parker pressed Bai Qingqing''s shoulder to let her lie down and cover her tightly. "Don''t move, I''ll come back."


    Bai Qingqing had to wear a lot of clothes to get up, but he didn''t insist, "OK."


    Seeing Parker leave, Bai Qingqing looks at the door.


    Parker soon came back. Bai Qingqing''s eyes lit up and immediately asked, "how is it?"


    Parker laughed a few times, and finally the depression in his heart dissipated. "It''s them, all of them."


    "They didn''t fall, did they?" Bai Qingqing only thought of breath at the beginning. Now he really catches the cubs. He can''t bear it. After all, they are only a few months old.


    "It should be padded with something soft at the bottom."


    "That shallow pit won''t break." Pakla prepares to come in with the quilt. Bai Qingqing breathes a sigh of relief and presses the quilt tightly to prevent Parker from coming in. "Well, you can put them out first."


    Parker immediately put on a face and crouched firmly aside. "No, tomorrow."


    "What if they freeze to death?" Bai Qingqing sat up, wrapped in a quilt. "If you don''t go to me, what if they die?"


    "No way." Parker reluctantly pressed Bai Qingqing into the nest. "I''ve got the right size. It''s warm from the bottom to the side, and I won''t freeze them."


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker for a moment in doubt and said, "OK, I believe you."


    The next day, Bai Qingqing was awakened by the noise outside. Rosa''s swearing was hysterical, and many wild animals were preparing for war.


    Something happened.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly wakes up, lifts the quilt and puts on clothes.


    It''s not light yet. It''s foggy outside. The air is humid and cold. Bai Qingqing just walked to the gate and saw a pair of dark green eyes in the fog. He was scared to step back.


    "Wake you up?" Parker held Bai Qingqing by his hand, and the color of the animal lines on his face deepened, showing his anger.


    At this time, a cub was picked up in the pit. Rosa hurried to catch it. She pointed at Bai Qingqing angrily and said, "how dare you hurt the cub? I want to find the ape king to sell you!"


    Bai Qingqing is afraid of wild animals, which is the weak''s fear of the strong''s instinct, but for Rosa, she has no fear.


    "I''m digging a hole in my house. What''s the matter with you?" Bai Qingqing pretends to be at a loss and blinks at Rosa innocently. "Who knows that your cubs will go all the way to play in our territory? It seems that it''s not allowed."


    The white tiger''s beard, standing aside, shook and tried to hold the tiger''s face.


    How could she be so cute? The expression is so funny. I really want to see her do it again.

 Chapter 233

    The noise attracted many orcs to watch. After hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, some orcs began to talk in a low voice.


    "Yes, although it''s strange to dig a hole at home, what does it have to do with others? How did the cubs come here? Is it to steal food? "


    "It should be." One person agrees.


    "My God! Rosa''s cubs steal other people''s food. She has so many partners that she doesn''t even have enough food for her cubs? Her male is useless! "


    People look at Rosa''s companion with contempt and contempt.


    Rosa listened to the people''s comments, and she was so angry that she almost threw the baby in her arms. These useless pups are a disgrace to her.


    Her friends are more humiliated. How can they not get food? But Rosa wants her cub to bully Bai Qingqing with her privileges, but it makes them lose their face.


    "Bai Qingqing, I''ll tell you!" Rosa''s face was surly, without the softness of a female. "I won''t let you live!"


    Vincent immediately raised his momentum, walked two steps to Bai Qingqing''s side, and stared at the orcs outside. Parker''s fingernails quickly grow black, showing a half animal state, blocking in front of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing pushes Parker away and looks at Rosa with a smile: "I believe you haven''t been doing this all the time?"


    Rosa''s face was red with anger, and she kicked her baby with a heavy kick. "Let''s go!"


    The round black wolf cub rolled on the ground. When he got up, it was full of snow. He couldn''t shake it off. He ran after his mother.


    Bai Qingqing pouted, "it''s speechless."


    Although Bai Qingqing didn''t know Rosa''s insult to Parker, she happened to help Parker get back more revenge today.


    Parker touched Bai Qingqing''s forehead. The cold temperature made him frown. He picked her up and went to the bedroom. "Why do you wear so little and come out? You haven''t slept well yet. Go to sleep again. "


    "I can''t sleep. I was in a hurry to wear something and then I came out." Bai Qingqing put his frozen hand on Parker''s chest and giggled, "is it frozen to you?"


    "Not frozen." Parker dotes on the tunnel and puts Bai Qingqing in the nest.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the animal skin quilt and wrapped it around him. He habitually took a look at the stone mill.


    A pile of grass that had been scattered there was gone.


    Bai Qingqing''s spirit suddenly rose. Curtis woke up? It''s still cold.


    She went to the stone mill and looked into the hole. She could see nothing in the dark.


    I guess it was Rosa who woke up. Curtis is still alert during hibernation.


    Bai Qingqing covered the grass beside the stone mill again and looked forward to the tunnel: "the cold season is coming. I don''t know what Curtis''s egg is like."


    Parker was not happy. Curtis woke up, so he couldn''t sleep with Bai Qingqing every day.


    "It''s getting warmer and warmer every day." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing''s fingernails scratched on the stone grinding, making a sour "creak" sound. She shivered when she finished the button, and rubbed her arms and said, "I want to see them."


    Parker''s taste was tight. He tried to suppress the bitterness in his heart. He pacified him and said, "it should come out soon. Let''s not disturb him."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    Vincent looked at the bedroom door and said, "the fire is on. What are you eating today?"


    Bai Qingqing put away the negative emotions, poked his finger at his cheek and squeezed out an exaggerated smile. "Let''s eat hotpot, cook more, and we''ll eat together to celebrate."

 Chapter 234

    "Good." Parker talked about eating with all his strength. "I haven''t eaten fish for a long time. Why don''t I go down the river to catch a big fish?"


    Bai Qingqing was also aroused by his appetite for fish. He thought of spicy fish hotpot and a lot of saliva came out of his mouth.


    Because last time Parker jumped into the frozen river to take a bath, Bai Qingqing had a new understanding of Parker''s cold resistance. He sucked into the water channel: "if you are not afraid of the cold, you can catch it."


    "No water." Parker smiled mysteriously.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker curiously: "then how do you catch it?" I haven''t heard about fishing here. Besides, there''s no hook or line. How to fish?


    "Look at it." Parker vowed to add some fur coats to Bai Qingqing and strode out.


    Bai Qingqing followed Parker step by step, watching him trampling barefoot on the ice, and shivering with cold. In a trance, he felt his feet hurt with cold.


    Parker stood in the middle of the river, looking at the ice.


    "How to catch it?" Bai Qingqing saw Parker didn''t bring any tools, and was curious as if he had been caught by a cat.


    Parker''s response to Bai Qingqing was very helpful. He stretched out his arm and pushed Bai Qingqing away: "stand away, I want to break a hole."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing exits the river in coordination.


    "Bang!" With a bang, Parker''s fist fell on the ice, and there was a crack in the ice. The crack grew bigger and bigger. Parker also stepped back a few steps, and then stepped on it. The ice finally collapsed completely. He fell into the water with a crash, revealing a clear water.


    Bai Qingqing stepped on the river carefully and looked into the water.


    The undulating water reflected the blue sky like washing, and the warm sunlight was shattered by the water waves, and jumped happily on the face. Several Eagles flied across the sky and disappeared at the edge of the ice hole in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s so clear." Bai Qingqing exclaimed, "it looks delicious. Let''s pack some pots back later."


    "Good." Parker stops by the ice hole and stares intently at the bottom of the water.


    Bai Qingqing also looked at the bottom of the water for a while, but he did not see Parker''s action for a long time. He urged, "catch it."


    "Shh." Parker pointed to his mouth, didn''t look at Bai Qingqing, and lowered his head a little.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker in wonder. Can the fish fly out by themselves?


    As soon as the stomach Fei said this, Bai Qingqing saw what was moving rapidly in the water. With a "poop", Parker plunged into the water with one hand, and his arms were bulging with hard muscles.


    Bai Qingqing held her breath.


    "Whoa!"


    With a sound of water, Parker caught a fish with half an arm.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes widened, his hands covered his mouth and said, "how could it be..."


    "Ha ha..." Parker smirked with the fish. "I''m good."


    "Powerful." Bai Qingqing nods hard.


    As he was talking, a fish flew out of the water and was about to fall when Parker caught it in one hand.


    "My God!" Bai Qingqing''s heart calls for magic. Is this the strange ability of orcs?


    "Vincent, help me get a basin." Cried Bai Qingqing to the room.


    There are fat fish flying up on the water, and the sound of "plop and plop" is incessant, which makes the water boils like boiling water. Some even jumped onto the ice without being caught. Bai Qingqing also caught a half big fish on the ice, which was red with cold hands.


    Soon, Vincent brought a stone basin full of fish.

 Chapter 235

    The edge of the ice cave began to freeze, the area of water became smaller and smaller, and soon the area was much smaller.


    Bai Qingqing grabbed Parker''s arm and shook it. "How did you do it? Tell me. "


    Parker smiled, and the golden hair showed a brilliant color in the sunlight, which made his whole person emit the taste of sunshine. "I also found it a few days ago. The last time I gave it to you, you asked me to take a bath. When I washed it, I found that the fish jumped up. At that time, I was in a hurry to give it to you. I didn''t come to catch it."


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red when he listened to Parker''s saying "cross match match match match".


    "You didn''t do it." Bai Qingqing looks at the water, and the fish breaks the water continuously. As soon as the mouth opens and closes, it seems to be breathing oxygen desperately.


    Is it hypoxia? I thought it was the spirit of apes.


    Even if the fish kept jumping up, the water was frozen mercilessly.


    The hot smell of fish in the cold season adds some warmth to the climate. The fish in the pot is full, and the boiling water is a little violent, which will overflow the edge of the pot.


    Many fish breed in the cold season, so many of them are chubby. Bai Qingqing holds a fat fish in his stomach. He is surprised and says, "there are fish seeds!"


    Parker "ah" a, curiously looked at the fish seeds, "you like to eat?"


    "Well, I like fish seeds best." Bai Qingqing stingily poked a small piece of fish seed into his mouth, chewed it, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a satisfied face: "it''s better than expected."


    "Try it, too." Bai Qingqing poked a little bigger fish seed and sent it to Parker''s mouth.


    Parker is reluctant to eat, holding Bai Qingqing''s hand and returning the fish seeds to her mouth: "you eat."


    "What''s the point of eating by myself?" Bai Qingqing glared at Parker, but his strength was not as good as Parker''s, so he had to eat the fish seeds on his mouth first, and then said to Vincent on the other side, "take the dishes and chopsticks, and you should like fish, too."


    Tiger and leopard belong to the cat family. Parker likes to eat fish. Vincent should also like to eat them.


    As a matter of fact, Vincent''s eyes had been straight for a long time, and his mouth was overflowing with saliva. Mingming has never eaten, but he is crazy about the fragrance in the pot, just like the instinct of moth to put out the fire.


    Vincent pinched the firewood in his hand and restrained his appetite, but his deep voice still showed an obvious desire: "is that ok?"


    "Of course." When Bai Qingqing turns around and takes two sets of chopsticks and hands one of them to Vincent, she suddenly finds that she has never invited Vincent to eat her own food.


    No wonder Vincent is so polite.


    Vincent''s eyes brightened and he was about to pick it up. Bai Qingqing took back his hand. The brilliance in his eyes faded quickly, and he covered up the fire with firewood.


    Bai Qingqing took three fish into the bowl, and when it was too full to pile up again, he handed it to Vincent again. "Well, don''t mention it. There are so many fish. We should try our best to finish them."


    "I''m done." Parker spoke in an eerie tone. Because a family is female centered, food is also female distribution.


    Bai Qingqing gouged out Parker, and the bowl in his hand was light. Bai Qingqing put on a smile and handed the chopsticks to Vincent. "Can you use chopsticks? I''ll teach you. "


    Vincent held the hot stone bowl, but the seductive fragrance seemed to disappear, and all the senses seemed to be blurred.

 Chapter 236

    Our eyes can only see the beautiful smile of the female in front of us, our ears can only hear her gentle and beautiful voice, and our breath can only smell her comfortable breath.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing shakes his chopsticks in front of Vincent''s eyes. Vincent wakes up and quickly reaches out to hold them.


    "That''s how it works." Bai Qingqing comes close to Vincent and tells him how to use chopsticks.


    Parker pushed Bai Qingqing to the side and said, "eat the fish. I''ll teach him how to use it."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly feels that the atmosphere is strange. Parker is her partner. It seems that she is too close to other males in front of her partner. But Vincent is her guardian animal, helping her so much for free


    Ah! What a mess!


    "All right." Bai Qingqing said in a low voice.


    Parker casually taught Vincent and began to eat his own. Vincent didn''t ask much. He recalled Bai Qingqing''s way of holding chopsticks and poked at the fish in the bowl.


    Parker poked open the belly of a fish and found that there were fish seeds in it. He dug out the whole fish and put it into a white bowl. "Here you are."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was warm. He said with a smile, "thank you."


    Parker''s tail on the ground swung wildly, swept up a piece of dust, and lay on the ground without moving.


    Vincent''s chopsticks just poked a group of fish seeds, and he didn''t want to dig the fish seeds, because the chopsticks were not good, and the fish seeds were scattered. It''s not easy to pick up a bigger one, and only when you raise your hand can you realize that you don''t have this qualification. Chopsticks are in the air, and you put the fish seeds in your mouth.


    Parker ate the fish seeds again and put them into Bai Qingqing''s bowl again.


    Bai Qingqing said, "don''t give it to me. I can''t eat all the fish in my bowl."


    "Give me the fish." Parker said that he took one of Bai Qingqing''s unfinished fish and prepared to take the second one. Bai Qingqing covered his bowl.


    "I''ve eaten it. You can''t eat it clean."


    Parker said positively, "clean."


    Bai Qingqing has no choice but to cover the bowl and take out the steamed rice. "The fish is delicious, too. I like it."


    Parker didn''t give up until now, but every time she got the fish seeds, she dug them out for Bai Qingqing at the first time, until she was full, and then she could not help but eat all the leftovers that Bai Qingqing hadn''t eaten.


    Finally, a pot of fish was snatched by Parker and Vincent, and there was not even a drop of soup left.


    Gradually accustomed to the cold of the world, it''s sunny today. Bai Qingqing can''t stand it. She wraps herself up tightly and makes a snowman at the door.


    The snow that no one tramples on is pure and spotless. Bai Qingqing takes off his hide gloves and scoops out the snow to form a ball.


    Parker and Vincent are cleaning up the pit surrounding the birdhouse. The trap has been exposed. It''s useless to recover. Bai Qingqing asked them to plant a circle of wood here to surround the short winged birds. Before the excavation, the soil was piled under the eaves, and then it could be buried.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing playing with the snow, Parker put down his work and went to Bai Qingqing, holding her waist from behind.


    "Why do you come out? Be careful of the cold."


    Bai Qingqing broke Parker''s hand, but failed to break it, so she dragged him down to dig the snow: "no, I''m not cold."


    But Parker is too heavy. Bai Qingqing''s hand can''t touch the ground. Carrying Parker on his back is like a plowing ox.


    "Hello! I''m not really cold! " Bai Qingqing hangs dejectedly on Parker''s arm.


    Parker looked at the white hand, and saw that it was red with cold. He grabbed it painfully, and wrapped his big palm around the cold hands.

 Chapter 237

    "Hands are cold, not yet."


    "It''s not cold." Bai Qingqing didn''t lie. The snow seems to release a lot of heat. He holds it and burns his hands. Of course, her temperature is always cold compared with that of Parke.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing really wanted to play, Parker couldn''t bear it, and said, "let me help you, what shape do you want to pinch?"


    "Hold a big ball first and be the head." Bai Qingqing immediately said, taking advantage of Parker''s inattention, he walked out of his arms and began to dig snow again.


    Parker took a long arm in the snow, gathered a lot of snow and kneaded it into a big snowball.


    Vincent is working hard to bury the stake. Bai Qingqing is upset at his work alone. He grabs a handful of snow and smashes it at him.


    The snowball cut through the air and flew slowly towards Vincent. It looked good.


    Vincent bent his fingers and was about to open the unknown object with his backhand. Looking up, he saw the smiling white Qingqing on the opposite side. His hand stopped immediately.


    "Bang", the snowball hit Vincent''s strong chest, leaving a circle of white on the bronze skin.


    Bai Qingqing laughed a few times and said in a loud voice, "why don''t you hide? Did it hurt? "


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing and shook his head.


    "Come and play. Make me a snowman." Bai Qingqing beckons.


    When Paxton was dissatisfied, he went to Bai Qingqing with a snow "ball" with edges and corners. "It''s done."


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing takes the snow and squats down - adding work to his body.


    Vincent''s character was dull, but he came and asked seriously, "what do you want me to do?"


    Parker grinded his teeth "creak.".


    Bai Qingqing said: "you should make a ball first. Each of us should make a snowman, and then make a snowman for Curtis. By the way, the eggs should also do it."


    "Good." Vincent bowed his head and began to dig the snow. There seemed to be a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Parker leaned close to Bai Qingqing and whispered, "I''ll do it for you."


    "Good."


    The three of them enjoyed themselves and the time passed unconsciously. At noon, a row of snowmen stood in front of the stone house.


    Bai Qingqing ran back to the house, took out four pieces of hide, covered each snowman with a coat of hide, and finally decorated the snowman''s face with unburned black charcoal.


    It''s not good for these snowmen to have a close look. In the distance, there are many orcs around and females running in the cold.


    Parker was ashamed to see his Snowman covered with animal skin like a female. He took off his skin and surrounded him. But the snowman''s body is too fat and big, and a piece of animal skin can''t be surrounded at all. It can only encircle the bottom half of the circle.


    Seeing this, Vincent silently took off his Snowman''s clothes and surrounded the bottom. There was only Curtis in the shape of a half snake with a long and long tail, wearing an animal skin coat. Parker and Vincent tacitly didn''t touch it.


    Bai Qingqing finally took out a basket, picked up the smooth and strong snow eggs one by one, and placed them beside Curtis''s snowman. "Unfortunately, they don''t have enough skills, or they can be made to break their shells I want to see the eggs break. "


    Parker was silent for a while and said, "I''ll tell Curtis later that I''ll show you when the shell is about to break."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Vincent wondered, since Curtis hatched eggs in the mountain, Parker even told Curtis, how can Curtis inform Bai Qingqing when the young snake comes out of the shell?

 Chapter 238

    If you leave, the safety of the young snake is not guaranteed.


    But Vincent didn''t ask, clapped his hands and went on planting stakes.


    When the fence was planted, Parker covered it with dense vines. The short winged birds didn''t fly high. He untied the vines on their feet and put them in the fence to move freely.


    In the following days, Bai Qingqing lived with her fingers on each other. Although she knew that the length of the cold season was not exactly three months, she could not help but feel excited when she saw that the three months would be full.


    Finally to see the snake!


    One night, the bleak call of the short winged bird cut through the night sky, and the beating of its wings could be heard even by Bai Qingqing.


    Come again! Is it endless?


    Bai Qingqing is going to get up at once. This time, the movement is too loud. Parker didn''t force Bai Qingqing to sleep either. He helped her get dressed and come out together.


    Vincent had already come out and was catching the cubs in the fence.


    Three bright moons brightened the earth. The fence was in a mess. The birds with short wings fluttered everywhere. There were seven or eight dead birds lying on the ground.


    This time, they are not stealthily eating, but making trouble openly. There were four wolf pups, one in Vincent''s mouth, one under his feet, and two frantically killing the living short winged birds.


    Bai Qingqing cried angrily when he saw it, and said vaguely, "Damn it!"


    Parker tightened his hand on Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and was about to jump in to catch the wolf cub when a huge dark shadow flashed.


    "Bang!"


    the fence was overwhelmed like lightning, the sound had not yet fallen, and a wolf cub had disappeared. The black shadow stopped swimming and showed the cool color of black and red.


    Bai Qingqing opens his mouth, "Curtis..."


    A pair of scarlet animal pupils look at Bai Qingqing. It seems that there is a wolf''s leg bouncing below. It disappears soon. The shadow rises, and a huge snake''s head becomes clear.


    "Whoops!"


    The remaining three cubs began to scream in horror, and Vincent seemed to freeze and let the cubs in his mouth and claws escape.


    The shadow of the snake flickered again, and the cry of the young wolf decreased rapidly.


    Bai Qingqing''s whole expression is frozen, greedy, greedy Are you greedy for snakes?


    The wolf''s scream stopped, Curtis was still crawling on the ground, and the dead bird only ate it.


    Bai Qingqing finally regained his mind and said with trembling: "can you vomit?"


    The snake beast stands on its upper body and turns into a half animal form. Its voice is indifferent as usual: "snakes don''t feed back."


    Bai Qingqing looks at his flat stomach, and his expression is a little cracked: what he eats in the trough is squeezed into a compressed cake!


    Curtis flicked the snake''s tail gently. It seemed to be slow, but in a flash, he came to Bai Qingqing''s face. His cold fingers touched Bai Qingqing''s face, and his cold expression finally turned warm.


    "Fat." Curtis had a slight smile on his face, his voice was a little hoarse, but his tone was as usual, as if it had never been separated, and his eyes were full of emotion.


    "Those are not wolves, they are orcs!" Bai Qingqing breaks down the tunnel.


    Curtis said quietly, "I know."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Parker and Vincent looked at each other without saying a word.


    "Last time I remember their footsteps, the cubs of the tiger females." Curtis raised his lips and smiled, but the smile was full of murderous meaning: "my female is not she can bully."


    Although very moved, but Bai Qingqing still can''t calm down, in the heart loudly shout: lie trough Curtis ate people!!!

 Chapter 239

    There was a slight tremor from the ground, and the running sound of animals was getting closer and closer. Parker looked at the sound source, and his body was full of defense.


    "Where''s my cub?" The sound of Rosa''s sharp voice came to a halt, and a dozen orcs stopped in front of the birdhouse.


    Bart looked around nervously, his nose shrugged quickly and he ran into the birdhouse. Parker instinctively wanted to defend his territory. Thinking of those cubs, he could resist the impulse.


    "Where is my wolf cub? Where did you hide them? " Bart shouted.


    Maybe the atmosphere was too wrong, maybe the blood in the air made him smell the unknown smell, Bart lost his cool, and his bright eyes flashed green in the night.


    Bai Qingqing could not help but look at Curtis''s stomach. Rosa immediately screamed, "did you eat them?"


    "Ouch!" Bart, out of control, turned into a wolf and hurled at Curtis.


    Curtis scowled contemptuously, grabbed Bai Qingqing''s wrist, took her behind her, and then rushed forward.


    In terms of explosive power, the snake beast is no worse than the leopard beast, or even better. Parker can still take advantage of Bart with his explosive power, let alone Curtis of the beast of four stripes?


    Bart''s move is undoubtedly to seek death.


    All the people could only see the flash of the shadows. In the dead night, there was a sound that the bones and muscles were forcibly twisted. When they saw it, Curtis was pressing the wolf with his hand, and the wolf''s head "gurgurguru" rolled down on the ground beside him. In the eyes of the congested wolf, there was the fierce light when he was fighting.


    "Ah!" Rosa screamed out.


    Rao is that Bai Qingqing and Curtis are on the same side. They are frightened by this situation. They almost sit down when their knees are soft. Fortunately, Parker stood right behind her and reached for her.


    Curtis let go of the wolf''s body and stood up to look at Rosa. Rosa''s friends immediately surrounded her, carrying her tiger back into the protection circle.


    One of Rosa''s tiger companions turned into a human form and stood in the front. There were three animal patterns on her face, but she was obviously not young. He looked at Vincent and said, "my female is threatened. Do you just watch?"


    Vincent looked at him doubtfully. "My family? I seem to have been kicked out of the tiger clan by her. And I didn''t watch. I stood firmly on Bai Qingqing''s side. "


    "You!" Three lines tiger animal voice choked.


    Rosa burst into tears and sobbed, "go and call my father, wolf king and ape king. I want them to avenge my cub and my partner, whine and..."


    Bai Qingqing is a little flustered. The wolf king and the tiger king are two animals with four stripes. There is also a ape king. What can I do if I can''t beat them?


    She grabbed Parker''s arm and whispered, "shall we get your father?"


    Parker laughed sarcastically. His voice was not loud, but every Orc could hear: "the tiger king may come to protect the female, but the wolf king, ha ha But if he dies a young man who already has a family, he will not take a big risk. "


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing was still very uneasy, but suddenly realized a very serious problem: "then will your father still care about you?"


    "Well..." Parker is silent. If wolf king is desperate to stand up for Rosa, his father will not ignore him.


    Before long, the kings of the four big orcs came. The ape, wolf and tiger are the friends of Rosa, but I don''t know how the king leopard got the news here.

 Chapter 240

    Rosa jumped off her partner''s back, ran to the tiger king and said, "father, they ate my cub. You want to avenge my cub!"


    The female is also the treasure of the family before she gets married. The tiger king is Rosa''s father, and her love is second only to her partner.


    Seeing Rosa crying like this, Tiger Wang Dun was furious, but he saw that there was also a beast with four stripes on the opposite side. After a while of restlessness, he didn''t rush up. He looked to ape king for help.


    The ape King frowned and looked at Bai Qingqing and asked, "did you really kill the baby?"


    Bai Qingqing lowered his head in a guilty way and did not dare to answer.


    Curtis squinted at ape king. He was so calm that he felt cruel. "You''re going to tell me the rules of a stray beast?"


    No one answered for a moment.


    Rosa sobbed to the ape King: "ape king, it''s all white Qingqing''s wrong whine If you sell Bai Qingqing, there will be no threat of stray animals in our beast city. Otherwise, I don''t know how many cubs have been eaten! "


    Curtis sneered, pushed Parker and Bai Qingqing into the room with a snake tail, and glanced at the three kings of ape, wolf and tiger one by one


    "Oh!"


    Several roars sounded at the same time. The King Tiger turned into a beast and stood out from the herd at the first time. The wolf king hesitated, the leopard King watched the change, but the ape King''s thread did not move.


    On Bai Qingqing''s side, Vincent stood beside Curtis without hesitation. The tiger''s face was fierce, and it was wriggling with scars.


    The tiger king realized that he was in the weak side, and immediately put up the offensive. He looked at the ape king with a wheeze and turned into a human shape: "what are you waiting for?"


    The ape King pondered for a long time, and suddenly said, "Curtis has a point."


    All the animals were in uproar.


    "Curtis is not a resident of beast city. This is Bai Qingqing''s residence and his territory. Naturally, we don''t have to obey our rules." With the words of King ape, King wolf no longer hesitated, standing in place safely, so did king leopard.


    "What do you say!" Rosa looked at the ape King incredulously, and her voice was so sharp that she changed her tune. "They ate my baby, don''t they?"


    "Take care of your cubs. Don''t enter other people''s territory." The voice of ape king is helpless, but it has a ruthless taste.


    Rosa staggered back a few steps, shaking her head. Her body was crumbling. Her partner supported her from behind.


    Tiger king helplessly looked at Rosa, said: "let''s go back."


    Rosa''s eyes were full of big tears. She gouged out Bai Qingqing, who was standing at the door. She said in a vicious whisper, "I won''t let you go!"


    Rosa''s companion took Bart''s body away, and the orcs left miserably.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the leopard king was ready to leave, he hurriedly stopped him. "Leopard king, wait!"


    Leopard king looks back at Bai Qingqing.


    "Thank you for coming, but how do you know about us?" Bai Qingqing walked two steps forward to find that her legs were as soft as noodles and she had to hold Parker''s arm.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing is close to Parker, the leopard king is naturally in a happy mood and looks up at the sky.


    Bai Qingqing looked down the leopard King''s line of sight, and saw a black shadow quickly passing by. "Tweet -" made a cry, submerged in the night.


    "Is it him?"


    The king of leopard nodded and jogged with some strength.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at the sky for a while, unsure: "was it the last time I protected my Eagle beast in the sky? Is it Moore? "


    "Take care of him." Pacla returned to Bai Qingqing''s attention. "Come in, it''s cold outside."

 Chapter 241

    "I don''t understand. It''s clear that the serpent has committed a big crime. Rosa is still the tiger king''s female. Why would you rather offend the tiger king than drive them out?"


    The wolf king walked beside the ape king, his face puzzled: "as Rosa said, the snake beast may also hurt other cubs. It''s too dangerous to keep it. It''s better to give up a female. Even if you can''t sell it, you can expel it. "


    The ape King smiled happily and said carelessly, "what are you going to do? Don''t worry about the tigers and their affairs. Just listen to me. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaobai." Curtis swayed the snake''s tail to Bai Qingqing and said softly, "don''t you want to see the young snake? I''m pushing the heat to hatch ahead of time. "


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were bright, and he was surprised: "really? Where are they? "


    "In the bedroom."


    Bai Qingqing runs to the bedroom.


    There is a fire in the bedroom, which covers the room with warm light. When Bai Qingqing looked at the stone mill, there were black and red snakes on the ground. They were about two palms long and their index fingers were thick and thin. They were winding on the ground.


    Take a deep breath, and Bai Qingqing cheers herself up: not afraid, not afraid at all, how cute the little snake is.


    With a smile on his face, he wiped the dry tears from his eyes. Bai Qingqing strode across with her arms open: "baby, I''m mom."


    The heads of the young snakes turn to the white Qingqing in a neat and consistent way. The red and black stripes and the red eyes of the water are more like the modern red chain snake than Curtis, but they are more beautiful and delicate than the red chain snake. They look at people with innocent eyes.


    Bai Qingqing is so cute that she bends down to touch three young snakes.


    "Hiss!"


    The young snakes all opened their mouths to roar, arched their tender bodies, and their tusks were as white as snow. The young snake closest to Bai Qingqing stares at her defensively. The one far away from her, especially at the angle that Bai Qingqing can''t see, is even ready to pounce.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing was scared and backed away.


    Curtis dashed to Bai Qingqing''s back, stopped Bai Qingqing''s waist with one arm and lifted her off the ground. He glanced coldly around, spitting out the snake''s message and issuing a cold warning: "hiss..."


    All of a sudden, the young snakes stopped, wriggled their little bodies together, and looked at Curtis and Bai Qingqing with big red eyes.


    Bai Qingqing opened his mouth, felt his throat was blocked, and made a hard voice: "they Don''t know me? "


    Curtis reassured: "they just broke the shell, I let them recognize your taste, they will not mess."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly, "hurry up."


    Parker was really envious when he saw the reduced version of Curtis. At this time, Bai Qingqing was frightened by them and smiled happily against the door frame.


    Vincent also stood at the door and looked inside. Then he understood that Curtis had been at home all the time. He was relieved: it seems that this snake beast is not bad. In order to stay beside Bai Qingqing, he even slept in an unsafe place.


    Curtis squatted beside the young snake with Bai Qingqing in his arms, and vomited. The young snakes raised their heads and looked at Bai Qingqing with their pupils.


    Bai Qingqing also looked at them, and dared not touch them easily.


    One of them tried to get close to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing trembled and immediately squeezed Curtis''s arms.


    Curtis''s expression became a little strange, and suddenly he smiled silently, patted Bai Qingqing''s back and said, "I''m not afraid. I dare not be presumptuous in them."

 Chapter 242

    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded hard. "Are they so small that they are afraid of the cold?"


    "The temperature in the bedroom is OK. Just leave them in the room." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing saw that the young snakes were obedient now. He couldn''t help but feel them. He reached into the air and asked uneasily, "they just broke their shells. Shouldn''t they be poisonous?"


    "Toxic." Curtis''s eyes were more smiling. "Poisoning ordinary adult orcs is not a problem."


    Bai Qingqing immediately took back her hand. This nest of sons is too dangerous. It''s easy to have children and hard to raise them!


    Nestled in Curtis''s arms, he watched the young snakes for a while, and saw that they were shaking. Bai Qingqing said excitedly, "bring the bamboo basket to them and sleep."


    Bai Qingqing is still a teenager. She is the first time to be a mother. She has a lot of fun. She just wants to see what they look like inside.


    Parker found out the bamboo basket, went to the snake pile, and was about to catch them. Bai Qingqing said again, "wait a moment, put some grass in it, and then lay a hide."


    Parker did the same, but the hide was very fluffy. The grass underneath only made the hide mat very uneven. At last, he poured out the grass and only padded the hide.


    Curtis grabbed the young snakes into the basket, and the young snakes burrowed in and out of the nest, forming a mass of numbness.


    "Pooh ha..." Bai Qingqing takes advantage of a young snake''s inattention and pokes at its tail. The young snake immediately turns its head and opens its mouth to bite.


    This time, Bai Qingqing was ready, and quickly withdrew his hand. He was depressed and said, "they know each other well."


    Curtis laughs but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t plan to tell Bai Qingqing. In this case, everyone will attack instinctively. If he was attacked, he would react the same way no matter who he was.


    He is very satisfied with the current situation. Bai Qingqing likes and is afraid of cubs. He can only find him if he wants to be close to them. This nest of snakes doesn''t live in vain.


    The young snakes seem to like this warm nest very much, wriggling to find a comfortable position, and gradually don''t move much, but their eyes are still open.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them carefully for a while and found that their eyes were a little fuzzy. Later, he realized that they were sleeping.


    Bai Qingqing smiled contentedly, and her eyes were reluctant to move away from the young snake: "let''s sleep, too."


    "Well." Curtis got up with Bai Qingqing in his arms and turned around where he had put the nest. Then he remembered that the nest had been moved underground.


    The ground is neither ventilated nor wet. The grass has been bad for months.


    Curtis frowned hard and put Bai Qingqing in Parker''s nest.


    Parker was so overjoyed that he opened his quilt and said to Bai Qingqing, "come to sleep."


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Curtis and went to the nest to sit down. Parker took off his fur skirt three or two times, and then helped Bai Qingqing take off his clothes.


    Curtis''s hands, which were hanging from his side, were clenched into fists, making a "snap" sound. Endure and endure, finally rolled a basket of young snakes to sleep in the side.


    Bai Qingqing goes to sleep with her mouth turned up. She gets along well with the snakes in her dream. They crawl around her and make her itch.


    She finally plucked up the courage to reach for them for the first time.


    Unexpectedly, the young snake suddenly changed color and opened its mouth to bite her big finger.


    Toxic!


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing gave a light snort. She didn''t know if it was psychological effect. As soon as she remembered that the young snake was poisonous, her big fingers began to numb.

 Chapter 243

    112!


    Bai Qingqing thought so. He reached into his pants pocket and emptied it, only to find that he was wearing hide. Then I remembered that the cell phone had no power, and there was no signal when there was power.


    What to do? Somebody?


    Bai Qingqing holds his thumb and tries to squeeze blood. She knew that she should tie her fingers, but in case of blood necrosis and amputation, she would rather have poisoned blood all over her body.


    Thinking of the spread of toxic blood to the body, the paralysis of the fingers began to spread.


    Bai Qingqing was crying. Suddenly, a flash of light came into his mind: by the way, the scales of snake''s tail can detoxify!


    There''s no way out of poverty. There''s another village with a bright future.


    Bai Qingqing looks for the snake with his head down. He is critically hit again in the next moment.


    Which one of the snakes and eggs on the ground bit?


    Bai Qingqing looks at these young snakes, and they start to move. They all climb on her.


    Don''t come here. Help!


    Bai Qingqing wants to shout, but her voice seems to be blocked by invisible cotton. She can''t make a sound. If you want to escape, your body is blocked by a strange wind. It''s as hard to earn as being welded in the air. You can only watch the young snake climb up your body one by one


    "Qingqing, Qingqing, Qingqing..."


    I hear the call of the young male voice in my ears. I am familiar with it. Bai Qingqing thought for a long time and gradually remembered that it was Parker.


    Her throat was choking, and she opened her eyes in a daze, and she had a pair of golden eyes.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Parker asked softly


    "Well." Bai Qingqing breathed a long sigh, and his chest was very stuffy. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel itchy and crawling.


    She reached out and grabbed it. Unexpectedly, she felt a piece of meat, and her eyes suddenly widened.


    Bai Qingqing, with a dull face, lifted the things out of his hand.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake looked at Bai Qingqing and made a unique hoarse voice. It raised its tail and entangled its mother''s warm hand.


    Well, mom is so warm and comfortable! The young snake cheered in his heart.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing throws the snake reflexively. Like a spring, he sits up from the nest and doesn''t care to wear clothes. He stands up and plays like a tap dance. He screams: "ah!"


    There are many snakes hanging on Bai Qingqing''s body, and he is thrown away in the nest. The nest is full of snakes. They are scared to run around to avoid Bai Qingqing''s shaking feet.


    Curtis immediately loosened his body, and the tail of the snake rolled white Qingqing into his arms. Vincent rushed in and looked around nervously.


    "I have snakes in my nest!" Bai Qingqing points to Parker''s nest and shouts. He looks down at his hands and sees that both thumbs are intact. Then he starts to look back.


    It''s a dream


    It''s a dream. I''m scared to death.


    Parker shakes the quilt, rushes to Curtis and covers Bai Qingqing with animal skin.


    "What''s the matter?" Vincent didn''t smell the smell of strangers and asked puzzledly.


    Parker said, "it''s OK. Qingqing is just scared by the young snake."


    Bai Qingqing is ashamed of Parker''s words. She is frightened by her children. What kind of words are they like?


    "I had a nightmare." Bai Qingqing has no energy to explain a sentence, immediately change the topic: "how do they sleep here?"


    "It should be cold. Let''s have a warm nest." Parke apologized and said, "I won''t let them in next time."


    Bai Qingqing hesitated and didn''t reply, gasping to calm her heart.

 Chapter 244

    The sky is dark, and the thin morning mist flows in the air, making the frozen world more like a black and white ink painting. There was a layer of frost on the ground, and there was a "creak" sound when I stepped on it.


    Bai Qingqing stands at the door and stretches. The cold air inhales into her lungs, which makes her body tired and weak.


    Last night, Curtis''s damaged stakes were set up again, but the wood was fresh, obviously new. Parker and Curtis don''t care, so it must be Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent and said, "thank you, Vincent."


    "Yes." Vincent took a look at Bai Qingqing, took the stone basin and went to the house. He picked the clean ice from the mountains and put it in the basin.


    This is his daily work. Before Bai Qingqing gets up, he will boil the water he needs for the day. Today, Bai Qingqing woke up from a nightmare. He didn''t have time to do it.


    Bai Qingqing went to the birdhouse and looked at the blood on the ground. He was very worried. "One, two, three Thirteen, half dead. "


    The remaining thirteen short winged birds are like frightened birds. When they hear the noise, they stick their heads in their nests and pout their feathered farts like clusters of wild grass that will turn yellow and green in autumn.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Curtis, and his eyebrows are pulling. "It''s good you ate the dead bird, or you''ll look at the heart."


    Curtis was in need of food when he woke up from sleep. More than ten short winged birds and four wolf pups just fed him. Hearing this, Curtis smiled faintly. "I''ll go and catch a new shortwinged bird later."


    Bai Qingqing shakes his head and says, "no, the cold season is over. A dozen birds have enough eggs to eat. If they are fed too much, they waste food and are noisy."


    Parker is going to go in and pick up the eggs. Bai Qingqing loves the bird and says, "don''t scare them today. Give them some good food and pick up the eggs in two days."


    "Good." Parker exits the yard and closes the door.


    The short winged bird is still stuck in its nest, camouflaged as a plant.


    The bayonet at the door is a evergreen plant, but in the cold season, the bayonet becomes very hard. Bai Qingqing didn''t have a better alternative to toothbrush, so she picked a thorn wood, rubbed it in the hide, and brushed her teeth gently.


    It''s also amazing. I didn''t use toothbrush and toothpaste for a few months. Instead of turning yellow, my teeth were white. This prickly wood is like a professional tooth cleaner in the plant world.


    Because the young snake likes to crawl around, the door is closed when the fire is burning.


    Curtis is the most frightened young snake in the house. He dare not approach him easily. Bai Qingqing never left Curtis and felt that it was safest to stay with him.


    The young snakes are crawling around on the ground, licking here and rubbing there. The curious little eyes are no worse than the human baby, and Bai Qingqing is suddenly sprouted.


    "Darling, I''ll have something to eat later." Bai Qingqing smiled at a young snake, opened the lid of the pot and looked at it. The steamed egg just solidified.


    Bai Qingqing said excitedly, "Vincent help me with this. Parker, go and bring the baby''s nest here, put them in, and I''ll feed them steamed eggs."


    Curtis put his tail in a commotion and said with a cold handsome face, "how about me?"


    Isn''t it steamed eggs for him? It''s clearly his favorite food. He just ended his dormancy. Isn''t this pot for a snake?


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. Out of the politeness instinct of the Chinese people, she replied kindly, "you have it, too. Eat it together. No one ate eggs the other day. There were a lot of them at home. "

 Chapter 245

    "By the way, I''ve also made salted eggs. I don''t know if they''re ready. Let''s have a taste of them later."


    Curtis''s face was gloomy. He took a big stone bowl from the stone platform and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing hurried to serve Curtis with eggs. She steamed most of the eggs in the big stone pot. She beat the eggs according to the number of young snakes. There are 19 young snakes and 19 eggs. Each young snake can share Curtis''s bowl if it takes less than one bite.


    No matter, it''s not enough to steam.


    "Be careful of the heat." Bai Qingqing hands the bowl to Curtis.


    Curtis was quite satisfied and was about to eat. At this time, Parker caught all the young snakes in the warm nest padded with hides. Bai Qingqing directly scooped a spoon from the pot to feed the young snakes.


    Curtis''s tail tightened immediately, and a scoop of steamed eggs just scooped up was in the air.


    "Little snake, don''t bite me." Bai Qingqing breathed heavily and slowly approached the snake''s nest.


    A nest of little snakes are all standing on their upper bodies, with their heads up, like sprouted bean sprouts.


    Being cautious, Bai Qingqing delivers the first spoon of steamed eggs to the mouth of a small snake at the edge of the bamboo basket.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake spits out the letter, and the split letter tip catches the warm heat and the fresh smell. The red eyes seem to be bright for a while, and its mouth hits the spoon.


    "Da"


    Bai Qingqing''s hand was shaken for a while and his reflexivity shrank back.


    The whole head of the little snake is hung with golden steamed eggs. When he eats a mouth of warm food, he becomes excited and twists his body. His head is straight to Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    Eat!


    Bai Qingqing immediately cheered up and bravely fed it again.


    This time, the young snake had experience, and didn''t rush stupidly. He tried his best to stand up on his upper body. His head trembled to the side of the wooden spoon. His mouth was wide open, showing his bright red mouth, and two millet teeth were exposed.


    Bai Qingqing tilts the spoon, looks at the young snake''s mouth and swallows the steamed eggs one by one, and can feel the touch of the young snake''s tooth tip hanging on the spoon. At this moment, her mood was indescribable, and her heart seemed to melt into water.


    "Hiss ~"


    the rest of the young snakes are in a commotion.


    Curtis''s spoonful of eggs blew cold for a long time, and finally it got into his mouth. Watching the young snakes are fed by lovers, but he wants to do it by himself, how can he feel bad.


    Bai Qingqing''s spoon of eggs is almost finished. She is about to scoop another spoon for a young snake to feed her. She turns around and has no trace of the egg steamer.


    Curtis got up with the pot, swaying the snake''s tail to move out of the door.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Qingqing is in a hurry. The young snake below hasn''t waited for food for a long time, and the hissing is even more noisy.


    Curtis''s upper body went out of the door, the snake tail was still in the room, and he came back empty handed in a short time.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression was startled. "How about steamed eggs?" Did Curtis fall?


    "Give them to eat when it''s cold." Curtis did not change his face. He swam to Bai Qingqing and sat down. He took his bowl and continued to eat.


    Bai Qingqing pouted and pursed. In the "hissing" sound that the young snakes longed for, he suddenly had the courage to scoop the spoon towards Curtis''s bowl.


    Curtis was not defensive against Bai Qingqing and looked up at her.


    Bai Qingqing smiled at Curtis "ha ha" twice and extended the spoon to the young snakes.


    Previously, some eggs were hung on the head of the young snake who ate steamed eggs. At this time, they had been eaten by other snakes. This time, the young snake who tasted the taste swarmed in, and they all jumped to Bai Qingqing''s wooden spoon.

 Chapter 246

    The young snake that did not taste was a step late, and soon followed the public to jump up.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked by the riot at that moment. His reflexivity was too high.


    The young snakes were all in the air.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The consequence of the chaos is that the young snakes collide with each other, scurry again in the nest, and quickly form a group. It seems that they are knotted to see how hard they are climbing out.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but burst out laughing. She couldn''t help but look at it with a heavy hand. Curtis was holding the spoon in her hand in her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it interesting that Bai Qingqing takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth and grabs food from his son?


    Curtis calmly ate the steamed egg, and then proceeded to scoop it up by himself as if nothing had happened.


    The young snakes are struggling to break away. Bai Qingqing wants to scoop Curtis''s steamed eggs again, but this time it''s not so easy.


    Curtis snake tail a little bit hard, the upper body like taking the elevator raised half a meter, Bai Qingqing stood up, Curtis rose again.


    "Hello! Give me a scoop! " Bai Qingqing stamped his feet angrily and stretched out his arms to grab Curtis''s bowl.


    Curtis''s mouth was cocked, and in front of the white face, he slowly scooped up a spoon and put it into his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that his cheeks were puffed up. He held Curtis''s snake tail, jumped and climbed like a young koala.


    "Scandium!"


    Parker, who was serious in cooking, knocked the bottom of the pot, and all the people in the room, including the young snake, looked at him.


    "Hum." Parker snorted, lost his spatula and walked out. "I''ll get the steamed eggs back."


    Bai Qingqing immediately looses Curtis and scolds herself for being a muscle. How easy is it to go out? It''s on Curtis''s bar.


    Thinking about the stir fried pork with bamboo shoots in the pot, Parker was so fast that he came back with a breath and a steaming egg pot. Put the steamed eggs next to the snake''s nest. The pan is already smoking. Parker quickly takes the spatula and quickly flips it.


    Bai Qingqing touched the stone pot for steamed eggs. The temperature was just right, so he didn''t need to blow it. He smiled with satisfaction. Just ready to continue to feed the young snake, in front of a flower, a black and red ball fell into the steamed egg.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing cried out.


    "Let them eat for themselves." Curtis said.


    The young snakes seem to have entered the amusement park. They are very happy in an instant and go straight to the warm steamed eggs. Soon, the golden steamed egg was full of holes, with waves on the surface, but no snake shadow.


    What a pot of loach and tofu!


    Bai Qingqing pinched her stiff face and turned her stiff neck to look at Curtis. "Aren''t you afraid to burn them to death?"


    Curtis calmly continued to eat, "I''ve probed the temperature."


    "When?" Bai Qingqing also knew that the pot was not hot, but Curtis didn''t touch it. If it was hot, the baby snake would be burned.


    Curtis spits out a long and thin letter, and its fork swings up and down.


    "Use this."


    "Well "Oh." Bai Qingqing is dubious. Please forgive her for not learning animal world very well.


    The steamed eggs in the pot shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the body of the young snake gradually exposed more and more. At last, only a layer of snake was spread on the bottom of the pot, swimming around to chew the broken egg liquid.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but open his mouth: what a big appetite. What''s more, it doesn''t seem to be full yet?


    "Qingqing, have a meal." Parker wiped his eyes fascinated by the lampblack, and finally found the chance to talk to Bai Qingqing, with a smile on his face.


    Bai Qingqing said, "steam another pot of eggs for the snake."

 Chapter 247

    "No." Before Parker could reply, Curtis said: "this kind of food is mixed with water. It can''t feed them. I''ll give them meat later."


    Bai Qingqing thought about it and thought it was reasonable. He nodded, "Oh, yes."


    With that, Bai Qingqing inadvertently saw Curtis''s eyes at the young snake, with such a calm look, without any father''s love at all, just like looking at a stranger. She thought to herself, "is this food for the young snake?


    Thinking of Bai Qingqing shaking her head, no, Curtis is not his stepfather.


    The little snakes chewed the pot clean, and there was no egg left. At last, they went to chew the compatriots with the taste of steamed eggs.


    Vincent cleaned the pot, boiled it with warm water and gave them a bath before they stopped killing each other.


    After breakfast, Vincent quietly cleared up the mess. Bai Qingqing occasionally noticed him. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. Vincent seemed to be more depressed. It seems to be extraordinary, but when you don''t pay attention, you don''t notice this person at all.


    Curtis followed Bai Qingqing''s eyes to Vincent, indifferently saying, "you can go."


    Vincent''s head didn''t move when he was shaking.


    Bai Qingqing is also at a loss. It''s not proper to drive Vincent like this, but he needs to stay Vincent is not her partner. She can''t live forever.


    Curtis stared at Vincent. Vincent looked at the hide in the corner of the wall, and finally said, "can I take those with me?"


    "Mmhmm." Bai Qingqing nodded: "of course."


    Vincent just looked at Bai Qingqing and smiled a little. His rough and ferocious face was full of tenderness. "Thank you."


    Vincent seems to hide and suppress a certain emotion on the silver pupils, Bai Qingqing''s inexplicably sour eyes, looking at him did not speak.


    Vincent left with his hide rolled up. He was very fierce and didn''t seem to have any nostalgia.


    When the sun rises, the ice and snow begin to melt. It''s true that we all say that snow doesn''t cool, snow doesn''t cool. With the damp air-conditioning in the wind, it suddenly blows up, breathing like a knife.


    "Curtis, this is our snowman." Bai Qingqing takes Curtis and points to a line of snow humanity at the door.


    The snowman also began to melt. The hide was collected as early as the night when the snowman was built, which was not as good as that day.


    Curtis noticed the number of snowmen and frowned at the nearest one. "Who is it?"


    "Vincent." "He made your tail," said Bai Qingqing


    Curtis''s brow was even tighter.


    There are orcs passing by on the road. When they come near their house, they will walk around the river and pay attention to Curtis''s movements. I didn''t run away until I was safe.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but think of the picture of Curtis eating the wolf cub. Until now, when he thought of it, he was frightened.


    There should be no orcs around their house, but Bai Qingqing doesn''t care much about it. She doesn''t have any female friends, and she doesn''t play with the male casually. No one bothers her and she''s cleaner.


    In this way, the days are really boring. I can only play with Parker and Curtis. It seems that the only fun pastime is cubs. Can we only have more cubs and play with them?


    Bai Qingqing is infiltrated by his own ideas.


    "Curtis, didn''t you say you were going to give the young snake meat? Catch them quickly. They haven''t eaten seriously after breaking their shells. They must be hungry. " Bai Qingqing pulls Curtis''s hand.

 Chapter 248

    Curtis said helplessly, "I''ll go now."


    After he left, Bai Qingqing went back to find Parker.


    "One Another... " Parker squatted next to the rice bag, buried his head and kept rummaging, with three or four orange grains beside him.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s footsteps, Parker quickly hid the millet under the rice bag, stood up and said with a smile, "Qingqing."


    "And the little snake?" Bai Qingqing looked around quickly and found many traces of young snakes in the corner.


    They like to drill in the corner. Nineteen little snakes are scattered in a room, and they can''t find them all at a glance.


    Bai Qingqing, afraid of being bitten by them, tiptoed toward Parker and threw herself into Parker''s arms, which made her feel safe: "what are you doing?"


    "No." Parker glanced at the rice bag in a guilty way, saw a grain of corn exposed, and quietly kicked it in.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the black hole beside the stone mill, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "Curtis''s hole hasn''t been cleaned, and the egg shell of the Snake must still be inside. I''m going to have a look."


    "What''s good for you." Parker went to the hole with Bai Qingqing on his body. He wrinkled his face when he smelled the smell. "It stinks."


    Bai Qingqing shrugs his nose. It''s a bit fishy and wet like a snake. At a glance, Bai Parker says, "Curtis has been sleeping in it for several months. Do you mind if you cover the hole so tightly?"


    She jumped off Parker and sat down with her legs in. The foot is empty, and Bai Qingqing, who is going to jump, suddenly feels bottomless. It seems to be very deep.


    Parker picked up Bai Qingqing and said, "I''ll go down and bring up the things. Look, the lower side is so black that the female can''t see."


    "Then be careful." Bai Qingqing said and looked around at the young snakes. He saw that several young snakes had a tendency to swim towards him. He felt that he had to be careful.


    At least remember which bite was bitten.


    Parker went down with a "whew" and landed quietly. In a moment, he jumped out with a pile of eggshells.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, and he grinned: "it''s still eggshell, it''s me."


    Parker laughs, jumps down again and moves the damp grass.


    "Hiss ~"


    the young snakes smell the eggshells and come from all directions.


    Bai Qingqing hears the sound of crawling. When he looks up, he sees half of the small snakes that are like wild red chain snakes swimming towards him in a surrounded way.


    "Gulu" Bai Qingqing swallowed his saliva and moved to the hole, his voice trembled: "Parker......"


    "I will come up."


    As soon as the sound fell, Parker jumped up, just put down a pile of grass and went down again.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out and immediately raised his heart again.


    "Hiss ~"


    "hiss ~"


    the young snakes gathered around baiqingqing, looked for the eggshell and rubbed her trouser legs from time to time.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly scattered the eggshell aside.


    "Shoo shoo shoo" several times, the young snakes from the string of the arrow rushed to the eggshell, collided with each other, immediately tore up the fight, "hiss" is full of the flavor of fierce war.


    Bai Qingqing felt the danger and stepped back a step. However, he stepped on Parker''s head, who had just crawled out of the hole. He took back his foot and apologized: "I''m sorry."


    Parkson got up unconcerned. "Fortunately, you stepped on me, or you would fall down." He suddenly noticed the young snake that was biting into a ball. Parker wondered, "how did you fight?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like robbing eggshells." Bai Qingqing stood beside Parker and settled down.

 Chapter 249

    When I posted, I found that there was no animal culture in this website. Maybe my article was fresh, which stimulated the brain hole of the author and readers. Recently, many animal culture appeared, which is my honor.


    But at the beginning of this period, some people said in the comments that whoever plagiarizes me. First of all, I thank the enthusiastic readers for their reports, and I will not tolerate plagiarism.


    However, please explain in the comments where you copied it, otherwise the comments are easy to quarrel.


    You can write out the plot copied in that article. It''s better to attach the chapter. I can directly report the color palette. Because I don''t have time to read other people''s articles, especially those that are not interested. It''s torture to force me to read.


    It''s better to add my reader group to say, 576238383, fill in "reader" for verification, and then private stamp administrator, thank you for your support.

 Chapter 250

    Parker looked at the young snakes for a moment, opened his mouth and shouted, "roar!"


    The threat of the adult orcs held the young snakes back, and they stopped like a pause button. Their scrambled eggshells are basically broken into snowflakes, only half of them are squeezed out and shake on the ground.


    The nearest young snake to the half shell glanced at Parker. His slender body twisted towards the shell and stopped. Seeing that Parker didn''t move, he turned his head and rushed to the eggshell, then his body rolled into the eggshell, half of his tail was exposed outside, and his head was resting on his body.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth was drawn, and heaven knew how snakes showed their "cozy" feeling. She classified them as young snakes, which was the reason for small orcs.


    After all, they are intelligent creatures.


    "PATA"


    the young snake in the shell didn''t feel comfortable for a long time. The shell, which was dried in the shade and became crunchy, finally couldn''t bear its weight and collapsed.


    The little snake "snapped" on the ground and looked at the ground.


    "Hiss ~"


    the newly stabilized young snakes exploded like a drop of water splashed in the hot oil pan, raised their heads and rushed to the young snake that smashed the last egg shell, and soon they were again in a ball.


    They hatch in the eggshell, only knowing that the eggshell always gives them warmth. The eggshell is undoubtedly the mother''s existence for them, and perhaps the warmest shaker.


    See "mother" is crushed, young snake''s tender red eyes become red.


    "Oh, it''s fighting again." Bai Qingqing is not afraid. She hurried to the young snakes. Of course, she still has Parker shield in her hand.


    Parker looked for a moment and said, "they''re attacking a snake. It''s too dangerous."


    Bai Qingqing also found it. Pointing to the tail of the snake thrown by the attack, he said: "it must be the little snake that just slept on the eggshell. Hurry up and catch it."


    Parker was about to start. Bai Qingqing saw that the young snake''s tail was swinging high. She was so worried that she picked up the young snake.


    The weight of this one is really not light, because there are several young snakes on its upper body. Bai Qingqing shakes with fear, and the young snakes that are caught fall on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. The young snake in her hand arched her body and raised her head. A red line flashed on her mouth: "hiss" ~ "


    Bai Qingqing shook her hand immediately. As a result, the young snake dropped and became a soft one, swinging it around like a clock in her hand.


    Eh? Can you do that?


    Bai Qingqing is very interested. She looks at the young snake with her eyes wide open. When it bows up again, she shakes her hands again.


    The young snake was shaken down again, looked at the ground, opened its mouth, and cried. The voice seemed to have a sense of grievance: "hiss ~"


    Parker could not help but grin and rubbed on Bai Qingqing''s head: "how could you play with the young like this?"


    Bai Qingqing''s action made him feel guilty and explained: "where there is, I''m just afraid it will bite me."


    During the time when Bai Qingdun lived, the young snake gathered a little strength, bounced up abruptly, and tightly rolled on her mother''s hand.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing ''.


    "Not afraid." Bai Qingqing''s voice was soft. He put his other hand over the head of the young snake and paused. He saw that the young snake had no tendency to attack. His index finger gently stroked the head of the young snake.

 Chapter 251

    WOW! It''s so smooth and tender.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but feel the body of the young snake along its head.


    The young snake, with its head cocked and its body bent, rubbed against the white Qingqing''s hand.


    I don''t know when all the young snakes on the ground are around Bai Qingqing''s feet, keeping their heads and eyes looking at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were called by their voices, and he smiled softly and crouched down: "do you want to touch them, too?"


    "Hiss ~"


    the young snakes jumped up excitedly. Bai Qingqing was about to touch them. There was a scuffing sound outside the door.


    "I''m back." Curtis didn''t hear the sound of temperature, and the young snakes were as close to the enemy as they could be, and they shrank behind Bai Qingqing.


    The young snake on Bai Qingqing''s finger looked around anxiously and flurried. At last, she was reluctant to stick to the temperature of her body. She was so dead that she caught her mother''s hand. Like an ostrich, she stuck her head in her mother''s warm palm and pretended to die.


    Bai Qingqing went out happily with the young snake, stood at the door of the bedroom and raised his hand. "Curtis, look, the little snake doesn''t bite me."


    The young snake, like being struck by lightning, is exposed by a huge shock!


    Professional pit, but so.


    "Well?" Curtis nasal response.


    As soon as the young snake''s body was loose, it fell on the ground, swam from Bai Qingqing''s feet to the rear, and entered the young snake army in the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing fished it reflexively. Seeing the young snake fall to the ground, he crawled away. I don''t think there''s anything wrong, so he relaxed.


    Looking back, I don''t even know which one I fell.


    No wonder the orcs here don''t name the cubs, because they don''t recognize them. At least as a human, Bai Qingqing can''t tell the difference between every young snake.


    Curtis looked coldly at the back of his eyes. All the young snakes were hiding by the wall, not in his sight.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter, and the young snakes timidly swarm out.


    "What do you say to them?" Bai Qingqing walked to Curtis with a smile, looked at the long horned sheep Curtis was carrying, and said: "is this for them to eat? So big Parker can have a meal with him. "


    "Well." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s face, couldn''t help rubbing her head, and then he sat on the ground with her in his arms.


    When looking at the young snake, Curtis''s eyes suddenly changed to cold, and his tone was a little impatient: "come here, please?"


    "Hiss ~"


    the young snakes swam over.


    Curtis''s sharp black fingernails came out of his fingertips, and he gently scratched on the sheep''s body, which was full of flesh and blood.


    The expression of the young snakes became eager, and the hungry chicks opened their mouths like birds, with pink letters hanging around their mouths and two millet teeth exposed.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them and smiled. He banged Curtis on his elbow and said, "feed them."


    Curtis cut the mutton into strips and threw it at the front casually. The young snakes immediately scrambled for it. One piece of meat was bitten by several young snakes and pulled away.


    "Hurry up and fight again." Bai Qingqing urges that she also wants to take a knife to cut meat, but Curtis rolls her up. She can''t get up.


    Curtis said, "no hurry, it''s better to eat earlier than other snakes."


    Bai Qingqing can''t move. She doesn''t understand the cruelty of the world to males. Let''s listen to Curtis. In case the young snakes grow up and become delicate, they will die.


    Curtis didn''t slow down deliberately. He tore the meat one by one and threw it into the snake pile, causing them to plunder.

 Chapter 252

    Small snakes eat a lot. Each one is full only after eating half of its own big food.


    It was still cold, and when they were full, they crawled into their nest and slept. Bai Qingqing picked them up, a heavy basket. She put the young snakes in Parker''s nest and covered them with a small hide.


    In recent days, a warm wind came from beast City, and the snow melted rapidly, revealing the dark brown land.


    The cold in the past wiped out all the colors of the ground except the soil, but the willows along the river were full of green spots, and the wind was full of the smell of soil and spring.


    The snakes grow very fast, one day at a time, which is less than ten days. The bamboo basket can''t hold them. Every time they sleep in, they are like a plate of spicy noodles piled up high.


    Bai Qingqing also took off the heavy shackles, wearing a layer of animal skin can go out.


    "Come here, let''s play outside." Bai Qingqing steps back to guide the young snakes and exits the door step by step.


    For the first time, the young snakes went out and looked at the open world outside, all of which were novel.


    After spitting, the young snakes swam out one after another, and then the nineteen little snakes radiated.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the little snake climbing further and further, Bai Qingqing said in his heart, "don''t run around! Come back! "


    The young snakes stopped for a moment, saw the calm outside, and continued to explore. This time, Bai Qingqing doesn''t work.


    Bai Qingqing was so regretful that she ran back to the bedroom in a hurry. "Curtis, look at your son. It''s all gone!"


    Curtis risked giving birth to this litter just to create a chance for his partner to ask for help. He lolled in the nest and looked up at Bai Qingqing, calmly saying, "he will come back."


    Bai Qingqing''s feet stepped on each other and took off his shoes. He went to the nest and pushed Curtis''s tail. He said in a panic: "go out and have a look. They are all far away. So small, we don''t know if we fall into the river. "


    "Serpents are born to swim." Curtis smiled.


    Bai Qingqing looks back and shakes Curtis: "come out and have a look, please."


    Today, Parker is not at home. He said he went out to breathe. Otherwise, Bai Qingqing won''t depend on Curtis.


    Curtis''s face was always wearing a light smile, and his tone was helpless: "well, you''re in a hurry."


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed. He took Curtis''s hand and stood up. "Hurry up, I don''t know where they have gone these days."


    When they went out, there were only a few snakes outside. Bai Qingqing and Curtis began to look for snakes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hula -" Parker poured a basin of water into the ground.


    This is the hole he dug last year. It''s used to grow rice. The area is only thirty or forty square meters, smaller than the bedroom of the stone house.


    The water in the pit had reached the height of his calves. Parker had never planted rice. In his memory, the rice with enough water grew the best. He wanted to get more water into the pit.


    This soil is generally recognized as fertile, but the terrain is relatively high, and there is no water in the land, so it must be filled with water frequently. There''s a lake hundreds of meters away. Parker has been running back and forth hundreds of times, and he''s so tired that he sticks out his tongue.


    Although tired, the orcs never wanted to change places. It takes a little effort to make up for the high terrain. If it is planted in the low terrain, the rice will be easily submerged when the small rainy season comes.


    One of the orcs passed by and saw the rookie''s stupidity saying, "did you farm for the first time? The rice has not been planted. You can''t germinate with so much water. "

 Chapter 253

    Parker looked around at the pit, doubting, and sure enough it was all dry.


    "When it''s warm, ape king should have seeds. Then he will talk about how to plant the land." With that, the orc went to his own land and turned over the earth.


    When Parker was happy, he was down to earth. Ape King''s method has always been very effective, he taught, not afraid to plant out.


    Parker beat the prey home, and Curtis and Bai Qingqing found all the running snakes.


    "You''re back?" Bai Qingqing raises his hand to parkyang, and Parker speeds up his pace. Just as he is about to speak, a long wolf roars in the middle of beast city.


    "Ouch --"


    Bai Qingqing also understood that this was the signal of ape King calling female, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m too lazy to go this time anyway," said Bai Qingqing after he had left his mouth


    Parker''s "bang" dropped the prey into the room and said excitedly, "this time I must go. It must be the hair rice seed."


    Parker went to ask his mother before he came back, only to find out that the seeds are made according to the female hair. Each female has a bowl, but the male can''t get it.


    "Seed? So good? " "Is it free?" Bai Qingqing was surprised


    "Well." Parker nodded affirmatively and said to yourongyan, "every year, only big tribes have such conditions. Let''s beast city."


    Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly. Even if there were more than half a bag of rice at home, she couldn''t help being moved.


    That''s a seed, you can plant a lot of it. It''s too expensive to buy rice.


    Curtis was having a good time with Bai Qingqing. He was very upset when Parker disturbed him. He took Bai Qingqing''s hand and walked into the room: "let''s feed the snake."


    Hearing what they ate, the little snakes also "hissed" to find their sense of existence.


    "Qingqing will accompany me to pick up the seeds." Parker ran after him.


    "Go yourself."


    "No, I can''t. I need a female to get it." Pacla took Bai Qingqing''s other hand.


    The orc is strong and easy to start. Bai Qingqing is about to fall off when Parker suddenly pulls his arm. He grins and says, "hiss, light, it hurts!"


    Parker and Curtis both stopped.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, who smiled at him twice and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    Curtis, with a heavy air, said gloomily, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you look after the snake at home. I promise you, take the seed and come back. Don''t play." Bai Qingqing held up his hands and swore.


    Curtis insisted, "take the snake with you."


    "I''m afraid they will run away. It''s hard to find them outside. What if they are killed by orcs as wild snakes?" Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis wrongly.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing and said nothing. Bai Qingqing pulled the hand held by Curtis, and it hurt when he pulled it out. But she knew that Curtis had given in.


    "Then let''s go. Bye." Bai Qingqing waved to Curtis and took Parker away.


    Curtis stood still for a long time and took them far away. He suddenly fell the basket in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    When the basket hit the ground, there was a faint sound of impact and beating of the body, and the hissing of a snake.


    The snakes swarmed out of the bedroom, fleeing for their lives and into Parker''s bed.


    Curtis looked at the rickety bamboo basket on the ground. Suddenly, he looked flustered and came to the basket like lightning and picked it up.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t broken. This is made by Xiaobai herself.

 Chapter 254

    Ape King castle is a lively scene again. This time, all the females who can come here, old and young, as well as the female dolls with their thumbs not weaned, have only one male partner around them, so it looks like a world of monogamy.


    There was a male with a baby in his arms, a strong chest, and a manly walk. The female beside him wrote her pride on her face. The orcs around gave them face, including Bai Qingqing and Parker.


    Bai Qingqing hasn''t seen a human baby for a long time. It''s rare. He stares at the baby and pulls Parker to follow them.


    "Is that the female baby?" Bai Qingqing asked in a low voice.


    Parker also looked at the chubby baby, and held Bai Qingqing''s hand tighter. "Well, we can have a baby."


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing covered his lips and coughed falsely. He didn''t reply. He continued to stare at the baby.


    "Gee!" cried the female.


    Perhaps Bai Qingqing is the whitest and the most eye-catching. In the bustling crowd, the female''s clear eyes stare at her and grins and grabs her hand.


    Bai Qingqing said excitedly, "she likes me very much."


    The baby''s behavior attracted her mother''s attention. She looked at Bai Qingqing, who was startled by her partner''s snow-white skin, and immediately recognized Bai Qingqing.


    It''s said that the new female who joined beast city last year has snow like skin. She didn''t think so. She believed it only when she saw it.


    Such flawless skin is the envy of females. However, when she thought of giving birth to a female, she felt balanced and even glanced at Bai Qingqing proudly.


    Bai Qingqing nibbles at her lips without any words. Females in the world treasure it so much that they must be very proud to have a baby girl.


    It seems that there is only one female baby at a time, while there are three or four male babies at a time, and there are even more than ten or twenty snakes. It is no wonder that the sex ratio is out of balance. She remembers Parker saying that a female can have a female baby and maintain her balance. The female is the base of a tribe.


    Bai Qingqing faintly felt that whether a female is a good female here depends on whether she has had a baby.


    People all entered the main hall, and the ape King finally appeared.


    "Is everyone here?" The ape King glanced at the bottom and said with a smile, "very well, now it''s time to seed."


    The ape king raised his hand and made a gesture. More than ten ape animals came out with bulging bags. The herd was boiling.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked, not because of the seed, but because of the calculation of the heart and the ape king.


    So in a second or two, he counted all the people? Or has someone been counting?


    Bai Qingqing looked around and found no idle ape.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go to the queue." Pacla pulls Bai Qingqing. Seeing her dawdling, she simply stretches out her arm and holds her up.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red, which made her think of the memory of being held by her parents when she was a child. She felt very embarrassed. She pushed Parker and said, "let me down, so many people."


    Parker didn''t comply with Bai Qingqing''s wishes. He held her in one arm and stopped around her with one arm. "It''s too crowded. It won''t squeeze you."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t get down on her own, so she said, "OK, whatever you want."


    It''s just that Parker''s love has made many females envious, and they start to lose their temper with their partners. So before long, almost all the females were held like this.


    Bai Qingqing: "..." It''s embarrassing.

 Chapter 255

    "By the way, why didn''t you see your mother?" Bai Qingqing first thought that Parker''s mother would not be so headstrong. She looked around casually and was not picked up, but didn''t find her.


    "Of course, the Royal females don''t have to line up. It''s so good that they don''t have to see the annoying people." Parker stroked Bai Qingqing''s back and said proudly, "I must defeat my father and become the new king of leopards, so that you can stay at home comfortably."


    Bai Qingqing smiled encouragingly, but Parker was too stressed. He said, "it''s good to have seed hair. We''re good now."


    Finally, it was their turn to chat, and the ape and beast head that sent the seeds didn''t lift, scooping a bowl full of stones.


    Parker put Bai Qingqing down, took the tail bag from his waist, and caught the seeds one by one.


    "Thank you." Said Bai Qingqing.


    When the ape and beast looked up, they saw that it was Bai Qingqing and said, "wait a minute."


    "Well?" Parker padded the bag and happily tied it to his waist.


    "The ape said:" the one who gave birth to a baby the year before can get an extra bowl of grain


    "Really?" Bai Qingjing was surprised, and in her heart, she said, "do all the animals know that she is born?"


    However, there are only a few hundred females in beast city. Apart from the small ones and the old ones, the number is even less. Female only hair once a year - love, pregnancy rate is low, a litter should be regarded as small news.


    Parker was also overjoyed. He quickly pulled the bag down and opened it for loading.


    The ape turned around and scooped a spoon of brown grain from another small bag. The surface was smooth and apparently peeled off.


    "Wild millet." Parker said, putting away the bag and ready to hold it in his hand.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are bright, and he lies in a trough of wheat! Why don''t we have wheat? Dry land can be planted. It should be much better than rice?


    After Parker took the wheat, Bai Qingqing asked, "why is there no race for wheat?"


    "You haven''t eaten it?" Parker asked, holding the grain in his hand. "Although the grain looks like rice, it''s not delicious."


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing twists several grains of millet and looks at them. It''s wheat. Is it barley?


    highland barley white Qing Qing has not seen, only knows that is similar to the wheat length, but this grain she feels exactly like the wheat.


    "It''s rare to eat you." Parker said that Qingqing was also very easy to raise. He was more casual than his mother. "My mother sprinkled these grains on the ground and grew them freely. When they are mature, they will be pecked by birds. When I was a child, I liked to catch birds in the yard."


    The two walked side by side toward the open place. Bai Qingqing listened with interest and imagined the picture of the little leopard full of sparrows in the yard. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then how does your mother make wild millet? By the way, how do all the females here eat rice? " Asked Bai Qingqing.


    "Drink the water in a stone pot," Parker said. "It tastes like rice. It tastes like medicine."


    "Well No wonder you feel bad. Don''t you have another way to eat? " The wheat should be ground into flour. The noodles are so delicious!


    Bai Qingqing found out how luxurious she was today. Compared with everyone, she was a little spiteful. It''s hard for Parker and Vincent to see that every meal of rice she eats doesn''t show any color.


    Parker: "how else can I eat? It seems that herbivores like to eat raw, so do you? "


    "No." The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face grew bigger and bigger. He shook Parker''s arm excitedly and said, "is wild millet good for planting?"

 Chapter 256

    Parker''s hand was shaken by Bai Qingqing, but the grain in his hand didn''t leak out. "The wild grain is like grass, and it grows on the ground itself. It''s just to collect it."


    Bai Qingqing''s index fingers are intertwined and entangled. He doesn''t mean to say, "that I still want to grow wild millet, OK? "


    "Of course."


    Before Parker could reply, the voice of the ape king came, "I have some bags of good wild grain seeds here. Parker will take one back later."


    Bai Qingqing was shocked by the heroism of ape king. He didn''t dare to accept: "is it OK?"


    Fearing that King ape''s generosity caused other orcs'' dissatisfaction, Bai Qingqing looked around his eyes, and all the orcs looked at them.


    At a glance, the ape king saw through Bai Qingqing''s worry and said with a smile, "anyone who wants to grow wild millet can come to me and get it."


    The bears bowed their heads and asked their females. After a while, none of them said they wanted to grow wild millet.


    Bai Qingqing put down his heart and thanked the king of apes: "thank you so much. We will give it back to you when we get it."


    The ape King smiled and said, "there is something extra for me."


    Finish saying, ape King led a few bosom friends to walk out of the main hall.


    The confident orcs took the seeds and left. Most of them stayed in the main hall. After the seeds were distributed, an ape and beast stood on the stage and explained the precautions for farming.


    Apes and beasts talk about how to sow, how deep to bury seeds, when to start watering, what to do if there are insects in the water or seedlings, and what kind of insects may be born Everything is said, no matter how big or how small.


    The impatient females went back on their own, leaving the males alone to listen. Bai Qingqing is bored after listening too much, but Parker is very serious.


    "Ah ~ ah ~"


    at this time, there was a loud baby crying in the main hall, echoing in this relatively closed room.


    Bai Qingqing looks over there. The female holding the baby unties her clothes, but she doesn''t wear anything inside. She buries the baby''s face in front of her plump chest. Then the baby stops crying and swallows instead.


    Her male beast wrapped her clothes and covered the hot eyes, but Bai Qingqing could still hear the sound of eating milk, and felt that her girl''s heart had been hit by 10000 points.


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing shook Parker''s arm.


    Parker only glanced over at the baby crying, then he didn''t notice it again and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Bai Qingqing whispers.


    Parker hesitated for a while, thinking that there were all married males here, and then said: "then don''t leave ape King castle, I''ll go to you after listening."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing crept out of the main hall and breathed the fresh air outside. He felt liberated.


    "Qingqing."


    There was a surprise voice from a young male behind him. Bai Qingqing turned around and it was wolf beast Xiu.


    "I''ve been waiting for the chance to finally see you again." Xiu hurriedly came forward. Maybe the sun was too bright. His gray eyes were surprisingly bright.


    "Long time no see." Bai Qingqing smiled politely. She was used to seeing the handsome guy. Facing the repair, she would not have a heartbeat disorder.


    Repair with a brilliant smile.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and said seriously, "you don''t want to come to me anymore. Change to a female."


    In a moment, Xiu solidified the smile on his face, shook his body like being hit hard, and grasped Bai Qingqing''s hand. "Don''t you like me?"

 Chapter 257

    Bai Qingqing was caught in some pain. He earned money and said: "I don''t like it."


    Xiu''s face was like gold paper, and he could not help loosening Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    Bai Qingqing took the opportunity to draw out his own hand. He looked down and saw that both hands were red and there were several finger marks.


    Repair soon found the trace on Bai Qingqing''s hand. He even forgot his sadness and despair. He quickly grabbed Bai Qingqing''s hand again. But this time, his strength was much lighter: "it''s my fault. It hurts you. I''ll blow it for you."


    However, Bai Qingqing was at a loss when she was flattered. She hurriedly withdrew her hand and said, "really, don''t touch me!"


    Bai Qingqing is in a hurry and pushes repair. Repair is unprepared. He is pushed back a few steps and finally calms down.


    He looked at Bai Qingqing in silence for a long time. There was still light in his eyes, but there was no joy. It was just the sadness reflected by tears in the sun.


    "You can refuse me, but you can''t stop me from liking you."


    Xiu smiled, but the smile was sad. "The plants of ape King castle are imported from all over the world. I''ll show you around."


    "No, I''m waiting for Parker." Bai Qingqing did not dare to look at Xius face, looked up at a tall tree, and suddenly "ah".


    The plants in the front yard are evergreen all the year round, and they are very beautiful. This tree is not beautiful, its bark is dirty taupe, and it takes up a lot of space. Bai Qingqing looks carefully, and the more he looks, the more familiar he feels.


    "You know that?" Hugh asked immediately.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head indefinitely and reached for the trunk. Before he touched the bark, his white hand was held by a big one.


    "Don''t touch it. The bark is rough. Be careful."


    Bai Qingqing shrinks back like an electric shock, turns his head to one side and strides to the back door of ape King castle. Hearing the sound behind him, Bai Qingqing had to say, "the king of apes said to give us a bag of wild millet. Please bring it for me."


    "Good." Xiuxinxin agrees and rushes into Wangbao.


    Bai Qingqing sighs at Xiu''s back. Looking back at the tree, he always feels familiar.


    She raised her head, inadvertently to the sky a pair of sharp eyes, a black eagle is standing on the top of a stone castle.


    The eagles are all high, Bai Qingqing doesn''t care much, and walks into the door. Parker, who was sitting in the main hall, looked at Bai Qingqing. Apparently, he heard the conversation between her and Xiu, and his face was angry.


    Bai Qingqing smiled modestly and said silently with her mouth: "listen to the teacher well." Then I slipped down the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiu asks all the way, finds where the ape king is, and is going to knock on the door to enter, but he doesn''t want to hear a thunderbolt.


    "Do you really want to kill Bai Qingqing?" It''s the voice of wolf king.


    Fix pupil to enlarge, held breath.


    "I didn''t kill her, Rosa. Remember, we don''t know anything, we just take the wolf defense out of Wangbao. " The voice of the ape king is the indifference that people never showed before. If it wasn''t for Xiu to be familiar with this voice, he couldn''t believe that he was the ape King respected by all animals.


    The defense is removed Qingqing!


    Hugh breathed quickly, turned around and ran back.


    "Who?" With the voice of the ape king, the door opened automatically with a bang. It bounced against the wall for several times because of the excessive force, but no one opened the door.


    Wolf king then found that someone passed by, shrugged his nose and sighed, "it''s repair."


    Ape King way: "go to stop him quickly, must not let him say."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 258

    The ape King castle is very big. It''s just like walking around. Bai Qingqing felt bored after seeing it for a while. He was about to go back. On the way, a male came. He could tell it was a tiger beast from a pair of orange red round ears on his head.


    The tiger beast didn''t look at Bai Qingqing more. He walked expressionless, with ordinary two lines on his face.


    But Bai Qingqing is inexplicably alert. It''s similar to the animal''s intuition of danger. After half a year of ORC life, she has also been contaminated with animal habits - right.


    Bai Qingqing sticks to the wall to welcome the tiger. As the tiger gets closer and closer, her impulse to escape is growing.


    Looking around, I found that there was no one else besides the tiger beast standing in the distance doing nothing.


    This quiet environment made Bai Qingqing more uneasy. He was about to turn around and run away. When the tiger raised his eyelids, he finally looked at Bai Qingqing with dead eyes.


    Bai Qingqing is surprised. Before he can do anything, the tiger has rushed at her.


    Bai Qingqing opens her mouth to scream. The tiger beast is ready. He covers her mouth with his big hands and doesn''t let her let out any sound.


    The tiger beast''s arm is bulging with exaggerated muscles. A big hand can clasp Bai Qingqing''s half head, which is very powerful, making her feel the threat of death.


    At the moment of life and death, Bai Qingqing forgets the power of great disparity. Her instinct of survival makes her arm turn back, hook the tiger''s neck, and then break it forward with all her strength.


    The sound of "clicking" seems to be the sound of bone breaking.


    Bai Qingqing felt that the force on his head was loose, and hurriedly withdrew. He saw that the huge body of the tiger fell to the ground, and his neck was hanging on his chest like the flowers.


    I killed?


    Bai Qingqing''s body shivers. It''s Curtis''s power She really killed!


    Not far away tiger beast saw this situation, suddenly ran over, throat extrusion low roar. Several doors were opened in the corridor room, and seven or eight tiger orcs came out quickly, blocking Bai Qingqing''s front road and back road.


    Bai Qingqing returns to his senses, jumps up with his hand on the fence, and directly jumps down from the second floor.


    His feet stepped on the ground steadily, only because his body was unbalanced, he staggered forward a step, and his hands were on the ground.


    This It''s Parker''s power!


    The lightness of that moment is clear to Bai Qingqing. He feels as if his body is full of explosive power and can run far in a moment. As she was about to do so, her body suddenly surged into a sense of detachment, and her newly upright body fell on her knees again.


    "Qingqing!" Parker spoke in a low voice for no reason, and the wheat in his hand was scattered on the ground. He was in a panic.


    He didn''t care about the explanation any more. He got up and began to look for Bai Qingqing according to the smell.


    Xiuhua is in the shape of a beast. He jumps down from the top floor. He happens to see Bai Qingqing fall to the ground.


    Xiuxin is ecstatic. Fortunately, it''s too late.


    A tiger beast raised a sharpened stick and hurled it at Bai Qingqing with a dull roar.


    Bai Qingqing lies on the ground and looks at the opposite side powerlessly. Her dark eyes reflect the white wood point of her teeth, and her pale face climbs to despair.


    The moment seemed to be slowed down, and the dying despair was prolonged.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were wide open, and suddenly the clothes on his back were tight. The whole man flew up and fell on a strong back.


    At the same time she seemed to hear a whimper of the beast.


    "Repair?" Bai Qingqing lies on his stomach feebly. Seeing the black bristle, he guesses.


    "Ouch!" Xiu opened his mouth and howled quickly, then ran out of the door.


    The tiger beast on the second floor immediately jumped down and ran after him.

 Chapter 259

    The black wolf rushed out of the ape King castle with the fainting female. The nearby orcs were busy making way for him. Soon another group of fierce tigers rushed out.


    A leopard came from the last side, surpassing the tigers and approaching the black wolf in front.


    "What''s the matter? Did the wolf rob the female? "


    Of course, the orcs want to protect the females. No matter which side is the one that hurts the females, they want to stop the orcs first. They have to leave the females here.


    Therefore, the males on the scene surrounded the three groups of orcs in pursuit, and the front road of repair was blocked by the orcs.


    "Roar!" Hugh''s roar is hysterical. Even the wolf beast can''t catch the message in his voice. He only feels that the animal is dangerous and stands in front of him more firmly.


    Seeing that he was about to bump into the orc in front, Xiu heard the running body behind him. Instead of slowing down, he rushed to the wall faster.


    "Chirp" -


    there was a loud hawk crow in the sky. In the afternoon, a strong black shadow swept across the ground.


    The black wolf with the female leaped up. At the moment when he was about to run into the herd, he didn''t descend along the jumping line, but slipped into the sky.


    The fierce claws of the eagle beast clasp one front leg of the wolf beast, and the other claw clasps Bai Qingqing''s arm, and they fly together.


    "Ouch!" Parker was just about to rush to repair. Unexpectedly, repair was captured by the eagle beast. He only bit off the tail hair of the wolf and rushed to break open the herd to pursue him.


    The tigers in the rear hesitated and looked at each other.


    All of a sudden, the herd was eerie and quiet. The noisy and boisterous herd seemed to be frozen by a bitter cold.


    All animals turn their heads together, and the reflection of the pupils of different colors and shapes gives the same dangerous snake shadow. The tigers and beasts saw the serpent with four stripes and had the intention of retreating.


    "Curtis!" Parker immediately turned into a human, pointing to the sky and yelling in panic, "Qingqing has been captured."


    Curtis glanced coldly at the herd and looked up at the sky.


    Black hawk circled in the sky, white Qingqing recovered some strength, smiled weakly, "is that you? Moore? "


    "Joo ~" murmur whispered, flapping his wings down steadily.


    "Thank you..." Bai Qingqing said that a thrill made her pale and bloodless.


    Moore took a wolf and landed behind Curtis. Curtis did not wait for Moore to land. He held up his body to catch Bai Qingqing, "Xiaobai."


    Hugh was put on the ground by Moore, but he didn''t get up and lay on the ground to breathe.


    "What happened?" Parker felt Bai Qingqing''s face and looked at her body. His nose shrugged and moved quickly. He didn''t smell her blood before he let go.


    "I''m fine." Parker said, looking up at the wolf lying on the ground with his eyebrows crossed. "Does he want to take you?"


    "No, they want to kill me!" Bai Qingqing immediately explained that his fingers were turning towards the tigers who were just about to leave.


    The tigers run.


    Curtis raised his mouth coldly, slowly handed Bai Qingqing to Parker, "take care of her for me."


    Parker didn''t quarrel with Curtis either. He reached for Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis turned around and looked at the tigers, only to see a black and red shadow flying out of his snake tail. When the shadow is fixed, the tiger has been stopped.


    Next, it''s a bloody dance


    Bai Qingqing looks at Xiu. Seeing that he can''t get up on the ground, he pushes Parker to let him down.

 Chapter 260

    "What''s the matter with you?" When Bai Qingqing came to the side of self-cultivation, he found that there was a slight wound on his shoulder blade, which should have been bruised by a wooden thorn while saving her.


    The black wolf raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingqing. The bottom of his eyes was soft. The wolf stretched out on the ground quickly and became a vigorous young man. Without the cover of hair, the injury on the shoulder blade is clear at a glance, and the blood mouth is covered with unnatural purple black.


    Bai Qingqing reaches out to touch the wound, but Xiu holds his hand.


    "Don''t touch Toxic... " Xiu opened his mouth and gasped for breath, but it seemed that he could not breathe enough, and his face was purple.


    Parker froze.


    Bai Qingqing clenched his hand tightly and tears rolled down like beads of broken thread: "what should I do? We''ll take you to the vet. "


    Xiuwei shakes his head invisibly, looks at Bai Qingqing and tears, and a happy smile appears on her blue face, "come No more The poison has been all over the body Get the antidote... "


    "Antidote?" As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, he tightly grasped Xiu''s hand and said: "where is the antidote? Let''s go! "


    "White flower Only... Ape king has... " Xiu''s body is blue, and it''s harder to breathe.


    Bai Qingqing quickly said to Parker, "go to find the ape king!"


    "Good!" Parker was about to leave when Moore said, "I''ll go."


    Then he flew away in the shape of an eagle.


    Xiu greedily looks at Bai Qingqing''s face, slowly raises his hand and wipes away the tears on her face. "I Lucky Can make you cry for me... "


    Bai Qingqing''s tears suddenly surged more violently. She tried hard to hold back her mouth and her chin was wrinkled into a ball. The whimper could not be suppressed.


    Curtis came back with a bloody face and stood beside Bai Qingqing.


    "You will be fine!" Bai Qingqing cried and shook his head, trying to hold back his choking.


    Eyes misty by tears fell on Xiu''s body, and Xiu''s skin was purple, as if blood was not circulating.


    White flowers can detoxify?


    Bai Qingqing''s brain flashed like a pyroelectricity to the big tree of ape King castle. He raised his head abruptly: "arrow poison wood!"


    "It''s the tree, isn''t it?" Bai Qingqing asked in a hurry.


    How could that tree be so familiar? There is a 20-year arrow poison tree in the park near her community. Although arrow poison wood is a protective plant, it is extremely poisonous. It is commonly known as "the throat closed with blood".


    As long as the wound is stained with the pulp of arrow poison wood, it can make people''s heart paralyzed, blood vessels closed, blood coagulated, and suffocated.


    It is said in the introduction hung on the park that only the red back bamboo pole grass growing near the poisonous arrow wood can detoxify the poison. The red back bamboo pole grass is just a beautiful pure white flower.


    Xiu sighed and smiled: "don''t touch it later Remember? Though... The female can''t damage the bark But I''m not sure... "


    "I see." Bai Qingqing wiped his tears carelessly, carefully pressed and rubbed his body, trying to artificially assist his blood circulation. Although she didn''t know if it would work.


    Bai Qingqing probably remembers that the poisonous time of arrow poison wood is between 20 minutes and two hours. The reason why the cultivation meeting has such a fast poisonous time is definitely because of his intense exercise.


    If Xiu asked for help at the first time, it would not be so.


    Moore came back with a grass in his mouth and a set of tools for making medicine.


    Bai Qingqing robbed the red back bamboo pole grass and stone tools, quickly mashed up the medicine, and applied it to the wound on the shoulder blade.


    "It''s Rosa To kill you. " Xiu looked at Bai Qingqing''s face.

 Chapter 261

    Bai Qingqing moves, "is it just Rosa? How did the poison come from? "


    Xiu just looked at Bai Qingqing and smiled. He began to look at Curtis in a distracted way, then moved to Parker, and looked at Moore. "Protect her Ten million... Don''t leave her... "


    "Don''t talk, you''ll be fine!" Bai Qingqing sticks to the tunnel and continues to knead and repair his body.


    The ape king came late with people. He glanced at the stumps of tigers and beasts, and went to Bai Qingqing and others: "what happened?"


    Bai Qingqing did not hear the arrival of the ape king. He knelt on the ground and gave a massage. His tears were beating on Xiuchi naked body.


    The situation of Xiu didn''t improve at all. He opened his mouth wide, but he couldn''t satisfy the lack of oxygen. He opened his eyes wide, and he couldn''t seem to see anything. Only the hand holding Bai Qingqing''s clothes tightly showed his will.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s appearance. He couldn''t bear it, and squatted down. "I''ll come."


    "Then you should be light." Bai Qingqing choked.


    Some orcs told the king of apes what happened just now. The king of apes snorted angrily and said, "those tigers should have died. How dare they kill females!"


    The ape king came to Bai Qingqing and looked at the situation of Xiu. He said sadly, "don''t be sad. It''s his honor that he died for you. He must be happy at the moment."


    Bai Qingqing looked up at the ape king with tearful eyes. He didn''t want to say anything more, but said, "save him!"


    The ape King sighed deeply, "it''s too late."


    The wolf king looked at his cub on the ground. The sadness on his face was not like camouflage, but he didn''t speak.


    It''s clear to the eye that the wolf beast can''t be saved.


    Seeing that the ape king was not ready to help, Bai Qingqing stopped looking at him, looked down and continued rubbing his body. He said softly, "how are you? Can you hear me? "


    Xiu smiled and opened his mouth as if to speak. Suddenly, his neck choked and his mouth opened like a fish jumping ashore. He gasped hard and quickly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" said Bai Qingqing


    The strange sound of "Huhe" was heard in xiuhou''s throat. He didn''t breathe at a breath. He was very strong and became a wolf.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it and fixed it for a while. She touched the heart of the black wolf with shaking hands, then she was as soft as she could, and cried out with her mouth covered.


    "If Hugh likes you, his body will be left to you." The wolf king said in a deep voice.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at the wolf king who is five points similar to Xiu. He closes his eyes and forces down two full tears. "OK."


    See fix dead, Curtis''s patience exhausted, a hand picked up Bai Qingqing, said to Parker: "you deal with it."


    "I''m going too!" Bai Qingqing cried. Curtis held Bai Qingqing''s arm tightly, which showed that he could not resist.


    "He died for me..." Then Bai Qingqing cried even more.


    Curtis immediately said more forcefully, as if to rub Bai Qingqing into her body, so that she would not be hurt any more. Bai Qingqing didn''t make any noise, so she cried as soon as she smoked.


    For a long time, Curtis finally let go of her. Her thin lips were tight and her eyes were full of bloodthirsty murderous ideas: "some people, it''s time to clean up."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t care what Curtis is going to do. He foolishly asks Parker to hold him. Moore is carrying the black wolf, and they go to the outlaw of beast city.


    They buried the repair on a beautiful hillside without much delay. When they came back, the tiger king castle was completely in disorder.

 Chapter 262

    The tiger king castle is shrouded in blood, and the air seems to be stained with blood.


    Curtis''s attack was not blocked by any orcs. It was an unforgivable crime to hurt the female. Even if the tiger king wanted to protect Rosa, there was no help from outsiders. Only his family fought.


    Curtis dragged his tail completely soaked in blood and water, thrust it into the tiger king''s chest with one hand, and took out a bright red heart that was still pounding.


    "Hiss!" Curtis vomited, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    During the duel between Curtis and the tiger king, the ape king sent wolf king to find Rosa and her mother, and locked them in the stone prison of ape King castle.


    "Da Da... Da... "


    In the dark corridor, there was a regular sound of feet stepping on the ground. The ape king went to the door of the stone prison with his face down.


    When Rosa saw the ape King rush to the fence, she screamed, "you said you would help me! Those tiger beasts are just my pursuers. It''s OK to blame them. Why didn''t you show up when the snake beast dueled with my father? If you said you and wolf king were on my side, how could I let them kill Bai Qingqing? "


    Rosa''s mother sat in the corner. She seemed to be only about 30 years old. She only saw the traces of the years in her eyes. When she saw the ape king, she lowered her head and wept in silence.


    Every time there is one less animal tattoo on her body, she complains a little more about her female, until there is no animal tattoo left on her body, and the resentment condenses into boundless despair.


    The ape King sneered, "if you take advantage of others, you should be ready to be taken advantage of!"! Only pity your pursuers, in order to fight for the chance to get married with you to kill females, no matter whether they succeed or not, they can''t live! "


    Rosa, if struck by lightning, stumbled back two steps and shook her head incredulously: "have you been lying to me? It turns out that you want to kill Bai Qingqing! Why? "


    If she wanted to break her head, she couldn''t figure out why the ape king wanted to kill a female. He also used his own hand to kill her. Isn''t the ape King saying that Bai Qingqing''s fertility is very good?


    If only Vincent were still there, Vincent and her father would have beaten the serpent.


    Thinking of Vincent, Rosa''s blocked brain seems to suddenly pass, but take a breath, "you want to monopolize beast city! Your purpose was to kill my father, wasn''t it? Vincent said you wanted to kill him, but we didn''t believe it. "


    The ape King''s wry smile gave Rosa a positive answer.


    Rosa repented, confused and incoherent: "Bai Qingqing is dead, her partner will not be a climate But also leopard king and Vincent, how do you want to solve it? And wolf king? Are you going to kill too? "


    "That''s not what you should worry about." The ape king raised his hand and beckoned. Several ape animals came over.


    Rosa felt the danger, and immediately responded that she was a female and could not be killed. She looked at the ape King angrily and said, "I want to tell Bai Qingqing to let her male kill you!"


    "It''s a pity you didn''t get that chance." The queen of apes retreated a few steps and said to the apes and beasts, "pull out their tongues and don''t kill them. It''s time to go to the coast to exchange salt. When it''s time, let Vincent sell them."


    Rosa and her mother froze.


    "I didn''t do anything. You can''t do this to me." Rosa''s mother couldn''t hold herself any longer. She rushed to the door to face the ape king.


    The ape king did not care about them any more. He went out calmly.


    The shrill cries of women came out from the stone prison, and then ended in two shrill and bloody screams.

 Chapter 263

    The wolf king stood outside the corridor leading to the stone prison and heard the steps of the ape king. The wolf king said, "when will you send them away?"


    The ape King combed his sparse hair with many fingers longer than ordinary orcs, and his face was full of melancholy clouds: "appease Bai Qingqing and let Vincent take them away."


    "I''ll go." The wolf king said in a low voice.


    The ape king looked at the wolf king, sighed and walked forward.


    "I know you hate Rosa. Your two most potential males died indirectly in her hands. Your partner hates her even more! But this time Vincent has to go. " The ape King''s voice was determined. His toes were deeply buried in the earth, leaving a series of toe holes. "I will tell Vincent to sell Rosa to the poor tribe."


    "Why?" the wolf king said


    "I have my own use." The ape king looked at the wolf king, and the melancholy color between his eyebrows disappeared: "if you don''t understand, I''ll be relieved."


    Wolf king has been following ape king for 20 years. Although he has never thought about ape king, now he knows that ape king is afraid. Wang is afraid of that ape female?


    "Wang, Bai Qingqing and her partner are waiting for you."


    Ape King way: "she asks me for Rosa, you go to bring Rosa."


    The wolf king is still behind the ape king, frowning, "I''m afraid not. I''ll protect you."


    "It''s OK. Go." The ape King waved and strode toward the main hall.


    At sunset, the clouds in the sky are dyed into magnificent color ink splashes by the sunset, and the whole world is yellow, orange and orange.


    Bai Qingqing stood in the front yard of ape King castle, holding a torch in his hand and looking up at the towering arrow poison wood. The tears on his face were dry and covered with a layer of mud.


    This arrow poison wood is much bigger than the modern one. It''s also more toxic. This kind of harmful thing really shouldn''t appear in the crowd. It''s better to destroy it.


    Bai Qingqing''s torch was thrown into the firewood pile, and the oiled firewood was "boom" and burned.


    The raging fire made Curtis back away. Black Hawk stood on the wall of the courtyard. Vincent followed them when Bai Qingqing was buried and repaired. He and Parker stood on both sides of Bai Qingqing.


    The orcs of ape and wolf surrounded them in groups, but they were not allowed to stand in the shock field of two four stripes beasts. No orcs dared to stop them.


    When the ape king came into the yard and saw the burning fire tree, his heart was a clattering.


    Does Bai Qingqing know that the poison in repair is extracted from this tree? Did Hugh tell her?


    "You''re out at last." Bai Qingqing looks at the ape king and looks at his surprised expression. He suddenly wants to laugh. His face muscles pull out, but he can''t laugh out. "Are you surprised? Don''t doubt, Hugh didn''t tell me. We are all ape. What''s strange about knowing the same poisonous plant? "


    "The ape King strong smiled," what do you say? How can I plant poisonous plants here? "


    "Is it?" Bai Qingqing didn''t seem to insist on it. He said lightly: "there are many fresh branches on it. Let''s break one branch down. You can verify it for us."


    The ape King choked and could not speak. His face was blue and white.


    At this time, the wolf king came out with Rosa with a mouth full of blood. The ape king put on an angry expression and pointed to Rosa and said, "you even encouraged the bear to assassinate Bai Qingqing. I''m so disappointed that I didn''t take care of you so much."


    Rosa bares her eyes and wants to split. She pours at the ape king with a hoarse roar, but the wolf king can''t walk for half a step with her clothes.

 Chapter 264

    Looking at such a look of Rosa, Bai Qingqing suddenly doesn''t hate her very much. Rosa is just an arrow that doesn''t have a good head.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the king of apes and suddenly feels that he is a clown, ugly and funny. "You should be disappointed."


    There was anger on ape King''s face, but his attention was completely pulled away by Bai Qingqing. This female always gives him a bad feeling, as if everything has been seen through.


    As expected, it''s the most difficult to deal with the same kind. I don''t know which tribe she comes from.


    "Rosa didn''t kill me. It''s not her who is most disappointed. It''s you." Bai Qingqing continued, glancing at Rosa''s mouth and shivering, "it''s really amazing."


    The ape King''s face suddenly turned pale, his eyes turned left and right, as flexible as a worn-out machine. "You misunderstood me. I blame myself for your attack. It''s my castle that didn''t protect you. I''m prepared to defend against the tide of animals and other tribes. Rosa must have learned the poison from Bart''s mouth. She asked people to steal the poison tree juice. I pulled out her tongue to prevent her from continuing to encourage males to make mistakes. "


    The more ape king said, the more he looked like that. He even took a little anger: "your guess is so outrageous. Why should I kill you?"


    "When I die, beast city will lose two animals with four stripes. King Tiger and Curtis are one step closer to your ambition of monopolizing beast city." Bai Qingqing raised his eyebrows lightly. "Am I right? Ape king?


    Great earthquake of ape king, can''t help but step back.


    Bai Qingqing said: "if I''m not wrong, your next goal is leopard king. Vincent has a defense against you. It''s not so easy. You are eager to isolate Vincent."


    The camouflage on ape King''s face was gradually removed, and the muscles in the corners of his eyes were pulled uncontrollably, and his expression became ferocious.


    Curtis raised his eyes to the ape king, as if he was looking at a dead thing, and the snake tail began to brew strength.


    Wolf king immediately left Rosa to start, stood in front of the ape king and shouted, "protect ape king!"


    A group of wolves surrounded the ape king.


    Bai Qingqing looks back at Curtis and shakes his head, but Curtis''s eyes clearly express his displeasure.


    Bai Qingqing had to say: "if you don''t tell the king of apes until you die, you will have nothing to do with the king of apes. I thought about it later, and I finally got it. "


    "Hahaha..." The ape King laughs wildly, conceited and says: "if you are clever and want to kill me, you must be prepared to be the enemy of the whole beast city!"


    Curtis smiled wildly and stared at the ape king with cold eyes: "what''s the matter then?"


    The smile on the ape King''s face was solidified.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head and looked at the ape king and said, "beast city needs a spiritual leader. If you have a substitute, you will die."


    "You''re the only female? Ha ha ha... " The ape King laughed a few times like hearing the joke of heaven. "What can a female do without mental power? A female should stay at home and give birth to her cubs. I''m responsible for your comfortable life. "


    Bai Qingqing smiled and his pale face was full of danger. "Let me see what you have done for beast city. You''d better pray that beast city residents love you forever."


    Then Bai Qingqing turned to the door and said, "let''s go home."


    Curtis stood still, Bai Qingqing took his hand and said wearily, "let''s go."


    Curtis pursed his lips, and was about to turn around, glancing at the Black Hawk above, and suddenly sprang up to the Black Hawk.


    "Joo!" Moore quickly flapped his wings and flew, avoiding the snake''s mouth, leaving only dozens of black feathers in the air.


    The light feathers rise and fall under the steaming heat and keep on hovering for a long time

 Chapter 265

    "Wang?" Wolf king looks at ape King anxiously.


    "It''s OK," said the ape king. "Give me the transparence from tiger king castle."


    "That''s the wealth of the tiger people. The new tiger king will give it to him after he ascends the throne."


    "Give it to me!" The ape King pulled down his face and looked gloomily at the wolf king.


    The wolf king lowered his head and said, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing and others walk out of the ape King castle, which is more bustling than the ape King castle. Look carefully. It''s all tigers.


    "What are they doing?" Bai Qingqing takes a look at Vincent.


    Vincent said: "in the competition, the tiger king died, and the tiger people should immediately choose a new tiger king."


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and said, "don''t you go? You are the most powerful tiger. "


    You are the most powerful


    Vincent''s heart was throbbing. He looked down at Bai Qingqing, turned into a tiger like roar, and rushed into the tigers.


    Bai Qingqing watched outside for a while, only to hear Vincent''s powerful roar of the tiger. He said to himself: the king of the tiger is Vincent.


    Back home, Bai Qingqing was so tired that he didn''t even bother to move his fingers in Parker''s nest.


    When she calmed down, the picture of repair dying appeared in her mind. Bai Qingqing painfully buried her face in the soft animal hair, which she felt she would never forget.


    At the bottom of the bed came the whining of the young snake, and under the hide was arched. Bai Qingqing moved his body and let them swim out.


    "Hiss ~"


    the little snakes crawled out of the bed, and nineteen snake heads surrounded Bai Qingqing to spit messages.


    Bai Qingqing looks at them and rubs his moist eyes. "How do you sleep under the mat? Oh, I haven''t fed you today. "


    Curtis came in carrying the bird''s egg basket and said to them, "come and eat."


    Bai Qingqing looks at him for Curtis''s generosity. Although the little snake likes to eat bird eggs, Curtis says that the steamed eggs are not enough energy, which is not suitable for the little snake to eat often. I don''t know if it''s true. Anyway, the eggs she can''t eat are contracted by Curtis.


    Today, I took out a basket to the snake, did it rain the eggs?


    Curtis seemed to hear Bai Qingqing''s voice, explaining, "I don''t want to leave you, just give them eggs to eat."


    He is not sure to put Bai Qingqing in the invisible place. In beast City, Xiaobai''s partner is a little less, but leaving Parker is his endurance limit.


    Each snake has two eggs. Their bodies are not as thick as the eggs, but their bodies remain unchanged after swallowing the eggs. The two eggs are spread out in the nest one after the other to eat.


    Parker made hot water and came in with a stone basin. "Qingqing takes a bath. I''ll make dinner."


    "No, I have no appetite. Go hunting." Bai Qingqing gets up powerlessly. If Parker hadn''t cooked the bath water, she wouldn''t even want to take a bath.


    "How can this work?" Parker gave Bai Qingqing a look and went to the wooden box to find her clean clothes.


    Bai Qingqing took off his clothes and said, "you bake your own food. I''ll follow you to have some later."


    The air was still cold, but it was not worth mentioning compared with the pain in his heart. Bai Qingqing took off all his clothes like a masochist.


    Curtis''s eyes were glued to Bai Qingqing''s chest. His pupils narrowed rapidly and straightened into a blood line.


    Bai Qingqing seems to feel something. She looks down at her chest and gasps at the arrogant leopard.


    Not good!


    "Parker, run!"


    Parker put down his clothes and was about to go out. When he heard Bai Qingqing''s words, he became alert and turned his eyes to look at Curtis.

 Chapter 266

    Curtis turned into a beast, opened his mouth, grinned two sharp fangs like sickles, and then rushed to Parker like lightning.


    Parker leaped to the window with his legs. It was a beast with three stripes. He was ready to escape from the Shekou.


    In the moment of landing, Parker turned into a leopard, and ran away with his feet off. The huge Python slipped out of the window.


    Bai Qingqing quickly picked up his coat, wrapped it around his body and ran after him.


    "Curtis! Parke! " Bai Qingqing chases after them barefoot. The ground is frozen and hard. It hurts his feet when he steps on it. After two steps, Bai Qingqing starts to grin.


    Hiss, it''s killing me!


    "Don''t leave me alone!" Cried Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis stopped chasing, gave up the leopard he was about to bite, and turned to look at Bai Qingqing. The leopard ran hard for a few steps and stopped.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, slowed down his running speed, and approached Curtis on tiptoe. "I''ll explain to you."


    Curtis grinned his tusks, and the snake''s tail suddenly rolled the man around, as if to break her.


    "Take it easy, I can''t breathe." Bai Qingqing frowned sadly and waved to the leopard nearby: "go hunting!"


    "Ouch ~" Parker howled, turned around and ran for a while, looking back uneasily. There was no Curtis and Bai Qingqing on the road, so he started to run.


    Curtis rolled Bai Qingqing back home, but he didn''t change back to human form. His huge red eyes stared at Bai Qingqing, and his enlarged pupils made it easier for people to see the emotions.


    Glass like pupil in a breath of contraction, flowing sad mood.


    Bai Qingqing felt a pain in her heart, and touched Curtis''s head with her hand. The cold touch calmed her down. "I like Parker, or I won''t agree to marry him."


    The snake''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the fragile mood turned into a resolute killing intention.


    Bai Qingqing sat up straight, kissed Curtis in the middle of his brow, and grinded his face to his face. "But I like you, too."


    White Qingqing smiled and said: "if you don''t force me to leave a mark, we will match for the first time, and you will appear in my heart."


    Curtis was stunned, turning into a human form and pushing away Bai Qingqing.


    "It''s impossible!" Curtis shouted in alarm.


    How can a snake be loved by a female? In his inheritance and memory, there has never been a lucky snake that can leave the animal mark in the female''s heart. Xiaobai is so beautiful, and the males who pursue her are the best. How can they like him?


    "Why not?" Bai Qingqing asked, for the first time, when she saw Curtis in such a bad mood, but her heart was filled with sweetness, "you are very good to me, am I strange to like you?"


    Curtis stared straight at Bai Qingqing. His eyes looked like a monster: "just because of this?"


    Bai Qingqing was seen to touch his face. "Isn''t that enough?"


    Curtis was speechless for a long time, and then he chuckled, "you are not like a female."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t answer. She didn''t grow up here. Maybe she will never learn to regard the male love as the ability of nothing.


    "Stop fighting with Parker, will you? We need to unite now and kill the ape king! " Bai Qingqing leans against Curtis''s arms, remembers the appearance of Xiu dying, and then he is physically upset.


    Curtis was in a good mood and said, "if you want to kill it, you can do it at any time. Since you want to play first, I will accompany you."


    Bai Qingqing: "Er......" All of a sudden, I feel it''s no problem to kill the ape king.


    When Parker came back, there was no smoke in the house. The disgusting snake just plucked out his eyes, but there was no murderous air in his eyes. This is not in line with Curtis''s character.


    As expected, the married males will change greatly, even the snakes and beasts.

 Chapter 267

    People''s feelings are ethereal and fragile, which is Bai Qingqing''s feeling at this time.


    No matter how tired her body is, when she calms down, she will show the picture of Xiu''s tragic death in her mind. Most of the night, insomnia or nightmares.


    When I woke up the next day, my head was as tired as I had not slept. Bai Qingqing tries to cheer herself up and goes out in a fur coat to breathe.


    After the melting of ice and snow, the world is green. The willows by the river are full of green branches, and there are tiny grass tips on the ground. There are some green sweet potato buds on the wall.


    Bai Qingqing thought for a while before remembering that Parker planted several sweet potato vines before the cold season last year. After living for a while, he lost the snow. Unexpectedly, this year it has grown again.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing sighed. The fragile plants have strong vitality. They are as strong as orcs, but they can easily die.


    There was a shadow above. Bai Qingqing saw the ears on the shadow and knew it was Parker.


    "Great, you''ll have leaves when you grow up." Parker smiled and bent over Bai Qingqing''s head.


    Bai Qingqing''s head hurt from Parker''s hard chin, and she shakes her head to avoid him.


    ¡­¡­


    Vincent became the new tiger king without any accident, and came to baiqingqing''s house in the early morning.


    "Bai Qingqing!"


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing turns around and sees Vincent and stands up. Because he didn''t eat much in the last few meals and his blood sugar was low, when he was about to walk towards Vincent, Bai Qingqing''s head suddenly surged into a strong dizziness.


    Parker quickly helps Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing leans on him and waits for his dizziness to pass.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Parker asked flusterly, and Vincent came up nervously, "I''ll call the vet..."


    And Vincent stopped, vet But it''s all ape.


    Bai Qingqing covered his forehead and said with a strong smile: "it''s OK. It''s ok now. Vincent, what''s the matter with you? "


    In order to prove that he is really OK, Bai Qingqing stands up straight and moves with her arms. Curtis stood in the bedroom window and looked at Bai Qingqing. The two little snakes in his hands shouted at Bai Qingqing.


    Vincent relaxed and said, "I''m tiger king. I want you to move to tiger king castle."


    "No, we live very well here. Thank you for your kindness." Bai Qingqing refused without thinking.


    If Vincent and she are just ordinary friends, she certainly lives in without any politeness, but Vincent takes her as a partner to take care of. If she is not prepared to accept Vincent, why does she take care of him again and again?


    Vincent''s eyes were full of disappointment. He lowered his eyes and whispered, "I want to protect you."


    "With Curtis and Parker, I''m safe." Bai Qingqing said and looked at Parker. He thought Parker would be proud as usual, but he saw Parker''s face was silent.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis at the window again. Curtis has no response, but his attitude is enough to show that he didn''t refuse.


    "Go and live with me." Vincent sincerely said, "I''m afraid ape king is not good for you. You''d better have four stripes around you at any time."


    "I......" Bai Qingqing hesitates.


    "Move it." Curtis said, standing still in the window.


    He can''t keep Xiaobai away from hunting, but he can''t rest assured to leave Xiaobai to Parker to take care of him. The ape king should know that he can take his life at any time and may pull Xiaobai when he is in despair, which is unacceptable to him.

 Chapter 268

    Bai Qingqing opened his mouth, and before he could speak, he heard Parker''s uplifting voice: "OK, I''m going to pack up."


    Vincent''s eyes filled with ecstasy and he looked at Bai Qingqing excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing had to say, "thank you."


    Parker used a piece of hide to roll up the nest, and his clothes were also rolled into a ball with big hide. Although there were only 20 sets, they were not light. At last he carried most of the rice.


    Curtis was in charge of the living things. Several vines tied to the short winged bird, and another hand-held snake.


    Vincent was in charge of moving the stone tools. As for Bai Qingqing, he struggled for a long time before he was carried away as a furniture.


    Tiger king castle and the exquisite ape King castle are different styles. The outer courtyard walls are covered with withered vines, like a deserted house for many years. When the sky is dark, it is the scene of the horror film.


    The front yard is a clean land with grass stubble. I think it will be a green grassland if the climate is warm.


    Walking into the main gate of Wangbao, several tigers were cleaning the blood on the ground, and could smell the smell of blood.


    Bai Qingqing tries not to look at the bad things and looks up at the stone buildings.


    Although tiger king castle is almost the same as other king castle, the orcs living here are different, and the feeling here seems to be different, with a rough and wild taste.


    There are six floors in Wangbao. The whole building is a stable triangle, similar to a pyramid. The higher the floor, the smaller the area. The large stones on the wall look rough, but they are extremely stable.


    Vincent happily leads Bai Qingqing to the top floor, which is the sixth floor. The area of this floor is almost the same as that of ordinary stone houses, just three houses.


    "This floor is where the royal family lives. Ordinary orcs can''t come up." Vincent said that Bai Qingqing nodded at the words.


    Bai Qingqing has never been to the top floor of Wangbao. Standing by the fence, he looks out. Half of the beast city has a panoramic view. Every street, every river is clearly visible, with a certain momentum of "being able to be the top of the mountain and see the small mountains at a glance".


    "You sleep here." Vincent pointed to the doorway.


    Vincent''s voice drew back Bai Qingqing''s attention, looked along Vincent''s fingers, and hurriedly waved: "we sleep in the room next to you, this room you sleep in."


    Vincent smiled and said, "I''ve been lying on my side."


    Parker suddenly thought of something. He rushed into the bed and found that the two rooms were connected with each other only by a wooden door.


    Originally, the top floor is where Wang and his female live. The rooms beside them are for other female partners and young cubs. Parker slept on his side when he was very young and was kicked downstairs when he grew up.


    Parker snorted angrily. He didn''t say anything. After all, Wang Bao is Vincent''s alone.


    Bai Qingqing still lives in the master bedroom. Curtis puts the basket with the little snake on the ground. The little snakes look around with wide eyes, climb out carefully, and begin to recognize the territory.


    All tiger king''s things have been cleaned, but there is still a smell.


    Curtis and Parker were both in the form of beasts, rubbing around the room, even the dead end.


    While the males were tidying up their houses, Bai Qingqing sat by the fence on the top floor and looked at the ape King Castle not far away. The towering poisonous wood had disappeared.


    "Unfortunately, those seeds didn''t come back." Bai Qingqing said to herself.


    To replace ape king, we must take over his work, and the annual grain seed is essential.

 Chapter 269

    They have to find seeds. I don''t know if the herbivores have any extra seeds.


    "You mean rice seed?" Vincent''s low voice came from behind. "I found two bags when I looked at Wangbao. It should be Rosa''s and her mother''s."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, he turned to Vincent and said, "how many are there?"


    "Not much. It''s about the amount you eat for ten days."


    Bai Qingqing made a rough calculation in her mind. If a bowl of millet she received is changed into rice, she can only eat it for two or three days. It seems that the seed quantity of Royal females is twice that of ordinary females.


    "That''s great. I also want wild millet. Is there any here?"


    Vincent said, "no, I''ll ask ape King later. Today I''m going to the coast to change salt."


    "You''re going?" Bai Qingqing was surprised and then sneered: "the ape King arranged it."


    Vincent went to the fence, rough big hands on the stone fence, and looked at the open space in the middle of the four king castle. Many orcs were busy moving bacon outside, and two haggard females were pressed aside.


    "It''s not too much for me to transport food to the coast before it gets hot every year." Vinson road.


    "How long will it take?"


    Vincent looked at the back of Bai Qingqing''s head, and his eyes were reluctant to give up. "If it goes well, I will come back after the small rainy season."


    As they were talking, there was a wolf''s roar. Vincent looked upright and straightened up: "I should go."


    "Wait a minute." Bai Qingqing stood up. Originally she was tall, but she was very petite when she stood beside Vincent, who was tall and strong. The top of her head was only on Vincent''s chest muscle. She had to look up to face Vincent.


    "Don''t go. Let wolf king or leopard king go."


    Vincent smiled helplessly. If he could choose, he would not leave. It''s really hard to keep Bai Qingqing''s life like this.


    "Disobeying ape King''s arrangement will make all animals dissatisfied."


    Bai Qingqing smiled a little and said, "you were injured in fighting for the position of King Tiger yesterday. King ape won''t send a wounded man."


    "I''m not hurt!" Vincent explained in a hurry that he got the throne easily. Why does Qingqing think so? This is a suspicion of his strength!


    "I know." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing''s smiling face and gradually returned to his taste. His heart was relaxed and he said in a deep voice, "I listen to you."


    Bai Qingqing watched Vincent leave with a smile. Standing on the high ground, she saw the leopard King leading a large group of orcs towards the outside of the city.


    The orcs are carrying a mountain pack of bacon, covered with a piece of hide. They are resisted together, and there are two decadent females.


    "Unfortunately, there''s not enough time, or we can make simple wooden cars. It''s not a small trouble for them to carry the rain." Bai Qingqing regrets the tunnel.


    When Vincent came back, he brought up the millet, two bulging bags, which were similar to Bai Qingqing''s estimate.


    Parker took over the grain, took out a handful of rubbing, rough chafing of the husk out of the "Hua Hua" moving voice.


    "I''ll plant now." Parker is excited.


    "I''ll go, too," said Bai Qingqing


    "What are you doing in the field as a female? It''s cold outside. You stay at home with the young snakes. " Parker tied the corn to his waist and raised his head.


    Bai Qingqing rolled his sleeves. "I''ll see what your field looks like. It''s stuffy at home. I want to breathe."


    Parker knew that Bai Qingqing was still sad about the death of Xiu. He hesitated for a while and agreed, "I''ll bring you a dress to wear when you are cold."

 Chapter 270

    Curtis heard the sound and came out with a thick fur coat. The party was about to go downstairs when Bai Qingqing saw Curtis following him and said, "that Curtis. "


    "Well?" Seeing Bai Qingqing''s hesitation, Curtis had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "You Take care of the little snake at home. No one is worried about me. " Bai Qingqing looks at the snakes crawling all over the ground and smiles at Curtis.


    Curtis''s brow tendon jumped, and Bai Qingqing immediately felt frightened and shut up.


    "Take it with you!" Curtis''s hoarse voice was clearly angry.


    The little snakes shrunk in fright, rushed back to the house and climbed into the basket which was already very fragile for them. Curtis went into the room, picked up the basket and came out.


    Bai Qingqing thinks that there are many people this time. If the snake runs or catches it, it doesn''t bother Curtis any more. More than 20 members of the last family, including Vincent, went to the fields.


    ¡­¡­


    The rice field outside the city is a scene of toil.


    The orcs took the seeds and came to the fields to plant them. On the open land, there are shallow pits in the East and West, each of which is only the area of a small room.


    The orcs squatted in their pits and sowed seeds carefully.


    "This piece belongs to our family?" Bai Qingqing pointed to a gouged hole and said, "well, she''s ready for it. Now she can''t help but be surprised.".


    Nima, is this farming? This is a child playing with mud.


    "Wait, Parker. When did you dig that hole?" Bai Qingqing still remembers Parker''s first and only anger at herself, just because she wanted to eat rice.


    It''s not that Parker is too fierce, but that she treated Parker as a monster at that time. I''m afraid he ate himself.


    Parker sheepishly avoided Bai Qingqing''s vision, and while digging with both hands, he said: "the females have a pit. You must not come to beast city. I came to dig when I was bored."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t see Parker''s embarrassment. His mouth was cocked and didn''t pierce him.


    Vincent also went down and dug alongside Parker. "Give me a bag of corn."


    Parker took a look at him and gave Vincent the next bag.


    Curtis looked around with the little snake, and was about to put them on the ground. Bai Qingqing said: "no! Put it in the ground. Don''t run away. "


    "Good." Curtis turned the basket over, and with a click, the snakes fell to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the twisted bodies of the little snakes, takes a heartache breath, and squats at the edge of the field to see Vincent and Parker bury the seeds.


    Their movements were careful, and they treated the seeds more gently than Curtis did the young snakes. Looking at it, Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered that rice seems to be transplanting in modern times!


    Can such kind grow very slowly?


    Although Bai Qingqing is full of doubts about this kind of planting method, she has no random method. After all, she has no experience in farming. The method of ape king can grow crops at least.


    "Hiss!"


    A young snake was trampled on by Parker. It jumped up like an earthworm. Maybe it knew someone and didn''t bite Parker.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly jumped down the pit, picked up the snake and stroked: "where have you stepped on?"


    "Hiss ~" the little snake swayed his head and rubbed the palm of Bai Qingqing''s hand. The young animal''s eyes were always innocent and wronged. Bai Qingqing looked at the little snake''s eyes and stroked them more softly. "No pain, no pain."


    Curtis narrowed his eyes slightly, went to Bai Qingqing and picked up the snake. He casually threw it into the corner: "it''s OK, the male can''t be too pet. When I was as big as them, I had my own place."


    When the snake was thrown to the ground, Bai Qingqing''s body could not help shaking for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I see."


    Hold back. The son of the orc is raised by the ORC. She can''t raise the child askew!

 Chapter 271

    The early orcs had already sowed the seeds, so they brought the stone basin back and forth to fetch water from the river.


    Bai Qingqing stood on his own stone basin and looked at the river. He said, "it''s so far away. Now it''s OK to water. What should I do then?"


    Parker carefully buried a seed and replied, "the little rainy season will come. If the rainy season comes late, you can only scoop water from the river."


    "It''s hard." Bai Qingqing first thought of opening a ditch to draw water, and soon found that the terrain here is higher than the river, and the land is relatively dry, so the method of opening a ditch is not feasible.


    However, since there is a rainy season, the water source is not a big problem. Bai Qingqing doesn''t think much about it.


    Curtis put an arm around Bai Qingqing''s waist, took her down from the stone basin and said, "I water it."


    "Well."


    It took three males a half day to plant the rice.


    Vincent also received wheat, dozens of Jin of a large bag. Bai Qingqing saw that there were many open spaces here, so he asked them to plant wheat here.


    The wheat is planted at will. Open a small ditch, sprinkle the seeds evenly, cover the soil, and water again. These tasks are not too much for a male with endless strength. They are finished in less than half an hour.


    Looking at the renovated land, Bai Qingqing''s face flashed a smile of hope.


    Just after the end of the cold season, it''s hard to find food in the forest. Many birds are flying over the land. At first sight, they are the perennial criminals who steal seeds. They all know kengtian and choose the place with a hole. Although the birds are small, they can''t stand a large number of birds. They are chirping around the potholes like flies.


    Fortunately, the flat wheat field of Bai Qingqing''s family has not been found.


    Bai Qingqing worries, "I hope the seeds won''t be eaten by birds."


    "No, I will." Parker farted - sitting on the ground, not ready to leave.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Parker. "Don''t you want to keep the seeds sprouting all the time?"


    Then she looked at the other orcs again, only to find that the orcs who had finished their work had not left, so they turned into beasts and lay down beside the fields to rest. As soon as a bird came down, they got up to drive away.


    Bai Qingqing said inconceivably, "do you want to keep it all the time?"


    "It''s all like that." Parker pretended to be an old man and said, "not only now, when rice is mature, there are more birds to steal, but also animals to eat seedlings in the growing period, so people must watch it all the time in the field."


    Bai Qingqing''s expression is stiff. No wonder it''s hard to farm. It''s really hard!


    Vincent, who had been silent, said, "I''ll take turns watching with you."


    It seems that there are many people in their area. At first, the birds didn''t dare to come. Then a brave bird flew over. Parker didn''t go to catch it, but he heard a "poof". A young snake jumped up and caught the bird.


    A few little snakes around looked red. They came to fight for the bird. They seized the snake and quickly swallowed the bird in their throat.


    Bai Qingqing then smiled, "it seems that we don''t need it."


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, reached out and rubbed her head, smiled and said, "then leave them here."


    Bai Qingqing shook his head. "I don''t trust that they are outside. Just let them have a meal here." With a confident smile, "I think of a better way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Follow me." Bai Qingqing beckons Curtis and Vincent to walk towards the river. Parker and the snakes stay in the ground.

 Chapter 272

    On the other side of the river is the mountain forest. The plants are very lush. In addition to the big trees that have occupied a place, there are countless thin trees in the corner. Unless there are big trees falling down, they can''t grow. They just block the mountain forest.


    Bai Qingqing looks along the edge of the mountain forest for a long time. He reaches for a small tree and breaks it easily. But the bark is too tough to break.


    Curtis reached out, fingernails in the tree row, the tree finally broke.


    "What are you going to do?" Curtis asked.


    Bai Qingqing smiled cunningly and peeled off a piece of bark. Then he raised a smiling face: "I have found the material. Help me to fold the branch. I want to weave a net with the bark."


    "Net?" Curtis asked, and Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing in disbelief.


    "You''ll know later." Bai Qingqing said and peeled the bark, because she can weave Chinese knots. She has absolute confidence in weaving nets. When she thought of nets, she listed several feasible schemes in her mind.


    Curtis and Vincent undoubtedly began to work. Curtis cut the small trees and peeled the bark. Vincent tore the peeled bark into thin strips and twisted it into ropes. Bai Qingqing sat on the ground and made a net.


    Two hundred ropes are tied to a stick. Bai Qingqing ties two adjacent ropes together. After the first layer is finished, he separates the two ropes and continues to tie with the other adjacent rope, layer by layer.


    It''s not technical work, it''s labor work, which tests people''s patience.


    The knots are about three centimeters apart, enough to stop a bird the size of a sparrow. The stick of the rope is not wide, but it is nearly two meters wide when it is pulled apart after being netted.


    After weaving a net with a long field, Bai Qingqing''s neck is stiff, but it needs three or four nets of this width to completely cover the field.


    Bai Qingqing stretched out and made a sound of "Pa Pa Pa" on her body. The drum said vigorously, "go on!"


    Curtis looked up at the sun that had moved to the West sky, strode to Bai Qingqing''s side, and took the bark rope out of her hand. "It''s time for you to eat."


    When Curtis said that, Bai Qingqing felt hungry. He licked his lips. "The bark should be enough. Take some sweet potatoes for me. I want to finish knitting the net quickly."


    Curtis didn''t reply. He stooped to pick up Bai Qingqing and went to beast city.


    "Ah, let me down!"


    Curtis took off the animal skin skirt, legs into the snake tail, quickly swimming up.


    Vincent looked at the direction they left and smiled. He picked up the rope on the ground and made it up according to Bai Qingqing''s method.


    After planting the field once, Bai Qingqing was embarrassed to eat. He wanted to cook porridge. Curtis didn''t agree. He steamed a tube of bamboo tube rice as usual. When she got back to the ground, Vincent had made a half meter long net.


    Although it''s not as uniform as Bai Qingqing''s, I can''t pick out the fault.


    Bai Qingqing was really surprised. He moved the prepared rope to the ground and made it up by four people. Finally, he finished the net before dark and stretched it on the pit.


    However, this net seems to have no effect on them, because there are snakes guarding the fields and waiting for birds. Birds dare not come.


    It''s dusk. It''s time for the orcs to hand over their work. There are more people in the field. When I saw the net in the white field, I was surprised.


    "What is this?"


    "What a strong plant flavor, fresh bark? Oh, my God, how did the bark do this? "


    The orcs dare not approach the strongman''s territory, looking at the net covering the field from afar.

 Chapter 273

    The orcs dare not approach the strongman''s territory, looking at the net covering the field from afar.


    This is what Bai Qingqing wants. If he wants to win the hearts of the people, he has to work with them for the benefit of them.


    She was about to go out and talk when Vincent stopped her.


    "You are a female." Vincent glanced at Bai Qingqing, strode towards the herd, and said in a loud voice, "this is a net, which can stop birds and follow me if you want to learn. Just now you have someone guarding the field..."


    Vincent is the king of the tiger. The orcs of the tiger race immediately stand by him. After watching the net for a while, the rest of the orcs joined the team.


    Bai Qingqing watched Vincent lead the orcs into the forest, and suddenly smiled, "it''s OK."


    Just help Vincent become the leader of beast city. Curtis is too cold to be willing to do this job. Parker is not strong enough and too young. No one is more suitable than Vincent.


    Parker and Curtis are both happy with Vincent''s approach, and they don''t want their partner to mix with other males. The matter here was given to Vincent, and the family went back to tiger king castle.


    After a day of eating birds, the little snakes were all propped up into a straight stick. The baskets couldn''t be filled. They fell all the way down. When they returned to the tiger king burger, Bai Qingqing and Parker, who were walking behind, picked up one or two snakes.


    "It''s growing so fast. We can''t sleep in our bedroom." Bai Qingqing put the snake in his hand on the ground and imagined twenty Curtis python. The room of the sleeping trough could not be filled!


    "Then let them sleep next door." Curtis was a little impatient because he had to turn into a human being when he went upstairs, so he went into the room and replaced the snake''s tail.


    Bai Qingqing pours into the quilt. "I''m exhausted."


    Parker squatted next to Bai Qingqing, picked up the sweaty hair stuck on Bai Qingqing''s face, and said, "I''ll boil the water for you to take a bath."


    Bai Qingqing felt that his shoulders were not his own. He pinched them wearily and said, "you haven''t eaten in a day. Go hunting first and bring some food to Vincent."


    What else did Parker want to say? Curtis pulled him aside. "You go hunting, I''ll boil water."


    "All right." Parker fell low and kissed Bai Qingqing on the forehead. Curtis shot an eye knife. Parker immediately got up and ran out of the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than two days, the net became popular in the whole field. Each female of the tribe had several males, which made up quickly. Cover the field, and no bird can fly in.


    As the king of his family, Vincent gathered the orcs who worked in the fields and made the rules of guard by turns. There are two shifts in the day and night, ten orcs in each shift, just to prevent large animals from trampling on it.


    In this way, hundreds of orcs have been freed from the shackles of farming. These orcs are excellent males with females. Their support has made Vincent''s reputation rise rapidly.


    The orcs are so simple and straightforward that they respect whoever helps them.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker come to the field to have a look every day. Parker runs to the field five or six times a day. When he sees the land is dry, he waters it. Every grass grows, he pulls it out at the first time.


    Two or three days later, a green dot appeared in the wheat field.


    Five or six days later, after a light rain, the rice seedlings finally rushed out of the soil. And the wheat field has grown a piece of green, the air is dyed with the taste of green.


    The small rainy season is coming, and it also brings the driving force of life. All things are recovering rapidly, and the earth has been put on a new and vigorous outfit.

 Chapter 274

    It''s raining harder and harder. It''s very rainy.


    Bai Qingqing sits on the top floor to watch the rain. From time to time, the wind with water vapor pours on him. It''s very comfortable. Suddenly, a heavy hand lay on her shoulder.


    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing looks up at Curtis.


    "Hiss" ~ "Curtis looked at the front, spit out the message, his face was full of joy:" there is a rainstorm coming... "


    "And the rain?"


    Bai Qingqing and Parker said in a different voice. Parker came out of the room, shrugged his nose and said anxiously, "no, I have to go to the ground to have a look."


    "I''ll go, too." Bai Qingqing stands up and suddenly changes her expression. She turns her eyes to look down.


    Parker presses Bai Qingqing on the stone chair. Bai Qingqing''s hair is like a cat''s tail. He waves Parker''s hand to stand up. "Let me go!"


    "You''ll get wet in such a heavy rain." Parker pressed Bai Qingqing back on the chair with a straight face. "I''m not good. I can''t work with you in rainy days."


    "No!" Bai Qingqing looks down at the body and wants to cry without tears.


    It seems that my aunt is coming to the sleeping trough again!


    She hasn''t come to her aunt for half a year, including her pregnancy. She''s almost forgotten about it.


    Bai Qingqing knows that the nest of snake eggs sucks too much energy from her body, and her body has been in the repair period. So she didn''t pay attention to the missing aunt at the beginning, but forgot it completely after a few months.


    "I think I''m in love again The sound of white Qingqing is like that of mosquito.


    As soon as Parker stayed, he went to remove Bai Qingqing''s clothes.


    Curtis frowned.


    Are you going to give birth again? Raw leopard? No, that will make Xiaobai like Parker better.


    A nest of snakes? What''s more, there are too many snakes and too much maternal nutrition. Xiaobai has just produced a nest of snake eggs, which can''t be eaten.


    "Hello!" Bai Qingqing grabs the clothes and looks around. He remembers that Vincent hasn''t come up yet. He is relieved. "We will be seen outside."


    Parker looked at the other Wangbao, an arm through Bai Qingqing''s leg, picked her up and walked into the bedroom. Put Bai Qingqing in the nest and immediately take off her pants.


    Bai Qingqing blocks Parker''s hand and embarrassingly takes off his fur pants. I don''t need to see if it''s my aunt. Even she can smell the blood.


    Alas, has the happy life ended without my aunt? How I envy the females of this world! These days are really addictive.


    Pakhin was so overjoyed that he put his bloody pants on his face and took a deep breath of the air rich in female hair and emotion. "We are going to have babies, I am going to be a father, ha ha I''m going to be a father, too. "


    Bai Qingqing looks at the blood on Parker''s face. His face is going to crack. He snatches back his pants. After enduring, he raises his mouth: "what''s the matter! Look at your face! "


    Parker turned his hand and saw the blood on his hand. He didn''t care. He laughed and said, "this time it''s my turn."


    Bai Qingqing pushes Parker, "eh, go wash your face. If I don''t give birth this time, I''ll have a baby. It will be doubted if I give birth so soon. "


    "The egg was born last year. Today''s birth of a leopard will only make others think you are powerful." Parker''s blond hair was a little fried with excitement. "Besides, there are a lot of female hair in the little rainy season. No one will doubt it."


    Bai Qingqing is blocked. After thinking about the feasibility of leopard birth, he suddenly wants to pat himself to death.

 Chapter 275

    Bai Qingqing grabbed the hem of his clothes to cover the light - naked lower body, raised his legs and kicked Parker''s waist. "Aren''t you going to the fields? Hurry up, I won''t go."


    Parker giggled twice, and Bai Qingqing took a sip on her mouth. Before Bai Qingqing''s attack, he ran out of the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing covers his mouth and sees Parker jump directly from the fence.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, and hurriedly got up and ran out to see. He saw a nimble figure jumping on the wall in the rain curtain, and several rises and falls on the ground.


    Parker stood in the yard and looked up at the white Qingqing on the top floor. The blood on his face was quickly diluted by the rain.


    "I''m gone!" Parker waved.


    "Impudent." Bai Qingqing laughed and scolded in a low voice and waved to him.


    Bai Qingqing''s clothes are very long, which can cover the full and upturned butts. There are two long and white legs down. They are as clean as a newly peeled plane tree. They are long and thin, but they don''t look thin. Their skin is tight and there is no fat.


    Dance professionals all know that Russian leg beauty, many born long legs, Bai Qingqing''s quarter of Russian blood also let her inherit this advantage.


    A bright red blood bead flowed down the inside of the white thigh, and the rain washed clean air filled with the sweet female sexual fragrance.


    Curtis''s red letter twinkled a few times on his lips. On his long neck, the inconspicuous Adam''s apple rolled up and down. The snake''s unique sharp eyes seemed to stare at the white leg in essence.


    "The dead leopard jumped down like this and scared me to death." Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh, turned around, saw Curtis''s eyes were different, followed his eyes and looked down


    "Ah! It''s coming out. " Bai Qingqing said in a surprised voice, staring at Curtis''s eyes and walked back to the room awkwardly, "I''d better sit down."


    Curtis''s eyes moved with Bai Qingqing''s movement. He gently opened his thin lips and said: "he is right to do so. Walking from the stairs will make the tiger beast below smell the smell."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded and knelt on the bed, trying to pick up the soiled pants to cover his body. Curtis''s body approached.


    The long red hair hung like silk beside Bai Qingqing. The wind blew, and the hair was soft and fluttering. It was tickling on Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing felt oppressed. He held his hands behind him and looked up at Curtis''s face.


    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing opened tightly, stroked a long, cold hand on his face, Curtis''s face came close, and Bai Qingqing seemed to hear his heart beating.


    Their breath is hot and cold.


    "You are beautiful." Curtis said in a hoarse voice. His lips were slightly open, showing the bright red tip of his tongue. He quickly elongated them and thinned them. He turned them into forked letters, and probed into the white lips.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart rate accelerated abruptly, and the sound caught in her ear seemed to be bewitched, which was transferred to her brain and converted into "I love you".


    Of course, this is not her imagination. Curtis''s eyes and expressions convey this message.


    Bai Qingqing raises his head, closes his eyes and raises his body slightly to welcome the kiss.


    Just then, a drop of warm water fell on the calf.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes opened. As soon as her lips touched the cold lips, she hurriedly pushed Curtis away. "No, I''m still in love."


    Say twist body to see leg, bloodstain is glide along crus, the blood bead of the bottom sees to be about to fall into the animal hair of mattress.

 Chapter 276

    Bai Qingqing hurriedly avoids Curtis and stands up, stoops to pick up his pants and wipes the blood on his body. His delicate eyebrows are wrinkled into two caterpillars, "damned aunt!"


    "Hiss ~"


    I don''t know when the little snakes swam to Bai Qingqing''s feet and looked up.


    Bai Qingqing''s legs tightened and leaned close to Curtis. "Hey Curtis, are you still having such an hour''s memory?"


    Curtis gave the young snakes a cold look, and the young snakes were startled. They stretched themselves up and ran away.


    "No more access to this site without permission!" Curtis said in a low voice, full of menace.


    The little snakes fled into the empty room next door, and there was no movement for a long time.


    "Do they remember now?" Bai Qingqing asked again.


    "Of course," said Curtis


    Bai Qingqing said decisively, "it''s time to separate them from us."


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s hide, wrapped it around her legs, and sat in the nest holding her. Bai Qingqing could feel Curtis''s desire - hope. She sat on his leg and didn''t dare to move.


    "We are solitary orcs, usually without parents, so we have a life-saving inheritance and memory. They are my children, they will wake up in adulthood about their spouse''s memory, and you and I will be the clearest of their memories. "


    Bai Qingqing''s expression suddenly became strange. He looked at Curtis''s face for a while and shook his head.


    These little snakes don''t grow into a Oedipus, do they? If all of them are as domineering and paranoid as Curtis Woges can''t imagine.


    "I want to let them go when they are older." Curtis said in a voice without emotion. His deep eyes concealed a faint, never retreating sense of killing.


    Bai Qingqing is silent. Curtis gently touches Bai Qingqing''s head and doesn''t urge her to answer. He says to himself, "don''t blame me."


    Bai Qingqing knew that Curtis was serious and said with a flustered expression: "we can let them out when they are adults, and then we can communicate with them when we find a partner."


    "They have feelings for you, plus the interference of my memory, they will come back to you immediately. You are forcing me to kill them." Curtis replied mercilessly.


    Bai Qingqing turned white and looked at a small door in the bedroom.


    A few little snakes are peeping at them. When Bai Qingqing comes to see them, "hiss" spits out the message. The hoarse voice is not as energetic as usual.


    They understand! Bai Qingqing said in her heart.


    "Then we should treat them well before we let them go." Bai Qingqing tried to bear the pain in his heart.


    Curtis gave a conniving smile: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When Parker ran to the field, he saw a big tiger Orc standing in his field.


    "You''re here, too." Vincent didn''t look back. Listening to the footsteps, he could tell who was coming.


    One palm long seedlings have been soaked half by the rain. Vincent is using a basin to scoop out water. The water poured out overflows less than into the field pit.


    Many orcs are doing the same. Their faces are full of joy. They only know that the seedlings will grow quickly if there is enough rain. They don''t know that a rainstorm is coming.


    Parker snorted and robbed him of his work. It''s disgusting!


    Thinking of Bai Qingqing, who was in love at home, Parker was in a good mood and chatted, "it''s the tiger orcs who told you that."


    Vincent didn''t say a word and worked in silence.


    Parker also jumped into the field and bailed out: "Curtis said there will be heavy rain soon. Snakes are very sensitive to the weather. He would say that the rain must be very heavy."

 Chapter 277

    Vincent moved and looked at the seedlings. "No more rain, no more seedlings will be in danger."


    "I''m so worried." Parke road.


    Vincent frowned and thought for a while. He left the stone basin on the bank and went out of the field and shouted, "roar!"


    The orcs looked at Vincent and came running fast.


    "Tiger king, what do you want us to do?" Asked a voice in the herd.


    The rain wetted Vincent''s white hair, but it could not extinguish the strong momentum of his body. When the tiger''s eyes swept away, the herd suddenly shut up, only the sound of rain and wind.


    "There will be a rainstorm at once. I suggest that you enclose the field immediately to prevent water from flowing into it." Vincent said in a deep voice.


    "No, not even the ape king."


    "If the rainstorm doesn''t come, we''ll have to scoop water from the river after the water is discharged."


    There was a slight query from the herd. Vincent glanced over and the sound disappeared.


    If the ape king is the king of apes, he will persuade people with eloquent language. As a predatory orc, he only needs a look in his eyes to subdue people.


    "Water can be irrigated at any time. There is only one batch of seedlings. You can''t afford to lose them." Vincent finished, eyes from the orcs moved to the ground, "Parker, do not scoop up, we open a ditch to drain water."


    Parker and Curtis have lived under the same roof for half a year, and they have great trust in his senses.


    Curtis likes water. Last year''s rainy season didn''t make him change a bit. This time, it made him show a clear color of joy, indicating that the rain is worse than the rainy season.


    Parker lost the stone basin, turned it into a beast, and began to dig the earth in the corner.


    When the orcs saw that Vincent''s family had even broken the pit, a steelyard in their hearts inclined to Vincent and went back to their own land to prepare for going.


    The tiger orcs naturally followed Vincent''s example, opening ditches and building fields. The orcs of other races chose to deal with it conservatively, and surrounded the pit only with the soil of gravel.


    The direction of the river is low. Dig the ditch there and the water will be drained along the ditch. When the water is drained, the rice seedlings will not grow slowly because of lack of water.


    On one side of the broad wheat field, the seedlings grow luxuriant and luxuriant, with no worries at all.


    Set up the fields. Vincent is going to hunt. It''s his turn today.


    Parker turned into a human and said, "I''ll go." Finish saying also don''t wait for Vincent to reply, become the animal shape to scatter Ya son to run.


    Vincent looked at Parker''s back suspiciously for a while, then the rain washed his hands and walked towards beast city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingqing!" Vincent just walked to the door of the master bedroom, felt a strong sense of killing in a moment, and his body sprang open in a moment.


    A moment later, Vincent''s original position was replaced by Curtis, and Vincent squatted on the fence.


    Curtis looked at Vincent and his casual attitude disappeared.


    Vincent is much better than tiger king!


    "Fighting again." Bai Qingqing hurriedly put on his pants, came out of his dress and glared at Curtis''s back head angrily. He apologized to Vincent and said, "don''t be angry, Vincent. Curtis is like this. Next time, you can walk with a little voice to remind us."


    "Well." Vincent moved his nose. "Who''s hurt? No, this is... "


    Vincent looked down at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing grabs the waistband of his pants in a guilty way. Without bowing his head, he can feel where Vincent is looking. She smiled twice in a friendly way. She was powerless in her heart. This kind of embarrassment could not be understood by people who did not experience it.


    Curtis went to Bai Qingqing and blocked Vincent''s eyes. The two strong men look at each other silently, and their eyes collide with the sparks of fierce war.

 Chapter 278

    Bai Qingqing leaned out from behind Curtis, raised his index finger, scratched his hair, and said to Vincent, "I said you can''t tell others, I''m in love."


    Vincent''s eyes changed from sharp to bleary with the naked eye. His body leaned forward and jumped off the stone fence.


    "Why tell him?" Curtis was displeased. He put his hand around Bai Qingqing and carried the man into the bedroom.


    "Vincent is our friend." Bai Qingqing pursed, because she didn''t wear anything in the loose fur pants, and she didn''t move when Curtis picked her up.


    Vincent smelled that the corners of his mouth could not help lifting up, and soon realized that when he smiled, the female would be afraid, and immediately stretched her face.


    It turns out that Parker''s hunting is because Bai Qingqing is in love. Bai Qingqing must have given Parker this chance to reproduce. No wonder Parker is so keen on hunting today. He should save his strength.


    Vincent''s mouth was slightly cocked. He should be happy, but somehow he felt pain.


    Curtis knew it could not be concealed from Vincent''s nose, and he did not pursue it. He sat in the nest with Bai Qingqing in his arms. Bai Qingqing worried that his aunt would put her pants on, and moved uneasily. Curtis reached out and pressed her. "Don''t move."


    "Parker told me you said it was going to rain." Vincent walked into the room and stood upright on park''s nest.


    "Vincent, sit down." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, then looked up at Curtis''s face and cast a questioning look.


    Curtis said "well" indifferently.


    "How big?" Vincent asked, obediently sitting on the ground, an arm casually on the knee, simple action shows wild air.


    Bai Qingqing: "..." Brother tiger, there are hides to sit beside.


    Worried that Curtis would be jealous if he said more, Bai Qingqing didn''t bother about this anymore. He looked at Curtis doubtfully.


    "I like to soak in water. How big do you think it is?" Curtis flicked the corner of his mouth and stroked Bai Qingqing''s back. "I haven''t swam in muddy water for a long time, but the temperature is too low, otherwise I can take you to play with water."


    Curtis thought of the time when he was alone with Bai Qingqing and playing in the water. He smiled.


    When he said this, Vincent and Bai Qingqing were surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    Ape King castle, wolf king is respectfully reporting the news, "tiger king today asked the orcs in the field to do waterproof measures, said there is heavy rain, you told him?"


    "I didn''t say that." "The ape King disdains to smile," what tricks are they playing again


    Then the ape king went to the window and closed his eyes.


    The wolf king also smiled, "it''s grandstanding."


    Just finish saying, wolf king discovers ape King''s expression suddenly becomes dignified, in the heart is startled, "how?"


    The ape king suddenly opened his eyes and staggered for two steps. The previous meditation seemed to consume most of his energy. "No, there will be a rainstorm soon!"


    The wolf king was shocked and said, "I''m going to inform the city people."


    The ape king held the windowsill with his hand, and his brow was so tight that he could kill the flies? Do females have mental power, too


    He shook his head and denied, "no, even if the female has mental power, there is no animal pattern on Bai Qingqing''s face, so she can''t sense climate change."


    "What should we do?" said the wolf king


    "Tell the king of the tiger and the king of the leopard to arrange the orcs to watch in turn. Let''s defend the city of beasts, and let Vincent take care of the valuable land." Ape king said at will, but the gloom of his eyes exposed his unwillingness.

 Chapter 279

    Parker catches a big game, bakes it in the kitchen on the first floor, which specializes in baking food. When it''s cooked, he tears down a bowl of meat strips and brings it to the top floor.


    "I''m back." As Parker ran, the sound fell, and the man ran into the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing is restless in the nest because of her aunt. Curtis lay beside her, watching her reaction with interest.


    Hearing the sound, Bai Qingqing looked at Parker, "the meat is roasted."


    "Eat it." Parker squatted beside Bai Qingqing with a smile, "eat more, we will have leopard cubs."


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker and thinks that Vincent is next door. She lowers her voice and says, "I see! Can you keep it down. "


    Parker followed Bai Qingqing''s eyes and saw the next door. He immediately understood it. He didn''t care about the tunnel: "what''s the matter? He can hear it in a whisper anyway."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was flushed, and he stood up with his pants on. "I want to go down to eat."


    "If you go down, you will let other tigers smell it." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly had constipation on her face. She forbeared and walked out with heavy steps. "I can''t wait for a few days. I want to go to the sandpit."


    Parker hesitated for a moment, but agreed, "I''ll hold you."


    "Well."


    Curtis watched the two men leave, looking at the empty door thoughtful.


    Maybe it''s the right time for this love affair. Since that incident, Xiaobai has become too dull, and now she has finally recovered her former appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Vincent also ate meat with them, and then received the news from ape king. He immediately arranged his own animals to join the patrol team.


    Three days later, the rain suddenly turned fierce, a large number of raindrops "Pa Pa Pa Pa" hit the ground, with "Torrential Rain" can not be described too much. Looking out, the whole world is a water curtain. With the strong wind, there are often branches flying in the air.


    The seedlings in the field are growing crazily, bending and rising under the rain. The muddy water in the rice field flowed out along the ditch and finally into the river.


    The rainstorm shocked all the orcs who had fields in their homes. Almost all of them went out and gathered in groups near their own land. Those who have opened the ditch stand by and observe. As for those who have not, the field has been blistered, and the long seedlings have been blistered to the top of the seedlings. The orcs plow the earth, scoop the water, and fight against time to save the seedlings.


    "It''s really heavy rain. Fortunately, King Hu told us to take precautions in time, or it''s too late now." A tiger Orc is glad to pass through the tunnel. When it rains, the soil will not be easy to build. When it rains, the water can only rush into the field.


    Vincent and Parker also came to the field and saw that Bai Qingqing''s field was fine and relaxed.


    In the rain, a tiger beast came running crazy and roared: "whoops"


    Vincent''s expression changed and he strode towards the tiger beast. Parker followed him and asked: "what happened?"


    "The surrounding small tribes have been destroyed by the flood. Come to our beast city for help." Vincent simply returned and ran to the city in animal form.


    Parker looked back at the field and turned back into a beast.


    The visibility of the air is very low. Bai Qingqing stands at a high place. The beast city in the field of vision seems to be a pair of misty ink paintings. There is something moving in the street.


    "Why come out again?" Curtis came up from behind and touched Bai Qingqing''s clothes. "It''s wet."

 Chapter 280

    "It''s dry inside." Bai Qingqing pulls Curtis to the fence and points to the bottom. "Do you see anyone down there? It''s strange that there are still people walking outside in such a heavy rain. "


    Curtis looked down and said, "EH.".


    There are even females in the rain. Aren''t females sick when they are wet?


    ¡­¡­


    There are four small tribes near beast city. It''s easy to guess the races of those four tribes from the four beast kings in the city. Yes, they are ape, leopard, tiger and wolf.


    Beast city was originally formed by the strong of these four tribes. Because of its strength, it rose to the scale of beast. They are the relatives of beast city. With this relationship, beast city can''t ignore them.


    Four small tribes add up to less than a thousand people, including less than 100 men and women. They are drenched in the rain and shivering in the male''s arms.


    The ape king decided to assign them to the four kings, including himself. The male and female had more curiosity about the male of different race. In order to promote the rate of couples, the ape King specially asked them to avoid the same race.


    Vincent was going to take the rest of the family back. Parker said on the side, "choose us leopards. I know them."


    "Good."


    So Vincent understood a leopard ORC.


    Bai Qingqing''s holiday is almost over. He changes his trousers and runs downstairs with a thump.


    "Is this...?"


    Seeing the house full of wet orcs, Bai Qingqing had some silly eyes. He looked at them and walked to Vincent and Parker. "How are they here? Is there a house flooded in beast city? "


    Parker was about to speak when a female voice came out of the crowd, "Bai Qingqing!"


    Bai Qingqing looks for her voice and looks at it. She looks surprised. "Eve?"


    Eve was wrapped in a wet blanket. Her wheat face was pale and bloodless, and her lips were blackened with cold. She smiled at Bai Qingqing and said, "the hump Valley has been washed by the mud rock flow."


    Bai Qingqing nodded to her, looked at the other orcs, saw several faces he knew, and asked Parker in a low voice, "are they all from the hump Valley?"


    "Well, in addition to hump Valley, there are three other tribes that have been destroyed, at the other three kings of beasts." Parker said, seeing that Bai Qingqing''s face was not good, he quickly took her in his arms and pacified her, saying, "we are in a high place, and nothing will happen."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded, and suddenly felt that someone was staring at him, turning around.


    There was a gentle young Orc standing in the crowd. There was a lot of noise around him. He was as quiet as a stream.


    "Harvey." A group of orcs crowded around the young man. "Yudora is not feeling well. Show her."


    Harvey smiled at Bai Qingqing, changed his serious expression into a low one, examined yudora carefully, and then Wen said: "it''s not too bad, it''s just cold."


    "I''m dying of cold. Dry my clothes!" Yodora yelled, holding her more tightly. It seemed that he was about to say something, but he slapped her repeatedly.


    Although the female''s strength does not hurt the male, the clear sound can be heard far away.


    The females cry and cry. Anyway, it''s safe. Their unruly temper is revived. They know that noise can make them get what they want faster. The cubs were quiet, except for occasional shivering sobs.


    Bai Qingqing frowned and said to Vincent, "what can we do if we don''t have so many clothes? Where do you want them to live? "

 Chapter 281

    "Tiger king has saved a lot of animal skins, which should be enough. I''ll send someone to take them." As Vincent was talking, the tigers he sent came in with their clothes.


    "King." The leading tiger beast came to Vincent''s side and whispered, "here comes the hide, but no crystal is found."


    Vincent frowned. "How could it be?"


    "Every room, every corner, No." Tiger animal must be authentic.


    Vincent breathed, "that''s all."


    Since he took over beast City, he has been searching for transistors intentionally or unintentionally, but there has been no result. Today, he urgently needs transistors to order a thorough search, but there is no such thing.


    Every ten years, every stone house needs to hand in a crystal. They have a quarter of the territory of beast City, and they are the most powerful. How can they not save a single crystal?


    Was it stolen?


    Vincent was so skeptical. At the same time, he knew that the lost transistors were unlikely to be found. After all, transistors were consumables.


    These females are too weak. He wanted to use transistors to replenish their energy. Now it seems that he can only calculate.


    "Roar!" A low tiger roared, the noise of the females stopped abruptly, and the main hall suddenly became quiet.


    Vincent stood out, his voice filled every corner of the room: "in my territory, I have to obey my rules. Silence is the first rule."


    Vincent''s voice is full of the pressure of the strong. The females are afraid to shrink into their partners'' arms. They dare not look at it. They finally have the courage to look at it. Immediately they are scared back by Vincent''s terrible face and expression.


    "The clothes and accommodation are ready, one room for each female, and the single male sleeps in the kitchen in the backyard." Vincent said. He waved to some tigers in the rear. "Take them to the second floor."


    "Yes."


    Bai Qingqing looks at the response of the females and shakes her head helplessly, gaining a deeper understanding of Vincent''s heterosexual insulator.


    Vincent, an Iron-blooded and merciless instructor, doesn''t necessarily appeal to girls in modern times. It can be called a devil here. It''s a fight with Curtis.


    But Curtis is easy not to open his mouth, the female knows he is married will not be afraid, Vincent but must communicate with people, will be exposed to the public.


    It''s almost time for people to leave. Bai Qingqing also takes Parker upstairs.


    There are less than 20 females in the leopard tribe, and one floor is enough to live in. When the arrangements were made, the ape veterinarian arrived with the basic herbs. Vincent accepted their arrival and let them go to the second floor.


    Parker said, "it''s good that we moved to beast City, or you will suffer from this crime."


    "I hope the storm will come to an end soon." Bai Qingqing sighed, and lalapac''s hand said: "can you smell where Eve is? I want to see her. "


    Parker moved his nose, pulled Bai Qingqing forward confidently, and soon found Eve''s room.


    "Bai Qingqing." Eve was holding a bowl of brown and yellow stem soup, and her hot face recovered a little blood color. She saw Bai Qingqing immediately smile.


    There are also some adult leopards in the house. Bai Qingqing is about to enter. Parker stops her hard. Bai Qingqing remembered that her holiday was not over, and stood at the door.


    "It was inconvenient to talk just now. How are you?" Bai Qingqing said.


    Eve said with a smile, "it''s much warmer after drinking the medicine."

 Chapter 282

    Three and a half leopard cubs ran to Bai Qingqing''s legs and were trying to rub her legs with wet body. Eve shouted, "come back and you will wet Bai Qingqing''s clothes."


    "Ouch ~"


    the leopards cried twice and stopped at Bai Qingqing''s leg.


    "It''s OK. It''s a bit wet anyway." Bai Qingqing waved his hand, bent over to touch the leopard cub, his eyes bent and narrowed with smile, "it''s so cute, it''s so big."


    "Ouch ~"


    the cubs immediately regained their vitality, and the three heads rushed to rub Bai Qingqing''s palm. Bai Qingqing reached out his hands and stroked their heads.


    Parker looks at Bai Qingqing''s interaction with her cub, and smiles. Soon they will have a litter of leopards. Qingqing even likes other leopards. He will like his cubs better then!


    There are a lot of single males in beast city. After receiving the news that the alien females are staying in, they bake their best meat with the fastest speed and wrap it with leaves.


    The females are in need of food. Of course, they are willing to accept that the single males have the opportunity to pursue. Eve was also given food. Bai Qingqing was not interested in being a light bulb, and Parker went back to the top floor.


    Just after the two men came up, Curtis was climbing up the fence from the side of the wall. His upper body turned into a human form and propped up on the fence, throwing the snake tail in.


    Bai Qingqing looked outside and said angrily to Curtis, "why do you come downstairs from the wall? Be careful not to fall down."


    Listening to his partner''s rebuke, Curtis''s gloomy expression turned clear and asked, "what''s the matter with those people?"


    "The rain is so heavy that it has destroyed the tribes. They have taken refuge in beast city." Bai Qingqing said and walked into the bedroom quickly. He untied his belt and looked inside. Fortunately, there was no blood on his pants. This time, it''s very fast. It''s over tomorrow.


    Parker rushed to Bai Qingqing''s side, looked down and said, "how about that? Can I have it delivered tonight? "


    Bai Qingqing made MAHLE tighten his belt, looked up and gave Parker a white look: "lewd - trivial!"


    "I''m just looking." Parker looked at Bai Qingqing with an innocent expression.


    White Qingqing can''t cry or laugh. If it''s dirty, it''s still pure.


    "Are you sure you want me to hand in the match when the love is over?" Bai Qingqing''s ending goes up. Parker smells the taste of calculation, but he says firmly: "I''m sure!"


    "Well then!" Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath and sinks into Dantian''s air. "I won''t bleed this afternoon, OK."


    Match it. Whoever is afraid of it has done it several times. This time it''s just in front of Curtis. Parker''s not afraid. What is she afraid of?


    In addition, the pregnancy rate is very low just after the end of the period. Last time Curtis had won a lottery. She didn''t believe that she was so lucky. She won another lottery.


    Try your luck. You''ll be born with it. You can''t help it if you don''t have it.


    As soon as Parker was strong, he bent over Bai Qingqing''s body and sniffed. He was overjoyed and said, "I''ll take a bath!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Parker ran out for a few steps, then folded back. His body was out of control and changed into a leopard shape Ow! "


    It seemed that suddenly he understood Bai Qingqing''s request, and Parker turned around and ran again.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the gray sky outside his eyes and muttered, "monkey is in a hurry. Can you wait for the night?"


    Curtis walked out of the door without expression. Bai Qingqing looked over anxiously, stood up to see where Curtis had gone, and saw that he was lying out from the side with a few snakes.


    "Curtis."


    Curtis looked up at Bai Qingqing. "They live on the fifth floor tonight."


    "Oh." Curtis''s calm reaction relaxed Bai Qingqing''s mind a lot.

 Chapter 283

    Parker took a battle bath and went up to the top floor with a basin of hot water.


    The snakes have been thrown to the fifth floor by Curtis. Curtis''s all animal form is perched at the top of the stairs. Parker with water is blocked.


    "Let it go." Parker said in a hurry.


    Curtis didn''t even look at him. He nodded with the transparent eye mask, as if he didn''t know Parker existed.


    Parke snorted and threw the basin forward. Then he fell on his back and flew out. After a moment, Parker landed firmly in front of Curtis, and the rotating basin arrived as promised. Parker raised his hand and caught it accurately.


    "Hua La -" the water in the basin shook and splashed a few drops of water.


    Parker squinted at the snake and turned around with a smile on his face.


    "I''m back. Take a bath." Parker put the water beside the nest and looked at Bai Qingqing expectantly.


    Bai Qingqing said "Oh" with a turn of his eyes. In a whisper, "is Curtis there?"


    "He''s in the aisle," Parker said, turning his mouth


    Bai Qingqing felt Alexander.


    After a quick scrubbing, Bai Qingqing immediately wrapped himself in a quilt before Parker could catch up.


    Parker took the basin to the side, pulled the quilt and said, "it''s still covered with animal skin, isn''t it hot?"


    "Not hot." Bai Qingqing said solemnly with sweat on his forehead.


    Parker believed it, and when he got in, he covered the quilt tightly. He climbed onto Bai Qingqing and only two heads were exposed outside the quilt.


    Attached to the soft skin of the female, Parker''s desire to hope to wake up immediately and enter the theme directly.


    Human females are different from Orc females in the end. Human beings regard love as enjoyment. When they don''t feel it, they don''t secrete sexual fluid by themselves. There will always be a long prelude. Orcs are for reproduction. Females are ready to make love at any time in the hair love stage, or even yearn for it all the time, so they don''t need stimulation at all.


    Bai Qingqing gave it to the orcs for the first time, the second time and the third time. I don''t know how normal humans do it, but I know it will be a little uncomfortable at the beginning.


    She lay still, ready to endure the discomfort.


    Parker entered attentively. Bai Qingqing blinked. His clear eyes looked at Parker. Suddenly, he frowned and bit his teeth for a while. When Parker was completely absent, he could not help but reach out to him.


    "Light" ~


    the soft voice of the female sounded, which was so sweet that even Bai Qingqing herself was shocked. She cleared her throat and said to Parker, "slow down, it hurts."


    The snake and beast in the corridor suddenly opened their eyes, and the translucent eye mask was opened, showing the red pupils like the blood injected. The contraction of the tiny lines in the pupil, one breath and one breath, forms a gloomy vertical pupil.


    "Well!" Parker''s throat squeezes out a deep, subdued voice, his body tightens, and his raised tail lifts the quilt up a mountain.


    Bai Qingqing breathed several times in a hurry and softened his hand against Parker''s chest. Parker understood and moved slowly.


    "Ah ~" Bai Qingqing''s face turned red, and his fingertips were on the top of his strong chest. He sheepishly retracted his head into the quilt.


    Curtis raised his head and "hissed"


    his blood red eyes stared at the door of the bedroom. His attacking body looked ready to explode at any time.


    Inside came the trivial groan of the female. The voice was stuffy. Without watching Curtis, you can imagine Xiaobai hiding in the quilt and how to mate with other males.

 Chapter 284

    It was raining cats and dogs, and the light was dim and depressing.


    In the simple gray stone castle, a pair of blood red eyes appear on the top of the stone castle, strong and ominous, becoming the only color in the world.


    The female voice in the room was wonderful, but Curtis was so angry that he wanted to destroy the sky and the earth as long as he thought that the male who made her make that voice was not himself.


    He twisted his tail and some of it was out of control.


    "Squeak" - "


    the sound of hard objects scraping the stone in the air, Curtis''s tooth tip knocking on the stone fence, carving a trace. The golden venom flowed down the notch, dripped down thickly, and formed a pool on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to let Bai Qingqing bear the baby, Parker made a special effort this time. He was so tired that he stopped.


    The next day.


    "Clang" ¨C "


    the door panel of the bedroom is opened and closed by the wind, making a loud noise. Bai Qingqing was so disturbed that he was finally awakened.


    The chest is stuffy, as if pressed by a big stone. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and looked down. A hairy leopard was lying on her chest, sleeping like a cat.


    Its mouth is slightly open, showing a little sharp tip of teeth, pink tip of the tongue against the lip, breath between the mouth of the long beard up and down shaking.


    The hot air blows on Bai Qingqing''s chest again and again, and Bai Qingqing covers his chest silently. Think of Parker last night with the animal shape and their own, also told her to put out a female sex with the posture, blood straight to the head, face quickly red as if drinking high wine.


    Bai Qingqing''s body twisted upward and tried to climb out of Parker''s body. With such a move, she found that Parker''s lower body was still in her body. Because she retreated, Parker in her sleep squeezed her body again and reacted.


    I didn''t want to disturb Parker''s sleep. Bai Qingqing can''t calm down at this time. She grabs Parker''s two thin and round ears and says, "get up! It''s light! "


    "Ouch ~" Parker flicked his head gently. Before he opened his eyes, he licked Bai Qingqing''s chest with his side head.


    The dense barb scraped on the most sensitive part of the chest. Bai Qingqing took a breath and breathed quickly, "up Get up. "


    Parker opened his eyes, licked Bai Qingqing''s chest again, then changed into a human shape and said with a smile, "let''s do it again."


    "A ghost, I''m going to be dead tired." Bai Qingqing''s pressure - a strange feeling of body. He bent his legs and kicked Parker with his feet. "Before you came out, you slept on me like this, which made me sleep all night."


    Parker put up his nest with one hand and got up from Bai Qingqing. As he drew away, a muddy white liquid immediately came out.


    "I''ll block it, or the cubs will come out." Parker bowed his head to wipe his wet bio - generator and replied earnestly.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look at Parker. She curled up and draped the quilt on her body. "There are so many endless streams. You can get up first. I''ll wait for you to get water."


    "Don''t wash it off." Parker raised his head, looked at Bai Qingqing''s body, and said in a flattering tone, "would you like to wash it today?"


    Bai Qingqing is speechless. Just trying to say something, the bedroom door suddenly opens.


    Curtis came in with a basin of hot water, looked at Bai Qingqing first, then gave Parker a cold sweep, and snapped, "don''t go hunting yet."


    Parker''s back was cold, and he became a beast.

 Chapter 285

    Bai Qingqing walked out of the room and breathed the fresh air outside, only to find that there was a smell in the room. She peeked at Curtis and quickly opened the door and window.


    "Didn''t Vincent come up to sleep, either?" Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent''s room and asked.


    Curtis put Bai Qingqing on the stone chair and combed her hair with the wood comb brought by Bai Qingqing from modern times. "He is on the fifth floor with the little snakes."


    Bai Qingqing nodded, and said in his heart: it seems that we can''t do this often. Every time, we''re always ready to help others. Fortunately, Curtis and Parker didn''t ask for it.


    Curtis combed Bai Qingqing''s hair and touched it gently. "The food is almost ready. I''ll bring it to you."


    "You''ve done it. You asked Parker to go hunting." Bai Qingqing smiled and glanced at Curtis. Curtis''s eyes softened and said, "let him vent his excess energy."


    Bai Qingqing is ashamed and embarrassed at once. She bends her head and plays with her fingers.


    After Curtis left, Bai Qingqing immediately showed his true shape, and he was as limp as a dough on the chair.


    "How sour the waist is!" Bai Qingqing frowned and kneaded his waist, blaming Parker for moving around. Every time he finished it, his waist was so sore that he would not do it with Curtis for a day and a night.


    Bai Qingqing stood up to move his muscles and bones. He inadvertently saw several scratches on the fence at the entrance of the stairs and went there.


    When did it break? I haven''t seen it before.


    There were two ants crawling on the ground and stopped when they passed under the score.


    Bai Qingqing is bored, so she squats down and looks at the ants.


    I saw the ant touch the ground with its antennae, then the body fell down, and then the second one fell down.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing waits for a long time and doesn''t see the ant. He reaches out and touches the ant carefully with his fingernail. Ants are as upright as air dried, no response.


    Bai Qingqing came close to the ground and found that the color of the slate was a little dark, like some stains.


    What? Is it poisonous? Or did the two ants just happen to die here?


    In this way, Bai Qingqing reaches out to the floor again.


    "What are you looking at?"


    There was a sudden sound behind him, a low tone with a sense of horror. Bai Qingqing, who was just concentrating, was startled and screamed "ah".


    The next moment, Curtis, who was ready to get up, was forced to lift her arm.


    "Eat." Curtis, with the plate in one hand and Bai Qingqing in the other, kicked off the two ants as he turned around.


    Bai Qingqing looked back at the slate. He wanted to tell Curtis. He looked up at Curtis''s expression and swallowed his words in his throat.


    Curtis''s voice seemed a little anxious just now. Was it her illusion?


    Bai Qingqing was taken into the bedroom. The smell in the room had gone. She was lying on the stone table and devouring it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yudora hummed tunes and wandered around the stone castle at will. People who didn''t know her posture would think she was the owner of the house when they saw her.


    She strolled one by one, finished the fourth floor, and was ready to go upstairs. She didn''t care much when she saw two tigers guarding the stairway.


    "Stop." A tiger animal stopped her and said softly, "it''s the king''s private territory. You can''t go up there casually."


    Because of the tiger king, yudora was afraid of the tiger orcs, but when he saw the gentle attitude of the tiger in front of him, his panic disappeared. "I''m going to go up, I want to stand at the highest place."

 Chapter 286

    "No way." Tiger beast insists.


    Then Bai Qingqing came down the stairs and looked down for something.


    Yudora immediately pointed to Bai Qingqing and shouted, "how did she get there? How can I not if she can go up? "


    Bai Qingqing looks up in a daze. Seeing that it''s yudora, he ignores it. He continues to walk forward with his head down.


    Two tiger beasts make way for Bai Qingqing. Yudora tries to squeeze in. The tiger beast stops her with long arms.


    "You can''t go up." Tiger beast is not as polite at the beginning. He said positively, "Bai Qingqing is the female who is the king''s guardian. She looks like the king''s companion. She can walk around naturally."


    In order to ensure the safety of the castle, all the men guarding the castle were married males, and those who were not married took a vacation to pursue females.


    These two tiger beasts will habitually accommodate yudora, but they will never break the bottom line. Moreover, yudora''s character is not pleasant.


    Yudora stepped on the floor angrily. "Hum, if you don''t get on, you won''t get on. There''s no good male in the tiger family!"


    The faces of the two tigers suddenly became ugly. After yudora left, one tiger worried: "will she not find a tiger partner because of us? If it''s passed on, these females don''t like tigers. "


    Another tiger animal hesitated for a while and said, "no matter what, we don''t find friends anyway. We can only say that those young tigers are unlucky."


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Qingqing went downstairs, Curtis washed the residue of the venom away with the unwashed bath water.


    In the aisle on the third floor, Bai Qingqing is still looking for something.


    "Bai Qingqing!"


    Eve led three cubs and called out to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looks back at eve, smiles and says, "Eve."


    Eve came quickly and bent over to look at the ground. "What are you looking for?"


    "Look for ants. Do you see ants?" Bai Qingqing asked. The cubs came to her with their tails wagging. Bai Qingqing''s heart was soft and touched their heads.


    "That''s not easy. Just give it to my baby." Evey clapped her chest and asked curiously, "what are you doing with ants?"


    "Do an experiment."


    As they were talking, yodora came over with her arms in her chest, and said in a sharp voice, "some people are just casual. In order to live in the highest house, any ugly person can accept it. It''s a shame to lose the face of a female."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly lit a fire in his heart and straightened up to look at yudora.


    Eve looked at the white expression of her eyes and hurriedly interrupted yudora, "yudora! Stop talking! "


    Yudora was even more proud. "Am I wrong? Tiger king is ugly and bad. How could Bai Qingqing accept him if he didn''t live in a high house? Oh, I heard it''s just a guardian relationship. Bai Qingqing, you can''t accept it, but the tiger king can''t throw away at will. I''m looking forward to the moment when you lie under him. "


    Bai Qingqing smiled angrily and looked at yudora with contempt: "I advise you to talk less without brains. Now you can be in the territory of the tiger king..."


    Bai Qingqing said, which means to look at the tiger standing at the door.


    The two tigers were black in face. In the eyes of the male, the strong were worthy of respect. They followed Vincent for a while, and were completely convinced. When they heard the female satirize the king, they were more angry than they were satirized.


    With Bai Qingqing''s eyes, yudora looked at the two tigers, panicked and said bravely, "so what, I''m a female. Can he drive me out to get wet?"

 Chapter 287

    "That''s not true, but there are many rooms in Wangbao. There are several firewood rooms beside the bunker. You can sleep when you carry a few bundles of firewood." Bai Qingqing said with interest, "besides, salt and powder can''t kill people if they don''t eat for a few days, and tiger king is not required to provide them."


    Yudora was too scared to talk. He gave Bai Qingqing a look and walked downstairs.


    Just rushed down the stairs, yodora''s body suddenly stopped, "Tiger Tiger king.


    Downstairs stood two tigers, one of whom was Vincent. Vincent, with a plate of vegetables and meat, his face as tight as a woodcarving, looked up at yudora.


    Yodora suddenly shivered and ran in a panic.


    Vincent handed the food tray to the tiger beast beside him, and deliberately lowered his voice: "you help me to send it up. I''ll go to the ground to have a look."


    "Yes." Tiger beast also responded in a low voice, took the tray and looked anxiously at Vincent.


    Vincent didn''t stop, turned and strode away.


    Eve squatted down - patted leopard cub''s head and whispered softly, "help mom find ants, which are little black insects that will drag away your unfinished food."


    "Ouch" ~ "


    the little leopard gave a joyful cry and looked down one after another.


    Bai Qingqing did not want to think about yudora, and asked, "do you understand them?"


    "Of course, I''m a leopard female." Eve smiled and led Bai Qingqing to follow the leopards.


    Bai Qingqing is very envious. She is a human. No matter what she is born with, she can''t understand properly!


    "Bai Qingqing!"


    The voice of a strange tiger came from behind. Bai Qingqing looked back and said, "you call me?"


    The tiger beast walked with strong and rough legs and handed the food tray to Bai Qingqing. "This is Parker''s roast meat. The grass was picked by Wang specially outside. They entrusted me to give the food to you."


    On the tray, there is a bowl of hand torn meat baked with various ingredients, and a pile of bowls of green leaves like lettuce. Bai Qingqing likes to roll meat with this green vegetable after finding it. Seeing the combination and the appearance of the barbecue, he knows that the tiger beast is not lying.


    So Bai Qingqing took the food and smiled politely, "thank you."


    Bai Qingqing is clean and beautiful. He laughs very charming. The tiger''s face turns red and scratches his back head.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the tiger''s response and said, "hurry up."


    But don''t make another pursuer. She can''t stand it!


    "Well." The tiger beast went away honestly.


    Eve chuckled, and in exchange for a white eye knife.


    The little leopards are really efficient. In such a short time, a leopard found an ant and stepped on the ant and shouted at them.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly walked over.


    The little leopard raised his feet and an ant climbed up. Bai Qingqing picked it up with a leaf and walked quickly to the stairs. "Come with me."


    Eve did not know. So she asked leopard cub to follow her curiously.


    Approaching the top floor, Bai Qingqing made a silent gesture to them, and then two people and three beasts went up to the top floor.


    The water on the stone has drained, and the stain can''t be seen.


    Bai Qingqing put the ants on the ground and they crawled away. She stopped them several times. The ants were always good.


    Hey? Did the two ants just happen to die?


    As soon as the little leopards came up, they began to tremble. The clear pupils of the animals were full of panic. They sniffed around their mothers, and smelled on the scars.

 Chapter 288

    "Let''s go down, the cubs are afraid," said Evra in a soft voice


    "Mm-hmm."


    They crept downstairs into a room on the fifth floor.


    Eve stroked the babies'' heads and asked, "what are you doing? The ants that were specially found were also released. "


    "Two ants died there in the morning. I''m OK anyway. I want to see if there''s a problem there." Bai Qingqing put the tray on the table, held a leopard from the ground, and put it on his leg to touch.


    The baby leopard grows fast. It weighs 30 jin in less than one year old. A leopard sitting on Bai Qingqing''s leg raised his head and licked his lips at the barbecue.


    Bai Qingqing picked up a piece of meat and fed it, "do you smell anything? Does the trace on the stone smell? "


    The leopard, who ate with relish, immediately buried his head in front of Bai Qingqing''s plump chest and cried "sobbing" in his mouth.


    Yudora looked at his cub and Bai Qingqing''s intimate appearance, and smiled with unidentified meaning. "Cub says it has the taste of a snake and a beast," she said


    Bai Qingqing''s action of stroking the fur made him lower his head, and he was obviously absent-minded when he stroked the baby leopard.


    Must have been made by Curtis last night!


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t care to fur the baby leopard again. She puts it down and covers her head in distress.


    Although the world is used to polygamy, in fact, the male''s possessiveness has never weakened, much stronger than modern men. It''s sad to think that such a domineering personality has to accept sharing partners with others.


    Bai Qingqing swears to herself that she can''t have another partner!


    The three leopard cubs were so greedy for the smell of food that they put their forefeet on the table and sniffed. Eve slapped them on the head in turn and whispered, "come down, you eat the Qingqing food and she will starve."


    "Whoops ~"


    the little leopards are obedient.


    Bai Qingqing tidied up his mood and said with a smile, "I''ve just had enough. Let''s eat together."


    Then she gave each little leopard a piece of meat and made a vegetable roll with it. She handed it to Eve and said, "you can taste it. It''s delicious."


    Eve leaned back in disgust. "I don''t eat grass."


    "It''s delicious." Bai Qingqing took a bite and said, "if you don''t believe it, try it."


    Eve took a small piece of green vegetables doubtfully. Under Bai Qingqing''s encouraging eyes, she wrapped up the meat and took a small bite.


    "How is it?" Bai Qingqing looks at eve expectantly.


    Eve chewed two mouthfuls. Her face wrinkled immediately. She wanted to vomit but didn''t know where to vomit. She looked around with her mouth in her eyes, and finally could not but swallow the whole mouthful.


    "Not at all." Bai Qingqing takes another bite. It''s delicious. The fresh vegetables just picked are delicious.


    Eve smashed her mouth with a bitter face. She picked out the meat from the dish and gave it to the leopard. The leaves were on the table. "I''m a leopard female, not your ape. But you ape females are very good to raise. If you don''t have meat, you can eat leaves. "


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing has nothing to say and eats vegetable rolls silently.


    After finishing the food, Bai Qingqing is going to go to the top floor to accompany Curtis. Eve sees that she is going to walk and says: "you don''t want to play with my baby."


    "I want to take a nap."


    "Just sleep here. No one bothers you." Behind Eve, three leopard cubs jumped excitedly, as if in agreement with her suggestion.

 Chapter 289

    Bai Qingqing suddenly smells the plot and squints at Eve.


    Eve''s eyes twinkled, and Bai Qingqing stared at her. At last, Eve was overwhelmed and relaxed. "They all like you very much. I think you like them very much. Maybe they can get together in the future, just want you to get along with each other more."


    Bai Qingqing: lying trough! Convinced!


    "Are you a mother? I am sixteen years older than them! I''ll be old when they grow up! " Bai Qingqing growls.


    Eve said weakly, "an old friend is better than no one." And then he nodded his head, "Well! It''s good to get married. "


    Bai Qingqing is really convinced this time. Of course, she left them and went back to the top floor.


    ¡­¡­


    The torrential rain for five days in a row made the water of the small river soar, and the muddy river overflowed to the bank, turning the whole beast city into a water city. This has brought a lot of trouble to the residents of beast city. The worst thing is that the sand pit is flooded, the dry feces are floating on the water surface, and the drinking water must receive rainwater.


    However, this problem does not exist in Wangbao. Bai Qingqing can still live a comfortable life. It''s just that Curtis''s idea of wantonly playing with the water has failed. He can''t go with the water full of excrement.


    And rice planting land, because of the highest terrain, fortunately, a corner. Under the baptism of rain, the seedlings in the field grow very fast, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    Such a heavy rainstorm is rarely seen in a hundred years. In order to ensure the safety of beast City, eagles and beasts will fly to a high place under the storm every day to watch the rising trend of upstream rivers.


    When the water on the shore is below the knee, the rain finally turns small and the water level has a downward trend.


    The leopard tribe has lived in the tiger king castle for more than half a month. The leopard males begin to return to the tribe to investigate the situation and prepare to rebuild the tribe. During this period, Bai Qingqing didn''t see yudora. She heard that her room had been taken back. Their family lived in the big kitchen where the unborn orcs lived.


    Bai Qingqing is worried that her words have reached Vincent''s ears and he intends to ask him, but Vincent seems to be very busy and can''t find anyone else.


    Today, the sky has cleared up for a long time,


    Bai Qingqing stands by the fence, breathing and breathing. The bright world makes her feel inexplicably cheerful.


    Parker stares at her stomach and reaches for Bai Qingqing''s stomach.


    Bai Qingqing caught Parker''s unruly hand and said, "don''t worry. I''ll have a hair feeling day again in a few days. If I''m pregnant, I won''t have a hair feeling."


    Although he said that, Bai Qingqing knew that he would not be pregnant this time. Leopard pregnancy about 90 days, this has passed nearly a third of the time, if pregnant, how can a little belly bulge.


    Parker breathed out a sigh of loss, and immediately regained his spirits. "The water''s back. I''ll take you out to play."


    "Well, I want to go back to the stone house where we used to live." Bai Qingqing is happy. It''s not fun outside. It''s just boring to be at home every day.


    Curtis heard their conversation, walked out of the bedroom, and let Parker alone to protect Bai Qingqing.


    They led the little snakes downstairs together. The little snakes were already several meters long and had a bowl of thick mouth. Nineteen such big young snakes could not be held by the three people, and they could not change shape, so they had to huddle together and roll down the stairs.


    Just about to go out, I happened to meet Vincent who came in from outside.


    Vincent looked at a family of twenty, and his body froze.

 Chapter 290

    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said hello to him, "I finally met you. We are going out to play. Do you want to go together?"


    Vincent''s heart suddenly fell back to the place where they left. He thought they were going to move away.


    "I have something else to do." Vincent said positively, worried that his coldness would make Bai Qingqing think more, and added: "come back early, it''s dangerous outside."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "let''s go first. Don''t hunt. We''ll bring food back."


    "Well." Vincent replied, watching them go away, not moving for a long time. Until the vision lost their figure, also reluctant to look away.


    He is greedy. Because of Bai Qingqing''s gentleness, he is complacent and forgets his ugliness, which makes her laugh at by the females. Also, Bai Qingqing is so beautiful, only the best male can match it. It''s really not suitable to put it with him.


    In fact, he thanked yudora for recognizing himself. The reason why yudora is forbidden to enter the stone castle is not to annoy Bai Qingqing.


    "King. When are the tools ready to build a house in the hump Valley? " A tiger reported to Vincent.


    "Go now." Vincent did not return to the tunnel, and led a group of orcs out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lush mountains, green leaves and brown tree trunks are washed clean by the rain, do not dye a grain of dust, bright color as enhanced color.


    The rotten leaves were washed away by the water, the soil on the ground was bare and exposed, many stumps and broken trees fell, and even trees in windward places were uprooted, leaving only a few pits.


    No sooner had Bai Qingqing and others entered the mountain forest than the snakes were out of control.


    They had been able to hunt for a long time, but their parents kept them at home, and they finally came out. They rushed into the forest and disappeared in a short time.


    "Little snake, don''t run!" Bai Qingqing ran after a snake for several steps. His clothes were immediately stained with water from the plants.


    Curtis flashed to Bai Qingqing and picked her up with a long arm. "I''ll find it back."


    Parker also said: "I can smell them. As long as it doesn''t rain, you can find them. Don''t run around, and slide on the ground."


    "All right." Bai Qingqing looks around and sees no snake.


    The child''s heart is a little stuffy. He runs away from home at any time. It feels like he doesn''t care for his parents.


    After half a day''s sunshine, many fungi came out of the mountain. Just at the end of the dry fungus at home, Parker picked a big leaf and folded it into a bucket.


    From time to time, the surrounding dwarf plants shake violently, drop a piece of water, and look carefully. It is not difficult to find the shadow of the big black and red snake hunting.


    When the snake is full, it will lie on the spot and digest for a while. Especially for the young snake, it likes sleeping most. The process of the snakes'' first foray went well, and when Parker had enough ears, the jungle was quiet again.


    Bai Qingqing is sitting on a big clean stone. There is a small fire in the middle of the stone and some bird eggs are baked. I haven''t seen the snake for a long time. Bai Qingqing can''t sit down.


    Curtis had said he would lose the snakes. Would he want to lose them now?


    While Curtis didn''t notice, Bai Qingqing jumped off the stone, just walked two steps, and was pulled back by the collar.


    "Don''t run about." Curtis brought Bai Qingqing back.


    Bai Qingqing said, "I''m worried about snakes. I want to find them."


    It happened that Parker came back with a handful of wooden ears and a sleeping snake in one hand.

 Chapter 291

    Bai Qingqing smiles with relief, reaches out his hands to hold the snake and gently puts it on the stone.


    "Put out the fire. The eggs should be cooked." Bai Qingqing said without raising his head. He used his arm to block the snake on the side of the fire.


    Little snake slightly raised his head, looked at Bai Qingqing and went to sleep.


    Curtis''s face darkened and there was no movement.


    How could this happen? According to the memory, when the snake beast takes the young snake out, the young snake will swim by itself, and they even sleep when they are full.


    Has it been raised for too long? Let them develop the habit of eating and sleeping?


    Although Curtis had no kinship with his offspring, he also felt that it was inappropriate for the young snake to lose its viability.


    But if he loses the snake, Bai Qingqing will blame him. He would rather destroy this nest of snakes. Keep it like this. Anyway, Xiaobai likes snakes and reminds her of him more.


    Parker put the fungus down, three or two times removed the fire, said: "when I picked the fungus, I saw a lot of small snakes, so I went to catch them back."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded gratefully.


    Parker is not dissatisfied to go to the snake alone. Bai Qingqing must be guarded by someone.


    Bai Qingqing pulls an egg out of the carbon pile, quickly peels the shell with the help of scalding, and hands it to Curtis with the leaves wrapped. "Here, be careful."


    Curtis stretched out his hand, didn''t take the egg, and his palm fell on Bai Qingqing''s head, pressing the man on his chest: "only two, you can eat them."


    "I don''t like yolks. You help me eat them." Bai Qingqing looks up and smiles.


    After a while, Parker picked up all the snakes and slept around the stone. During their nap time, Bai Qingqing and Parker went to the fields to have a look. When they came back, they also slept well. The family went back to beast city.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day when the hump valley was rebuilt, the leopard orcs moved away and took away several tiger orcs selected by the leopard females.


    When Burger King Tiger came down, Curtis let the snakes live on the first floor. They can swim in the yard and occasionally catch a small prey.


    Before that rainstorm seemed to overdraw the rain of the whole small rainy season. After the sky cleared, it didn''t rain much. The end time of this year''s rainy season was one month ahead of schedule.


    All the seedlings in the field grow well and enter the harvest period earlier than in previous years. The noisy cicadas and the signals of harvest are heard among the trees covered by the hot and dry air.


    At the tiger castle, Bai Qingqing ran downstairs barefoot, walked through the backyard of the castle and leaned against the door frame breathlessly.


    There is a clear river ahead. There are a row of willows by the river. A young man with golden hair squats by the river and grinds the stone blade.


    It''s too sunny outside. Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to go out. He says in a loud voice: "Parker! Are you going to cut wild millet today? "


    Parker looked back and saw Parker. Bai Qingqing smiled and ran to him.


    It''s not fast. It''s torture to stand in the sun for more than one second. The sole of the foot burns in minutes.


    Bai Qingqing wore a tiger skin bra and leather skirt, and the long curly hair on his back was combed up, tightly tied with a hide strip, and dropped a bunch of playful curly tail behind his head. When he ran, his hair swung from left to right.


    Parker''s eyes reflected his partner''s posture, and his face could not help smiling. He raised his voice and replied, "yes! There are too many birds to steal. You can get more grain if you collect them early. "


    Bai Qingqing ran to the nearest willow tree to Parker, stamped his burned foot and put it into the water, which made him feel comfortable.

 Chapter 292

    "Mischievous, the foot hurts again." Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s tiny feet, his eyes aching.


    Bai Qingqing spits out her tongue, sits down by the river and immerses her legs in the river.


    Her ankles suddenly tightened and she was so scared that she lifted her legs out at once. A thick snake with red spots on the black background was taken up, climbed up around the snow-white leg, raised its head to baiqingqing and spit out a message: "hiss ~"


    baiqingqing laughed and shook his legs, "come down, do you know you are heavy now?"


    "Hiss ~" the little snake reluctantly sent his body and sank into the water. Several snake heads appeared around him and swam around baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing laughed, looked at Parker and said, "you brought the snake out."


    Parker poured some water on the grindstone and continued to rub it. "I see they are so hot that they come out when the grindstone blade is sharpened."


    Bai Qingqing can''t help thinking of Curtis, the father of the snake, looking back at Wangbao and worrying: "Curtis doesn''t seem to be comfortable. He doesn''t even care about me. I asked him to come down and soak in water."


    When Parker heard this, he was very happy. He tried to hold his expression and moved to Bai Qingqing. "Don''t worry about Qingqing. He''s a beast with four stripes. He won''t get sick. He won''t accompany you and I will accompany you."


    Bai Qingqing teased the snake with her feet and said, "I want to ask Harvey to show him."


    Parker said: "what''s the use of watching it? If the male is ill, the veterinarian can''t help it. The gentle herb pile male doesn''t work very well. "


    Bai Qingqing lowered his head helplessly. Parker washed the stone blade and said, "I''ll take you back. I''m going to the field."


    "I''ll go, too." Bai Qingqing stood up, and the little snake in the water immediately swam to the bank.


    Parker pinned the sharp stone blade to his waist, picked up Bai Qingqing and rushed into the stone castle.


    The little snakes crawled to the sun, their cold bodies were pasted on the hot ground, and they immediately made a sound like barbecue, and the wet marks on the ground faded away at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When they swam back to the stone castle, their water was dried.


    "Go to the house. It''s cooler." Bai Qingqing said.


    The little snake looked into their bedroom, next to Parker, "hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing "Pooh" smiled, looked at Parker and said, "clearly it''s Curtis''s child, how can it stick to you?"


    Parker gave a "bang" and "just wanted to play with me." After that, his golden eyes released the deterrent power of the adult orcs, and he turned to the snake on the ground: "no following, no sun outside."


    "Hiss ~" the little snakes shriveled their heads and crawled slowly towards the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Parker covered Bai Qingqing with animal skin and ran quickly to a tree near his field.


    In the hot sun, the golden wheat field was dazzling. A gust of wind blowing, wheat set off the golden wave, "crash" sound. Several groups of birds of different kinds circle above the wheat field. A white tiger runs after the birds in the sky, but they always steal it.


    When there are no birds in the rice field, the orcs increase the area of the net, build a shed with wood, and then cover it with bark net. No birds can fly in. They can patrol as usual.


    "Vincent!" Bai Qingqing jumped out of Parker''s arms and shook his hand at the white tiger. "It''s hard!"


    "Roar!" One white tiger jumped and killed two birds. He turned to look at Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 293

    Under the strong sunlight, the silver pupil of the white tiger shrinks into an almost invisible silver line, but unreservedly releases strong love.


    Parker put the hide on the ground, and then put Bai Qingqing on it. "You sit here. Pay attention to the other side of the river. If there is an animal near, call me."


    Bai Qingqing looks at the river. There are luxuriant shrubs growing in the jungle. He can''t see what''s hidden in it. It gives people a sense of crisis.


    Bai Qingqing nodded cautiously: "OK."


    Parker took the edge of the stone and went to the wheat field to cut it.


    Vincent calmed his eyes and turned into a human. He was about to pull wheat by hand. Parker lost an animal skin skirt to him.


    "Take the valley I cut to Qingqing and protect her." Parker said, bending over and cutting a large handful of wheat. "I''ll do these."


    Vincent put on the leather skirt silently, hugged the wheat and walked towards baiqingqing.


    When Bai Qingqing saw Vincent coming, he relaxed his vigilance, took a wheat ear and said happily, "how can I get the millet down? Can I help you? "


    "Just peel it off." Vincent said in a deep voice, he always maintained his seriousness in front of Bai Qingqing, but if Bai Qingqing was more sensitive, he could find that his breath had changed subtly.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing''s face collapsed. He looked at the ears of wheat in his hand, and then looked at the large wheat fields. His face collapsed: "no! When will it take so much to peel? And rice. Isn''t rice peeled one by one? "


    Vincent can''t help laughing. Does Qingqing think that the grains are falling off automatically?


    The corners of the mouth are stiff and warped, and Sheng Sheng is forced down by him. "We can move back and peel slowly. Rice is more troublesome, and we need to peel."


    Bai Qingqing lies on the wheat heap lovelessly, thinking of a big bag of rice that is going to be eaten at home, oh no, it should be said that there are countless rice. Bai Qingqing wants to scold herself. Maddy is too luxurious!


    Every meal is full of the hardships of orcs! How can I eat it?


    Vincent spread the hide Parker brought on the ground, grabbed a handful of straw, rolled it with a big hand, and the wheat fell "clattering".


    The breeze was flowing in the air, and the tiny wheat husks drifted to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing wipes his face casually and says, "it''s OK. It looks fast."


    She learned Vincent''s gesture and rolled down the grain of the wheat ear in her hand. The rough wheat ear made the palm ache. She rubbed the palm and grabbed a handful of straw, but it could not move.


    Vincent took the straw in Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "if you are bored, you can clean up the corn I have made. There are many knots."


    "Oh, I will." Bai Qingqing kneels beside the grain and carefully rubs the wheat.


    Without the orcs driving the wheat, the birds began to peck wildly, and Parker saw that he had to speed up the harvest.


    In the dark forest, a black hawk sharpened the trunk under the claws, and suddenly flew out to attack the birds on the wheat field.


    The flock of birds immediately dispersed.


    Parr first noticed the top, picked his eyebrows, and cut the wheat so fast that he could only see the shadow.


    The eagle beast is still staring at Qingqing. Fortunately, he and the snake beast have formed a deadly feud. They should not have a chance to marry Qingqing.


    Driven away by land orcs, birds fly only a certain distance and then land on the ground in search of opportunities. But this time they flew into the forest like a great enemy, and there was no movement for a long time.


    The Black Hawk hovered in the sky for a while, flying into the jungle to hide his figure.

 Chapter 294

    Bai Qingqing looked up at his eyes at will, and saw a dark shadow flickering into the forest. He disappeared without seeing it. She didn''t think much and went on rubbing the wheat with her head down.


    Vincent''s palm was big, and the millet "Hula" fell from his palm, and the wheat quickly piled into a mountain.


    There are broken skin and wheat awns floating on Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing works while scratching. I don''t know when, the naked exposed skin is covered with pink scratches, which are very dazzling on the white and delicate skin.


    Vincent didn''t dare to look at Bai Qingqing very much. He finally got up the courage to peek at her, which was a big change of face.


    "What happened to you?" Vincent''s coarse palm clasped Bai Qingqing''s shoulders, and the tiger''s eyes were round, scanning Bai Qingqing''s body up and down.


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing took a look at Vincent and scratched his neck with his hand covered with wheat dust. "It''s nothing, it''s itchy."


    Parker''s ears shook, and immediately straightened up. From a distance, he saw something different about Bai Qingqing. He left the stone blade and ran.


    Vincent picked up Bai Qingqing and prepared to go. Parker stopped him.


    "Qingqing!" Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s body. His face was flustered. He grabbed Bai Qingqing from Vincent''s hand and hugged her tightly. He asked angrily, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Vincent stood at a loss. "I don''t know."


    Parker held Bai Qingqing flat and said in a very soft voice, "I''ll take you to the vet."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned by their bluff and scratched again. Sweat came into the wound and there was a sharp pain. She took a breath: "don''t do it. I''m just itching. It must be wheat. Take me to the river for a bath."


    "OK, but see the vet first." Parker said and ran to beast city.


    Because there has never been a female working in the farm, Parker and Vincent have no clue, and they don''t know if Bai Qingqing''s guess is true.


    Parker''s face was covered with sweat. His wheat face was shining brightly. Bai Qingqing raised his hand to wipe his sweat. The heat of her fingertips surprised her. The temperature was comparable to that of Parker when he was in love.


    "Take me to the river. I want to take a bath." Bai Qingqing decided to tunnel and twisted to protest.


    Parker looked down anxiously at Bai Qingqing. "Is it itchy?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods heavily.


    Parker hesitated for a moment and turned to the river. "Then hurry up."


    Bai Qingqing said "well" and planned how to get Parker into the water.


    Vincent followed them step by step. At this time, the wheat field that had been valued before was completely ignored. Fortunately, the birds did not dare to appear.


    When he got to the river, Parker put Bai Qingqing directly into the water.


    Bai Qingqing screamed, "my clothes are all wet!"


    "Go back and change." Parker said, holding a handful of water and pouring it on Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    In the hot day, a cool white Qingqing was poured and shivered.


    The bra is wet, so I have to go home.


    Bai Qingqing is helpless. Suddenly, he grabs Parker''s hand and pulls it hard. Unable to defend, Parker is dragged out of the water.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s spirit, Parker was relieved and forced down the panic in his heart and said, "do you want me to wash it for you? Go back. I''ll wash your back. You can wash the front quickly. "


    Parker''s hands and feet are rough, and Bai Qingqing''s back is hurt by rubbing. He shrinks to hide from him: "I wash myself. I don''t itch anymore. Don''t worry. Wash myself, too."


    "How can it be all right?" Parker hooped Bai Qingqing''s body and gently rubbed her skin.


    The two men in the water were so close that Vincent, who was anxiously walking back and forth on the shore, stopped.


    "I''ll call the vet first." Vincent said, tear off the animal skin skirt, turn it into a white tiger and run away.

 Chapter 295

    The clear and moist water flows over the body, relieving the itching. Bai Qingqing plunges into the water and washes his hair. The whole person is fresh.


    Parker gently touched the scratches on the back of Bai Qingqing''s neck and said with heartache, "let''s go back quickly."


    "I''m fine." Bai Qingqing turned around, took a handful of water and sprinkled it on Parker. He said with a smile, "you should wash it, too."


    Parker was still watered all over his face, not affected by Bai Qingqing''s joy. When he saw her washing, he picked her up and went ashore.


    He also wanted to cover Bai Qingqing with the hide beside the valley heap. At a glance, Bai Qingqing saw that the hide was full of wheat, and hurriedly said, "don''t use that. I''m tickled by those powders, so I''ll go back."


    Parker looked up at the scorching sun in the sky, but he couldn''t bear to see Bai Qingqing in the sun. He climbed up the tree and picked a big leaf to cover Bai Qingqing.


    When they got home, Vincent came with Harvey.


    As a doctor, Harvey''s vision of seeing a doctor is more severe. When Parker removes the leaves from Bai Qingqing''s body, Harvey loses his color.


    Bai Qingqing''s skin is too white, and a little scar can be seen clearly. There are more than 20 long red marks on the chest, several arms standing upright, thighs and waist. The whole person seems to escape from the cat''s claws. The scar was soaked in sweat, and the red was even worse. It looked very exaggerated.


    Bai Qingqing looks down at herself and will be scared, but she knows that the scratches will soon fade, this time it''s just a large area.


    "Let her sit down!" Harvey rushed in, shouting.


    Parker was even more nervous. He quickly put Bai Qingqing on the ground and sat down.


    Bai Qingqing raised his hips, and the ground was covered with water marks on the wet tiger skin skirt. She asked weakly, "can I change first?"


    "Let the vet see first." Parker said with a serious expression.


    OK, Bai Qingqing sits down with his life.


    Harvey squatted beside Bai Qingqing, looked carefully at the scars on her body, and asked, "how did this happen? Are you entangled in plants? "


    "I scratched it myself. The skin of the millet itched." Bai Qingqing said, "after taking a bath, it won''t itch."


    Harvey suddenly realized, "it turns out that the skin of wild millet is poisonous to females. When I go back, I want to warn you not to let females touch the skin of wild millet."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Harvey said, "I remember you like to barbecue with herbs. Do you have garlic at home?"


    Parker immediately said, "yes, I''ll get it."


    The back kitchen was a few hundred meters from the main hall. Parker ran back and forth in less than ten seconds, put a basin of garlic on the ground, and then squatted on the ground to breathe.


    Bai Qingqing watched Harvey peel off the garlic, and he shrank back. "You What are you doing? "


    "Garlic can be disinfected, and you''ll be all right with it." Harvey said, mashing the garlic with a stone mortar.


    Bai Qingqing struggles to run. She doesn''t know what it''s like to stick garlic on the wound. But her cousin in the countryside has a pimple because he climbs a tree. The adult wipes his whole body with garlic. From his hysterical crying, he knows that it''s not good.


    She''s just stained with dust, and now she doesn''t itch. She doesn''t need to be sterilized at all!


    Parker caught Bai Qingqing''s shoulders and soothed him softly: "don''t be afraid, listen to the vet."


    "I won''t wipe it!" Bai Qingqing''s voice was loud, but he was held down by Parker and could not escape.


    Harvey''s heart was fierce, and he put garlic on Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, his face wrinkled into a small cage bag, "it hurts!"

 Chapter 296

    Parker loosened his hand, hesitated for a moment, immediately pressed Bai Qingqing down again, and said to Harvey, "you should be as light as possible."


    "Yes, I will." Harvey replied.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent with a sad face, reaches out to him and says, "Vincent helps me!"


    Vincent instinctively took a step forward, and Sheng Sheng set his foot on the ground and said in a low voice, "bear with me."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was completely dead. They were obediently allowed to apply garlic mud, and the sound of pumping was constant.


    It''s hard to finish. Bai Qingqing''s whole body is not right. It feels like she''s been splashed with chili sauce. Her body is about to burn.


    In the face of Parker''s boos, Bai Qingqing didn''t want to take care of her. She stood up and said, "go and cut the wild millet. I''m upstairs."


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing uneasily in a panic. He was afraid that if he didn''t work, Bai Qingqing would hate it more. He said, "then I''ll go out and have a good rest at home."


    "Well, I see." Bai Qingqing waved and walked toward the stairs.


    Take Parker, Harvey and others to leave, and Bai Qingqing immediately runs downstairs to the river behind the stone castle.


    "Bang!" With a sound of the ground, Bai Qingqing jumped into the river and washed himself. After soaking for a long time, I still feel that the skin is hot. Not only is the scratch red on my body, but also there is a flush near the scratch.


    Bai Qingqing went up to the top floor gloomily. Curtis sat at the nest with his back to the door. Beside him was Bai Qingqing''s canvas bag. His gorgeous long hair covered his body. Under the strong light, the color of his red hair was a little gray.


    Seeing Curtis sitting in the back of the room, Bai Qingqing was in a good mood and walked into the room and said, "Curtis, what are you doing?"


    "Kuang Dang --"


    a mirror flew from Curtis''s hand to the grass nest, Curtis became a snake in the next moment, "shoo" swam into the side lying.


    "Curtis?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis''s back in wonder, takes off his wet clothes and puts on a cooler snake shed clothes.


    The side door was blocked. Bai Qingqing entered through a door in the corridor and saw Curtis curling around the back door.


    "How can you run when you see me?" Bai Qingqing pouted her lips and stared at Curtis. She fanned her hands on her feverish chest.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis raised his eyes to Bai Qingqing. His eyes suddenly became tense and his head stretched forward.


    Bai Qingqing then smiled and went to Curtis and sat down. "Are you worried about me, too? How does it not change? "


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s scar carefully, but it was not very deep. He put his head on the python.


    Bai Qingqing looks down at him and suddenly finds that Curtis''s skin is a little wrinkled where his body is curled. He reaches out to touch it.


    "Hiss!" Curtis suddenly turned his head to the Whitehead, looking a bit fierce.


    Bai Qingqing''s hand immediately retracted and looked at Curtis in terror. Suddenly, he found that his eyes were a little fuzzy. She had a sudden thump in her heart, and her hand was shaking in front of Curtis''s eyes.


    Curtis, with a soft look, spits out the letter and wraps Bai Qingqing''s hand. Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and was scared to death. He thought Curtis was blind.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Curtis rubbed his head against Bai Qingqing ''. I didn''t come back until I took a bath outside. My clothes were wet. I knew I would go out in your snake slough clothes. "


    Curtis''s blurred eyes brightened obviously for a while. Xiaobai likes his skin!

 Chapter 297

    He didn''t shed his skin for many years. The first time he shed his skin after the marriage caught him by surprise. When he found out, he had no time to find a place.


    Curtis did not believe anyone, did not want to expose his weakness, ready to quietly molt at home. Finally, Bai Qingqing and Parker are gone. At first, Bai Qingqing comes back.


    The skin had begun to break away from the body, but he endured the pain all over, and gave birth to the end of molting. At this time, hearing Bai Qingqing say that he likes his snake sloughing, Curtis is finally restless.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis rolled her up with the tail of a snake and sent her out of the door with a white belly on his head.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing fell to the ground and walked into the room. Curtis quickly retracted the snake''s tail and the door slammed shut.


    Do you want to tell Xiaobai? Will she take the opportunity to kill herself?


    No! Xiaobai said that she likes herself. Unlike the females of other snake beasts, she won''t kill herself!


    "Don''t come in. I''m going to shed my skin. I''ll hurt you." Curtis''s voice came from his side.


    If Xiaobai doesn''t love him, it doesn''t matter if he dies.


    Curtis put his back against the wooden door, his skin was as dark and wrinkled as a centenarian, and his eyes were completely covered with drooping eyelids.


    Snake animals have poor eyesight, and they can hardly see when they shed their skin. Previously, Curtis could accurately find Bai Qingqing''s fingers, but it was because he was sensitive to temperature.


    Bai Qingqing opens his mouth wide and sticks his hand on the doorplate: God! Curtis is going to shed his skin!


    "Then take your time. I''ll wait for you outside." Bai Qingqing said, in response to her "sand" friction.


    Bai Qingqing sat down close to the door, a bit like a husband waiting for his wife to have a baby outside the delivery room.


    There are constant friction sounds inside, and from time to time there is a sound of things being knocked over. Bai Qingqing knew that it was not easy to shed her skin and her heart could not help tightening.


    As time went by, the sun began to move westward and the light dimmed.


    There was no movement in the room. Bai Qingqing''s ear was close to the door. After listening for a long time, he asked softly, "Curtis, how are you?"


    It''s quiet. It''s dead in the house.


    Bai Qingqing was flustered. He reached out and pushed the door hard. Unexpectedly, the door suddenly opened from inside. Bai Qingqing takes a step forward inertia and bumps into a cold and tall hug.


    "Waiting for me all the time?" A soft male voice came from the top of his head. Bai Qingqing raised her head in surprise, and her expression froze for a moment.


    Curtis is still that face, pale and feminine, but it is more delicate than I can say. Although it is beautiful, it is not feminine. It is an aesthetic feeling regardless of gender.


    If he used to be like a vampire in Western mythology, now he is like a vampire standing in the sun, with a dazzling light all over his body.


    "Don''t know me?" Curtis''s voice was full of teasing, and God knew how surprised he was.


    At this moment, Curtis buried a lifelong quirk, asking his partner to keep molting. He wants to experience the female''s love for him once and again, even if it is worth taking life as a chip.


    "I......" Bai Qingqing blinks hard. Look at your success! It''s been a year since we married. There are a lot of children. What are you crazy about!


    But I can see Curtis''s beautiful face again. Bai Qingqing''s eyes are out of focus again.


    Curtis raised Bai Qingqing''s chin, bowed his head, and before kissing him, snake letter first penetrated Bai Qingqing''s lips.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat faster, and he looked up and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 298

    "Pa --" a pile of snakes sloughed on the ground, no one asked.


    This kiss is extremely lingering. In the red hair "curtain", the two people hug each other tightly. No one can deny their love when watching this picture.


    "Ouch!"


    There was a roar of angry leopard downstairs. The two people who were kissing each other were separated.


    Bai Qingqing wipes her mouth and looks downstairs awkwardly. It turns out that Parker and Vincent are back. They were carrying a big bag of things alone. They were all gray and smelling tired.


    Bai Qingqing beckons to them. Parker seems jealous and runs into the stone castle silently.


    Bai Qingqing wraps her fingers and picks up the snake on the ground.


    This snake slough is not as delicate as the previous one. Its scales are much larger. It belongs to the magnificent atmosphere. If she saw this snake slough for the first time, she would not mistake it for a good silk.


    "It''s beautiful." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis''s mouth cocked slightly. "I''ll make you new clothes."


    "Well." "Let''s go down first," said Bai Qingqing. "You sleep at home for a few days and come down to the ground."


    "Good." Curtis dotes on a smile, throws the snake into the nest of the main house, and follows Bai Qingqing into the stairs.


    Before going out of the stairs, Bai Qingqing saw that there were seven or eight bags of bulging hide bags on the floor of the main hall. He was shocked and took a breath


    When Parker heard Bai Qingqing''s approaching steps, he immediately lost his vinegar and snapped, "don''t come over Qingqing!"


    Bai Qingqing stopped at once. "What''s the matter?"


    "You itch." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing put down his mind, saw the air was clean, and walked out calmly: "don''t worry, there''s no dust here, it''s all collected."


    "Finished." Parker looked at Bai Qingqing and saw that the scratches on her body had faded. After a long time, his heart finally fell back to the original place. Soon he smelled that Bai Qingqing had no smell of garlic. He reproached: "I will not obey you. I will apply garlic to you later."


    Bai Qingqing immediately counseled and looked at Curtis for help: "boss, protect me!"


    "Good." Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s joke and made his legs into snake tails and swam slowly into the main hall.


    Parker''s eyes fell on Curtis''s face, his pupils narrowed, and he felt the highest warning.


    Why does the snake suddenly look better? Did you eat transistors? No wonder Qingqing always thinks about him recently. Hateful, he will kill another giant beast. He must be better looking than Curtis!


    Curtis looked at the grain bag and said to Bai Qingqing, "I''ll cook you the wild millet today?"


    "Qingqing will itch when she meets the wild millet, so she will give it to the females of the tribe." Parker spoke coldly against Curtis.


    Vincent nodded, too.


    Bai Qingqing was in a hurry. He rushed out from behind Curtis and protested loudly: "no! I can eat it. I used to eat it every day. I like it best! "


    "Really?" Parker looked at Bai Qingqing with half a doubt.


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "really! Didn''t I recognize wild millet at a glance? I don''t know how can I want to eat? "


    Curtis''s hesitation disappeared. He glanced at Parker scornfully, and mentioned that the valley was walking towards the backyard. "Come here, Xiaobai. I''ll cook it for you."


    With Curtis standing on the line, Bai Qingqing was relieved. He trotted to Curtis''s side and said, "this is more troublesome. It needs to be grinded into powder with a stone mill, and then it will not be made today."


    Curtis saw it was late and said, "OK, I''ll make it for you tomorrow."

 Chapter 299

    At night, the prey was captured by Curtis. After dinner, the family went back to the top floor. Parker saw the new Snake sloughing in the bedroom, which made him understand that Curtis was sloughing, rather than eating crystal.


    This snake slough reminds Parker of the scene when Bai Qingqing was captured. He is even worse to Curtis. He arranges his nest and tells Bai Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, sleep with me today."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment and replied.


    Although today is the big day for Curtis to shed his skin, Parker has also been sweating for a long time today. If he doesn''t like it, he will surely die of grievance. And Curtis can''t be exposed to the sun. In the future, Parker will have to dry the rice in the field. Bai Qingqing wants to compensate Parker a little.


    Parker was so happy that he held Bai Qingqing and put her in the center of the nest.


    Curtis just drooped his eyes, went to his nest alone, took the snake and began to sew clothes. He knows Bai Qingqing''s body shape as well as his fingers. He doesn''t need to measure it at all.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to go to sleep. Let''s give Xiaobai to leopard tonight.


    Bai Qingqing''s skin is still hot, so she can''t sleep with her eyes closed, so she climbs to the end of the nest to see Curtis make clothes.


    "Can we make another style? I want to wear something loose. I''m not afraid to lose it if I leave two shoulder straps here. "


    Bai Qingqing compared the shoulder position and then the position above the knee.


    "It''s so long. I can go out in one, can I?"


    Curtis indulged in a smile, "why not?"


    "Thank you."


    Bai Qingqing is smiling, lying on the grass, watching Curtis make clothes skillfully. After a while, Parker also turned to this end, turned into a leopard shape beside Bai Qingqing, and fell asleep.


    The next day, Bai Qingqing put on her new clothes.


    The style of the white dress is simple. The thin shoulder belt makes the white shoulder and arm look very delicate and beautiful. The large scales on the skirt fabric are like delicate dark print. Under the skirt, there are a pair of knees without a trace of fat, the legs are also slender and beautiful, and the little feet on the ground also show a sense of delicacy.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s appearance, and his satisfaction was beyond words.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Like it!" Bai Qingqing nodded heavily, his eyes full of surprises.


    Although there is no full-length mirror, Bai Qingqing still feels Curtis''s superb craftsmanship. The dress''s chest is a little closer to her body, so she can not walk out when bending down. The waist is deliberately tightened to show a waist shape. The skirt is loose and comfortable to wear.


    In addition to the waist has been cut, the other parts are all integrated, see Curtis in the material selection efforts.


    If the clothes are put in the exclusive shop, I''m afraid they have to be robbed.


    Bai Qingqing turns a circle in a stinky way. The skirt floats, and the cool wind is running in her body. This makes Bai Qingqing, who hasn''t worn a long skirt for a long time, almost think she''s gone. She covers her skirt and smiles sheepishly.


    Of course, Bai Qingqing is still wearing a bra and a small one, and the habit of dressing for more than ten years has been indelible.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s job is to grind noodles. Curtis joined in. He coiled the handle of the plate with the tail of a snake and slowly turned the plate. Parker is responsible for feeding the cleaned wheat into the entrance of the grinding plate, and pouring some water into it from time to time.


    In modern times, it''s not so simple and rough to beat flour, not to mix water into wheat, it''s dry flour.

 Chapter 300

    But in animal world, this is the best way.


    Unlike rice pulp, the color of unfiltered wheat bran is a little gray, but the touch is also fine, which is called "whole wheat flour" in the market.


    Half an hour after settling the surface paste, pour out the water on the surface, and then the rest of the surface paste is already very thick, spread it on the flat big stone for exposure.


    These days, the sun is very strong. After a day''s sun exposure, the flour paste is basically dry. It forms into pieces and crumbles into powder with a little pressure.


    The backyard of the tiger king castle is full of stones, all in the sun. Five days later, two-thirds of the wheat turned into light brown flour, and the remaining third was left for seed.


    There are only four packs of flour in six packs of wheat flour. Looking at the big packs of flour at home, Bai Qingqing''s mouth corners raised a sneer with hatred.


    It''s time to give the ape king a bit of a blow.


    Don''t females like rice soup? This proves that carnivorous females also accept starchy food.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t think that wheat is much worse than rice, and even can be made of many patterns and tastes more colorful, which is more suitable for the animal world without any dishes than a single rice.


    And wheat is much better than rice. If flour is widely accepted by females, Vincent''s influence will definitely go up to a higher level!


    "Vincent, you call the females of beast city."


    "Good." Vincent strode out without any doubt.


    After a while, there was a deep tiger roar outside the door.


    Bai Qingqing''s fingertip grinds a pinch of flour, his index finger flicks, and the dust is in the air.


    "Parker, help me make a fire." Bai Qingqing looked back and said to Parker, "just in the main hall, I''m going to cook a pot of noodle soup for the females."


    Parker was laughed by Bai Qingqing and his heart beat missed a beat. He agreed without thinking, "OK."


    Running into the house, I realized that Bai Qingqing wanted to share her food with the females of the tribe. It''s too late to regret.


    In the backyard, Curtis came back with the washed stone.


    "A lot of people will come later. Go upstairs," said Bai Qingqing


    Curtis stood the stone mill by the wall and said, "I don''t trust you. I''ll stay in the backyard."


    Bai Qingqing understood that it was the last assassination that left a shadow on Curtis. In fact, she was afraid of it now, so she nodded.


    "Then help me kill a short winged bird."


    "Good."


    The residents of beast city have great respect for the king of beasts, especially Vincent who has just made contributions to everyone and paid more attention to his call.


    Before long, several females entered the gate of tiger king castle.


    Bai Qingqing cooks for herself this time, because she knows Parker won''t be willing to cook for others.


    The fire was already burning. She poured a circle of oil into the stone pot. When the oil fell, it began to smoke. She quickly poured ginger, garlic, pepper and other ingredients into the pot.


    The crackle in the pot gives off a strong and irritating smell.


    The first few females were afraid of the explosion. They hid far away. One of them shouted at Bai Qingqing, "what are you doing? Let''s go! "


    Bai Qingqing turned around and smiled at them. He stir fried the ingredients and poured them into the water.


    After a puff, the pot calmed down. When the water temperature is not high, Bai Qingqing adds some shredded meat of short winged birds to the pot.


    In cold water, the meat is tender, and the gravy is more likely to overflow into the soup. The soup will be more delicious. This is Parker''s one-year experience in soup making.

 Chapter 301

    Bai Qingqing covers the pot, and then looks at the females.


    "I find the wild millet is very delicious when it is ground into powder. I''d like to invite you to have a taste."


    The females were obviously disappointed. The former female said: "but I don''t like eating wild millet. At most, I only eat boiled millet. I don''t drink water. The water is black like medicine. You''ve broken the corn and boiled it with water. It must be hard to eat. "


    Bai Qingqing chuckles and raises the facial paste that has been mixed to the females.


    The noodle soup she wants to make has a nice name in the restaurant - floating on the water. Do not need to mix the flour very dry, a small amount of flour can be mixed with a large basin. When tilting the stone basin, the flour slurry can flow slowly, but it will not become a thin paste.


    "It''s white, not black." Bai Qingqing said.


    "Ah?"


    The females came to be interested and saw that the pot was not fried. They bravely came over and looked at the flour paste. Their males follow.


    "My God! How did it become one? "


    "Which male crushed it? He must be very strong! "


    "Is this really wild millet?"


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t explain the people''s doubts, but said, "I need a bowl of soup later. Let''s go home and get the bowl first."


    When Bai Qingqing finished speaking, the females urged their partners to go home, and the males naturally followed suit.


    There is no special bowl for eating in the orc family, but each family has a stone mortar for making medicine, which is similar to the shape of the bowl.


    One by one, the females came. The first females passed on Bai Qingqing''s words. They didn''t need Bai Qingqing''s efforts. All the females knew the situation.


    As soon as the water in the pot boils, Bai Qingqing shovels noodles into the pot with bamboo slices. The crescent shaped dough floated when it was put into the pot. With the boiling of the soup, the flavor of the broth diffused in the air of the main hall. Because of the mixed starch, the flavor gradually became rich and mellow.


    The females narrowed their eyes to capture the fragrance in the air.


    "It''s delicious"


    I don''t know who opened it. They are so excited and stare at the stone pot.


    "Don''t worry, it will be soon." Bai Qingqing said with a smile. He let go of most of his heart and gave Vincent a look.


    Vincent strode out and whispered, "line up here, each female can only get one bowl."


    Although the female is afraid of Vincent, but in the company of many females, the courage got up, and immediately came to the line with a bowl, forgetting her partner.


    Vincent has never been treated like a normal male by a female. Seeing them walking as usual, he feels as if he has changed his shell and has a kind of unreal feeling.


    The noodle soup was soon cooked. It was a full pot, but there was more monk than meat. Bai Qingqing beat two spoons for each of them, which was almost the weight of a bowl of modern porcelain bowl, but it was only in the stone mortar of the electric rice cooker that the bottom was padded.


    Because the stone mortar is big, the temperature of the soup is lowered by the cold stone mortar, and the female can''t wait to drink it.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but stop and look at the females who are drinking soup.


    After a while, a female put down the stone mortar and said, "eat well."


    With her voice, several other females stopped eating and joined.


    "Soft, much better than rice!"


    "It''s delicious, and the soup is good to drink."


    "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious. It''s so delicious!"


    Bai Qingqing smiled and continued to divide the noodle soup in front of the female''s urging voice.

 Chapter 302

    A pot of noodle soup has only fifty people, at least six or seven pots.


    Bai Qingqing''s head was sweating from the fire. Parker was so distressed that he drove her away and cooked it himself. The rest of the females were impatient, impatient and patient.


    Parker''s craft is better. When he cooks the two pots together, he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he cooks the soup with more attractive fragrance and faster speed.


    After all the females ate, one of them didn''t leave. She would rather huddle in a room to steam sauna in a hot day, but also greedily smell the fragrance in the air.


    According to Bai Qingqing, Vincent brought out three bags of flour and said in a loud voice, "this is the sun dried millet flour. We call it flour. You wash the mortar, and you can come here and put some back. Next year, you can come to me to collect the wild corn seeds."


    The remaining two bags of flour are enough for Bai Qingqing to eat for a year.


    "Great!"


    "With seeds, you can eat more next year!"


    In the main hall, the females cheered loudly.


    Bai Qingqing, accompanied by Curtis, took a big bath in the river and played with the little snakes for a while. When the orcs left, they returned to the main hall.


    Parker is cooking a new noodle soup for the Royal females. It''s not only full of meat, but also agaric, mushroom, green vegetables and bird eggs. It''s very colorful.


    When Bai Qingqing came, he got a big bowl.


    "I''m greedy. I just saw you swallow your saliva. Go upstairs to eat. It''s hot here." Parker handed the bowl to Bai Qingqing and said.


    Bai Qingqing sniffed with a bowl and said with a smile, "the ape King''s partner is also from the ape family. She must be more vegetarian than other females. Give her more vegetables."


    Obviously, it''s a good word. The ape and beast who came to get food somehow felt Bai Qingqing''s malice.


    Bai Qingqing thinks while blowing the noodle soup: the fruit is almost ripe. Next, try the brewing fruit bar.


    She is an ordinary high school girl. She doesn''t have any skills. She can only make her own wine if she wants to make any achievements. Even if there is no koji, she can make it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ape King castle, ape King face twisted with a bowl of full ingredients soup to the bedroom, a room, the face immediately become tender.


    "Qin, this is the food of tiger king hair. I think it''s good. Try it." The ape King flatters the tunnel.


    There was a young woman sitting on the windowsill. She had long blue hair as gorgeous as seaweed, all the way to her hips.


    Hearing this, she turned her head and showed a beautiful face. Her skin is as white as white Qingqing. Although her appearance is not as perfect as that of male, she is also a beauty in modern times, let alone here.


    Only blue eyes precipitated a thick mind, completely do not see the girl''s naive romance.


    Of course, she is not as young as she looks.


    "How dare you give me the food over there?" At the end of the piano, it went up in anger.


    "I asked," the ape king said, "the females say it''s delicious. Try it."


    Qin looked at it critically.


    Ape King: "I blew it all the way. It shouldn''t be hot."


    Qin cast an appreciative look at the ape king, reached out his hand gracefully, and scooped a spoon into his mouth.


    Then, one by one.


    Until a bowl of noodle soup to eat a drop, piano suddenly attack, stone bowl hit the ground.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the hard stone bowl rolled far away on the ground.


    "What about Unifying the city of beasts? I want Lvjing, and I''ll give you another year. You can''t be my partner without Lvjing! "


    The ape King lowered his head and swore: "I will succeed!"

 Chapter 303

    The temperature is higher day by day. The beast City exposed to sunlight is as hot as a fire city. The air is dry, and the air in some high temperature places is still shaking.


    Bai Qingqing even fried a bird''s egg with the sun burned black rock. It''s unique.


    However, the house is still cool, the thick stone house is very insulated, especially the tall castle, which is as cool as autumn. Bai Qingqing is afraid to come out of the house. She remembers that it was not so hot last year. Maybe it was when she came to beast city last year that the temperature was going to be low.


    In the early morning, Parker came back from a walk. He brought back two green melons the size of basketball.


    "Qingqing, I brought you something to eat. Have you seen this kind of water melon?"


    Watermelon!


    Bai Qingqing''s saliva overflowed. He thought of the frozen watermelon he often ate in modern times. He was cool all over. The plants of this world and the earth are overlapped. I hope there are grapes.


    "Your name is water melon? My hometown is called watermelon. " Bai Qingqing licks the corner of his mouth, picks up a watermelon and sniffs it. The smell of green skin seems to have a cool smell.


    "Why have you seen everything?" Parker muttered, and he was going to surprise Qingqing. Female water melon love to eat, because the antipyretic, no married male will also deliberately look for food.


    Curtis used snake tail to roll the melon in Bai Qingqing''s hand. His fingernails made a circle on the melon skin. He clasped the melon skin with his fingers and pulled out a lump of sand pulp.


    "Eat." Curtis hands the melon to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly picks it up, nibbles at it and mumbles, "you can eat it too. Don''t just watch me eat it."


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s happy eating, Parker was very satisfied and said, "it''s not easy to find this melon. Just eat it."


    "I can''t eat all by myself. I can''t put this melon away. It will break in a moment. Eat it quickly. Don''t waste it." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker hesitated for a moment and broke off a watermelon with his bare hands. Curtis sniffed at the watermelon and cut himself a piece. After tasting it, he thought it was delicious.


    Bai Qingqing knew that they ate a lot, so he couldn''t eat any more. He said: "where is Vincent? Leave some for him. "


    "He should be in the ground. I''ll send him later." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing nodded. There were so many watermelon seeds. She had to smooth them in her mouth for a while and spit out seven or eight watermelon seeds. Seeing Parker and Curtis eat the seeds together, he said: "don''t eat the seeds, let''s keep the seeds."


    Parker smiled and said, "if you can''t plant it, you can plant it early. The melon will grow into a fist, and the rainy season will come."


    "Then keep it for next year." Baiqingqing Road, since it can grow in the wild, there is no chance for artificial planting.


    "OK." Parke road.


    A quarter of a melon was left. Parker held it in his hide and prepared to go downstairs. Bai Qingqing followed.


    "I''ll go, too."


    Parker kneaded Bai Qingqing''s head helplessly, "not afraid of the sun."


    Although he said that, Parker didn''t refuse either. He picked up the hide beside the wall to cover Bai Qingqing, and they went downstairs together. Curtis looked out at the bright light and retracted into the bedroom.


    It hasn''t rained for many days, and there is a crack in the ground. The water level of the small river dropped sharply, revealing a circle of muddy riverbed.


    The owner of each field came to the field, scooped water from the river and poured it into the pit. The rice grew well and could be harvested almost.


    Vincent is checking the maturity of the rice. Bai Qingqing yells at him, "Vincent, we have brought you something to eat."

 Chapter 304

    Vincent''s white hair was scorched like hay, and his wheat skin was scorching. Hearing the soft voice of Bai Qingqing, it seems that a sweet spring has been found in the desert, and all the heat has gone away.


    He came out of the rice field, pressed the net, rubbed his hand covered with soil, and then carefully took the watermelon from Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    "Thank you." Vincent lowered his head, his voice seemed a little hoarse.


    Bai Qingqing covered the hide a little more tightly, and kept fanning the wind in his hands. "It''s so hot, isn''t it OK?"


    "No problem. It''ll be ready in two days." Vincent looked up at the sky. It was as white as a wash. There was no cloud in the sky. His eyes were mixed with sorrow and joy. "No rain, no rice will not be drenched."


    "Well."


    Vincent saw Bai Qingqing''s panic and said to Parker, "take her back quickly."


    "I''m not going back. I''m looking for some fruit." Bai Qingqing exposed his face from the hide and said, "have you seen purple fruits strung together? It grows on vines. Oh, some are green, but the peel is smooth. "


    "You''re talking about bubble fruit?" Parke asked.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, he thought, "what do you say about the shape of the bubble fruit?"


    "As you said, the skin is dirty, unclean, small and inconvenient to eat. Females don''t like it very much, but my mother likes it." Parker asked, "do you like it? I saw it today. "


    "Really? Take me to see. " Bai Qingqing is excited and prays in his heart: if you are a grape, wine will depend on you!


    Vincent devoured the watermelon and left only a layer of green and white skin. He threw it on the ground and said, "it''s dangerous in the wild. I''ll go too."


    The three entered the forest, and found what Parker called the "bubble fruit vine", which is the grape vine in Bai Qingqing''s cognition.


    Grapevine climbs on a small tree with a lot of branches, saying that it is a small tree, but also just compared with this forest. It is also a big tree, about thirty or forty meters high. The twigs are divided into a large area. This grape vine is also huge. The vines almost occupy all the places except the crown of this tree. Hundreds of heavy purple grapes are hung, which is quite spectacular.


    A group of birds rest on the grapevine and peck at the grapes. When the three of them come, they "puff" panic and fly away.


    Bai Qingqing jumped off the leopard''s back, looked up, and said, "that''s it!"


    "Ouch ~" Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s waist, paws and climbed up the tree.


    Vincent, a beast, looks around and keeps an eye on what''s going on.


    Parker climbs to the top of the vine, becomes a human, picks out the biggest and reddest grapes, pulls them down and throws them directly to the ground.


    Vincent quickly changed into a human shape, reaching for the grapes accurately. With the inertia of gravity, the grapes that were over ripe and began to rot jumped out and fell to the ground for a while.


    He handed the grapes to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing saw Vincent''s body and face was hot. He took the grapes and handed him the animal skin skirt. "Thank you."


    Vincent took the animal skin skirt, his expression became tangled for a moment, and suddenly Parker''s voice came from above.


    "That''s my leather skirt!"


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing is surprised. He grabs Vincent''s leather skirt and gives him another one. "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it clearly."


    Vincent quickly put on the leather skirt, Parker was relieved to continue to pick grapes.

 Chapter 305

    Parker picked a lot of grapes from this grape tree. Fortunately, when he went out, he covered Bai Qingqing''s hide. Otherwise, he could not take them back.


    It was cool in the forest. Bai Qingqing was reluctant to leave. He sat beside the grape pile and ate it. Parker climbed down from the tree, looked around, and suddenly said: "Qingqing, while Curtis is not here, let''s make it here."


    "Poof!" A grape in Bai Qingqing''s mouth came out directly. The sweet grape juice made her cough. A stream of blood came from her forehead, and her face turned red.


    Very embarrassed to look at Vincent, white Qingqing scolded: "you don''t want to face!"


    Parker touched his face. "When am I going to lose face?"


    Although he didn''t understand what Bai Qingqing''s words meant, Parker decided to ignore them if he wanted to know that they were not good words. The last time Bai Qingqing was not pregnant with a baby, Parker was very frustrated. On the first day after Bai Qingqing''s love ended, he asked for a delivery match, but he was still uneasy.


    "Now we have the most food. If we have babies, we can give them the best food. And I think it''s possible that Curtis is here. He is too tense to get pregnant. So I want to have sex with you outside. "


    Parker''s point of view was right, and Bai Qingqing could not refute it for a while.


    Vincent''s eyes, nose, and heart, he took off his hide and turned it into a tiger. Look at his posture. He is going to protect the yard for two people.


    Bai Qingqing''s red face was a little darker. Just thinking how to refuse, Parker put his arms around her waist and brought her into a lush grass.


    "No way! It''s too unethical Uh!


    The voice of the female in the grass was blocked. Soon after, the voice that was free again turned into a soft groan.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time the three returned to the Wangbao, the sun had set in the West and the temperature had fallen.


    Bai Qingqing jumped off Parker and ran to the river to take a bath. In her opinion, the biggest advantage of living in Wangbao is that you can go down the river to take a bath at will. As long as you keep the gate of the backyard, no one will come in.


    Parker happily carried the grape bundle to the river. Bai Qingqing knew it was him as soon as he heard his steps. He did not return to the tunnel: "don''t come here! I don''t want to talk to you! "


    "Well, if you don''t, I''ll tell you."


    "You..."


    Bai Qingqing choked up to his throat, turned around and threw a handful of water at Pax. Seeing the purple grapes on the bank, he was relieved, "go and bring a bigger stone basin."


    "Good."


    Parker shook his head, and the water splashed on his face. Bai Qingqing was about to fight back when Parker ran away.


    "Hum!" Bai Qingqing was so angry that he clapped on the water.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the recent drought, these grapes are very sweet, if you can make wine, it is absolutely top grade.


    Bai Qingqing just bathed in the river to wash the grapes. He just swayed gently in the water to wash away the dirt and try not to touch the white frost on the grape skin.


    There are a lot of wild yeasts on the white cream, which can use glucose fermentation to produce wine. However, this method is more difficult and tests technology and fermentation environment.


    After washing the grapes, Bai Qingqing rubbed the bark into a rope and hung the grapes on the branches to drain water. After dinner, the grapes also drained the water, then the grapes can be used to make wine.


    In any case, there are enough grapes. Bai Qingqing carefully selects from the grape strings. Only the grapes that are complete and ripe are selected. If there are spots on the skin, they will be eliminated. Because that may be caused by germs. An accident may damage a pot of soup with a rat''s excrement.

 Chapter 306

    The grapes are put into a stone basin with the same drained water, and then crushed. There is no need to add anything. Finally, Bai Qingqing covered a piece of Curtis''s snake molt on the stone basin.


    [of course, it took her a lot of saliva to get a piece that could cover the stone basin from Curtis. ]


    the reason why snake slough is not necessary is that it is lighter and cleaner than animal skin, and a small amount of air is needed for liquor fermentation, which can be met by snake slough.


    According to Bai Qingqing''s instructions, Parker carefully moved the stone basin back to the warehouse, and asked incomprehensibly, "don''t you like the jam made by King ape wine? If you don''t drink the good juice, it will be gone if it''s broken. "


    "It depends on the taste. It''s not good to drink." Bai Qingqing pouted and covered his mouth violently.


    "I won''t talk to you today, hum!" Bai Qingqing ran away with a swing of his horse''s tail.


    Parker''s heart in the back missed a beat.


    God! Is Qingqing so cute? If you want to talk to me, you have to hold back.


    Heart pounding Parker felt that he had a problem. Did he become a brain cripple when he got married?


    Bai Qingqing went upstairs and ran straight to Curtis''s nest.


    "Enough fun?"


    Curtis lay languidly in his nest, with his hands on his cheeks, looking at Bai Qingqing, and his tail pointed up on Bai Qingqing''s legs.


    Bai Qingqing takes off the sandals made of straw, turns around and pours on the cold body. Du says, "I haven''t played yet. I''m going to do business."


    "I see." Curtis''s tone was indulgent.


    Bai Qingqing sighed and said, "it''s still comfortable to hold you. I''m dying on the road. Look, my calves are going to peel off."


    This world is really not for people to stay in. It''s cool in Mingming house. It''s as hot as Beijing roast duck in the sun.


    It''s understandable that females are not good-looking. They are too fragile. It''s not necessarily that they can adapt well to be human males. Only strong orcs can live like fish in water.


    Curtis put away his joking attitude, grabbed Bai Qingqing''s leg and looked at it. He felt so sad that he vomited the letter and touched the red skin. "Don''t run around..."


    Curtis stopped talking and snapped uneasily at the tip of his tail. At last, Curtis said, "we can move to a better environment. It''s not good here."


    Bai Qingqing shook his head. "If you don''t move, the ape king still owes me a life. I have to get it back!"


    Thinking of the dead repair, Bai Qingqing''s eyes became sour and abruptly shifted the topic, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if his legs are suntanned or his face is not black."


    Curtis vomited again, and suddenly his expression changed. His eyes were glum to Bai Qingqing''s legs.


    For some reason, Bai Qingqing felt that the hairs on his back were standing up one by one, as if there was a chill on his skin. The chill of bone etching penetrated into his body through his pores.


    She looked up at Curtis and found the threat. She said timidly, "how What''s the matter? "


    "You went out today, so you were secretly dating Parker?" Curtis''s voice was so cold that it seemed to have paralyzing poison. Bai Qingqing was frozen and forgot to move.


    "How dare he be outside?" Curtis''s anger grew higher and higher. Even he didn''t dare to mix with Bai Qingqing in the wild easily. He was easily attacked by wild animals. Parker, a beast with three stripes, was so reckless. He clearly didn''t take Xiaobai''s life into consideration.

 Chapter 307

    "No... No, it''s protected by Vincent. " Bai Qingqing''s voice was trembling. His ears tried to catch the sound outside. Parker must not come up at this time.


    I''m really afraid of anything. Just when Bai Qingqing thought about this, Parker''s voice came to her ears.


    "Let go of Qingqing, the dead snake beast. Don''t scare her. I''m the one who asked for it. I want to beat me!" Parker stood at the door and grinned.


    Curtis let go of Bai Qingqing and rushed to the door. Parker turned around and ran, turning into a beast, leaping from the fence.


    Bai Qingqing chases out. As soon as a snake and a leopard fall on the ground, they fight fiercely in the next moment.


    Well, to be precise, it was Curtis''s unilateral fight against the leopard.


    Bai Qingqing was afraid that Curtis would kill Parker. He ran downstairs, but he turned around and hit a strong body. Because she is low head, the forehead was hit, the brain suddenly a dizzy.


    "Qingqing?" Vincent reached for Bai Qingqing''s shoulder.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head, looked at Vincent, and said anxiously, "Parker and Curtis are fighting. Go and separate them!"


    Vincent looked down and instinctively wanted to listen to Bai Qingqing''s wishes. He moved and somehow stopped again.


    "Don''t worry, Curtis didn''t mean to kill." Vincent said that although he enjoyed the satisfaction of protecting Bai Qingqing, he had to admit that he was jealous of Parker.


    Parker got too much, watching him being taught by Curtis, Vincent has a kind of quick sense of relieving Qi.


    Parker sprints. Just two steps at a time, he is pulled by Curtis''s snake tail. The more defeated he is, the braver he is. He gets up and runs. The sound of "shuttle" was heard when the ground was dry and cracked. Curtis''s hard scales reflected cold light.


    The setting sun has just set, the remaining light is still there, and the three rounds of moon has appeared in the sky.


    The air was still hot. Snakes were variable temperature animals, which were easy to be attacked by heat. However, when they reached the level of quadruped, the degree of roasting was not enough for Curtis to fear. It''s just that his instinct of seeking good and avoiding evil is more acute than that of ordinary snake beasts, which makes Curtis very uncomfortable with such an environment.


    Once again, he took Parker off and Curtis looked up at the sky.


    Although it was dusk, the sky was still too bright for human eyes to look directly at. Curtis''s pupil quickly contracted into a bloodshot vertical pupil. The narrowed pupil clearly reflected the sky scene, clean but ominous.


    ¡­¡­


    Parker came back alone, limping up the stairs with blood on his hair. Into the bedroom, lying on his last gasp in the nest.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t care to have a cold war with him. He wiped the blood on Parker''s mouth with the washed faded towel and said in a low voice, "I''ll say don''t do it. You have to listen to me. This is all right."


    Parker turned into a human shape, his hair was drawn into his skin, and the blood was attached to his mouth. It became obvious that Bai Qingqing easily wiped it off.


    "I want to have a leopard with you." Parker looked at Bai Qingqing, maybe because he was hurt, the golden eyes were confused, and there was a sense of grievance, "you and Curtis''s snake cub are so big."


    What is a fight? Even in other families, he and Curtis have been in harmony for the sake of mating.


    Bai Qingqing can''t blame her. She kneaded the blue and purple for Parker skillfully.

 Chapter 308

    "Where''s Curtis? He must be mad. "


    Bai Qingqing has a headache. I don''t know if the females in this world will accept the imperial master''s course since childhood. They all have a lot of males, and nothing has happened yet. She can''t even adjust the two males.


    "Don''t think about it," Parker reassured. "Curtis said he had to go out for a few days and told me to hunt these days and let Vincent protect you."


    Bai Qingqing was surprised. "Has he been away?"


    And the white tiger in the aisle raised his head. In these three days, he can protect Bai Qingqing? At this point, tiger mouth is rising.


    "What did he do?" Bai Qingqing put her hand on Parker''s shoulder and asked, forgetting that Parker was hurt all over. Her flesh and skin were the bruises she had rubbed before.


    Parker frowned, pained and motionless, and said, "he said to check the water supply to the city of beasts. He asked me to hit more stone tools, maybe to store water."


    "What will the river do in hot season?" Bai Qingqing immediately remembered the word "dry season" often used in animal world. The grass and trees were yellow, the river was dry, and all the animals gathered in a small puddle


    Bai Qingqing was deeply worried.


    "Sometimes it''s dry, but the clear water in the hump Valley is very deep, and there won''t be no water to drink." Parke road.


    Qing Hu Bai Qingqing remembers that she was at the edge of that lake where she met Curtis. She was relieved by such a large area of water.


    ¡­¡­


    Curtis swam to an old nest in his waterfall. The water in the waterfall became thin, exposing his hole.


    "Hiss" ~ "Curtis spits out the letter, the thin water in the air makes his brow even tighter.


    Has the water receded to this point? If the waterfall is cut off, the river of beast city will be absolutely dried up. This year''s small rainy season ends early. According to the time, it''s only one month into the hot season. There are still two months left. Can we make it through?


    For a long time, Curtis liked to swim in this lake, but today he can''t take any interest in it. He climbed the rock beside the waterfall and prepared to look up again.


    Three days later, Curtis came back tired.


    Parker has made many stone tools these days, all of which are deep stone buckets. But now that the river is still abundant, it is used to make wine. Every time he hunted, he paid special attention to the bubble fruit, that is, the grape. In three days, he brewed four more barrels, one of which was brewed with the green bubble fruit.


    When Curtis got home, Bai Qingqing was using large bamboo chopsticks to stir grape pulp. Hearing the familiar sound of "shuttle", he turned around happily.


    "You are back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Qingqing was put into a strong embrace.


    Curtis''s body was still cold, but his skin was dry, and he could feel rough snake lines.


    "I miss you so much." Curtis''s hoarse voice came from above. Bai Qingqing''s face rubbed against his chest and said, "I''m tired. I''ll accompany you to the river for a rest."


    "Good."


    With Curtis at home, Parker went to collect rice in the field. In less than an hour, he came back carrying golden rice. Not much. It''s a big bundle. It''s estimated that it''s about five Jin of rice.


    Curtis and the snakes were all soaking in the river in the backyard. Bai Qingqing heard the movement in the room, ran to the door and shouted, "Parker? Come to the back. Let''s peel the rice together. "


    "Here we are!"


    Parker put the grain to the river, farted and sat down, plucked one ear of rice and peeled it one by one.

 Chapter 309

    Bai Qingqing chuckled, ran back to the stone castle and took a set of stone mortar.


    "Roll down the grain and try this one." Bai Qingqing said that the rice at home was almost gone, but it was not enough to eat. She wanted to keep it for planting. But in order to test the method of husking rice, we had to sacrifice some grains.


    "Will you hammer the rice to pieces?" Parker''s face was angry and his nose was hot.


    Although it''s a lot easier to plant the land because of the reform of Bai Qingqing and Vincent, maybe he''s planting the land for the first time, and he''s poured a lot of effort into it. If Bai Qingqing wants to spoil it, he can''t be calm.


    Parker tries to convince himself that MI was planted for Qingqing, as long as she is happy.


    With patience, Parker said calmly as much as he could: "you want to grind it into powder and wait for me to peel it. This kind of beating will mix the skin with rice."


    Bai Qingqing shook his hand and hurriedly explained, "no, we can use a stone mortar to pound down the grain."


    She vaguely remembered that a text mentioned "pounding rice", and there was a picture, which was to put rice into a stone bowl and pound it with wood.


    "If you''re not sure, change it into a wooden stick." Bai Qingqing is not sure, he said weakly.


    Parker saw that Bai Qingqing didn''t seem to be faking. He rolled several millet in two or three times, then went to the house to find a fragrant wood, which was rounded and carefully pounded.


    Bai Qingqing also stared nervously.


    If it can succeed, it will give the orcs great convenience. If you don''t succeed, be prepared to take Parker''s anger!


    Parker pounded it a few times, and then pulled the rice. He was relieved, "it''s not rotten."


    Bai Qingqing also sighed, "go on."


    "Well."


    Gradually, the chaff came up. Bai Qingqing breathed hard. The chaff flew up and threw her face.


    "Be careful of itching." Parker laughed.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Bai Qingqing said, "I''ll wash my face later."


    Parke put his heart down completely and rolled all the grains down. Of course, there are also a small number of mashed rice


    these grains need to be peeled by hand, at least at the end of the hot season, and they spent less than one afternoon from harvesting to threshing, so fast, those little imperceptible broken rice can also be ignored.


    "Give the rice to Vincent and tell us the way." Bai Qingqing clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s better to find someone else to change rice into millet. We all keep it for planting."


    "Good!" Parker went excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Vincent once again called on the residents of beast city to tell you the method of moulting Valley, and after the demonstration, when everyone was immersed in joy, he announced a thunderbolt news.


    "This year''s hot season is likely to be dry. If it doesn''t rain, the river will be cut off." Vincent''s deep tiger eyes swept to everyone, freezing the sound of the main hall.


    This is the news brought back by Curtis. The area of this drought is very large, and the water level has dropped seriously far away.


    The main hall was quiescent for a while, and then there was a loud noise.


    "Why? Didn''t it just flood? "


    "Why didn''t ape King inform? It''s the tiger king every time. Can''t he? "


    "Let''s ask ape King first."


    "Yes, ask the ape king."


    With the current, the orcs swarmed to the ape King castle.


    Bai Qingqing came in from the backyard and smiled, "let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 310

    There are many animals outside the ape King castle, which surround the king castle.


    The ape king has not been treated so warmly for ten years, but not because of his support, which makes his face very ugly.


    "Don''t panic. Don''t speculate. Although the river has receded a lot, it''s a natural situation. Isn''t it the same every year?" The ape king is amiable. His voice calms the animals a lot.


    "But the tiger king said that as long as it doesn''t rain, the river will stop flowing. Please use your magic power to have a look!"


    The voice echoed and could not be refused by the ape king.


    The ape King clenched his fist, closed his eyes and concentrated his mind. The bustling herd was silent immediately. The ape King closed his eyes. Three or five minutes later, he opened his mouth quietly, and the small voice spread far away.


    "I saw the river bed There is a fine flow of water Drink blood! "


    The ape King woke up and opened his eyes. His face was even worse. Of course, it may just be because of overuse of mental power.


    The orc''s heart went up and down with the ape King''s words, and finally hung.


    "What drinks blood? We didn''t drink raw blood hundreds of years ago. "


    "So the drought is real? But there''s still a little water in the river, isn''t there


    "What happened later? And then the rainy season comes? "


    However, the ape King stumbled for two steps, but he couldn''t speak. He supported the wolf king and panted violently.


    Bai Qingqing and Curtis are standing on the edge of the herd. Bai Qingqing looks at the ape King suspiciously and says, "is it true or not? Can he see the future? "


    If ape King thinks there will be drought, he must have said it at the beginning. Suddenly, it''s like passing through shenminggou.


    Vincent and Parker both stared at the ape king. Hearing this, Parker distracted and said to Bai Qingqing, "I don''t know if you just came here. The ape king is very powerful. What he said has been realized."


    "Is it?" Bai Qingqing thought to himself: is this mental power?


    Bai Qingqing is still not sure. It''s not surprising that ape king said that if he can see the weather like Curtis, even if he is a little weaker than Curtis, he should see the clue after the prediction of drought.


    As for drinking blood If they are too short of water, it is normal to draw water from their blood, let alone they are orcs who can become beasts.


    The words of ape king have logic to follow. The only thing that Bai Qingqing can''t explain is that he is sure that there will be no rain in the future, which Curtis is also uncertain about.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather went in the worst direction. The earth dried up more and more, and the river became a stream. After a short time of responding to the prophecy of the king of apes, it soon dried up completely, and even the water of the Qinghu Lake showed signs of drying up.


    What''s more, the animals in the mountains are migrating.


    There are more than 10000 orcs in beast city and surrounding tribes, all of which depend on the animals in this mountain forest. If they migrate, they will have to set foot on the road of wandering.


    There was limited water in the house. When the drought would end, Curtis dug a deep hole in the yard and threw the snakes down. A cool place allows them to reduce the demand for water.


    The air over was drier. Bai Qingqing moved the bedroom to the first floor and lived comfortably.


    "I haven''t bathed for many days. I''m going to rot." Bai Qingqing scratched, took back her hand, and her fingernails were covered with dirt. She flicked it off with disgust.


    "Parker will have water to take a bath when he comes back." Curtis reassured.


    "Well."


    After a while, Parker came back with the stone basin in his arms, and Bai Qingqing looked forward to it. He was lying in the trough with a basin of mud.

 Chapter 311

    "How is mud? Has the water of Qinghu dried up? " Bai Qingqing grabs her scalp. Heaven knows how itchy her head is. She''s sweaty. I wish I could dry clean it with earth.


    Orcs don''t worry about it. Their hair is always fluffy and dry. The hair of the female also seems to be the same as that of the male, and all of them are short. It is estimated that beast city is worried about her hair alone.


    "Ah! I want to shave my head! " Bai Qingqing couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''ve grabbed it. Everyone is storing water crazily, and the mud has been dug dry."


    Parker frustrated the tunnel, rubbed and rubbed the white Qingqing on your head. "You can drink it for a few days if the mud settles. There is enough water at home for you to drink in the rainy season, but there is no extra water for bathing. "


    "And you?"


    Parker smiled and didn''t speak. There are things males don''t want females to know.


    Bai Qingqing thought back to the "drinking blood" that ape king said, and suddenly he was silent.


    Is it so fast?


    Curtis, however, could not bear Bai Qingqing''s suffering and said in a tough way, "follow me to the coast."


    "When we get to the coast, the hot season is almost over. We don''t have to find water on the way." Bai Qingqing refused without thinking.


    Bai Qingqing can walk, and other females in beast city can''t walk. Those who have never experienced wind and rain can''t bear the hardship. It''s better to stay in beast city. Anyway, the rainy season will come.


    Because of the early preparation, there is a certain amount of water in the orc''s house, which can be boiled for a period of time.


    Bai Qingqing grabs her scalp again. Parker suddenly finds something wrong.


    "Qingqing, how can I find out that you are different from the ape female?" Parker took Bai Qingqing''s Ponytail Hair, looked at it and said: "your hair It''s growing fast. Last year it was under the shoulders. Now it''s all around the waist. Although the female hair of ape is longer than that of other races, it will not grow as long as her shoulders are down. "


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing angrily began, "I eat better."


    Bai Qingqing habitually conceals it. It''s not that she doesn''t trust them, but that her origin is too difficult to explain, which makes it difficult to explain. She wants to forget, just be an ape female.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not.


    Parker accepted the explanation and didn''t ask again.


    Because of this incident, Vincent''s reputation has caught up with the trend of ape king. From time to time, there are orcs asking Vincent what to do.


    Bai Qingqing hears the noise outside, takes a full dress and gets up and goes out.


    "Tiger king, when will it rain? Can you make it rain? "


    When Bai Qingqing came, he could not help but hold his forehead when he heard such a sentence.


    Vincent was silent, and just as everyone was preparing to leave disappointed, a soft voice came out.


    "Wait a minute."


    All the animals turn their heads together to see the beautiful female walking step by step. Rao has watched it for a year. Every time she sees Bai Qingqing, she will still be amazed by her beauty, which is more beautiful than her impression.


    In fact, it is often said that a woman''s face comes from her heart. No matter how beautiful she is, if she is hated, her face will become disgusting and disgusting. On the contrary, if a plain woman is pleasant in character, she will gradually become charming in the eyes of others.


    What''s more, in this world, Bai Qingqing is really beautiful, and her lovely and gentle character makes her look endurable.


    Bai Qingqing smiled at them and tiptoed to Vincent''s ear.

 Chapter 312

    Vincent was tight and bent stiffly.


    "Isn''t the water in Qinghu dry? You take them to dig in the middle of the river, the deeper the better. "


    "Well?" Vincent looked at the whites of his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing explained in a low voice: "there is water in the soil at the bottom of the lake. If the hole is dug deep, there will be water overflowing."


    Vincent''s eyes quickly turned a few circles, and he thought it was more feasible. He looked at Bai Qingqing excitedly, and his eyes were burning.


    Bai Qingqing is embarrassed and takes a step back.


    It makes her very smart. In fact It''s just that you orcs are not smart! We human beings have opened wells everywhere. We don''t need deliberate communication methods at all.


    "By the way, you can also try it in low places, not necessarily at the bottom of the river."


    "I will." Vincent said in a deep voice.


    Although Bai Qingqing''s voice is small, there are a group of orcs around him. Everyone can hear it clearly. Someone asked uncertainly, "is there really water?"


    "Try it." Vincent didn''t give any extra explanation and took the man away.


    Bai Qingqing was also curious. He ran back to his bedroom and asked Parker to take him to Qinghu Lake in the hump valley.


    The orcs had great strength, and the progress of digging the well was very fast. In a short time, a hill was piled up beside them. In less than five minutes, the orcs who dug the well began to cry out.


    "There''s water!"


    Then he raised a basin of turbid water and stood in the shade of the tree with astonishment.


    So fast? Sure enough, there is a lot of groundwater at the bottom of the lake!


    Bai Qingqing signals Vincent to continue digging, the deeper the better. The news of digging up water soon spread all over the city, even the ape king was alarmed.


    The ape king went to Bai Qingqing and Parker, looked at the orcs who were digging wells in the river bed, sneered and said, "do you think digging water can save the beast city? Animals don''t have water to drink. They migrate. You can''t stop them. "


    Bai Qingqing picked a willow leaf and found that the leaves here are more watery than the riverside of beast city.


    Gently sniffing the fragrance of the leaves, Bai Qingqing said in a light tone: "act on people, do things in the sky, it doesn''t rain, we can''t interfere."


    The ape King sneered and said scornfully, "wait and see."


    Then the ape king turned away with the wolf king.


    "What is he doing?" Bai Qingqing looks at the back of the orcs of the ape king and his party.


    Parker was excited and worried, and his voice was a little faster than usual: "he must have asked for rain from the gods."


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing looks at the sky in a daze. It''s as white as washing. There''s no cloud. Where can I ask for rain?


    After sending Bai Qingqing back, Parker went out to hunt.


    It was more and more difficult to find the prey in the mountain, so Parker rushed up and grabbed the prey''s neck without leaving any unnecessary wound on him.


    Then he sucked the blood of his prey without any leakage. After eating, I dragged the remains of the prey back.


    The best piece of meat is baked by Bai Qingqing, and the rest is baked by Vincent.


    "Eating." Parker put a bowl of black roast meat and a bowl of salt powder on the ground in front of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing frowned at the food and did not complain. He skillfully picked up Curtis''s scales and cut the meat.


    This roast can''t be eaten on the outside because it hasn''t been washed. Because of the lack of water, the family can''t eat the flour and rice. Bai Qingqing has been eating the barbecue with salt powder for many days.


    It''s a time back before liberation!

 Chapter 313

    Parker sighed quietly. Fortunately, Qingqing didn''t complain or ask any more questions. He didn''t want Qingqing to know how their males replenished water.


    The water at home can barely keep Bai Qingqing in the rainy season. Parker is willing to take a drink. When he came back, he heard a lot of female tantrums coming out of the house. It was estimated that their male was exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    As Parker said, on that day, the ape king heard the news of asking for rain. Whether Bai Qingqing believed it or not, all the orcs in beast city were excited, including Vincent and Parker.


    The top floor of ape King castle is different from other king castle. It is flat. The ape King sat motionless on the top of the table, which lasted three days and three nights.


    At noon, Bai Qingqing lay on the fence on the sixth floor of his home and looked at it for a long time. Seeing that Wen Si, the ape king, could not move, he wrote in his heart the word "Fu"!


    Can he really ask for rain? Bai Qingqing looks up at the sky. The noon sun is so bright that people can''t look directly at it. It is almost integrated with the white sky.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were dazzled and had to look away.


    Wait, what''s that?


    Bai Qingqing immediately raised his head again, only to see a big black cloud in the sky, floating towards them.


    Lie trough, is this a coincidence, or is it really the ape King''s request?


    "From the direction of the sea."


    It''s Curtis''s voice. Bai Qingqing looks back. Curtis is looking at the dark cloud. He licked his dry, peeling lips, and his eyes were clear with longing.


    Bai Qingqing holds Curtis''s hand.


    As the dark clouds approached, the sky darkened and the temperature plummeted.


    The orcs swarmed out and shouted loudly in the shape of animals. The roar was full of admiration for the ape king.


    Bai Qingqing finally realized how exaggerated the orc''s support for the ape king was. If this cloud was really attracted by him, such a terrible ability is absolutely worthy of admiration, even deification.


    The ape king stood up slowly, his body was staggering, but his eyes were bright. He looked up and closed his eyes, as if communicating with the gods.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but get nervous. Looking at Curtis beside her, she takes a light breath and prays in silence.


    The orcs are quiet. Almost all the orcs are in the street. There are nearly ten thousand animals, but they are silent. There is only the breathing sound of tension and depression.


    All the orcs pay full attention to the ape king and the sky, but no one can see it. The spiritual force from the ape King''s head penetrates into the clouds. Under the contrast of the huge clouds, the spiritual force is as small as a dust in the vast universe.


    It took ape king a long time to find this cloud. He tried his best to turn the direction of the cloud and float it over them. But if you want to shake the whole cloud, his spirit is a little suspended, let alone he is exhausted.


    All of a sudden, the mental force in the clouds suddenly stopped, and the king of apes knelt on the ground.


    "Roar"


    the beasts below roar anxiously, making the air seem to vibrate slightly.


    The dark cloud is moving at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the sky of beast city is shining with white light. Under the sunlight, the edge of the cloud is shining with seven holy colors.


    Bai Qingqing is as anxious as others, but we must not let this cloud go!


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis spits out the message. Bai Qingqing looks at him and wants to ask. Suddenly, he faintly feels a small drop of rain on his face.

 Chapter 314

    Put out a hand to wipe your face, there is nothing left.


    But in Bai Qingqing''s mind, there was a flash of light. It was the vibration of the voice that made the rain fall!


    Bai Qingqing thought of a natural program he had seen on TV. It was about a special place. She remembered that the altitude of that place was very high, surrounded by mountains, and the whole terrain was like a trumpet.


    Miraculously, if you stand in the middle and shout a few times, it will rain soon. Stop shouting and the rain will stop.


    Of course, it''s a spectacle created by geographical location, which is also related to the movement of air flow and so on.


    But they don''t need it. They have big clouds here. They just need a proper horn. With the roar of orcs in beast City, she thinks it is possible to shake down the rain.


    As the clouds were drifting rapidly, Bai Qingqing grabbed Curtis''s arm and said, "can you find a place like this? The mountains around should be connected, the closer they are, the better. "


    Bai Qingqing compared a trumpet with his hand and added: "if you want to follow the cloud road, I have a way to rain."


    Curtis struggled to move his eyes from the clouds to Bai Qingqing''s face and said, "I''ll find it."


    "Tweet --"


    there was a loud hawk crow on the top of his head. Bai Qingqing and Curtis looked up at the same time, only to see a black hawk head on the eaves.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis suddenly burst into a strong sense of killing, supporting the snake''s tail and seeing the scene of the roof. The sense of killing all over him was almost condensed into essence.


    At the same time of Curtis''s action, Moore turned into a non flying figure, climbed the eaves and jumped onto the sixth floor corridor, which could avoid Curtis''s attack.


    "I''ll find it the fastest." Moore road.


    Moore''s lips were drier than any Orc''s, and they were so united that he could not even open his mouth. The chest muscles are still so exaggerated, the bronze skin seems to be suffused with the heat of the sun.


    "Moore?" Bai Qingqing looked at Moore in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?"


    To answer her, it was a huge nest of weeds and branches that Curtis had swept down.


    Curtis climbed down from the roof, but for Moore''s sudden appearance, he didn''t know that there was an orc on the roof of his house.


    Moore immediately stepped back a dozen steps, Curtis cold look at him, no action.


    At the corner of Bai Qingqing''s eyes, Yu Guang saw a yellow drop. He looked down curiously and his expression froze.


    "You Living here all the time? " Bai Qingqing''s eyes widened incredibly. He thought that when he was attacked by Rosa''s people, he saw a black hawk on the top of the leopard King''s thin building. Later Moore appeared in time.


    Did Moore keep an eye on himself at a high place and live on the roof of her house during the drought?


    This guess is too narcissistic and too hard and bitter. Bai Qingqing can''t believe it and doesn''t want Moore to do this to herself.


    Mur''s resolute eyes flashed an indistinct embarrassment, and his face gave a bland affirmative answer: "well."


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth moved. He decided to take back the word "Fu" for ape king and give it to Moore instead.


    "Then I went." Moore''s shoulder blades moved, his arms turned into huge black wings, and his flying moment was completely animal like.


    "Then we''ll wait for you!" Mur in the air of baiqingqing yelled. Mur looked back at her and cried, "tweet -" to follow the clouds.

 Chapter 315

    If resonance effect is achieved, even if the sky is an iceberg, combined with this unique terrain, it should be broken.


    There was no strong wind, they waited for a long time, the clouds just came slowly.


    Everything was ready. At the moment when the sky began to darken, Bai Qingqing felt that he was held by all the orcs'' breath. He was so quiet that he could hear the sound of the clouds.


    Bai Qingqing, sitting on the side of the hillside enjoying the cool, couldn''t help but stand up. Parker and Curtis stood on both sides of her.


    Vincent looked at her, and Bai Qingqing gave him a positive look.


    "Follow my instructions." Vincent raised his hand.


    Only a little edge of the cloud came into the sky over the site, but the orcs were already restless. They grind their fists and claws, swallow their saliva and clear their throat, and stare at the strong and perfect orcs.


    Vincent at this time is the only hope in the eyes of the orcs, no beast knows that he is only a delicate female.


    With a deep breath, Vincent waved his hand.


    "Roar!"


    A burst of sounds of breaking the earth suddenly burst open. The sound of an orc can shake people''s eardrums. The roar of all animals seems to shake the earth apart. It''s hard to imagine how strong the voice is without personal experience.


    Momentum alone is enough to scare off any giant beast. The plants all over the mountain vibrated at the moment when the sound wave came. The sound wave refracted in the leaky hillside again and again, and finally all pushed up to the sky.


    Bai Qingqing took a step back and covered his ears with his hands. Curtis immediately held his body and Parker looked at her with concern.


    The short burst lasts for about a second, and stops decisively. The orcs breathe quickly, Vincent waves again, and the roar of the animals rings.


    Parker blocked Bai Qingqing with his body and said, "scared? I''ll take you out. "


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head. She is only frightened by the voice. When she covers her ears and looks over, she is shocked by the orc''s formation.


    If she hadn''t lived with them for a year, she would have thought it was a well-trained soldier. Vincent is really a leader. He acts like an Iron-blooded instructor. He is a natural leader.


    However, listening to the low roar that was too neat to tell whether it was human or animal, Bai Qingqing could not help but twitching at the corners of his mouth when he looked at the surrounding animals.


    This picture changes into a group of wild animals, which is shocked and accompanied by a huge sense of joy.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at the sky. With the sound coming out, her heart gets tighter and tighter.


    Will it succeed?


    It will succeed. There''s no reason not to succeed.


    But these are all theories and have not been practiced yet. What if they fail?


    Time has been slowed down countless times in Bai Qingqing''s senses. Each howl is slow and deep, like a huge stone hammered in her heart.


    But in fact, the orcs only called four or five times.


    All of a sudden, the sound like shaking a snake skin bag was amplified with a loudspeaker, so that all the orcs looked at it. Including Bai Qingqing, Curtis and Parker.


    The color of the land became dark brown, which was moistened and deepened by water. Before the orcs could react, another "crash" was heard. After the same pause, another "crash" was heard.


    Before the orcs called a few times, the sound rang several times, and then stopped completely.


    Bai Qingqing finally finds her voice and covers her mouth in shock, "it''s raining..."

 Chapter 316

    It''s just, isn''t it a bit too rhythmic under the rain? But for the solemn atmosphere, Bai Qingqing would have laughed.


    That piece of water is heavy and dense, and the pieces of water are splashing on the dusty ground, clapping up a dust. The orc who was near felt the dust with water vapor, and tears came into his eyes excitedly.


    "Whine" ~ "


    they take the lead in howling, the voice instantly infects everyone, and then they roar into one.


    The orcs howled in the rain curtain, and raised their heads to receive the rain from the sky.


    That''s right. It''s raining again. It''s also raining.


    Bai Qingqing covers his whole face with both hands. Forget it. Let''s shout. It''s too hurtful under the rhythm of the rain.


    The cloud slowly fluttered forward, and the range of the rain increased. Bai Qingqing opened her arms, looked up, and felt the coolness of the rain on her face. A heart fell back to her original place.


    Curtis should be the happiest. He can''t live without water. He is here in the dry land for her.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis, Curtis is also looking at her, I don''t know how long.


    "How did you come up with that?" Vincent''s voice asked Parker and Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing picked a leaf casually and raised his eyebrows to show them.


    I saw the leaves shaking like the wind, and when there were orcs shouting loudly nearby, they would shake violently.


    "That''s it?" Parker is unbelievable. He always knew that Bai Qingqing was smart, but how could he be so smart?


    It''s normal for the leaves to shake, but there''s no beast to think about, no orc to think about shaking the rain down with sound.


    "I''m just trying, but I''m not sure. Otherwise, I won''t let you shout at each other." Bai Qingqing was so ashamed that she didn''t want to talk to them about this topic any more. She ran to the rain to wash her hair and left three beasts who were led by her.


    The clouds gradually cover most of the sky in the basin, but the clouds are still thick. The orcs have regarded this cloud as their own. How can they let it go? They cry louder.


    Bai Qingqing rushes forward, his head is clear. Curtis and others followed her.


    Vincent said: "it''s too late for the rain to finish. Now the rain is not as big as it started. It''s better to try the method of starting."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and said, "stop without calling this time. Call according to your habit."


    "Good."


    Once again, the roar of the beast became orderly and consistent, and the long, low voice continued to ring. As expected, it''s raining harder, but it won''t stop like the wind.


    The land has already been moistened, and the river bed has water again, slowly flowing down the river.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the change of the clouds, the wind speed has also weakened, and the clouds are moving very slowly. But the time is still very urgent. The orcs don''t stop and howl.


    When the cloud is over the edge of this area, it is so light that it can penetrate into the sun. Fearing waste, the orcs ran for a few steps and howled harder to the sky.


    That posture is a wild goose.


    Bai Qingqing lies on the intermittent soil with a smile. Her curled eyelashes are moistened by the rain, which obscures her vision.


    "You''re wet." Curtis suddenly thought of this, looked at Bai Qingqing with no deterrent force, and was ready to pick her up.


    Bai Qingqing is not afraid of him either. He smiles at him and shakes his head like a coquette.


    The skin is dry, the bubble rain is so cool, the rain here is also natural and pollution-free, there is no risk of acid rain.

 Chapter 317

    Seeing that Bai Qingqing was so envious of Curtis, Parker immediately said, "it''s hard to rain. Let her play for a while today."


    Curtis said nothing more.


    The orcs have been called up to the middle of the moon, and three rounds of "Moon" with different colors appear clearly in the night sky. The orcs are not happy yet, but the thin light cloud has gone, and it is impossible to shout back.


    "Whoops!" I want to call another day!


    "Ouch ~" that''s great!


    This is the rain called by the orcs themselves. They are much more proud than those who ask for help. The females and cubs in the family will surely regard them as heroes and their partners will love them more.


    This is the common idea of all orcs.


    It rained for half a day and midnight. Bai Qingqing caught cold without any accident. Parker and Curtis rushed her home.


    Passing by the waterfall, this time the precipitation makes the waterfall flow again. All kinds of animals surrounded the lake, licking the orange muddy water greedily. Many of them are food chain relations, but they didn''t fight for a while.


    When the three returned home, Curtis took Bai Qingqing to the bed, took off her clothes and wrapped her in a quilt.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Curtis accused angrily, looking at Bai Qingqing''s wilting appearance, but he could not frighten him.


    Bai Qingqing rolled the quilt. In the hot weather, she didn''t feel hot even though it was so thick. She caught cold indeed.


    "I haven''t touched the water for so long. I want to make more bubbles. You are not the same." Bai Qingqing arched to Curtis like a caterpillar and rubbed his face against his waist. "Is it comfortable?"


    Curtis''s breath was sluggish, his face was cold as usual, but his white skin exposed the blush on his face. "Don''t you want to have a leopard next time?"


    Because of this, he has been afraid to ask for a match with Xiaobai. Xiaobai even hooked him. Do you want to regenerate a nest of snakes?


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were wide and round, and immediately stopped rubbing, "I just asked you if you were comfortable with the water, where do you want to go?"


    Curtis chose to ignore Bai Qingqing''s explanation. She was shy and said, "Parker is useless. He hasn''t made you pregnant yet. Damn it!"


    Parker was coming in with a bowl of ginger soup. Curtis looked at him. Bai Qingqing noticed Parker.


    Staring at Curtis, Bai Qingqing said: "what did you cook? I''m starving. Give it to me. "


    "I stewed a short winged bird for you. It will be a long time. Let''s finish the yellow stem soup first." Parker came in with his head down, gave Curtis a gloomy look, and said, "look at the fire. I''ll call the vet in Hump valley."


    "No more." Bai Qingqing smiled. Under the steaming heat of ginger soup, his pale face had a faint blush. "I''ll just sleep. The female is not as fragile as you think."


    Curtis took care of Bai Qingqing''s illness. This time, it was much lighter than that time. He was not very worried. He said to Parker, "go and cook more food. Xiaobai likes what you cook. He can''t call the vet tomorrow."


    Curtis said so, and Parker went back to the kitchen to cook.


    The water still needs to be saved, but it''s worth celebrating today. Knowing Bai Qingqing wants to eat pasta, Parker cooked her a bowl of hand rolled noodles with rich ingredients in bird soup.


    For a long time, he didn''t eat the hot and juicy food. Bai Qingqing''s appetite was so big that he couldn''t even drink a mouthful of soup before he put down his chopsticks.

 Chapter 318

    In order to ease Bai Qingqing, Curtis rarely generously gave Bai Qingqing to Parker. Leaning against Parker''s warm chest, Bai Qingqing said, "do you think after this time, the reputation of ape king is better than that of Vincent?"


    Parker thought for a while, and then said definitely:


    "in the eyes of the unknowing orcs, Vincent is much better than ape king. He saw the flood earlier than the ape king, saw the drought earlier than the ape king, and made great contributions to farming. Although the ape king asked for cloud, he only gave everyone hope and didn''t get direct benefits. However, Vincent brought people down the rain, which was participated by beasts. One way he got the most desired rain, and the other way, the feeling of fighting together will make the hearts of the orcs more inclined to Vincent. "


    Parker''s methodical analysis.


    Bai Qingqing tightens his little fists and turns his joints white. "Now kill the ape king. People won''t be confused."


    Curtis glanced at Bai Qingqing and stood up.


    Bai Qingqing immediately agreed and said, "you can have a day off and wait for Vincent."


    Curtis''s thin, pale, red lips made a scornful arc of victory. "It''s not enough to kill him."


    Parker wanted to go, but Curtis ordered him to stay at home to protect Bai Qingqing. After going out, he called Vincent to protect Bai Qingqing.


    In the dark room, the ape King''s face was as gloomy as a ghost under a crystal penetrating soft light halo. He put the crystal penetrating into his mouth. Because of the loss of the light source, the room suddenly went into the dark as ink.


    Gradually, the light of the night sky infected here. Ape King''s face reappeared, his hand touched his face, and his expression twisted.


    No, it''s not enough. It''s just a little bit short!


    He knew he was in danger when the river came in. He immediately took out all of his transistors and the share he had collected from tiger king castle. All swallowed, but still failed to break through the bottleneck of two lines.


    He felt that the energy in his body was full, so he had to face the door. As long as he got another transparence of the king of beasts, he would be upgraded to a beast with three stripes!


    The ape King''s eyes rotate rapidly for several circles, which are as flexible as the eyes of a murder puppet in a miraculous film. Eyes fixed, ape King''s shadow moved out.


    Curtis came to ape King castle with a murderous spirit. The two striped wolf beast guarding ape King Castle didn''t see enough in his eyes. The wolf beast didn''t want to die in vain. They just surrounded Curtis and didn''t dare to act rashly. Curtis almost walked around the king castle without any barriers.


    Snake Hinko can make Curtis accurately capture the temperature of orcs. He can even feel a small body hidden behind the door. He just knows that it''s not ape king, so he doesn''t go to see it.


    The ape king is a king who is famous for his cleverness. He has a lot of hidden traces. Searching the whole castle, Curtis did not find the shadow of ape king, but had to go home.


    Qin Zhan opens the door and steps out of the corner.


    It''s terrible. The orc''s aura is too cold. As a female, she feels ready to be killed. She was too scared to look at her face. This is Bai Qingqing''s Tramp companion?


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of wolf king castle, there is a busy shadow in a cape.


    "Stop! What kind of animal are you? "


    The wolf beast guarding the gate snapped and stopped the shadow.


    When the ape King opened the animal''s skin cloak, the wolf and the beast immediately stopped and took a few steps back to respectfully say, "ape king, are you looking for wolf king?"


    "Well."


    "Come in, please."

 Chapter 319

    Looking at the ape King''s strange clothes and the peel under his feet, wolf king said in amazement, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m being stared at by snakes and beasts, which can hide my smell." The ape King''s words are concise and comprehensive.


    The ape was furious when he said, "he wants to kill you? The tramp is savage. I shouldn''t have let him stay for Bai Qingqing! "


    "It''s too late to say that now." Ape King interrupted wolf king''s angry words, eyes eagerly looked at him and said: "where is your transparence?"


    "It''s in my bedroom. Do you have an emergency?"


    "Give it to me!" Ape King''s tone is more urgent, even rudely clasped wolf king''s shoulder.


    The wolf king looked at him doubtfully and took people to the top floor.


    Wolf king''s family members are also immersed in the joy of rain. Up to now, they haven''t slept. The female in the room is talking and laughing with her friends. They all admire the tiger king.


    The ape King''s face suddenly became dead ugly, and his eyes were glum on them.


    "Cough!" The wolf king coughs falsely, the orcs in the room stop talking and laughing at once, stand up and respectfully call out "the ape king"


    But this "king of apes" is extremely harsh in his ears.


    "What are you doing so late?" The wolf king''s female asked softly.


    "Wolf king tone soft way:" take something to leave, you go to bed early, don''t be too late


    "Well."


    Taking the transistors, the two kings went downstairs and entered the quieter fifth floor.


    In the dark room, two shadows, one tall and one strong, were cast on the ground.


    "Give me the crystal." The broad and strong shadow stretched out his hand to the other shadow, and the ape King''s voice was hoarse, with obvious longing.


    For some reason, wolf king suddenly took back his hand and asked, "what do you want to do with so many transistors? What about your transistors? And tiger king''s, aren''t they enough? "


    "Yes Because of the rain? " Asked wolf king tentatively.


    "Well." The ape King patiently answered, and stretched out his hand to the heavy hide bag in the wolf king''s hand.


    Wolf king instinctively avoided, the heart more doubt, "the rain has come, why do you want to crystal?"


    Transparence is the inherent property of beast city. It can be used to supplement the physical strength of soldiers when animals are attacked by tide. When females are sick, it can be used to save lives. In order to ask for rain this time, half of the transistors in beast city were used. The wolf king said that it was false that he didn''t feel hurt.


    "Don''t you understand? Bai Qingqing wants her male to kill me! " The ape king sizidi roared, with a strange green light in his eyes. "Give me the transparency, and I will be upgraded to a beast with three stripes."


    "What?" The wolf king is shocked. The beast with three stripes is filled with transparent crystals?


    The wolf king surrendered to the ape King unconditionally. In the end, it was also for the city of beasts. He thinks that intelligent people are suitable to lead beast City, and ape king is the best animal choice.


    But what did he hear today? The ape king has used up half of the transistors in beast city. Now he has to take him. Even if it''s for self-protection, the cost is too high. Transparency is the wealth of beast city!


    The wolf king can''t help but put his hand tighter, and said in a deep voice: "I''ll go to the leopard King right now, and I''m sure he won''t sit back and ignore."


    The ape king suddenly calmed down and looked at wolf king deeply, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Once again, the wolf king promised, "the orcs of beast city will never allow them to do this. You can rest assured."


    "Good." Ape king.


    The wolf king breathed a sigh of relief and turned to walk out quickly. All of a sudden, the hairs on the back of the neck stand up one by one. Every pore is noisy and dangerous!

 Chapter 320

    In a moment, the wolf king opens his defense and is ready to turn around.


    But it''s too late and the danger is too close. In the moment of pain, the brain loses consciousness.


    The ape King pulled the hide bag from the wolf king''s hand, because the wolf king pinched it too tightly, he pulled it down several times.


    There was a faint sigh in the room, "would you give it to me earlier?"


    To wolf king, ape King feels extremely sorry, has lost four lines beast''s right-hand assistant.


    Fortunately, he is a beast with three stripes. The spirit of the beast is enough to compete with the common beast with four stripes. Then


    On a layer of slate, the female''s laughter stopped suddenly, and big tears rolled down her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" A male asked in a panic.


    Wolf king''s partner covers his heart, crystal tears fall down one by one, shaking hands to untie his chest, and then he can''t help crying.


    The ape King devoured all transistors on the spot, and powerful energy surged in his body like the roar of the sea. Under the silver moon, the ape King''s face was twisted, red as red, and his brown eyes were filled with terrible blood.


    Red face earthworm like climb up a brown lines, from the corner of the eye a little bit spread to the back of the ear. Feeling the heat on his face, wolf king almost laughed wildly.


    There were noisy footsteps outside the door. King ape picked up the wolf''s body, jumped down from the window and walked to the door.


    The guard hears the sound and looks at the wolf king. He sees that the wolf king is being captured, and his eyes are full of doubts. To the green eyes of the king of apes, the eyes of the two animals suddenly emptied. The picture that appeared at the bottom of the eyes is that after the king of wolves and the king of apes separated from the castle, they went to the two directions of the street respectively.


    Throwing the corpse at the corner of the street, ape king showed a strange silent laugh. The spirit power of the beast with three stripes is stronger than imagined!


    ¡­¡­


    Today is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The orcs are excited and sleepless because of the joy of the falling rain. As soon as the news of the wolf king''s death comes out, the whole beast City boils.


    "Why is it so noisy outside?" Half asleep and half awake, Bai Qingqing muttered, rubbing his eyes and sitting up.


    Vincent went to the door and whispered to the bedroom, "the wolf king is dead."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing subconsciously looks at Curtis. Curtis looks up lazily and says, "it''s not me."


    Bai Qingqing is upset. He is in a critical situation. Don''t make any changes.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Bai Qingqing tidies his clothes casually and walks out barefoot.


    Just after I came out, there was a lot of people at the gate of tiger king castle. When I listened carefully, it was Curtis''s voice.


    "Get rid of the snake beast!"


    "Return wolf king''s life!"


    The orc outside roared angrily, and Bai Qingqing subconsciously looked at Curtis beside his eyes, but saw that his face was completely uninfected.


    "How about killing it?" Curtis did not explain, but indirectly admitted, "who of you wants to avenge him?"


    Suddenly the herd was quiet for a moment. They looked at each other for a few times. No one dared to answer.


    "Ah..." Curtis scoffed. He was really surprised that there were always predators everywhere. A small city still had the stupid idea of returning life.


    However, it seems that someone is trying to frame him.


    Ape king? Leopard king? Or Vincent?


    It''s these three orcs who can kill wolf king. No matter who they are, they will make the beast pay a price.


    Curtis despises it, but it doesn''t mean that Bai Qingqing can bear the sewage. She went to Vincent and asked, "why is it Curtis? Is there evidence? "

 Chapter 321

    "The place where the wolf king''s body was found has the smell of Curtis. There are two snake bites on the wolf king. The ape king said that he died of poisoning." Vincent explained with a calm face.


    Ape king! He must have framed Curtis!


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that he grabbed Vincent''s hand and pushed forward. "Take me to see the body of wolf king."


    Vincent''s hand was as stiff as a wood carving. He lost his reaction completely and was led by Bai Qingqing.


    The beasts gave way to them. Curtis swayed the snake''s tail and swam with them. Suddenly the beasts made the road wider. Curtis pulled Bai Qingqing into his arms, walked with Vincent side by side, and Parker caught up with him.


    Wolf king''s body lies in the front yard of wolf king castle. A female lies on his body and sobs. She and her friends see Bai Qingqing and his party. There is no anger and hatred from the orcs. Their eyes are full of suspicion and inquiry.


    "May I see him?"


    Bai Qingqing''s tone was very careful, and her voice was very light. Such a compassionate attitude made wolf king''s partner cry more sadly, but she did not refuse.


    Bai Qingqing was about to walk over, but Curtis stopped him. Parker understood that he was worried about Bai Qingqing''s attack. He stepped forward to check wolf king''s body.


    The wound is in the neck, the two blood holes of the round hole, which are very deep.


    The color of blood red is exposed, and the female crying on one side is more fierce.


    Curtis smiled as soon as he saw it, but his eyes were full of ridicule. "I can''t imagine that the beast I bit in the neck can still keep the whole body."


    All of a sudden, the wolves and beasts stared at Curtis, hoping to pounce on him. Bai Qingqing also stares at him and whispers, "be quiet!"


    There was a flutter of wings in the sky. Curtis was most sensitive to the sound. He immediately raised his eyes and strafed it.


    Moore made a figure in the corner of the wall and said: "this is definitely not Curtis''s bite. I was bitten by him. This is scar."


    Moore straightened his chest so that the orcs could see more clearly. A light colored scar stretched from the left chest muscle to the waist side, like a cut by a sharp blade.


    "If I hadn''t dodged fast, I wouldn''t have been able to stand here today." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing looks at him gratefully, and Moore keenly catches it. A warm current surges in his heart.


    Curtis, however, held a breath in his heart. He took a bite at first, but now it has become his bargaining chip to please Xiaobai.


    The orcs thought doubtfully for a while, and a voice came out: "but this is a half animal bite, the mouth is not so big, only two holes are normal."


    Mur''s eyes were filled with reminiscence, and he said calmly, "after I was bitten, the wound became black and blue. If it were not for the snake and beast to leave the antidote, I would not live to now."


    "I guarantee with the reputation of the eagle family that there is no empty statement in the above statement. The leopard family who saved Bai Qingqing with me on that day can also testify."


    The eagle people attach great importance to reputation. They hatch in the end of the world and come to the mainland to find a partner when they grow up. Since they have never been in contact with females, they have almost no skills to please females, and reputation is their biggest and most obvious advantage.


    Moore said that many orcs basically believed it, and the eagles on the scene believed it. Only they knew how much they cared about reputation.


    Not only those who have not married, but also those who have married will continue to retain this advantage for the sake of future generations. From generation to generation, the reputation has become the mark of the eagle family.

 Chapter 322

    "But there''s also the smell of snakes and beasts." Another said.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Bai Qingqing


    The place where the wolf king was found was in the shade around the corner of the street. Curtis told Bai Qingqing that he had been hiding from the sun here. It was two days ago when he was hunting.


    Bai Qingqing is honest with you. The beast people are simple in nature and accept this statement.


    A group of orcs returned to wolf king castle.


    "Not Curtis, then who will kill wolf king? Are there any stray animals invading? " Sounds like that came from the herd.


    Now that Curtis''s suspicion has been cleared, Bai Qingqing walks to the wolf king''s body and hears the voice of the female beside him with tears: "before he died, the ape king came to him."


    "I knew it was him!" Bai Qingqing hates the way.


    The female shook her head, and two tears rolled down her eyes, saying: "the orc hand of the guard watched them go in two different directions after they left, that is..."


    "What is it?" Bai Qingqing asks.


    "I feel He was dead by that time. " Said she shook her head, "maybe the guard said the time was wrong."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t figure it out either. Anyway, she thought that wolf king''s death had something to do with ape king. Besides him, who else did things all day?


    Vincent is impossible. As for the leopard King But what does leopard king want? Kill Curtis so his son can take over?


    The orcs who generally accept polygamy don''t do this, and the leopard king doesn''t care about Parker very much. The most important thing for the male is his partner.


    "Where is the ape king?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Curtis is going to kill him. He''s hiding." Female road.


    Bai Qingqing wants to say something more. Curtis hugs Bai Qingqing and holds her in his arms. "It''s going to be dawn soon after dragging her down. Go back to sleep."


    As soon as he was reminded, Bai Qingqing yawned and his eyes were filled with tired tears. "Then we''ll go back and you''ll be sad."


    ¡­¡­


    In the moonlight, Qin was combing her dark blue hair and curly buttocks. Hearing the familiar footsteps, she said faintly, "are you willing to come back?"


    The ape King stroked the Qin''s hair gently, his voice filled with uncontrollable ecstasy, "I succeeded."


    "What?" Qin turned around, his eyes immediately showed joy. "You are finally a beast with three stripes. Help me to get green crystal."


    The ape King kissed the top of Qin''s hair and said, "don''t worry. Bai Qingqing''s friends and pursuers won''t let me go. I don''t trust you to be here alone. I want to ask you for help."


    "What''s busy?"


    "I want you to get something from her. No one can get close to Bai Qingqing." Ape king.


    Qin gave the ape king a coquettish look. "No one listened to you? You should use me. Aren''t you afraid that they are attracted to me? I saw Vincent a little bit more, and you almost killed him. "


    The ape King''s face was black, his facial muscles twitched, and he stuck his throat and said, "I have no other way."


    "Bai Qingqing is definitely not an ape female. I want to expose her! Last time Rosa''s assassination made her alert, only the female had the chance to contact her. Forget it, I''ll go myself! "


    "Oh, no, I''ll go." Qin stroked his hair, full of pink lips and a charming smile. "In fact, I really like Vincent. If I can pull him, it will help you."

 Chapter 323

    The blood on the ape King''s face retreated clean, rudely clasped Qin''s snow-white shoulders, and hurriedly said: "he already likes Bai Qingqing, and the male will not change his heart easily."


    Qin suddenly changed his face, pushed the ape King away, and said in a cold voice, "don''t you believe my charm?"


    Ape King lips pursed pursed, difficult way: "of course not, no one can resist your temptation, so I never let you appear in front of them."


    Qin face slightly Ji, conceited tunnel: "I want the male, there is no can not get!" Besides... The freak that had faded into her mind.


    I don''t know why I think of the past years ago. Qin is not in the mood to talk to the ape king again. He lies down with his back to him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, a female in a pink and blue Tulle caught everyone''s attention.


    The cloth is never seen by the orcs of beast city. It seems to be transparent and opaque. Under the sun, it is shining with glittering light, which makes her more white and snow like. Even if most of the face is covered with blue yarn, the eyes on the pair of eyes that are exposed outside can not be moved.


    The orcs far away thought it was Bai Qingqing. Only she had such white skin. But we can tell the difference when we get close to her. Bai Qingqing is a big drooping eye with lovely eyes, but her eyes are not so big. The arc on the eye tail is very charming.


    What''s more, she has a pair of beautiful dark blue eyes. When she stares at someone, there seems to be a bottomless whirlpool in her eyes, which can absorb the soul of people.


    This is a very contradictory pair of eyes, it seems to be born with magic.


    "Who are you? New to beast city? " Although the guard at the gate of tiger king Castle saw the God, he still stopped her dutifully.


    "I''m Qin, ape King''s companion. I hardly go out, so you don''t know me." The sound of the piano is as refreshing as the cool sea water. If the male gatekeeper had not married, he would have to faint because of talking with the beautiful female.


    Qin continued softly, "because the ape king and Bai Qingqing''s partner misunderstood recently, I came to mediate for them."


    The two gatekeepers looked at each other, tacitly separated a beast and ran into the castle, informing Vincent to go.


    Any female''s request is enough to be valued by the king of beasts. Vincent heard the news and quickly came.


    Qin raised his head and looked straight at Vincent with watery blue eyes. She just looked at people in her eyes, full of temptation and affection.


    Vincent also shakes his mind, then looks away without expression, and says in a deep voice, "come in, let''s have a sun outside."


    Qin Mai walked into the castle gracefully with her small feet wearing the chains of exquisite shells, and there was a crisp collision of shells at her feet.


    "I know about you, ape king. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    Vincent heard the voice of the female behind him. He gave a confused "um" and looked back at her.


    "He''s just jealous because I was watching you at a party and he found you. "


    Vincent stopped, his eyes locked on her again.


    "I like you." Qin finished, lowered his head and waited for Vincent''s reaction.


    Being favored by females was something Vincent had dreamed of before he knew Bai Qingqing. Later, with a goal, the desire is also pressed on the bottom of his heart. If there is no accident, the desire will be completely forgotten by him.


    But it suddenly came true. Vincent felt that something in his heart was suddenly made up. It seemed that the beast had no regrets.

 Chapter 324

    "Thank you." Vincent only replied briefly with two words and walked forward with his feet raised.


    He is glad to know Bai Qingqing before that, otherwise he will entrust his heart without reservation in the face of such a demand. When we meet Bai Qingqing, he will regret all his life.


    Vincent''s heart was unusually calm and steadfast.


    After that, I will guard my beloved female safely.


    Qin opens the blue veil over her face, revealing a much more delicate and beautiful white face than the female of beast City, and lowers her head timidly. For a long time, she didn''t hear the response. She looked up slowly, but saw Vincent stride forward, and didn''t know whether to see her.


    "Bai Qingqing just woke up. You sit in the main hall for a while. I''ll call her." Vincent''s way ahead.


    Qin is quite satisfied with Vincent''s response. Maybe she is different from the female aesthetic of beast city. She really likes Vincent and has observed him for a long time. She knows that his face is cold and his heart is hot. She can''t see his appearance. She can''t tell how happy she is at this time.


    I forgot to walk just now. It''s something Vincent failed to do from his childhood to the big Rosa.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is ape King''s companion looking for me?" Bai Qingqing spits out his mouthwash, licks his clean white teeth, and says with suspicion, "what the hell is he trying to do?"


    "Go and have a look. After all, it''s female. After killing ape king, his female still has to live in beast city." Vinson road.


    "Well."


    When Bai Qingqing saw the appearance of Qin, he was as amazed as the male that the tribe had never seen before.


    Wow, my beauty! Beauty of crooked fruit! Blue hair, cool!


    It''s the first time Bai Qingqing has seen a red haired fox female, a yellow haired leopard female, and an orange red haired fox female.


    What race is this? Any orcs with blue fur? Peacock?


    I don''t know if I have seen too many crooked females. Bai Qingqing''s demand for beauty has been reduced. Anyway, she thinks it''s beautiful!


    However, she always felt that the man seemed a little sharp and mean.


    However, at the thought that her partner is ape king, Bai Qingqing''s heart is like a group of grass and mud horses running by. This is really The flowers are on the cow dung!


    While Bai Qingqing is absent-minded, Qin is also looking at her critically. However, unlike Bai Qingqing, she looks with comparative significance.


    Qin is so confident that she doesn''t believe that there are females out there who are more beautiful than herself, so I heard that a very beautiful female came from the tribe and didn''t go to have a look. Today, she looks totally different from those land females, which makes her expression distorted for a moment.


    When Bai Qingqing cast confused eyes, Qin had adjusted her facial expression. She took off her blue gauze and exposed her white skin. She wore different clothes from the female of beast city. Her bra and leather skirt were made of silk like materials.


    Then she gave Vincent a special look. But it turns out that Vincent''s eyes have always been on Bai Qingqing, looking at herself only after she has seen the past.


    Qin''s heart is thumping, suddenly she is not very confident about her.


    If the opponent is a female who is equal to her, she may really have a hard time winning over Vincent when she takes the lead.


    But Bai Qingqing was attracted by Qin''s shawl. He looked at her twice and said, "Hello, my name is Bai Qingqing. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 325

    Qin looks at Bai Qingqing again. I don''t know if it''s Bai Qingqing''s illusion. She thinks that the opposite female''s chest is higher and her attitude is arrogant.


    This is a common performance of females when they feel the pressure of competition. However, Bai Qingqing is used to being a little transparent. She doesn''t have this awareness or get the comparative meaning of Qin.


    "I''m the companion of ape king. He did something wrong before. Now he knows it''s wrong. Can you forgive him?" Qin speaks in a haughty manner and tone.


    Bai Qingqing smiled, "if he can revive, I will forgive him."


    "It''s hard for you."


    Bai Qingqing thought that she was really a sharp person. Thinking that Vincent said that the female still had to live in beast City, she didn''t want to make the relationship too bad. She smiled and didn''t talk.


    "It''s too noisy!"


    It''s Curtis''s voice.


    Bai Qingqing walked towards him quickly. When he passed Qin, Qin suddenly held out his hand to her.


    "What do you do?" Vincent rushed over with a brisk step and held Qin''s weak and boneless wrist tightly.


    "You hurt me," Qin said with a painful cry


    Bai Qingqing also looks back at Qin.


    "I just saw that you have hair on your shoulder. Take it off for you." Qin wrinkled his face, and looked as if he was suffering greatly. He was holding a long dark brown hair in his hand.


    Bai Qingqing knew how strong the male was. He quickly said to Vincent, "let her go."


    Vincent gave Chin a suspicious look, which released her. Qin holds his pinched red wrist and feels dead.


    Damn, it''s rude again. Don''t forget about this male. When is she short of male?


    Just then, Curtis swayed his snake tail into the main hall.


    All of a sudden, Qin seemed to be watched by wild animals, and her blood froze. If she has hair, she has to stand up.


    Looking up, Qin''s body is even tighter, and the whole person is stupefied.


    God, it''s him!


    Curtis just glanced at Qin at will, and took Bai Qingqing''s hand and dragged him to his side.


    "Not yet?"


    Curtis didn''t raise his head, but Qin knew that he said it to himself. His body seemed to be thawed in an instant. He grabbed the blue yarn in his hand and turned away. It was quite a sense of escape.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the back of the organ. When she leaves, she says, "she''s really afraid of you."


    "Don''t you ask what a mermaid female looks like?" Curtis said indifferently, "she is."


    Bai Qingqing opens her eyes wide.


    If Qin is the legendary Mermaid, she is a bit disillusioned.


    Qin is beautiful, not deified. At least no male in beast city is inferior to her. If Curtis was a woman, she would be much more beautiful.


    I don''t know what the male of mermaid family looks like. The female is so beautiful. The male must be better looking!


    "I know you. Why don''t you choose her as your partner?" Asked Bai Qingqing in a gossip way. He was a little nervous. Jean is so afraid of Curtis, isn''t he bullied by Curtis?


    Curtis''s eyes sparked with anger. "I can''t see her yet."


    Bai Qingqing angrily closed his mouth. Naturally, he believed Curtis. He didn''t care to lie.


    If he can''t watch the piano, can he watch himself? This makes Bai Qingqing''s heart endlessly happy, and her face ruddy.


    Curtis took a look at Bai Qingqing in his anger, and his anger gradually subsided.

 Chapter 326

    Ten years ago


    The deep blue sea bottom is dotted with fist sized pearls. The soft light reflects the sea bottom and shows a beautiful picture.


    A large amount of seaweed floats with the current, and a number of bright colored fish "shoo" hide in the seaweed and "shoo" emerge.


    "Poof"


    the sound of female laughter came from the sea. A girl with a blue curly hair was lying on the edge of the hole, with delicate shell chains hanging on her neck, hands and feet. She was wearing the most rare seaweed woven clothes, which were like satin on her delicate skin.


    Dressed like an elf in the sea, no one appreciates it.


    She stared at the outside world, and poked at the transparent film on the edge of the hole with her hand. The outside was sea water, but the inside was air. If you look carefully, you will find that the edge of the cave is covered with such a film.


    "Ah! It''s so boring. When will they come back? " Qin sighed.


    "Hula" a sound, the small fish in the seaweed all drilled out, fluttering up a cloud to open in the sea.


    Qin immediately pasted his face on the film. The film was pushed out of a face, but there was no trace of breaking.


    She knew that there was danger behind the stone, but she didn''t panic. It was hard to wait for a play.


    Day after day, year after year living here, she''s really bored. Although the male of the family sent all the best things to her, she had endless food, endless beautiful clothes, endless youth and beauty.


    The female of Mermaid will give birth to a new female Mermaid when her life is near. Therefore, there will always be only one female in the mermaid family. As the female of this generation of mermaid family, she bears the important responsibility of reproduction, reproduction, generation after generation.


    The male will go all the way out to find green crystal for her, which can prolong her life indefinitely. The males around her changed from generation to generation. She watched her children grow up, and then she mated with them, gave birth to new offspring, watched them grow old, or failed to come back at a certain landing.


    She can''t remember that she is hundreds of years old. Such a day is too boring for her to bear.


    Just then, a variable appeared in her life.


    A huge Python swims out from behind the reef. The bright black and red colors give people a strong sense of danger.


    Qin knows that she should shout in a hurry, but somehow she yearns for the snake''s approach.


    This Python can avoid many guards to come to her residence, which represents his strength. Her heartbeat suddenly quickened, covering her chest and squeezing her face out.


    Are these orcs of other races? He must be able to take himself out. He really wants to play on the mainland!


    Those males are too timid to take her to the sea for air permeability. At most, they take her to sit on the island where she can see the head for a while, and they are always stared at.


    As if hearing her heart, the upper body of the python suddenly turned into a human shape.


    Half human, half snake and male Mermaid are very similar. Straight red hair floats in the sea and turns into a bright red. Qin is attracted by his red hair at the first time.


    It''s just that the tail is too long and the scales are too rough, especially the abdomen. There are lots of white scales like a shell. She is used to seeing the tail of a fish. She thinks the tail of a snake is too ugly.


    Curtis stared at the female in the hole, swam over, stretched out his fingers, and scratched the unbreakable membrane of the Qin.

 Chapter 327

    "Ah!" Qin took a step back and fell to the ground.


    The sea water came in and wet the beautiful clothes of the female.


    "Can you take me out?" Chin doesn''t panic.


    The female''s reaction made Curtis pick a eyebrow and meet this group of mermaids by chance. He came here to have a look just because he was idle and bored. Unexpectedly, the female of the mermaid family was so beautiful and could not help but want to take it away.


    But I didn''t expect that the mermaid females were not afraid of him, but actively spoke to him.


    The mermaid male didn''t tell her about the horror of the snake beast.


    "Of course." Curtis opened his mouth, spitting out a bunch of bubbles. The sound came into the water and became dull.


    Snakes can''t breathe in the water, but after the four stripes, the air bag in the body can store a lot of oxygen, so it''s OK to shut down for ten and a half days in the water.


    However, the air in the chest is limited. After vomiting, it''s gone. You can''t say too much.


    Having said this, Curtis was not ready to speak, and put forward the female.


    Qin happily greets him. He feels the cold body temperature of the other side, just like the mermaid, and his face is pale.


    It''s no different from Mermaid. Is it a race living in water? No matter, go to land first.


    Along the way, Qin was deeply shocked by the strength of the snake and beast. So many Mermaid guards did not find any trace of them.


    Curtis followed the current and naturally swam out of the circle.


    He was also very fast, floating on the surface of the water when the piano could not hold its breath.


    The light from outside is much brighter than that from the bottom of the sea. As soon as she comes out of the water, Qin narrows her eyes, but this can''t affect her excitement.


    "I breathe. The air is warm!"


    Qin closed his eyes, and his voice had a commanding taste: "take me to the shore, I want to see the land!"


    Curtis looked at her for a moment and without a word took her to the shore.


    Qin''s eyes gradually adapted to the light. He could barely half open his eyes when he covered them with his hands.


    Close to the sea, she felt keenly that the sea had become warm, which surprised her, "it''s so warm..."


    Until her feet were on the hot, rough gravel.


    "Ah!" Qin exclaimed angrily, "what did you do? So hot for me to step on. "


    Curtis did not reply, quietly looked at the female Mermaid, and looked at the endless blue sea, whispered: "I will send you back."


    This voice is clearer than that in the sea, but it also makes Qin feel the ice cold river in his voice.


    Looking at the green land world, Qin''s sense quickly returned. Gently pulled the snake''s arm, the voice was like crying.


    "Are you going to abandon me? I didn''t mean to. The sand was too hot. I was scared to get angry with you. I won''t do it again. "


    Curtis looked at her, her amber red eyes shining with disbelief.


    He likes the appearance of female Mermaid very much, otherwise he will not bring it out, but his character is not very acceptable to him, especially just now, how noisy.


    He doesn''t want to live in a noisy life.


    At this time, Curtis would not have thought that he would live in a much noisier place than this female for a year after ten years, and even could not go out at will.


    However, as long as you can keep your heart by your beloved''s side, you will not be afraid of any evil environment.


    Qin snuggled softly beside him and became quiet. Curtis hesitated.

 Chapter 328

    Because of the proximity, Curtis felt the sudden tension of the female body for the first time. Cold a hook lips, backhand caught behind holding a sharp shell is ready to attack his back neck of the small hand.


    Qin Ben''s face became as white as ashes. He was forced to hold his hand tightly. His fingers hurt. The red blood beads flowed down the white and beautiful fingers.


    "Ah! Let go of me. " Qin cried out in pain.


    Curtis shook off her hand, Qin saw that he had left so much blood, he was scared to faint.


    Seeing that the snake beast is going to send itself back to the sea, Qin can''t care about the pain. As he retreats, he screams, "no, don''t send me back."


    Curtis gave her a lazy look. "Whatever."


    Leave a word, Curtis left.


    There is a Orc troop nearby. As long as the female is not too unlucky, she will be saved by them. This female is too scheming. She must live well everywhere.


    Curtis was lazy, so he was not ready to take care of it.


    Qin breathed out a sigh of relief, frowned and washed the blood on her hand in the sea water. She scolded the snake and beast countless times in her heart.


    Is she not beautiful enough? Mingming males say she is the most beautiful.


    Or are land females more beautiful? She''s going to see it.


    ¡­¡­


    "God! Are you a single female? "


    In the green vegetation, Qin meets the second Orc besides the mermaid.


    Strange and ugly, but his fierce reaction pleased her.


    His hand is very big. Although it is rough, it is very warm. When Qin meets it, he can''t help but study it in his hand.


    "You like me?"


    Contrary to the attitude of the snake beast, the male''s voice was flattered.


    "Well." Qin smiled and nodded. Although she was not good-looking, she was warm, like the temperature of the sun.


    "I I''m an ape. How about you? "


    Qin, with a charming smile, said, "mermaid."


    Later, Qin was more certain that the snake beast was indeed a monster. The females on the land are ugly. It''s unreasonable for him to give up such a beautiful self.


    But it''s better not to like her. She doesn''t like snakes at all.


    As for the mermaid males in the sea, let''s go back when she has played enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Time returns to reality, Qin rushes back to Wangbao, and the restless ape King rushes up to hold her in the garden.


    "How is it?" The ape king is concerned about whether Qin changes Vincent''s heart and stares at Qin Dao anxiously.


    Chin slaps his hair on the ape King''s chest.


    "I went upstairs to have a rest for your hair. Don''t disturb me."


    The ape King''s face suddenly changed from Yin to Qing. He picked up his hair carefully. "I won''t let you down."


    Chin didn''t respond to him.


    I hope this ape and beast can get green crystal successfully. After ten years, she will start to grow old without eating green crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    The death of an orc is not enough to offset the joy of the city of beasts to the precipitation. There are laughter everywhere.


    In order to celebrate the rain yesterday, Parker specially cooked many dishes that Bai Qingqing loved. Not much weight, Curtis, Parker, Vincent and the snakes all took seats. To celebrate is to celebrate.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get a bucket of wine." Bai Qingqing inhaled the flavor of the dishes and was ready to turn around. Parker pressed her shoulder and asked her to sit down again.


    "I''ll move."


    Bai Qingqing then admonished: "for the top bucket, I put half of the eggs, please. The wine is clearer."

 Chapter 329

    The wine was fermented in five days. Bai Qingqing filtered the wine with the cotton T-shirt he had worn from modern times. At that time, the liquor was still turbid.


    It was covered and sealed for another month, and the second fermentation was carried out. Now the liquor is no different from the liquor sold in the market.


    Bai Qingqing arranged the stone bowls in rows, and asked Parker to pour them all over.


    Parker poured out only one bowl, put down the stone bucket, and took a sip of it.


    "Hello!" Bai Qingqing smiled and glared at him. "Do you want to do this? Pour it for us."


    Parker''s eyes are oddly wide. Let''s smash them.


    "It''s the taste of the pulp. I''m just trying it, so that you don''t drink it badly."


    Parker felt it carefully and said: "it''s really hot after drinking. It''s very high in energy. It should be similar to the ape King brew. It''s good for you to drink such a good thing, and you can''t finish what you can''t drink in the cold season


    Curtis also picked up the stone bucket and poured out a bowl. He dried it. His expression was as strange as Parker''s, and even he could not help spitting out the letter.


    His face was too pale and turned red quickly.


    Bai Qingqing was moved and said that he could not eat alone. "What''s the point of drinking alone? If you don''t drink, I''ll give it to others."


    Parker hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I''ll have the night."


    Then he poured another bowl. Under the surveillance of Bai Qingqing, he had to pour it out to Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing continued to stare at Parker and looked at the other side of the big feldspar table.


    The little snakes were coiled at the edge of the table, each with their heads up, and their red eyes were staring at Parker''s stone bucket.


    "Hiss ~"


    Parker frowned, and reluctantly poured them back.


    In front of each little snake was a bowl of purple red wine. Their heads hung down, and their kisses were soaked in the wine.


    It should be thirsty. I don''t know if they taste it. Just drink it all the time.


    The liquor in the bowl becomes lighter at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the necks of the little snakes become more and more outer and twisted.


    "Poof." Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing. Are the snakes drunk?


    Bai Qingqing looks around casually, but doesn''t see the black shadow. He is disappointed. Thanks to Moore''s help, she wanted to send him a can of wine if she could.


    Wine, she thinks, is more suitable for males than females.


    It''s hard to be happy. The males with big appetites have drunk a barrel of wine. Bai Qingqing has only drunk a small bowl and tasted a fresh one.


    Parker and other adult males were not drunk. After a bowl of food, the little snakes were drunk, and fell off the table one by one, and collapsed to the ground.


    "Aoou" ~ ~ ~ "


    there was a loud ape roar outside. Curtis stood up and said," finally, I''ll kill him. "


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face faded. Although she hated the ape king, she couldn''t face it with a smile and was depressed if she wanted to kill her.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s face was not good, Curtis said, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing adjusts her breath and follows Curtis out. Parker and Vincent naturally follow.


    The call of ape king not only called them, but also called all animals. On the stone platform in the center of the four castles, the king of apes is independent. There are three animal lines on his face, and his momentum is totally different from before.

 Chapter 330

    The orcs are very happy, the ape king is powerful, and their beast city will be safer.


    "It was upgraded to a beast with three stripes. No wonder you dare to come out." Parker sneered, his face unchanged.


    At the sound of footsteps in the rear, Curtis looked back and gave Parker a warning stare, and Parker pulled Bai Qingqing to stop.


    "There are too many animals. We are here."


    "Good."


    Seeing Curtis, ape King''s face changed. He soon calmed down. He took a big curl of brown hair and said, "today, I''m going to expose Bai Qingqing''s true face. She''s not an orc at all. She''s a monster!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the animals were in a uproar.


    But Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly changed, his body froze, and he looked at ape King''s eyes.


    How does ape King know her identity? In order to frame yourself, the truth? Or...


    The second guess is that Bai Qingqing dare not say it in her mind.


    Curtis''s eyes were cold, and his body rushed forward a long way. But there are too many orcs in front of him. Even if the orcs he deterred want to let them, there is no place to let them.


    As soon as the ape king raised his hand, the hair in his palm rose in the air, and a silk or green, or white, or blue, or green "smoke" came out of his hair, and the more it came out, the more it flew around the ape king.


    Gradually, the "smoke" became rich and gathered into a blurred picture.


    Bai Qingqing''s face blushed because of drinking, and the blood color instantly faded away.


    Others may not recognize what it is, but she recognized it at a glance, it is clearly a modern building!


    Isn''t that gray square building? There are also all kinds of "puffs" moving on a dark color, which are roads and cars.


    There are more and more orcs. Bai Qingqing is hit by people from time to time. She has no response numbly. Parker opened his arms around her and Vincent stood on the other side.


    There are also many orcs standing at Bai Qingqing''s location. The orcs find it is her. They can''t help but look at her, look at her with their eyes to explore and review, and then look at ape king.


    In front of the herd by Curtis crowded in waves, but still difficult to move forward. Curtis twitched the snake''s tail impatiently, and flung ten orcs away.


    Finally, he found an effective way to move forward. Curtis was a little relieved and jumped up the stone platform in three or two.


    At this time, the picture around ape King becomes clear. Bai Qingqing, wearing shorts and cotton T-shirt, also appears in the picture. She is talking and laughing with several equally beautiful females.


    While the ape King controls the picture with mental power, he raises his hand to show Curtis.


    "Don''t you wonder where Bai Qingqing comes from?"


    The words of ape King successfully stopped Curtis and distracted him.


    "God, where is that? Many females. "


    "The females are so beautiful."


    The herd is boiling. The males around baiqingqing are looking at her with their eyes shining. If Vincent and Parker hadn''t guarded her, they would have to squeeze her into meat cakes.


    Bai Qingqing''s brain is still empty until now.


    Is this the spirit of the apes?


    It''s so powerful. If it''s not too backward here, and she never told anyone about her origin and earth''s information, otherwise she would think it''s a holographic projection technology more developed than Earth''s technology.


    "That''s it?" Curtis''s upper body turned into a human shape, cold tunnel.


    He is really curious about Xiaobai''s past, but he can ask himself or take her to that place.

 Chapter 331

    The ape King seemed to see through Curtis''s idea, and the picture flowed rapidly with the time line. He believed: "I''m sure it''s the only chance for you to see her in the past."


    Curtis stared at the ape king.


    The picture turns again. Except for Bai Qingqing, the whole world suddenly changes. Because there is an extra branch on the ground, Bai Qingqing is tripped.


    When she got up, she found that her surroundings were different, and she was frightened.


    Then she was saved by Parker.


    The most shocking thing here is Parker.


    He took Bai Qingqing''s hand and held it tightly. He gave her a deep look without asking. Bai Qingqing returns to nest his hand silently.


    The picture is still going on. Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to see it. He explains flusterly, "I didn''t mean to cheat you. I''m afraid."


    Parker opened an arm to grasp Bai Qingqing''s shoulder, and said in an indisputable way: "idiot! Afraid not to tell me? "


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are sore.


    Parker''s heart softened, and his voice softened: "don''t be afraid if you have me. It''s not orcs. You''re always my female."


    Bai Qingqing''s tears came down, and the panic in her heart was replaced. She opened her arms to hug Parker''s waist and rubbed her face against his chest.


    The picture shows the flood, drought, has come to the present.


    Just when the orcs thought it was going to be over, the ape King''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the picture moved more quickly, becoming blurred, only seeing the outline clearly.


    The muscles of ape King''s face are tense, and big sweat grains appear on his skin, making a hard voice: "this is the future!"


    "Bai Qingqing must be a Warcraft. Wherever she goes, she will bring disaster!"


    As if to confirm his words, the scene in the blurred picture shakes violently The mountains are crumbling and the houses of beasts are falling.


    The two peaks of the hump valley are opened by a candle like lava and sprayed around. The fire is like hell.


    The eyes of the ape king and all the orcs in the fire were red.


    Bai Qingqing is dull. She really can Bring disaster? Is this year''s disaster all about her?


    No, it''s superstition! These pictures must have been tampered with by ape king!


    Curtis retreated because of the reflex of the fire light, and soon realized that the pair were very bad. He immediately threw a tail at the ape king.


    The picture falls apart.


    "Kill her! Disaster will come to an end! " Before the ape King''s voice fell, he puffed out a mouthful of blood, which was the result that he blocked the snake''s tail with the only mental force in his body.


    Curtis suddenly stopped the attack and turned to look in the direction of Bai Qingqing.


    The orcs showed their fierce demeanor, and all of them came in the direction of baiqingqing. Even the orcs of the tiger tribe managed by Vincent were no exception.


    The most important thing for orcs is their partners. When their partners are threatened, no one can stop them from eliminating the hidden danger.


    Just like Rosa at the beginning, she hurt the female, and the followers of tiger king didn''t help.


    Curtis flew down from the stage directly. The huge snake body captured a large Orc and swam to baiqingqing at top of the orc''s head.


    Parker and Vincent take care of each other''s body, but they can''t protect her well.


    "Tweet -" there was a loud cry in the sky. Parker was happy and ignored the attack of the people around him. He raised Bai Qingqing with his arms.

 Chapter 332

    Moore clasps Bai Qingqing''s arm with his claws and pulls it up as fast as he can.


    The orcs leaped and opened their mouths to bite Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing''s snow-white feet walked together from the tiger''s mouth and escaped the fate of being bitten.


    "Tweet --"


    "tweet --"


    dozens of eagles came from all directions and surrounded Moore.


    Fortunately, there is more space to escape in the air, and Moore is still the strength of the beast with three stripes. Several of them flew out of the encirclement.


    Moore drags a group of eagles and flies straight out of the tribe.


    "Ouch!" At the same time when Parke raised Bai Qingqing, a leopard bit him on the waist. Parke cried out in pain, and beat the leopard''s head in claw shape.


    The goal of the orcs is only white Qingqing. They can''t get along with the powerful Vincent Curtis Parker.


    Looking up, the orcs ran after the eagles in the sky.


    Moore burst out of the encirclement, a little ahead of the flying in front.


    With a man of nearly one hundred jin, his speed must be affected. Several tricot eagles are closely following him, with a trend of anti super.


    "Moore."


    Bai Qingqing raised her pale face, and the wind beat her face hard to open.


    "It will affect you. Put me down in the open space and Curtis will find me."


    "Joo -" that''s time. I''m afraid Curtis didn''t come, and you were first divided by the eagles.


    Moore decisively tries to fly forward. Besides, this is what he wants most. Without this crisis, he can''t get close to Bai Qingqing.


    With a shadow above, Moore knew it was not good.


    There''s a gargoyle over his head.


    Moore shrinks his legs, holds Bai Qingqing in his abdomen, and in the scream of Bai Qingqing, he rushes down abruptly.


    The eagle beast on the top swooped down. He was faster than Moore without any burden. He was about to catch up with him when he saw it. He opened his sharp beak and was ready to peck it down.


    Moore''s back seemed to have eyes. Suddenly a beautiful 90 degree sharp turn came and glided. He flew forward. With the momentum of dive, his speed reached the peak. He swung the eagle beast that had not been prepared in time for ten meters.


    However, several Eagles flew to the front when Moore swooped, and a three striped one tilted down to Moore.


    Moore glanced at the eagles in front of his eyes, raised his speed to the maximum, and rushed forward at an angle inclined to the ground.


    The Gargoyle and Moore flying in the same direction form an angle of 45 degrees.


    At this time, it''s not just the degree, but also the luck.


    Moore pressed Bai Qingqing on his chest and rushed forward recklessly. The eagle beast above saw that he was about to escape, stretched out his claws and scratched at him.


    Fortunately, the Gargoyle caught something and left some feathers in its claws.


    Bai Qingqing felt Moore''s body trembling and resisted the strong wind on his face: "are you OK, Moore?"


    "Tweet --"


    Moore seems to feel no pain, the frequency of flapping wings does not slow down, but the muscles at the root of the wings are scratched, making it difficult for him to make force.


    He was helpless to slow down a few minutes, and was caught with several wounds on his back. An eagle beast tried to attack Bai Qingqing, but he blocked him tightly.


    After serious injury, Moore was like a kite with a hole in it. He flapped his wings and fell into the woods.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing screamed and hugged Moore''s vigorous legs.

 Chapter 333

    It took them a while to "puff" through the canopy Once, both fell into the lake.


    Rao was held by Moore. Bai Qingqing felt that his body had been shaken so that all his organs had moved. Then a small amount of water poured into his nose.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red. Before he coughed, he felt another shock and fell to the bottom of the lake.


    Moore''s claw tightly grasps Bai Qingqing''s arm, and Bai Qingqing struggles to Pat Moore, but Moore has no response.


    Bai Qingqing is in a hurry. He turns around and looks at him. The Black Hawk closes his eyes tightly. There is bloodstain on the corner of his mouth.


    I must have been injured by the earthquake when I fell into the water!


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly breaks off the claws of the eagle beast. His claws are like steel bars, which are locked to death, as if they are frozen.


    It seems that Bai Qingqing''s danger was felt. Suddenly, the claws of the eagle in the coma were loose, and Bai Qingqing finally escaped under his claws.


    Holding Moore, Bai Qingqing stroked the water before exhausting the last breath of air.


    Fortunately, the trees here are very tall, with overlapping crowns. When Moore fell into the forest, he moved to the original falling ground. The eagles haven''t found where they are.


    Bai Qingqing quickly glanced around and was surprised to find that this was the waterfall that Curtis had brought with him.


    The water of the waterfall is thin, because with the light on its back, you can''t open your eyes when you look at the waterfall, and you can''t even see the cave in it.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly took Moore to swim in the past. Against the rapids of the waterfall, he used Curtis''s power and ability to send Moore, who weighs several hundred kilograms, to the cave.


    There was a sense of detachment in his body. Bai Qingqing dared not relax. He used Parker''s agility again and turned himself into the hole.


    Biting his teeth, Bai Qingqing took Moore to the bottom of the cave and covered him with a pile of moldy grass.


    She also wants to bury herself. She also wants to know that the vision of the eagles is the best. She is not sure whether she can see the caves that she can''t see and whether the eagles can see them.


    But the body can''t support it any more. In the dark, Bai Qingqing falls behind Moore.


    She looked out of the cave. Her vision was cut by several weeds. After the silver waterfall, there was a faint shadow.


    "Tweet --"


    yingti gives Bai Qingqing a positive answer.


    Bai Qingqing held her breath and looked out nervously.


    [I don''t see it anywhere. Will it be in the water? ]


    the eagles are communicating, but in Bai Qingqing''s ear, they are singing intermittently, which makes her more nervous.


    [take a look in the water. ]


    [damn! We should have brought a ORC with a good sense of smell. Moore was injured. He must not have been far away. He caught them long ago. ]


    the song suddenly stopped. Bai Qingqing saw the black shadows on the waterfall getting closer and closer, as if he had found them.


    Bai Qingqing closed his eyes, and all the cells in his body stopped breathing at this moment.


    A gargoyle hovers in the center of the lake, looking at the waterfall.


    "Have you found anything?" Asked the eagle, which had been transformed into a human in the water.


    His words, let Bai Qingqing in the heart of the unknown have been verified.


    [nothing. ]The eagle, who was staring at the waterfall, took his eyes away. What he had just felt was an illusion.


    I don''t know when the external Eagle beast left. Bai Qingqing was lying on his back with a stiff body. He didn''t even have the energy to check whether his strength was restored.


    Until Moore in front of him made a weak "coo" sound. If Bai Qingqing was not near him, he could hardly catch it in the waterfall sound.

 Chapter 334

    Bai Qingqing hurriedly climbed to his side and covered his beak with his hand.


    After listening for a while, I felt calm and relaxed.


    Have they left?


    Looking at the water curtain at the entrance of the cave, Bai Qingqing is glad that yesterday''s call for rain was not for beast City, but for her and Moore.


    "Moore, wake up."


    Bai Qingqing pulled the grass off Moore''s body, pushed his head gently, and said with a cry, "how are you?"


    Moore coughed a few times, spewed out a few mouthfuls of water mixed with blood. His eyelids moved, and he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes suddenly became solemn.


    But Bai Qingqing relaxed with relief, cried and laughed, "that''s great, you must not die."


    Bai Qingqing can''t let go of the dead repair. If Moore died because of her, it would drive her crazy.


    Moore looked at the appearance of Qingqing, and the killing intention in his eyes quickly faded away. He shook his wings and became a human.


    "How are you?" Moore did not take care of his body, and his eyes scanned Bai Qingqing eagerly. He relaxed when he saw that she was not injured.


    "I''m fine, but it''s you who shed so much blood."


    Bai Qingqing wiped his tears carelessly and wiped the new blood on Moore''s shoulder with the back of his hand.


    As soon as the body stretched, Moore''s whole senses gathered on the skin of his shoulder, and he could not recover until he heard the low and forbearing sob of the female.


    "I''ll take you out of here."


    "How can you go if you are so badly hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing remembered that Moore had vomited blood when he fell to the bottom of the water, and estimated that his internal organs were also damaged. He shook his head and said, "here we are, waiting for Curtis and Parker to come to me."


    Moore looked at the water curtain at the entrance of the cave and said, "the water is going to dry."


    Bai Qingqing also looked at it, and his face turned white again.


    Moore forced himself to stand up and pulled Bai Qingqing, but he let himself stumble a step. Bai Qingqing hurriedly stood up.


    Once out of the waterfall, Bai Qingqing froze.


    There is a fat tiger by the lake. He is drinking water with his head down. He looks up when he hears the movement in the water.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s a wild tiger."


    Moore''s words reassured Bai Qingqing a little. He watched the tiger while swimming in the other direction.


    The tiger obviously knows the strength of the orcs. When he sees the male orcs, he has no tendency to attack. He just stares at them and moves his eyes as they move.


    Finally, I climbed to the bank. Behind Bai Qingqing, it was chilly. I didn''t know whether it was cold sweat or the evaporation of water on my body.


    Moore, with a strong posture, supported Bai Qingqing and walked steadily towards the forest.


    The tiger continued to stare at them, as if to see the clue, and took a step forward.


    Although Bai Qingqing didn''t see it, he jumped for a beat.


    Murho turned back and looked fiercely at the tiger.


    "Ouch!" The tiger exclaimed and ran away in the other direction.


    Bai Qingqing breathes out a sigh, and her legs are going to be soft.


    "Don''t be afraid, I still have the ability to deal with it, but it will delay a little time." Moore''s tone was cold and hard, just looking at Bai Qingqing''s eyes with a soft layer of attachment.


    If only we could stay together like this all the time.


    Bai Qingqing made an absent-minded "hum", but did not find Moore''s eyes.


    "Will I really bring disaster?"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was cold. Did she appear in the world and destroy some balance, so she attracted the scourge?


    This It''s not impossible.

 Chapter 335

    After calming down, Bai Qingqing makes a rational analysis.


    Ape king can make magic illusion. Maybe there are some gods in this world


    Because of the drought, the branches and leaves on the ground are especially pricked, and Bai Qingqing seems to be walking on it.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s top of hair. As long as Bai Qingqing looked up, he could see the deep feeling in his eyes.


    "I''ll take you to the end of the earth, where there will be eagles and beasts. If those disasters come true, no orcs will be hurt."


    "And the females?" Bai Qingqing asked uneasily.


    "No females." Mur murmured.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and looked up at him. Moore instantly put away his unbridled eyes and looked at the road ahead.


    "Well, let''s go to the end of the world."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Curtis, Parker, and Vincent were walking anxiously in the dry and yellow jungle.


    In the rear, there are a large number of bad looking orcs.


    The male has a strong sense of his partner. Curtis and Parker are sure to find Bai Qingqing, so they risk following them all the time.


    They would never allow their females to suffer that kind of cruel injury.


    They are too large. Even if Curtis and Vincent are strong enough, they can''t kill all the animals. They have to drag a bunch of tails.


    But even if Curtis wanted to kill, the orcs would not stay in place and die for nothing. Nearly ten thousand orcs spread out. How many can Curtis kill with a snake?


    He is still in a hurry to find Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis took his snake slough clothes, a small bag of rice, two wine cans.


    Parker was carrying flour and seeds.


    Vincent took the remaining four cans of wine.


    In addition, they were all covered with young snakes with thick arms, and could hardly see the way ahead.


    "Qingqing has worked hard to get these things. They can''t be cheaper than those orcs!" Parker was not angry.


    Curtis ignored him, and suddenly put everything on the ground, quickly dug a hole.


    Without Xiaobai, these are meaningless to him. The first thing he has to do is to find Xiaobai.


    Parker and Vincent saw it and began to dig.


    Flour and other foods were easy to break. Curtis spread his snake slough clothes on the surface of the bag and quickly buried them.


    They are extremely fast and have done a good job before the orcs in the rear catch up.


    Curtis took the snake in Parker''s and Vincent''s hands. His arms were full. Suddenly, he swung in one direction like an arrow, ignoring Parker and Vincent in the rear.


    Paxton, that''s not Qingqing''s direction. He soon understood Curtis''s meaning. He was deliberately misleading the orcs.


    When the opportunity comes, he should take the opportunity to find Qingqing first!


    At the corner of his mouth, Parker said to Vincent, "it seems that we are going to separate and help you to have good luck and find Qingqing."


    Then Parker turned into a beast and ran in the other direction. In order not to increase the danger for Bai Qingqing, he naturally didn''t run in the right direction.


    "Dreaming." Vincent also turned into a beast, stubbornly following the leopard.


    The leopard leaped a step higher and ran forward more quickly. However, there is a grade gap, and Vincent always falls behind.


    But I''ve lost that big group of tails.


    However, orcs have a keen sense of smell. As long as it doesn''t rain, they can follow the smell to find them.


    Curtis swam to a small river with shallow water, looked at them coldly, and put them into the water without hesitation.


    "Pats pats pats" several, the small snake pats in the water a sound of water, at the same time sent out a panic to hiss.


    looks at such a group of snake animals that are exactly the same as themselves. Curtis''s heart rises and kills, and the white face of Qingqing appears in his mind.


    "You are much stronger than the common snake beast when you were independent. If you still can''t live, you can only blame yourself for being useless."


    With that, Curtis turned to pursue Bai Qingqing.


    [end of beast city]

 Chapter 336

    The orc''s resilience was extremely strong, and Moore took Bai Qingqing to fly in the afternoon.


    At night, Moore did not dare to stop. He flew flexibly in the jungle, trying not to touch anything, so as not to leave the smell to be tracked by orcs.


    In the latter half of the night, Moore felt that he was far enough away, so he rested carefully beside a puddle.


    "Tweet ~" Moore made a little cry similar to that of ordinary birds.


    No one responded to him.


    Moore unfolded his wings and tilted his body so that Bai Qingqing could slide down from his wings.


    Bai Qingqing sleeps very shallow and wakes up as soon as he lands on the ground.


    She got up and looked around. To the last pair of round eyes, she was frightened and hurried back.


    "It''s me." Moore busied himself in the shape of a human, he said.


    Bai Qingqing stopped, looked around and said, "where is this? Is it the end of the world? "


    "No, five days." "At our present speed, it will take half a month," Moore added


    Bai Qingqing nodded understandably, so he had better be careful.


    "Didn''t you meet Curtis and Parker?" Bai Qingqing tightens her tight and cold dress. The night in the woods is much lower than that in beast city. It''s almost like entering the late autumn.


    "Let''s find a safe place and wait for them to come." Bai Qingqing suggested.


    "No way!"


    Moore refused before Bai Qingqing finished. Under Bai Qingqing''s puzzled eyes, he explained: "it''s too dangerous here. We''d better wait for them to meet at the end of the world."


    Bai Qingqing is silent for a long time.


    She''s a little flustered. She hasn''t talked to Parker and Curtis yet. Are they angry? Will you stop looking for her?


    Although the partner is the male root, Parker and Curtis will come to her sooner or later, but she is still worried, do not want to leave a gap in the future.


    "They''ll always find you," Moore said. "We''re faster on our own, and we''ve avoided a lot of dangers."


    Bai Qingqing looks at Moore and nods at last.


    It''s enough trouble for Moore to put him in danger again.


    In the dark, Moore''s resolute face came up with a light smile and said, "you haven''t eaten in a day. You''re hungry. I''ll go hunting."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Bai Qingqing reluctantly smiles, holding her legs and contracting her body.


    Moore turned into an eagle, put Bai Qingqing on a tall tree, flapped his wings and flew away. Not long ago, he grabbed a prey with his claws and a bunch of grapes in his mouth. He put them beside the water beach and took Bai Qingqing down.


    Bai Qingqing sat on the ground wiltingly, and saw the raw prey, with a lot of saliva in his mouth.


    "Can you find the flint?"


    Bai Qingqing asked expectantly and looked around at the ground.


    Moore didn''t reply for a while, and his face was full of impatience. When Bai Qingqing looked over, he said, "it''s so obvious to light a fire in the evening. We are not far from beast city. Would you like to barbecue for you tomorrow?"


    Bai Qingqing''s face was obviously disappointed. Of course, he picked up the grape string and swung it in the water for a few times and ate it up.


    Moore dragged the prey a long distance, turned his back to Bai Qingqing, made it into an eagle shape, and quickly pecked at it.


    Listen to the patter of pecking behind, as if soaked in blood, Bai Qingqing''s movements are stiff, and continue to eat grapes.


    A string of stomach, but more hungry stomach.


    Bury the food remnant in the soil. Moore goes to the beach and cleans his mouth and claws. Then he reaches out to touch Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 337

    The two spent the night in the tree. Moore chose a thick branch with a long cross, and asked Bai Qingqing to sit on it and sleep against the trunk.


    And he, like sculpture, stands beside Bai Qingqing.


    The higher the wind is, the cooler, the colder the body.


    Bai Qingqing holds her arms around her chest, and her bare exposed skin is full of gooseflesh. After sleeping for a long time in the daytime, she was still sleepy and yawned.


    When the body sinks, the warmth is conveyed to the white skin with the touch of delicate feathers. It''s incredibly hot, just like a hot electric blanket.


    Bai Qingqing is like a match girl who gets the dream fireplace. She is so comfortable that she sighs and looks up at the eagle beast.


    "Tweet ~" Mur gave a light voice, moved his claws to Bai Qingqing''s side, and the heat of his body spread in a more comprehensive way.


    ¡­¡­


    Early morning is the coldest time of the day.


    The ground is floating with light morning fog, like who covered the earth with a thin silk quilt.


    A spot through the layers of branches and leaves, shot in the eyelids of Moore, Moore immediately opened his eyes.


    See the fog below, the round eagle eyes squint.


    It seems that the drought is coming to an end. It''s raining recently. In this way, Bai Qingqing''s two friends can get rid of the orcs in beast city and come to find her.


    No, it''s the only chance to get rid of them. Never let them catch up!


    In this way, Moore hugged the females under his wings more tightly.


    When the male is too far away from his partner, he will lose his sense of his partner, such as the distance from the end of the earth to the beast city.


    When Moore''s father raised them at the end of the sea, he often looked at the direction of beast city and was stunned.


    When they learned to fly, they left immediately.


    Perhaps Moore''s feelings fluctuated so violently that Bai Qingqing woke up without any reason, rubbed his eyes, looked at the high-altitude picture, and the memory of last night quickly returned.


    "Awake?" Asked Moore, turning into a human form, sitting on the branch, with one arm resting on Bai Qingqing''s shoulder.


    Suddenly losing the electric blanket, Bai Qingqing shivered with cold and said hoarsely, "keep going."


    "Well."


    Moore flew in silence, as if reluctant to delay for a moment. What Bai Qingqing didn''t know was that Moore quietly changed direction.


    Just as Curtis deliberately went in the wrong direction to prevent Bai Qingqing from being in danger, Moore tried to mislead Curtis and Parker in the same way.


    At noon, when the sun was in full swing, Moore grabbed a tree rat and simply roasted it to Bai Qingqing.


    "There''s no time for seasoning. You can make do with it. I can find salt powder at the end of the world."


    Moore''s face was cold and hard, remembering a female like Orc he happened to meet, and learning his way of speaking, he said, "I will bake Parker''s delicious meat, and I will take care of you."


    Moore peeped at Parker''s barbecue many times and remembered the sequence of seasoning. He was confident that he could learn the skill of barbecue well.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression was a little unnatural. He took over the food and said, "no, just as you like."


    She didn''t want to give Moore hope or waste his time, but she really didn''t know how to refuse him without hurting him.


    Just think of Moore in order to keep at her side, in the dry and dry weather living on the roof of the sun, Bai Qingqing heart slightly pain.


    If she was single and met Moore first in the beast world, she would have fallen.

 Chapter 338

    Bai Qingqing feels that he is really not suitable for contacting males. It''s better not to get too close to males. They''re too foul. How many women on earth can survive the orc attack?


    "Eat now, and you''ll be on your way." Moore urged, but there was more expectation in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing took a bite of the meat. It has to be said that Moore''s barbecue skills are bad enough to compete with those of Curtis.


    The surface of the meat is covered with a layer of paste. It tastes bitter.


    Bai Qingqing looks down, but there is still blood in the meat. The chewing speed slows down. Bai Qingqing feels that his mouth is wet. Then he looks at the blood in the barbecue, and suddenly his stomach turns violently.


    "Oh!"


    Bai Qingqing covered his mouth, ran to the tree and threw up.


    Moore''s face suddenly changed. He ran after her and stood behind her. His hands rose and fell several times. As he was about to take a picture, Bai Qingqing straightened up.


    "Is it hard to eat?"


    After baiqingqing vomited, Moore asked with a heart in his hand.


    Bai Qingqing spits out all the grapes of yesterday. His mouth is sour and bitter. He wipes his mouth and says, "it''s not roasted."


    Mur scolded himself, grabbed the barbecue, walked quickly to the fire and continued to bake.


    This time, it was fully cooked, but when Bai Qingqing smelled the smell of the fishy paste, he began to feel uncomfortable in his stomach again, and finally failed to take a bite.


    Moore had to find some more fruit for Bai Qingqing.


    Once again on the road, Moore changed his direction again. His body was basically recovered, and his speed was almost the highest.


    She didn''t eat much for two days, and Bai Qingqing was already weak. So next time, she perked up and instructed Moore to roast the meat.


    But without any seasoning, Bai Qingqing is still disgusting when eating.


    Covering her mouth and forcing her back to her stomach, she couldn''t help but think of the common plot in TV - the inevitable reaction to pregnancy (only limited to TV).


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly widened.


    It''s been more than a month since I did that with Parker.


    There was no regular holiday here, because her stomach didn''t bulge as fast as she was pregnant with snake eggs, and her diet was normal. She always believed that the weather was dry, which led to irregular menstruation.


    Bai Qingqing looks down at his belly covered by the metamorphosis of a white snake and gently touches it.


    No, there''s a leopard?


    "Hungry?" Moore misunderstood Bai Qingqing''s action and said anxiously: "come on, let''s continue to make our way. When we get to the end of the world, I will go to find the mermaid family to exchange salt."


    Hearing about the mermaid family, Bai Qingqing thought of Qin, and her face flashed with stubbornness and resentment, as well as panic.


    Shaking his head, Bai Qingqing said softly, "I think I have leopard cubs."


    Moore''s dark pupils suddenly enlarged and stared at Bai Qingqing''s stomach. His face seemed sad and happy. His lips were open and he could not speak for a long time.


    "OK I''ll take good care of you. You''ll have a baby. "


    Moore''s tone was a few degrees lighter, as if his voice would hurt Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth was smiling. She prayed that she would not have children so soon. But at this moment, she had only joy and expectation in her heart.


    Three months of pregnancy, if it has been more than a month, it should be pregnant soon.


    This time, Bai Qingqing didn''t refuse Moore''s kindness. He nodded gratefully, "thank you Thank you. "


    With the cub, Moore is more careful about Bai Qingqing''s care.

 Chapter 339

    According to the weaving technique invented by Bai Qingqing, he used the bark to weave a net with fist size holes, put a whole piece of bark on the inside, and then spread a layer of thick leaves covered with wax on the surface to make a hammock for Bai Qingqing.


    On the way, he grabbed the hammock with his claws.


    Bai Qingqing''s low mood has been weakened by the arrival of her child. For the sake of her child, she will grudgingly eat some meat without any taste every day.


    Moore was flying in the forest two days ago. Bai Qingqing looked back frequently, hoping to see Curtis and Parker in which corner. After making sure to get rid of the gargoyle, Moore flew above the canopy, faster and more smoothly.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t see anything in the forest, so he had to lie down and sleep with nothing to do. It was hot and sunny, and she was covered with several layers of leaves, barely able to survive.


    Seven days later, they arrived at their destination.


    Below is a vast plain with a wide view. There are green grasslands, rivers reflecting blue sky and white clouds, and groups of leisurely grazing animals


    From time to time, half of the Black Hawks can be seen flying in the sky, looking for interested prey.


    Here is the paradise of the eagles.


    But I can''t find a place to live.


    Further forward is the sea, the edge of the sea has a towering Boulder, a black ash, nothing.


    Seeing Moore rushing straight to the stone forest, Bai Qingqing thought that the end of the sea was on an island in the sea. As a result, Moore suddenly glided down and landed on the top of the cliff.


    Climbing out of the hammock, Bai Qingqing covered the sun with his hands, looked at the desolation around him, and opened his mouth.


    "This is the end of the world?"


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Moore''s face. They are very close. When she looks up, half of her vision is occupied by Moore''s strong and abnormal chest muscles.


    When his face was hot, Bai Qingqing turned to look at the sea.


    The sea breeze blows the long white hair, and the skirt swings violently, making hunting sound.


    Moore was ashamed of the desolation of the sea, but his eyes were greedy for Bai Qingqing, and his voice was low in response: "well."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything. He looked around.


    "Tweet" ~ "


    " tweet "


    a group of half large Eagles came from all directions and surrounded the two people standing on the top of the cliff.


    The big ones are nearly grown-up, and the small ones have only one arm long. They rush to make a sound.


    Is this a female? ]


    [the female is so beautiful and naked, unlike our black hair]


    [the first time an adult Eagle brings the female back, is she pregnant? Do you take her back here to produce adult animals? ]


    Moore was not ready to take care of the young eagles, but when he heard this sentence, he was in a trance for a moment, his Adam''s apple rolled, and a short cry came out.


    Yes, she has a baby. ]


    the young eagles are more eager. Dozens of young eagles stare at Bai Qingqing''s abdomen.


    Bai Qingqing said in a frightened voice, "are all the eagles here?"


    "Well. This is just where we grow up. When we grow up, we will go to all over the world to find partners. When we have offspring, we will bring them back to hatch and then return to our partners. "


    "Why?" "Why don''t you let your children live with their parents?" asked Bai Qingqing


    Moore went to the edge of the cliff and looked down at the grassland. His eyes rose to recall.


    "The hard environment makes us strong. In order for future generations to get this strength, I will let my future generations live here."


    Moore said, turning his head to Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 340

    Bai Qingqing could not understand the meaning in Moore''s eyes. He immediately looked down at the scenery and began to look forward to seeing Curtis and Parker from the end of the grassland. ;


    "Now they will find me soon." Bai Qingqing finally smiled again and touched her slightly raised abdomen, which made her more at heart. ;


    It''s pregnancy, right. ;


    Just chest also bilges bilges bilges, should not just these days ate more meat, grow fat? ;


    Mur took a deep breath, pressed down the chest suddenly came out of boredom, said: "I take you to my nest." ;


    "Well." ;


    Moore''s nest is on the edge of the cliff, facing the sea. Inside, there is a slit. There are nests made of twigs and miscellaneous dead grass, and many soft feathers. ;


    Bai Qingqing is stabbed to his butt by a feather. He touches it and picks it up. ;


    Moore hurriedly began to clean up the bird''s nest without raising his head. His voice was full of embarrassment: "we live in this nest with three eagles." I''ve been away for a few years. It''s a bit dirty. I''ll make a new one later. " ;


    Bai Qingqing nodded, that is to say, the bird hair here is not a bird of Moore, but a whole nest of urine, she understood. ;


    Moore quietly looked up at Bai Qingqing. ;


    "Curtis took me to the seaside for more than a month. He said he would be there in a month and a half. He should be here in a few days." ;


    What Bai Qingqing wants to say is to let Moore not worry too much about her, but when it comes to this, she worries again, "Parker is not as fast as he is, so I''m afraid that he will lose Parker But it''s not bad. Parker is sure to find me, too. " ;


    I just don''t know how Vincent is. Will he come to find himself? ;


    In his heart, he asked, but Bai Qingqing had an answer. ;


    Vincent is not an orc who gives up easily. ;


    Moore''s face returned to coldness and did not answer. ;


    "I go hunting." "You''re safe here," Moore said ;


    Bai Qingqing''s face darkened, "well." ;


    She didn''t worry about herself. She only worried that what ape king said was true. She would bring disaster here. ;


    She is only a teenage girl. She is a bit smart, but she lacks adult''s composure and selfishness. In order not to let others fall into danger, she would rather stay away from others. ;


    If what ape king said is true, she is the disaster star of the world, then the disaster will follow her. ;


    Here are all eagles and beasts. They are still by the sea. Even if there are earthquakes and volcanic eruptions, there should be no Orc casualties. ;


    When Moore left, the young eagles came out like chicken blood and flew to her. ;


    "Chuchu. ;


    Look at me, my feathers are the thickest. ;


    What are you? I have long wings. ;


    My beak is sharp. ;


    Bai Qingqing blinked stupidly, knowing that the birds were orcs, and smiled politely at them. ;


    Young eagles stay together, and chirp for a while, see the female just silent smile, you look at me, I look at you, whisper. ;


    Can''t the females understand us? ]


    [it seems to be. ]


    [do we have to wait for adulthood to learn the common language of the orcs to speak to females? ]A path of eagles that approaches the adult. ;


    The young eagles didn''t worry for long because Moore, who was out hunting, came back.

 Chapter 341

    Moore spent a lot of time looking for a small piece of salt crystal on a well-known reef When picking fruit and firewood, I was lucky to find the more common garlic, and then came back to bake meat carefully.


    The young eagles hover around baiqingqing and are reluctant to leave. Although they haven''t been exposed to the cruel competition, they still instinctively want to contact more females.


    Moore wrapped the food in the leaves and took it down. The strong''s power was released. They scattered in a panic, leaving only a few black gray hairs in the air and fluttering down.


    Smelling the barbecue mixed with garlic, Bai Qingqing suddenly had an appetite. He picked up the meat with the leaves and nibbled it down. At the same time, he said vaguely: "delicious."


    Moore''s cooking skills soared on the road, at least catching up with the standard of ordinary Orc barbecue. This time, with garlic and salt, it was delicious.


    Bai Qingqing was satisfied with his food. He had a full meal of meat, and his mouth was a little greasy.


    Moore silently looked at Bai Qingqing, used his black and hard nails to pry open the coconut shell, and handed it to her at the right time.


    Bai Qingqing took over and took a sip. His mouth was fresh. He was surprised and said: "there are still coconuts here?"


    Also, the earth''s coconut trees grow in the tropical coastal areas, where the temperature is high enough, but also in the seaside, and the long coconut is normal.


    "This is called coconut? We didn''t name it. Let''s call it coconut later. I can''t find a container for water at the moment, so I picked one. Do you like it? I''ll pick more later. "


    Moore''s voice contains tenderness. He is silent and gets along with Bai Qingqing a lot. Gradually, he has learned communication skills without a teacher.


    Just like the eagles that find their mates.


    Moore firmly believes that as long as he learns the way that orcs in beast City pursue females, he can make Bai Qingqing like himself.


    "I like it." Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly. The fresh coconuts sold in the market cost more than ten yuan. They are all money!


    After drinking the coconut juice, Bai Qingqing, with the help of Moore, chewed the coconut.


    Maybe it''s the habit of sleeping on the road. Bai Qingqing becomes very sleepy. When he''s full, he relies on the bird''s nest to eat. He falls asleep soon.


    "Qingqing?"


    Mur called softly. Seeing Bai Qingqing didn''t respond, he gently picked her up and placed her in the flat center of the bird''s nest.


    It''s hard to eat well. Bai Qingqing sleeps very quietly. Her lips are slightly open, showing two white teeth and a little tip of her tongue. Her breath is fragrant with coconut.


    Moore stared at her sleeping face, and suddenly, with a sign in his heart, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    When the two lips touched, Moore covered his heart and jumped out of his body. As soon as he shook his body, he became an eagle beast and flew to the top of the cliff.


    As soon as Chuo - "br >


    Moore came up, he called out the young eagles living in the sea.


    There is no distinction between high and low status here, but because Moore brought back a female, the young eagles all flew out at the sound.


    [someone wants to be bad for the female, please help me to stare. ]


    Moore said: "if there are snakes and leopards approaching, please inform me immediately. ]


    the young eagles were all full of anger and expressed absolute help.


    Why are snakes and leopards bad for females? Isn''t a snake a female companion? ]Asked the older young eagle, who was about to reach adulthood and had been recalling what his father had said about females.

 Chapter 342

    After the male and female marry, they will leave their own mark on them. He remembered that the female had a snake pattern on her feet. As for the leopard print, he hasn''t seen it yet.


    Moore said coldly: "you should know that the nomadic beast is one of them. ]


    the young eagles suddenly realized how the snake beast left the animal mark on the female, and their nostrils were filled with heat.


    [the leopard hasn''t succeeded yet. We must not let them get close to the female! ]The young eagles vowed to assimilate the leopard into a tribe of Vagabonds.


    Moore shakes his wings and ignores the group of cubs who share the same hatred with him. He flies to the coconut forest.


    Compared with the threat of beast City, Moore is more uneasy about these two partners of Bai Qingqing.


    Who doesn''t want to monopolize their beloved?


    Any Orc wants to!


    In fact, the males of all races are the same, just a little more rational and compromise than the tramps. If there is a chance, no beast will not fight for it.


    It''s not easy for him to wait for the chance. He may be alone with Bai Qingqing. How can he give up?


    ¡­¡­


    There is a long and narrow space beside Moore''s nest. When Bai Qingqing wakes up, the space is full of big green coconuts and a small pile of bright colored fruits that Bai Qingqing doesn''t know.


    After eating too much before going to bed, Bai Qingqing wanted to go to the toilet as soon as he woke up, and he didn''t know where Moore was.


    Bai Qingqing is covering his stomach. Is that it?


    She went to the edge with a small face and looked down.


    Below is the wave of white flowers hitting the stone.


    Only heard the sound of "tweet ~" in the sky, Bai Qingqing was so scared that he was ready to go back. Unexpectedly, he tripped on the grass and blocked the way of the other foot. The whole man rushed forward.


    "Ah!" The shrieks of Bai Qingqing mingled with the sound of violent waves.


    When Moore saw Bai Qingqing wandering outside, he was worried. Seeing that she really fell down, he was so scared that he lost his food and immediately went after Bai Qingqing.


    "Poop" a, prey fell into the sea, splashed a small piece of water.


    When Bai Qingqing was put into the nest intact, Moore was still in a state of shock. A pair of wings tightly wrapped her body, chin tightly pressed on her head, and completely protected her in her own wings.


    Bai Qingqing felt Mur''s throat "cooing" as if the water in her bladder was shaking and her urine was more meaningful.


    Pushing the hot bird''s belly, Bai Qingqing''s voice came out stiffly.


    "I can''t breathe."


    Moore just let go of Bai Qingqing and stared at her with panic.


    All of a sudden, he regretted that the female was so fragile that she might die unintentionally, just like today.


    He should keep a companion by her side. When he goes hunting, he has an orc to protect her.


    But looking at Bai Qingqing''s gorgeous face (choked) and feeling that he was only with her, his heart wavered again.


    Let''s see. Maybe Qingqing will get used to it in a few days.


    Bai Qingqing is thinking about the food falling into the water. She climbs to the side and feels the bird''s nest shaking slightly. She is still frightened and dare not climb out again.


    Moore''s heart is more stable. Look, Qingqing has learned to avoid this risk factor.


    "Well, can the prey still find it?" Bai Qingqing asked with the idea of peeing.


    Moore''s heart warmed. He has been in beast city for nearly ten years, and he has contacted many females. He is the first time to see such a male.


    Even though he didn''t care about the details, his heart was still in a corner.

 Chapter 343

    "I''ll get another one. It''s no trouble." Murmur said softly.


    Bai Qingqing''s face is more bitter.


    You don''t bother me. I really want to go to the toilet!


    "Are you hungry?" With a long arm extended, Moore took an orange fruit that looked like a meat bag. "Eat a honey fruit first, and I''ll go hunting again."


    "Wait!" Seeing that Moore was about to change, Bai Qingqing hurriedly took hold of his wrist.


    All of Moore''s senses were focused on the wrist of his left hand, and he asked absently, "hmm?"


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a long time and then made a voice: "take me down, I think That... "


    Bai Qingqing covers his stomach more tightly, raises his eyebrows, and gives Moore a "you know" look.


    Moore can''t help smiling, the corner of his mouth is bent, and when Bai Qingqing stares at him shamefully, his expression turns into an eagle.


    Most of this generation is grassland, and there are also small pieces of woods. They look small from the sky, but after entering, they are a large area.


    According to Bai Qingqing''s habit, Moore took her to a forest where plants grow luxuriantly. After solving the physiological problems, Bai Qingqing was comfortable.


    After many days of inactivity, Bai Qingqing felt his joints were stiff, stretched out his muscles and bones, and said, "are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Moore road.


    "I''ll hunt later and show me around." Bai Qingqing walked in front of her and looked around at the plants at will, hoping to find something to eat.


    "Good."


    But Bai Qingqing didn''t know much about it. After walking all the way, he thought it was all weeds and tasteless.


    "This is where the eagles live? Is there no other Orc? " Bai Qingqing has nothing to say.


    The moors have long legs and can only walk in small steps after Bai Qingqing, but their steps are also fierce.


    "Did you notice the woods over there when you came back?" Moore raised his hand in one direction.


    "Is it the biggest forest?" Bai Qingqing asked


    "Well, there are a group of peacock people living there. They are independent tribes."


    "Peacock clan." Bai Qingqing remembers that the green forest is very lush. It seems to be full of life. It must be rich in species.


    "Why don''t peacocks live on cliffs?" What Bai Qingqing wants to say more is that peacock clan can enjoy more than Eagle clan. What''s the fun of bare cliff and grassland? Food is not abundant either.


    Moore''s tone was contemptuous: "it''s a non fighting race. On the grassland, they can''t fly the prey on the land."


    Bai Qingqing thought to himself, "of course, peacock is not an eagle. It has no attack power. Apart from its beautiful feathers, it is no different from chicken.


    However, as for orcs, there are different levels of animal patterns, which can''t be compared with the animals she understands.


    "Is there anything else?" Asked Bai Qingqing again.


    Moore looked at his white face and said, "there is a group of mermaid near the peacock family. Beast city is here to find Mermaid for salt every year."


    Bai Qingqing''s steps stopped abruptly.


    "Mermaid?"


    At dinner that day, she asked Curtis about Qin. Qin escaped from the mermaid family. Would it be this Mermaid family?


    Beast city will come here to exchange salt, and Qin is with the ape king, so it''s probably the home of Qin.


    "Qingqing?" Moore put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and gave a worried cry.


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head and signals that she is OK.


    "Can the mermaid come ashore? Can it become a human form and move on land? "

 Chapter 344

    "Of course." Moore gave a positive answer without hesitation.


    Bai Qingqing leaned back on a tree trunk as thick as a water tower and kneaded the painful temple on his forehead.


    If she now tells the mermaid that Qin is in beast City, the Mermaid will go to beast city to rob Qin immediately, and it is possible to kill the ape king.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different. Presumably, this idea is more intense here. How can a group of mermaids tolerate an ape male?


    What''s more, in the eyes of the mermaid family, the ape King robbed the only female of their family, which is estimated to be similar to the stray beast.


    Just In case Qin tries to protect ape king and let them live together harmoniously, she will suffer from enemies.


    It will no longer be safe.


    Let''s wait and see if the disaster that ape king said will come. If it''s fake, then she will be a magic stick. Who is afraid of it.


    She has a way to shape herself into a divine being.


    Like how to use honey to let ants eat leaves of various shapes and so on, there are many such magic wands on TV. Bai Qingqing can also use his knowledge of physics and chemistry to figure out a few.


    "I''ll carry you back." Moore saw Bai Qingqing standing still and said.


    Bai Qingqing also lost the interest of being familiar with the site, nodded and agreed.


    Dinner is still baked at the top of the sea. The temperature will be low as soon as the sun sets.


    Bai Qingqing, with his back to the campfire, looked at the sunset in the sky.


    The setting sun dangles dangerously over the coastline, dye the clouds in the sky into a gorgeous and exaggerated three-dimensional relief, and the sea water is also reflected red.


    With the salty sea wind, he came to face, blowing Bai Qingqing''s dress violently, as if he could go with the wind at any time.


    Suddenly, Moore was upset. He added some firewood to the bonfire and walked behind Bai Qingqing.


    "Cold? It''s windy here. I''ll send you back to your nest. When the food is cooked, I''ll send it back to you. "


    Bai Qingqing shook his head gently. "It''s not cold. The wind is warm." But... It must be cold at night.


    "Can you make hide?" Bai Qingqing asked after pondering for a while.


    After a day or two, Curtis can''t come for seven or eight days. It''s cold every day. She''s not confident that she won''t get sick.


    After a while, Multon affirmed, "I will learn."


    Bai Qingqing''s shoulders are broken. He shouldn''t hope for Moore. He lived a real life as a beast before he was an adult!


    By the way, young eagles can''t take fire. They must be drinking blood. Look, they roasted meat on the top of the cliff this day.


    Bai Qingqing can see through. In fact, orcs have no different habits from real beasts. Cooked food only improves taste, but it is not exclusive to raw meat. Never eat, just to hide the beast in front of the female.


    After eating, Bai Qingqing lies on the stone with the sun remaining warm. Looking at the three rounds of bright "Moon" in the sky, he remembers the scene of seeing the night sky for the first time.


    By the waterfall, Curtis was still strange to her, like a devil.


    A blink of an eye, as time goes by, she can''t leave the cold snake beast.


    Curtis, Parker, where are you now? How long will it take to find me?


    Listening to the sound of waves, Bai Qingqing''s eyes drifted away and fell asleep.


    Moore threw the food skeleton into the sea, washed his beak and claws by the way, came back to see Bai Qingqing sleeping, restrained his eyes for a day and became straightforward and bold.

 Chapter 345

    He walked quietly to Bai Qingqing and crouched down to block the sea breeze.


    Maybe it''s a little cold. Bai Qingqing unconsciously covers her slightly raised abdomen with her hands in her sleep.


    Moore immediately woke up from his obsession and touched her face. "Is it cold? Let''s go back to the nest and sleep. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Xiguang dyed the sea and the sky red. The air was salty and smelly with water vapor. The clear cry of the young birds awakened the white Qingqing who slept sweet.


    "Oh ~" Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and saw darkness. At first, she thought it wasn''t bright. She moved and found that all around was hot feathers. Suddenly she realized that she was in Moore''s wings.


    "Gugu ~"


    Moore''s voice came from outside, giving Bai Qingqing a positive answer.


    A few rays of light cast in, Bai Qingqing squinted, "it''s light, let''s get up."


    Moore especially reluctantly folded up his wings, the warm source disappeared, and Bai Qingqing was held tightly by the cold air in the morning.


    "Chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu.


    It turns out that our wings can keep females warm. ]A young eagle seems to feel the tunnel.


    All the young eagles on the scene straightened their wings and looked at the size of their wings. Several of them almost fell out of the air.


    Looking at Moore, who was shaking his wings, Bai Qingqing suddenly understood what the young eagles were doing. He drew at the corners of his mouth and blushed a little.


    "I''ll take you to fresh water first." Moore became a humanoid.


    "Ah, yes." Bai Qingqing''s back is over his body, and his chest is cleaned.


    Shit, I must have eaten too much last night. The bra is tighter than yesterday. It''s choking fast.


    Is this secondary development?


    Bai Qingqing grinned and was strangled too tightly. It hurt too much.


    "Uncomfortable?" Mur''s magnetic voice rang behind his head. Bai Qingqing immediately put his hand down and turned his head.


    "No, the clothes are in a mess. Tidy them up."


    Moore''s eyes stayed for a few seconds in Bai Qingqing''s bulging chest, and his strong, wheat face was slightly red. "It''s OK, let''s go."


    Moore took Bai Qingqing to a fresh water source, where there are dense trees and clean water. It is a place where animals often come to drink.


    "Don''t be too far away from me." Moore explained in a concise way.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the footprints of animals by the lake silently and nods to show his understanding.


    "It''s a beautiful place." Bai Qingqing drinks a few salivas and looks up to enjoy the surrounding scenery.


    The coastal plants are colorful, like a gorgeous watercolor painting. There is always wind in the forest, mixed with abundant oxygen, which is very comfortable on the face.


    "It''s better than beast city and hump valley." Bai Qingqing feels deeply.


    Moore pointed to a straight tree and said, "shall we build a nest here?"


    "No, no, no, I have to ask Curtis and Parker." Bai Qingqing shakes his head in fright. When he sees the beautiful scenery, he can''t help fantasizing.


    Curtis and Parker can climb trees. It''s OK to live in trees. They can also live in tree holes.


    Well, it''s just that she''s a little inconvenient.


    Bai Qingqing did not dare to look at Moore''s expression, and then he lowered his head. He did not find that Moore''s face became murderous.


    Because Bai Qingqing was reluctant to suffer, Moore gave up the detour and took Bai Qingqing directly back to the end of the world, which buried the biggest hidden danger for him.


    Curtis and Parker should also be aware of Bai Qingqing. It''s a matter of time before they can be found. He and Bai Qingqing may be together these days.

 Chapter 346

    Moore clenched his forceful fists, and his heart turned violently. His desire to become stronger was stronger than ever before.


    I want to kill them!


    As long as they are dead, he and Bai Qingqing can stay together for a lifetime. He will take her away from the herd forever and lead a life of dependency and companionship.


    But it''s all based on his strength.


    Eh? Why don''t you say something? Hit by her?


    Bai Qingqing looked into the water, but saw the reflection of Moore in the water behind her. I don''t know if she was too close. Her heart missed a beat inexplicably.


    Danger!


    Bai Qingqing''s feet took a step forward unconsciously. Next second, his body was tied by a strong arm like an iron ring. His chest against his back was as hard as a hard stone.


    "Moore! What do you do? " Cried Bai Qingqing.


    Moore bows his back and sticks his face to Bai Qingqing''s head. His deep voice is full of pain.


    "Don''t leave me!" Rub against the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair, Moore closed his eyes, "I love you! I can''t do without you... "


    Bai Qingqing''s body gives a slight meal, his body is hurt by hoop, and his heart is also full of pain.


    Close your eyes. No, no, no, no, no!


    She and Vincent are not clear. Another Moore


    Bai Qingqing is afraid and anxious. She swears in the bottom of her heart that she will never touch another single male again. She is really confused!


    "No, I said just Curtis and Parker." Bai Qingqing bites his teeth.


    Moore held Bai Qingqing tighter, kissed her on the top of the head, and said: "let me stay by your side, OK? I only mate with you once and become your partner. I can protect you all the time. "


    "I don''t want children. I don''t want you to love me. I don''t want anything. You are just one more male protector, OK?" Moore said at the end, in a tone of supplication.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and hung his head for a long time.


    To die to die! I''m not sure. It''s not her fault.


    Moore lost and released Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing was free to run straight ahead.


    "Be careful!"


    "Poo Tong!" With a sound of water, Bai Qingqing sinks into the water.


    Moore rushed into the water and just dived into the water and came up like a bubble.


    Damn it. It''s hard for him to dive. His strong respiratory system and skin like feathers became his resistance to water.


    Moore spits out all the air in his chest and is about to dive again. The water in front of him swings a circle of water lines and Bai Qingqing''s head emerges.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing raised his head and spit out a mouthful of clear water. He gasped: "I''m scared to death. How can the water be so deep?"


    Moore was relieved and drew his long arms towards Bai Qingqing. "I just held you for fear that you would fall into the water, but I didn''t expect that you would still fall."


    Bai Qingqing waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll step on the water."


    She used to swim very well. After meeting Curtis, she made great strides in swimming.


    Bai Qingqing said, the voice suddenly stuck, and the big dog''s eyes stared round at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Moore picked up the pace nervously.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly made a small "quiet" gesture, and the voice was like a cotton blocked throat, "yes, yes There are snakes... "


    "Well?" Moore looked around and then at Bai Qingqing. His eyes were fixed on his body in the water.


    "On you?"

 Chapter 347

    Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears. How could she not distinguish the long cool things as a little snake.


    "In my skirt, ah!" Bai Qingqing gave a hoarse cry, and the voice became more trembling. "I''m entangled in my leg..."


    Moore swam to Bai Qingqing and touched her skirt with one hand.


    "Hello!" Bai Qingqing''s fright made her cold body appear a layer of empty heat, which made her stiff body more stiff.


    "Don''t cry, I''m just catching snakes." Mur replied in a calm voice, his arm was long enough to touch Bai Qingqing''s leg at the same height as Bai Qingqing.


    Who Who is crying! The male really is, can''t move to say she cries.


    Bai Qingqing blinks and treads on the water gently. He doesn''t dare to move. More senses are still in the cool and greasy water snake.


    It''s bad to be bitten by a poisonous snake. She has a baby in her stomach.


    No, it''s swimming up.


    Bai Qingqing was so surprised that he wanted to shout. He just couldn''t make a sound. Moore''s hand came up with it. Suddenly, it burst out and caught him with one hand.


    "Ah!"


    The scream in his throat finally broke through the barrier. Bai Qingqing felt the snake''s body was writhing violently. He cried and struggled wildly. He started the flying birds. The insects in the river grass were quiet.


    "Got it." Moore took back his hand from the bottom of Bai Qingqing''s skirt and backed away for a while.


    Moore''s hand tightly clasped a green snake. Although it was thin, it was nearly two meters long and wrapped several circles around his arm.


    He turned his head to Bai Qingqing, and his expression froze.


    Bai Qingqing''s skirt was lifted to his chest. In the clear water of the lake, his slender white waist slightly swayed in the water, and his slightly raised abdomen was so lovely, especially that he had only a few small lives in his belly.


    Bai Qingqing hears the words and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, "don''t kill it."


    She swam to Moore. After two strokes, she found that the skirt was floating. She hurriedly pulled it down, but the blush on her face was hard to fade.


    "Hiss ~"


    Moore looked at the snake in his hand and asked, "do you think of your own child?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to be too close to Rimur. She was still very afraid of snakes. She even worried that they would spit out venom and spray it on her face.


    Green snake seems to sense that Bai Qingqing is the one who controls the power of life and death, and turns her head to Bai Qingqing.


    Its body is green snake''s, but its eyes are dark red, very moist, but there is no emotion.


    "Is it also a snake?" Looking at such a pair of familiar snake eyes, Bai Qingqing felt soft and could not help asking.


    Moore pinched the snake''s neck and forced it to open its mouth, revealing two slender tusks.


    "I''m an adult. It looks like it''s just a wild snake."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing is lost.


    I don''t know what happened to the snakes. They were sleeping at home at that time. Would Curtis remember to take them with him? What if it''s killed by orcs in beast city?


    Thinking more and more, Bai Qingqing washed her face and said, "let it go."


    Moore threw the snake into the grass tens of meters away, and drew the water towards baiqingqing.


    "I haven''t had a bath for days. I want to have a bath." Bai Qingqing has his back to his body.


    "I''m here to protect you."


    "Well."


    After one or two months of drought and seven or eight days in a row, Bai Qingqing''s hair is not greasy enough to wash in water.

 Chapter 348

    Bai Qingqing looks around, takes local materials, grabs a handful of mud and wipes his head. So washed two times, the head oil also washed.


    Anyway, wearing loose clothes, Bai Qingqing boldly took off his underwear and rubbed the small clothes after washing. Fortunately, he was wearing Curtis''s snake slough that day, which was cool and easy to wash and dry.


    It''s just that after washing, it''s not so easy to put on the bra. It''s too tight. She has to wear it while treading on the water. If she doesn''t pay attention, it will sink.


    "Has it shrunk?" Bai Qingqing pulled the bra. It''s still elastic. It seems that it''s not small.


    And pinching his chest, huh It seems that there is a lot of meat. It hurts!


    As expected, it was secondary development.


    Bai Qingqing thought for sure that he was slightly sideways, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes secretly aimed at Moore.


    Moore''s eyes were always fixed on Bai Qingqing. Seeing her look at herself, he said, "OK?"


    "Well Ah, all right. " Bai Qingqing climbed up to the bank, with his hands and back of his chest smeared behind him, with his head down and chest in his hand, and dared not look at Moore''s expression.


    To be embarrassed or comfortable, Bai Qingqing hesitates and chooses the second one. Now, she has to face it with her own skin.


    Moore just took a look at Bai Qingqing, turned him into an eagle, and sent him back to the nest.


    "Hu ~"


    watched Moore leave, and Bai Qingqing breathed a long breath.


    Snake sloughing material is very strong, it can''t see anything, and Moore is not unusual.


    Bai Qingqing holds the fantasy, looks down, sees the two standing dots, just wants to say a word.


    "Shit!"


    In the nest, Bai Qingqing tried to wear a bra again. This time, no one was watching. She let go of her movements. She put it on, but she was in a panic. The fine snake scale lines were all opened. She insisted for a few minutes and then she took off.


    ¡­¡­


    In the jungle, a leopard with bloodshot eyes quickly climbed up the tree, and then moved silently to another tree.


    Under the tree, a white tiger is sleeping wearily.


    The leopard looked back and smiled.


    Humph! I took Vincent for a few days on purpose to escape when he was most tired. When Vincent woke up, it was late. He walked from the tree. Vincent could not catch up with the smell of the tree.


    The joy of mood makes leopard''s weariness fade.


    On the other side, Curtis had heard the waves.


    Xiaobai''s feeling is getting stronger and stronger. It should be near here. Curtis spits out the letter and can even feel the smell of Bai Qingqing here.


    "Tweet --"


    Curtis looked up at the sky, and dozens of black shadows were moving, like annoying flies.


    Damn it, the eagles found him again. Although he didn''t cover up his whereabouts, there were many obstacles in the forest. The eagle beast could find his figure, and his eyesight was really good.


    If you have a chance, you can solve it. Now it''s important to find Xiaobai.


    ¡­¡­


    Moore is flying over the grassland. The prey on the ground is as small as ants, but it is clearly reflected in his black and bright eagle eyes.


    "Tweet"


    "tweet"


    several young eagles came from the direction of the forest and shouted at Moore.


    Moore suddenly stopped and looked at them in shock.


    [what? Did you see the serpent? It''s impossible! ]


    he just brought Qingqing back here yesterday. How could the snake and beast crawling on the ground come here today?


    Have you seen it clearly? He is a black and red snake. ]


    the young eagle is not convinced and says: "I have never seen it. It''s a black and red snake. There are many adult Eagles chasing him. ]

 Chapter 349

    Followed by adult Eagles?


    When Moore''s heart sank, he immediately dived down. Don''t let the eagles find him, or Qingqing will be exposed.


    [hey, you''ve run away with your prey! ]The young eagle shrunk his hungry stomach and prepared to fly to another place to hunt. When he heard his compatriots, he stopped.


    Let''s go to the adult eagles and have a look. Maybe they have brought the females back. ]


    [OK, let''s see the females! ]


    several young eagles flapped their little wings and found the adult eagles that followed Curtis. And their father.


    [is it you? ]


    the father of the young eagle flies out of the flock and hangs in front of the young eagles.


    The young eagles scrambled to speak.


    [father, I didn''t expect to see you before I was an adult. Let''s see the females. Yesterday, an adult Eagle came back with the females. ]


    [he said that there was a very powerful snake that wanted to rob the females and asked us to stare at them nearby. ]


    the young eagle''s father gave a loud cry and excitedly said to his companion: [don''t follow the snake and the beast, Bai Qingqing is at the end of the sea!]


    "tweet --"


    the eagle and the beast made a cheering cry in unison, and the cry resounded through the jungle.


    Curtis looked at it strangely and had a bad premonition in his mind.


    No, Xiaobai may have been found!


    ¡­¡­


    The cliff top in the end of the sea passed several black shadows in a hurry, making the atmosphere solemn.


    The eagles searched the nests all over the sea, but found no trace of the females.


    What about the females? ]The eyes of an adult Eagle beast are fierce to the young eagle way.


    Under the pressure of the hierarchy, the young eagles were shivering with fear.


    They instinctively sensed the killing intention of these adult eagles to Bai Qingqing. Even though they were basically related to their father and son, none of them uttered a sound.


    [tell you, it''s not a female, it''s just a good-looking monster that confuses males. With her, many orcs will die. Tell me where they are? ]You look at me, young eagles, I look at you, and finally silently take them to Moore''s nest.


    [it''s here, but Moore just flew away with the female. ]


    [in which direction? ]


    over there. ]


    Curtis also came after him. When he saw the eagles on the cliff, he was relieved. He sensed Bai Qingqing in another direction.


    Some of the eagles flew in the direction of the young eagles. To be safe, some of them caught Curtis again.


    Curtis sneered, and seemed to have to solve the problem once and for all.


    ¡­¡­


    Moore was carrying Bai Qingqing in the woods and dared not fly to the sky.


    "What happened to the eagles? Is Curtis and Parker here? " Bai Qingqing was ecstatic, and then shook his head. "Curtis said he would be by the sea in half a month, and Parker was not as fast as he was. By chance. "


    Moore flew in silence.


    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing, lying on Moore''s back, groaned and Mur immediately rested on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Moore nervously.


    Bai Qingqing covered his stomach and took two breaths. "He''s under pressure. He''s a little uncomfortable."


    Moore picked up Bai Qingqing, looked around, and said in a hurry: "I''ll take you to the peacock family to find a vet. You''re a female, and they won''t care about you."


    Bai Qingqing put an arm around Moore''s neck. After a rest, he felt more comfortable. He said, "I''m not in the way. It''s important to escape."


    Moore looked at his white face, but he didn''t change direction.

 Chapter 350

    "It''s peacock clan''s territory in front. You hide in it. I''ll lead them away and come back to pick you up."


    "No way!" Bai Qingqing straightened up in surprise. "You are too dangerous!"


    Moore raised a light smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at Bai Qingqing affectionately. "Are you worried about me?"


    Bai Qingqing said angrily, "can I not worry? They will kill you. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m alone. They don''t catch me so easily." Moore frowned. He was just worried that Curtis would take Qingqing away at this time, so he would have no chance.


    Bai Qingqing stroked his stomach with an obvious arc, read about the child, and finally agreed to Moore''s arrangement.


    "Help me make a disguise. I don''t want to be noticed by the male again." Bai Qingqing''s tone is firm.


    There was a pain in the bottom of Moore''s eye.


    Don''t want to be noticed by the males Qingqing, is that bothering him? But he was not attracted by her beauty. His whole life was hers.


    "Good." Mur echoed.


    There are many vines on the tree. They bear purple balls with peas. Once you press your fingernails, they will overflow with purple juice. This is the fruit that young eagles like to eat. They often get a purple beak, and the dyeing effect is very good.


    Moore used the juice of purple ball to paint a large piece on baiqingqing''s left face and a small piece on the corner of his right eye. When the wind blows, the juice dries completely, without any sticky feeling. It''s as refreshing as two purple birthmarks.


    Bai Qingqing looks into Moore''s eyes and is very satisfied with her appearance.


    It''s similar to the original pockmarked face. There is no raised paint, so naturally she can''t feel it.


    "Birds and animals have a bad sense of smell and won''t find your disguise," Moore said. But remember, the juice of purple ball will melt when it meets water. Don''t touch water Better not sweat. "


    "Remember." Bai Qingqing nodded seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Peacock tribe is in a forest like banyan tree, which looks like a forest from a distance. Only one tree can be found after a careful look.


    This tree occupies thousands of square meters of land. It''s tall and big. Its crown is stacked layer by layer. There are countless roots hanging from the branches.


    Some roots are as thin as noodles, some are as thick as small trees, and the long ones have been embedded in the soil, making this tree as dense as the whole forest.


    "Is this peacock family?" As soon as Bai Qingqing''s voice fell, he heard a bright cry.


    "Ga ~ ~"


    the voice is like the crow call after beautification. It is hoarse, but it is as clear as the Ding spring water. It rings in the quiet forest, especially ethereal.


    Bai Qingqing looks up and sees a Green Peacock in the air slowly falling with its wings outstretched. Its huge and gorgeous tail opens into a fan behind her, which is covered with colorful eyes.


    At this moment, Bai Qingqing seems to have stepped into a huge oil painting. The peacock in front of him is the main character of the painting.


    "Da" of a, peacock''s foot stepped on the ground, not as light as the eagle beast, issued a not light not heavy sound.


    Then it turned into a red naked green haired youth.


    The two animal lines of the youth are extremely beautiful. The bright green hair is black, which is covered to the hip, making his magnificence become introverted. The facial features are exquisite and perfect, especially a pair of red phoenix eyes. The green eyelashes are exaggerated and are about to rise to the bottom of the eyebrows. They are somewhat charming without any reason, but they are not feminine.


    This is an extreme beauty, but Bai Qingqing has no interest in enjoying it.

 Chapter 351

    "Eagle beast, you have invaded our territory."


    "Green hair youth finger front angrily cries a way, the eye only fell on the Petite Female beside the eagle beast for a moment, immediately detested ground to move away.


    With the voice of the youth, hundreds of peacocks came from all directions, surrounded by Bai Qingqing and Moore. The tree, which was full of vitality, suddenly became more green.


    Bai Qingqing hides behind Moore, bowing her head. Her hair on both sides covers two-thirds of her face. Her nose and mouth are exposed, and she looks like an ugly woman with low self-esteem.


    It''s not the same as you think. It seems to be exclusive here. Is he too ugly to be despised?


    Moore stretched out his long arm to protect Bai Qingqing, patted him peacefully, and then walked to the green haired youth road.


    "We are hunted by the stray animals. Qingqing has a baby. It''s inconvenient for her to go on her way. Only when she has no way to go can she come to you for help."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing looks up at Moore and draws his eyes.


    Hello! You''re not talking about Curtis, are you? What''s going on?


    Moore put Bai Qingqing''s head down with one hand, and Bai Qingqing looked at the grass emerging from his feet, and then returned to his taste.


    Moore''s words are very good. If we replace the eagles with the loathsome vagabonds, no orcs will doubt her origin.


    It''s better not to let peacocks know that no normal female will be hunted by groups of males.


    "You know how hard it is for a baby to die." Moore looked at the peacock male sincerely.


    The young man frowned two black and green eyebrows, and looked bored. He looked at the female in the arms of the eagle beast for a while. Although her skin was not black, she looked dirty. A black red snake pattern on her left ankle was very conspicuous.


    "Serpent?" Asked the youth.


    "That''s right." Moore answered.


    The young man nodded. The animal tattoo on the feet indicates that it is a binding relationship, and the eagle beast does not lie.


    "Of course, but you''d better not make trouble for us. We won''t fight for an alien female." Said the young man, lifting his chin proudly.


    "Thank you." Moore breathed a sigh. It seems that these fools didn''t see the beauty of Qingqing. It''s great.


    He turned to look at Bai Qingqing, handed her the burden of leaves, straightened her disorderly hair on the cheek, and put his hands in the air to block other eyes.


    "Be good and wait for me to pick you up." Moore''s tone is soft, and his eyes are full of reluctance.


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded hard and looked up at Moore. "It''s ok if I get there. You must be careful."


    Moore bent over and gave a quick kiss on her forehead. Bai Qingqing recoils reflexively, raises his hand to cover his forehead, raises his eyes again, and Moore has turned into an eagle and flies away.


    There was a sneer around.


    "It''s lovely, but it''s so ugly. No one wants it if it''s not nice."


    I don''t know when, peacock beast youth came to Bai Qingqing''s side.


    Bai Qingqing lowered his head, let his hair cover his face, and didn''t reply.


    "Come with me."


    The young man said, without waiting for Bai Qingqing''s reaction, he took the lead and walked forward.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly follows, looks at the other party''s smooth butt, and quickly buries his head lower.


    It turns out that birds and orcs have no tail.


    Also, it''s really inconvenient to drag a tail feather behind the human fart - stock, which is not necessarily good-looking.


    The young man took Bai Qingqing to the main pole of the tree. He had seen many huge trees. Bai Qingqing was still surprised by the tree in front of him.

 Chapter 352

    This tree doesn''t look like a natural plant. Its diameter is at least 100 meters. At first glance, it doesn''t look like a tree. It''s more like a wall with bark and wallpaper.


    The roots hanging from the branches are woven into a spiral staircase, which encircles the trunk in circles. It can be seen that for many years, the tangled roots have become a strand of rope, and the skin has been connected.


    When you step on it, the root steps are shaking.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing shouts and grabs the armrest of the root beard in a hurry. But the armrest is not stable, and her whole body is shaking on the stairs.


    "Stupid." The young man''s tone was extremely impatient. He looked back at Bai Qingqing without a good look.


    "Come on, I''ll peel the pine nuts for Bella. She''ll be angry later."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll peel it for you later." Bai Qingqing is sorry.


    The young man''s face was a little Ji, and he turned and went on.


    Bai Qingqing saw that the young man walked steadily, took a deep breath, and then slowly raised his feet. Finally, he did not shake.


    "My name is Bai Qingqing. What do you call me?"


    After a long pause, Bai Qingqing heard his perfunctory reply: "Alva."


    "Alva, good name." Bai Qingqing said politely and regretted immediately. In this world, females are very refined and expensive. This level of praise will be regarded as the favor of females.


    Sure enough, Alva snorted with disdain. "Don''t make up your mind on me. I won''t like you, ugly female."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly feels that life is difficult. Moore, come back soon. I can''t bear it alone!


    Alva stopped 20 meters from the ground and walked on a branch about two meters in diameter. At the end of the branch, the branches were luxuriant and luxuriant. There was a small but delicate wooden house hidden.


    "Why was it so noisy just now?" A female voice came from the cabin, which sounded very young.


    Bai Qingqing looked in curiously and saw two pieces of brown pine shells flying out.


    "Now I''m here. I''ve eaten all my pine nuts. I can only peel them myself." The female inside said again.


    Alva is against Bai Qingqing''s high cold, strides forward in a hurry, and his tone is full of flattery: "it''s all my fault. I should have stripped you more yesterday. Just now, a female was entrusted to us by an eagle beast. Because the female has a baby in her belly, I agreed. "


    "You are the next clan leader. You can stay if you want." The female''s voice was jealous and her head stuck out.


    Bai Qingqing thought to herself, "it''s a pair indeed. Look up slightly at them.


    The female, Bella, has shoulder length gray and blue hair, which is very smooth, which is her most attractive place, followed by long eyelashes.


    In addition, other parts are similar to the female of beast city. Dark yellow skin, flat nose, plus a very thin, but consciously toot up the mouth. Maybe it''s sexy and cute in the male''s eyes, anyway, she just feels a little affectation. But to have such confidence is definitely a beauty.


    Bai Qingqing is used to the unequal appearance of men and women. There is no accident. She looks down and says hello in a low voice.


    "Hello, my name is Bai Qingqing."


    "Ah!" Bella exclaimed with exaggerated exclamation, "how ugly!"


    Alva knelt next to Bella, his face hurt.

 Chapter 353

    "How can you doubt my feelings for you? You are so beautiful, how can such an ugly female compare with you? "


    Alva gave Bai Qingqing a vicious look and looked at Bella again: "I can''t look at her! If you don''t believe it, I''ll throw her out at once. "


    Bai Qingqing''s heart leaped and raised her head in a hurry.


    It''s just a bite of dog food. I didn''t expect that the orcs would turn against her. At this time, I will drive her away. Moore is not here. What can she do?


    "Well, forget it."


    Bella''s words let Bai Qingqing suddenly relax and lean against the fence with her stomach covered.


    Bella''s eyes wandered around Bai Qingqing''s skirt and raised her hand to point at her. "You have to give us some benefits to live here. I think your clothes are pretty. Give them to me."


    Bai Qingqing hugs the leaves tightly and is hard to see.


    Take off inside wearing only briefs ah, no bra, and bra also does not fit.


    Alva said impatiently, "don''t take it off. I''ll give you a new hide later."


    Bai Qingqing opens the package, takes out the bra from the inside, goes to the door, and hands it to Bella without lifting his head.


    "This dress and my clothes are made of snake sloughing. Let me give this to you. I wear long because my stomach is big and I want to cover up my ugliness. Your long clothes cover up the beauty of your body. "


    Bella a reasonable, happy to take the bra, immediately back to the body.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and escaped. I hope Curtis won''t be angry until he knows.


    Well Worry about Bella. Curtis is not a generous male.


    Bella''s chest is basically flat, but her body is much fatter than Bai Qingqing''s, and her bra is just right on. She liked it very much. She asked Alva excitedly if it looked good.


    Alva looked at her infatuated and said in a tiresome way, "look good, you look good in everything you wear."


    Bai Qingqing was shivered by Su''s, holding her stomach and asking the sky.


    Ah, I want to die with Moore!


    "Hey, didn''t you say you''d peel the pine nuts for me? Not yet. "


    Alva never said "polite" to Bai Qingqing. He walked out of the wooden house and said, "first, you peel the pine nuts for Bella, and I''ll find food for you."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing immediately agrees to trade labor for food, which is the most normal thing for her, without any complaint.


    Alva took a strange look at Bai Qingqing and sighed in her heart: this female is really cute and sensible, but she is too ugly. Otherwise, such a female would suit his appetite and the smell would not be bad.


    Bella has a big shell in front of her, which is filled with plump pine nuts. It''s much bigger than what Bai Qingqing has seen. It''s basically the size of her thumb nail.


    The floor is made of sticks. Bai Qingqing farts - Gu sits beside Bella and takes a pine nut. Seeing that the pine nut doesn''t open up, he asks, "how can I peel this?"


    Bella''s eyes picked. Bai Qingqing saw two stones in her eyes. She immediately understood. She enlarged the pine nut on the stone and hit it gently with a small stone.


    "Come on, I''m starving." Bela urged.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered softly.


    Smashing pine nuts requires precise control. If you have more strength, you will directly smash pine nuts. If you have less strength, you will not be able to smash them. After trying a few baiqingqing, I found the trick and Kung Fu chatting.


    "Do you eat pine nuts when you are hungry?"

 Chapter 354

    Bella just ate the pine nuts peeled by Bai Qingqing, glanced at Bai Qingqing with the eyes of the country bumpkin, and said: "our main food is nuts."


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing''s hand shook, and the stone almost hit his finger.


    The staple food is pine nuts. When does she have to smash it?!


    Looking at the dense red pine nuts, I thought that I might also have difficulty in eating meat. Bai Qingqing suddenly became loveless.


    "Don''t you eat meat?" Bai Qingqing asked not to give up.


    "What''s good about meat?" Bella finished eating one, immediately did not have a good face to urge, "move quickly, slow to death.". Sometimes I still eat it. I don''t often eat it. It''s so troublesome. "


    Bai Qingqing speeds up.


    "That''s because your barbecue technology is not good. It''s delicious." For the sake of her future food, Bai Qingqing swore: "if you don''t believe me, I''ll bake it for you."


    "No."


    Bella was completely unmoved, and Bai Qingqing had to give up.


    It wasn''t long before Alva came back. This time, he had a piece of white hide around his waist and two big pine balls of wax gourd in his hand. He threw them at baiqingqing at will.


    "This is your food."


    The pine ball hit Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and some pine nuts fell.


    Bai Qingqing felt hurt when he was smashed. He rubbed his shoulder, thanked politely, and picked up pine nuts on the ground one by one.


    "I''ll take you to the place where you live. You can peel the pine nuts for Bella there." Alva road.


    Bai Qingqing quickly stood up. "OK."


    "Hum."


    Bai Qingqing''s residence is on a very remote branch. The branch that serves as the walkway is so thin that he stands in the wooden house and shakes the house up and down with one foot.


    This wooden house is much more simple than Bella''s. it leaks everywhere. The roof can also penetrate into the light, and I don''t know whether it leaks or not.


    Bai Qingqing is not picky either. It''s good to have a place to live.


    When Alva brought the people there, he was ready to leave. Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, "wait a minute."


    "What else?" Alva asked impatiently, looking in Bella''s direction.


    As a modern man, Bai Qingqing can read countless people. At a glance, he saw Alva''s impatience and asked briefly, "do you have a flint?"


    "I''m not free now. I''ll bring it to you next time." After that, Alva strode out, and the quick step made Bai Qingqing''s house shake again.


    Bai Qingqing sits on the ground in fear of the branches breaking. I wanted to ask if I could grab some small animals for her food. The baby in the belly should eat more meat. I''ll do it if I see it.


    Ah, then find your own food.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Moore finds Curtis in the forest.


    The eagles, who were watching Curtis, noticed him and attacked him immediately.


    [Bai Qingqing is there. Kill her! ]


    Moore rushed to Curtis as fast as he could. He grabbed a net with his claws. Inside it were dummies made of dead grass, wrapped in leaves, just like he was flying with white Qingqing.


    Curtis also noticed him, the body subconsciously rushed away, but his mind was puzzled.


    No, Xiaobai is not here.


    Curtis looked in the direction of the peacock family.


    Moore fell to the ground, transformed into a human form, keeping his arms in the shape of a beast, blocking the dummy in his arms.


    The eagles were afraid of Curtis and did not dare to approach.


    "Bai Qingqing is in a safe place." Mur said in a low voice, I''m glad that the eagles only have good eyesight, poor hearing and smell. He deliberately lowered his voice, which the eagles could not hear.

 Chapter 355

    Curtis remained in the shape of a beast, with anger in his eyes, and turned to leave.


    Xiaobai is alone now. He has to hurry up at once.


    Moore chased after her a few steps, lowered the volume and said, "if you go to her now, it will put her in danger."


    Curtis, with his upper body in a human form, glanced at Moore contemptuously. "That''s your incompetence. I''ll see who dares to approach."


    Moore''s lips curled coldly. "Can you guarantee to guard her all the time? Do you have the heart to let her be stared at by murderous eyes all the time? "


    Curtis hesitated to think of such a picture.


    He also has the idea of killing the eagles, but


    "Are you sure she''s safe now?"


    Moore immediately said: "there is a peacock tribe in front, she is in it, there is no danger. But the premise is not to let the eagle beast find out. If the peacock beast knows about Qingqing, the trouble will be even greater. "


    Curtis looked up at the eagles resting on the branches. His eyes were calm, but the eagles above were cold and nervous.


    "Instead of being passive, it''s better to kill them one by one now, so as to eliminate future troubles." Moore road.


    "Good."


    They didn''t lower their voices in the last two sentences, and the eagles heard them.


    They didn''t just sit there waiting to die. They flew up to the top of the tree and didn''t let Curtis have any chance to attack. Discuss for a moment, divide two weaker eagles and fly to beast city to ask for help.


    As long as the news that Bai Qingqing is at the end of the world goes back, the king of apes and the king of leopards will definitely fight. It''s not clear which one will win or which one will lose.


    Moore looked at the sky and knew their arrangement. From Curtis''s point of view, he said:


    "they informed us that it would take 14 days for the eagles to fly back and forth. We have 14 days. Kill all the eagles here, and you can take Bai Qingqing away."


    Curtis looked at Moore, stifled his killing, and took over the tightly packed dummy.


    Moore''s mouth curled up, revealing a smile, which was soon hidden by him.


    "Then I''ll take care of Qingqing. Don''t worry about her alone."


    After that, Moore flew away as an eagle. Because he didn''t bring "baiqingqing", the eagles didn''t follow him.


    Curtis hugged the "white Qingqing" in his arms. If he had a chance, he would kill the eagle beast!


    ¡­¡­


    Moore came to peacock family again, but was stopped outside. He had to let peacock beast call Bai Qingqing out.


    After a while, Bai Qingqing came out sitting on the peacock. Seeing Moore intact, the big stone in his heart fell down.


    Peacock sent Bai Qingqing out and immediately flew back.


    "Are they distracted? Can we go now? " Bai Qingqing is excited. She holds all the luggage in her arms and looks at the big yellow bird in Moore''s hand. Her mouth is full of saliva.


    Moore rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head. "Hungry, you haven''t eaten in a day. I''ll barbecue you."


    Bai Qingqing''s face collapsed and walked out of the tribe. "I''ll tell you how you came back today. It will take at least a few days to distract them."


    "I don''t trust you." Mur took Bai Qingqing''s hand, and when Bai Qingqing was making money, he let go, "I just want to tell you that there is fresh water here."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing took care of her hair and intentionally kept a meter away from Moore.


    "You''re about to give birth in more than a month," Moore said. "I think you''ll give birth here, and then we''ll leave."


    While talking, they came to a small river.

 Chapter 356

    Bai Qingqing squats down by the river to wash his hands. Seeing the big face in the water, he is stunned, and chuckles.


    "Well, then Curtis and Parker will come, and I''m not afraid of anything." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, holding water.


    From the invisible angle of Bai Qingqing, Moore stared at her, "well, I''ll pay attention to them."


    Bai Qingqing had a big meal by the river. Moore, who hadn''t finished eating, didn''t give up a mouthful. He wrapped them in leaves for her and left them hungry.


    "I''m going back to skinning a female. Let''s go." Bai Qingqing flatters - Gu stands up.


    "Wait a minute." Moore also immediately got up, picked up the luggage and food, and looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes and said, "I''ll send you food in the evening, and I''ll wait for you here."


    "No, the meat here is enough for me to eat for a day. You can find something to eat quickly. Be careful when you are alone outside."


    Bai Qingqing told her that she was very satisfied with this situation. She just did some work in peacock family. She didn''t need to be looked at with that kind of eyes by Moore. She felt more comfortable.


    Moore reluctantly sent Bai Qingqing into the peacock tribe, and she did not leave until her figure disappeared in the field of vision.


    Bai Qingqing is content to feel his stomach and walk in the tree nest. I saw several peacocks opening their screens from afar. As soon as their eyes brightened, they hurried to the other side.


    Lying on the back of a big tree, Bai Qingqing has a look carefully, and there is an acquaintance. She will not admit her mistake in any case, it is Bella.


    Look at me.


    Look at me.


    Look at me.


    Facing Bella, the three peacocks spread their tails and wings to the extreme, showing themselves while trying to cover their competitors.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are shining straight. Peacock opens the screen. It''s so beautiful. It''s much better than Baidu''s picture.


    Bai Qingqing looked at each one and found Alva nearby.


    Alva saw that Bella was surrounded by the male, and immediately pulled off the animal skin skirt and turned it into a peacock. As soon as the wings were unfolded, all the light around seemed to fall on the giant fan. The brilliant color flowed, even the area was three-thirds larger than the three peacocks nearby.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were immediately attracted by Alva. He just looked at them stupidly, and even forgot to cover his face with his hair.


    If Bai Qingqing thinks Alva is amazing because of comparison, but even Bella looks at him, which shows his appearance strength.


    Abel walked two steps to Bella''s face with his tail up, blocking the figure of a peacock beside him.


    The peacock who was blocked was also pushed forward. The two peacocks'' tails were squeezed together, destroying the beauty. He inadvertently saw Bai Qingqing and several "coos" in his throat.


    [look over there. The alien females are looking at Alva. ]


    Bai Qingqing can''t understand the bird''s voice. The peacock''s voice is small. She doesn''t notice it at all. She looks straight at the most beautiful peacock''s tail.


    So beautiful, I want to pull one back. Oh, I can''t bear it. It''s so beautiful. It''s too outrageous to destroy.


    Alva smell speech, look toward white Qingqing, black blue eyes float obvious boredom. However, looking at the female''s dazed appearance, he was upset and strangely faded down, and he was still happy.


    Bai Qingqing is ugly, but she is also a female, so it''s normal for her to feel happy.


    Alva thought, and put his tail away.

 Chapter 357

    Bella also looked back at Bai Qingqing and sneered contemptuously.


    Bai Qingqing found that everyone was looking at himself. He bowed his head awkwardly and was ready to leave.


    Bella sniffed, pointed to Bai Qingqing and said, "wait a minute, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Bai Qingqing walked and looked at the things in both hands and said, "Moore came to me just now. I thought he came to pick me up and took all the luggage with him."


    "I asked what food you had in your hand." Bella said and sniffed, and licked the corners of her mouth.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and raised the barbecue wrapped in leaves. "Do you say this? This is what I mean by barbecue. Would you like to try it? "


    "Bring it to me." Bella raised her chin and gave orders.


    Alva has changed back to human shape and put on the animal skin skirt. He strides to Bai Qingqing and reaches out.


    Bai Qingqing opens the leaves. He originally wanted to give Bella some, but Alva reaches out and takes them all.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing''s exclamation made Alva look back at her. "What else can I do?"


    This is my food for a day!


    Bai Qingqing said in his heart, thinking again that he had to pay rent when he lived in this house, so he said, "nothing, take it."


    Come on, let''s eat pine nuts today. I''ll bring more food from Moore tomorrow.


    "This roast is delicious." Bella took the meat and took a bite, her eyes brighter.


    Alva smiled happily and looked at Bai Qingqing''s side, but Bai Qingqing covered his stomach and left unhappily.


    Bai Qingqing goes back to his nest, pulls out the pine ball, smashes two pine nuts and throws them into his mouth.


    She hasn''t eaten the raw pine nuts. They taste good. It seems good to give the children some nuts.


    Bai Qingqing comforts herself, but after eating dozens of pine nuts, she feels bored. The oil content of pine nuts is too heavy. It''s OK to be idle, so she peels Bella.


    "Bai Qingqing."


    Alva''s voice came from the direction of the tree trunk. Bai Qingqing could not get up, so he sat on the ground and moved out. "Alva? What can I do for you? "


    Alva had a yellow hide in one hand and a gray ball in the other. Bai Qingqing can''t recognize what kind of animal it is. She is struggling with her legs casually and looks cute.


    "Return your food, and your hide." Alva, pass things to Bai Qingqing.


    It''s hard to be treated politely by peacock man. Bai Qingqing is so flattered that she goes to pick up things with her hands.


    The grey ball suddenly bounced violently, and Bai Qingqing screamed. He hurriedly covered it, but he let it jump out of his hand.


    The grey ball flew around the room, rushed out, and was trampled on the floor by Alva.


    "Squeak ~" the little gray ball squeaked as it slid its short fat limbs.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh, looked up and smiled at Alva sheepishly. "You''d better take this little thing away. If you give it to me, I won''t kill it. I can''t eat it."


    "Stupid." Alva low scolded, thought of their own tribe''s females who do not know these things, nothing more.


    His eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s face, and Alva made a "Yi", bent down and reached for Bai Qingqing''s chin.


    Bai Qingqing was forced to look up and her hair slipped behind her head.


    Looking at Alva at a close distance, the curled blue eyelashes are raised one by one. They look incredible. They look like a gorgeous fan, like the eyes carefully sketched by pen and ink. The black and blue eyes are charming.

 Chapter 358

    Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to appreciate it. His heart hangs.


    Did she lose the juice on her face?


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing collected his chin and asked calmly.


    Alva stares at Bai Qingqing, but doesn''t reply. He stretches out another hand and covers the part of Bai Qingqing''s left face covered with purple seal.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat faster and tried to avoid, but he was held in his head again.


    "I suddenly found out that your face is actually quite good."


    Alva exclaimed, with a strange light in his eyes. "If you don''t have a birthmark, you may be beautiful."


    It''s just that these two birthmarks are so eye-catching that it''s hard to describe the outline of those five features. Even if you look at them carefully, Alva still looks a little bit dazzling.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and relaxed. As she sagged down, the front of her chest opened, revealing a half full shape of the crisp chest.


    Alva, who was about to take back his hand, stopped abruptly and opened his eyes in amazement.


    The girl''s body is full and straight, without underwear, there is no sexual intercourse, and there are only a pair of exaggerated curves that make people snort.


    What makes him dull most is his white skin, which is as white as ice and snow, and as thin as fat. His snow chest is like a pearl wrapped in a shell, which is quite different from the dirty skin exposed by Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing followed Alva''s eyes and bowed his head. He scolded "Falk" in his heart , grabbing his lapel in a hurry, staring at him with his legs, and retreating.


    Alva''s face was a little red when he raised his head.


    "Do you have so much flesh in the breasts of your Alien females?" Alva''s tone is still disdainful, but at this time there are some deliberate elements.


    Bai Qingqing also blushed, touched his bulging stomach, and solemnly explained: "probably because I am a mammal orc, the baby needs to feed milk. You don''t need to feed - milk to lay eggs. The female breast is relatively flat. "


    However, since they all have breasts, it means that peacock females also have the ability to give birth to cubs to mammals.


    Wait, hello - milk!


    Bai Qingqing said that she was stunned and rubbed her chest with her back.


    She''s got bigger breasts this time, isn''t it because she has children?!


    Ah ah ah!


    Bai Qingqing is like a thunderbolt, his face is redder, and his color almost catches up with those two purple marks. He puts out his hand to cover the mouth that is split unconsciously.


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing heard Alva outside the door say this, and then the grey ball called twice, there was no movement. She covered her chest and looked back. The door was empty.


    Sitting on the floor like this, my farts hurt. Bai Qingqing put the hide on the ground and lay on it. His head couldn''t wake up for a long time.


    "Hello! Your meat! "


    Suddenly the sound startled Bai Qingqing. He sat up and looked. Alva came back. The grey ball had become a piece of meat.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing is not polite this time. The pregnant woman is hungry fast. When she sees the food, she is hungry again.


    She also received the flint brought by Moore, and the source of the fire was there.


    Bai Qingqing is going out with her luggage, ready to go to barbecue.


    "Are you going to barbecue now?" Asked Alva.


    "Well."


    Alva followed Bai Qingqing closely. "Bella likes to eat your roast meat. Teach me."


    Bai Qingqing was afraid of the following of the male. When he heard that Alva said it was for Bella''s sake, he was relieved and said, "OK, it''s very simple."


    They made a fire by the river. Bai Qingqing had salt powder and garlic in his luggage.

 Chapter 359

    Bai Qingqing marinated the meat with these two seasonings for a while and then grilled it on the fire.


    Smelling the familiar meat, Alva''s eyes became more and more happy, "that''s the smell."


    Bai Qingqing wrapped the barbecue with the leaves, tore one of his hind legs and handed it to him.


    "Yes."


    Alva looked at the meat in front of him and was stunned. "For me?"


    "Try it, too. I can''t eat it all by myself." Bai Qingqing tore off the other thigh and chewed it by himself.


    Alva smiled, took the barbecue and said coldly, "we give the opposite sex food here, which means we like each other."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing spits out the meat he just chewed, then coughs again.


    Alva ate meat with a big mouth. The delicious food in his mouth made him unable to stop. He said vaguely, "but I give you pine nuts, which represent tribes. It has nothing to do with myself."


    "I know." Bai Qingqing also buried himself in the food.


    Looking at the female with her head down, her curly hair was scattered on her shoulders. She was a bit rough. Alva couldn''t help saying: "eat more pine nuts. It''s good for her hair."


    Hair Bai Qingqing was stunned, glanced at Alva, saw him looking at his hair, and then he said, "Oh, yes, thank you."


    After the tree, Bella''s face was so gloomy that she left angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first night of peacock family, Bai Qingqing had some insomnia. It''s the first time for her to sleep alone. She''s not used to it.


    The next day, Bai Qingqing naturally got up late.


    "No, Moore!"


    Bai Qingqing grabs her hair at random, straightens her skirt and walks out of the cabin.


    "Go away! I won''t eat your pine nuts! "


    Hearing the female''s scream from afar, Bai Qingqing looked over there and saw Alva being driven out of Bella''s cabin.


    Alva perceives Bai Qingqing''s eyes and looks at her. Bella in the room looks at her. When he comes out, he sees Bai Qingqing and rolls his eyes.


    "Go away!" Bella suddenly roared. She didn''t know whether it was Bai Qingqing or Alva.


    Alva was in a hurry, kneeling in front of Bella with a humble voice. "You said this year, I''ll give you love. Do you regret? Why? "


    "Go after her. I don''t want you." Bela said coldly.


    Bai Qingqing is shocked.


    Alva glanced at Bai Qingqing, and the look made Bai Qingqing shudder. With resentment and anger, Bai Qingqing felt a little bad.


    Without listening to them, Bai Qingqing was careful of the underground trees and ran outside the tribe.


    Moore stood upright by the river, but I don''t know how long he had stood. When he saw Bai Qingqing, his face was like that of a woodcarving, and he slowly smiled.


    "Here you are."


    "Good morning." Bai Qingqing reluctantly smiles, and a fart - Gu sits by the river and sighs.


    Moore also sat down and showed Bai Qingqing a piece of animal skin with light blood. "I did this yesterday. It''s not good. It''s OK to sleep on the mat. I''ll bring you some hide tomorrow. "


    "Thank you."


    The coldness of Bai Qingqing made the expression on Moore''s face cool down. He clasped Bai Qingqing''s shoulders and asked, "aren''t you happy? They''re not good to you? "


    Bai Qingqing looks up at him, hesitates for a moment, and shakes his head.


    "I just miss Parker and Curtis." Bai Qingqing said.


    No more trouble for Moore. Try to avoid Bella and Alva in the future.


    Mursong opened white Qingqing and smiled miserably.

 Chapter 360

    When Curtis finds her, he should go back to where he could only wait and see.


    Gently touch Bai Qingqing''s belly, which is bigger than yesterday, murmur said softly, "I will take care of you."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know how to respond. In fact, the biggest worry for her is Moore.


    At the riverside, Bai Qingqing washed his face, asked Moore to paint himself with a new purple ball, and then put the ashes of the barbecue on his arms and legs to make him look grey.


    In the eyes of Moore, Bai Qingqing went back to the peacock tribe with a big bag and a small bag.


    I don''t know what Alva said. Bella seems to forgive Alva. They are sitting on the branch and laughing. Seeing Bai Qingqing, Bella''s smile disappeared immediately.


    "Hello! The pine nuts you peeled for me. " Bella looked up and picked out the Red Phoenix''s eyes.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then said, "in the wooden house, I''ll bring it to you."


    When Bai Qingqing uses a leaf to carry pine nuts, Bella mutters, "it''s really peeling."


    Saying what Bella thought, she gave Alva a a good push.


    "You gave her the pine again! Say you don''t like her, go away! " Bela shouted hysterically.


    Although the pine ball is big, there are only two or three pine nuts poured out. What Bai Qingqing peels out is almost two pine nuts.


    "No, I gave her two loose balls." Alva said quickly, "it must be another male..."


    What else did he want to say? Bai Qingqing interrupted him. "I haven''t eaten the pine nuts Alva gave me. I''ve peeled them for you."


    Bella''s face brightened, grabbing the ready-made pine nuts and eating, "it''s almost the same."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to leave when she heard Bella say, "I heard Alva say that the meat was roasted by you. In this case, you can roast it for me every day."


    With that, Bella saw Bai Qingqing bring the barbecue again, and said in an irresistible way: "give me the barbecue first, I just want to eat it."


    Bai Qingqing stares round eyes, or can''t help being angry. "What if I don''t give it?"


    It''s not fair trade, it''s plunder.


    "Then get out."


    Speaking to Alva, he looked at Bai Qingqing coldly, as if he were a stranger, quite different from yesterday.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were filled with tears. He tried to hold back his tears and said, "OK, here you are."


    Pretending to easily throw food into the room, Bai Qingqing turns around, tears in her eyes finally roll down, her throat is choked, but she refuses to make a sound.


    Alva looked at Bai Qingqing''s back and said, "if you are wronged, you can find a peacock male as a partner." That way, you don''t have to work for anyone.


    Hearing the voice from the back, Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and pressed down his tears. "No, I will leave when I have a baby."


    After that, Bai Qingqing strides away.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of the patriarch at the top of the tree.


    Bella pursed, "you let her choose another male, I believe you now."


    "Just believe it." Alva dotes on Bella''s nose. "You are the most beautiful female in the tribe. I don''t like who you like."


    Bella giggled twice. "I''m still very angry. I''m angry when I see that white Qingqing. I haven''t decided to give you the first time of cross match right. Let''s see your next performance."


    "I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 361

    "Gaga --" on the top of the tree, came the old peacock''s cry.


    Alvaton was on the right side of his face. He quickly took off the hides and turned them into peacocks and flew to the top of the tree.


    [father, what can I do for you? ]Alva stood respectfully in front of the old peacock.


    As soon as the old peacock waved his wings, he swept Alva away and hit the wooden wall with a bang.


    Alva shrank his outstretched wings, and before he could get up, a pair of brown claws appeared in front of him.


    Do you know why I hit you? ]The old peacock''s voice is hoarse and turbid, but it shows the dignity of the superior people who have accumulated over time.


    [bullying females. ]Alva tunnel without thinking.


    You know. But that''s not the biggest reason why I''m angry. What I''m angry about is that you even exclude a female, especially the female who has children. ]


    the old peacock was so angry that he "snapped" on the floor. You actually You are still too young. How can I trust to leave the tribe to you. ]


    [I know that. ]Alva got up and said, "don''t worry, this is to pursue Bella. I will deal with other things correctly. ]


    hearing this, the old peacock relaxed a little and said: "I see that the female is timid and doesn''t touch the male very much. She only talks to you. You have the best chance to pursue her. ]


    [this is not possible. ]The crown feathers on Alva''s head are slightly raised, and her whole body is full of high spirited momentum. ]


    the old peacock sighed. He was very satisfied with his son. He was a beast with two stripes in his twenties. He would definitely be upgraded to a beast with three stripes. Even in a big tribe, he must be a leader.


    The tribe''s three striped beast, including himself, is only five. He is not young. In the future, Alva is bound to become the strongest of the tribe. He is absolutely qualified to pursue the best female.


    The old peacock didn''t say much, just said: "then make arrangements as soon as possible, and don''t let her go. ]


    [OK. ]


    [I''m out of shape, and the tribe will be under your management later. ]The old peacock walked wearily to the inner room, and did not return to the tunnel: [go down. ]Alva nodded in response and spread his wings.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, the moon stars are sparse, and a dark red snake shadow faintly flashed in a mountain with small shrubs.


    On the top of the Bush, there is a hawk resting on the ground. There were several Eagles watching the night, and no abnormality was found.


    All of a sudden, with a crash, the snake''s shadow rose from the sky, leaping out of the small bush crown and exposed to the moonlight.


    When the awakened Eagle beast didn''t even have time to make a cry, it was severely bitten by the snake''s mouth and caught the ground. After making a short and sad cry, it lost its voice.


    Curtis chose such a place for the convenience of attacking eagles.


    Fortunately, the eagle beast that was not attacked rushed to the cave where the snake beast lived. Curtis was not there. They thought it was the best chance to kill Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis also immediately swam towards the cave, almost catching up with an eagle beast in the next moment.


    There was a flap of wings in the hole, and then it was quiet.


    Eat the body is still instinctively twitching Eagle beast, snake beast languidly lying in the hole.


    They killed two more. They learned to be smart. They divided most of the eagles and beasts to rest elsewhere. There was not much time. He had to find another way.

 Chapter 362

    But Bai Qingqing, from that day on, felt as if she was the tragic heroine of the drama of bitterness. Every day, her life is five words plus a punctuation point -- tolerance tolerance tolerance tolerance tolerance tolerance tolerance!


    Bella is getting too much day by day. She not only cooks meat, but also washes clothes. The most annoying thing is the sharp roar every day.


    "Bai Qingqing! When will my barbecue be ready! "


    No, it''s starting again.


    Bai Qingqing walked out of the tribe with a big stomach for five or six months. As he walked, he said, "I have no seasoning for barbecue. I''ll find it."


    "Hum."


    Bai Qingqing in the distance heard Bella''s hum, and spewed out a mouthful of sullen air, and ran out.


    A male peacock takes a look at Bella, but her eyes are helpless. She flies to pick up firewood and piles it up at the place where Bai Qingqing''s barbecue is.


    Bella saw it and hummed, "so ugly, there is a male helping her."


    Moore is still standing by the river, surrounded by hard animal skin, tall and upright, like a lone chivalrous man seeking defeat.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing, Moore smiled and walked quickly to her.


    "Slow down. Your stomach is so big. Don''t run so fast. Does your foot hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing''s hand was panting and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m used to it. The feet don''t hurt either. The ground here is clean. "


    "Slow down, too." Moore wiped the perspiration on Bai Qingqing''s face and the purple on his fingertip. "It''s sweating."


    Bai Qingqing also touched his face and said: "you will bring me more purple balls next time. It''s too hot when you burn the fire. I always like to sweat. I almost need help several times. Fortunately, I always keep my head down and no one pays attention to my face. "


    "Fire?" Moore wondered, "isn''t the food I brought you enough?"


    "Ah..." Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned and said, "sometimes I bake something to satisfy my hunger, not because I''m hungry."


    "I''ll make you what I want to eat," Moore said


    Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly: "I have a very good appetite today. I want double barbecue."


    "Good." Moore rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head. "There''s no one here. Go and wash your face."


    Bai Qingqing went with a smile.


    That''s great. I don''t need to bake Bella one more time today. Cool!


    "I think Curtis should be here." Bai Qingqing is careless.


    Multon was so shaken that he stood up.


    "How do you know?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Moore strangely, shakes the water on his hand and asks, "how did you react so much?"


    "It''s great that he''s here. I''m just happy for you," Moore said, suppressing the panic and maintaining a calm expression


    There was no joy on Moore''s face, but he was devastated. Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look at him because he touched Moore''s abusive spot again.


    "Time." Bai Qingqing plays with the water course: "Curtis said that it only takes half a month for him to go to the seaside alone. It took us seven days to get here, and eight days later. It''s almost time for him to come."


    Moore relaxed with relief. He thought that some peacock people saw Curtis and told Bai Qingqing.


    "The route is different, he may delay some time, but he should come in these days." Bai Qingqing''s eyes are shining and full of expectation.


    "Well." Moore said, keep the fire going.


    "Parr, he should be more than half a month. He has poor stamina, as long as he is before the birth of the baby." Bai Qingqing holds his finger and calculates. There''s only one month left before the baby is born. One month is enough for Parker. Don''t be late.

 Chapter 363

    During the barbecue, Bai Qingqing looked at Moore consciously or unconsciously, and suddenly asked, "haven''t the eagles left yet? I think you look tired. Do they often bother you? "


    A simple care, let Moore''s heart jump up, chest seems to also burn a flame, the warmth spread to four limbs.


    "No, I try to avoid them, only occasionally. My strength is one or two in the eagles. It''s OK to get rid of them. It''s just a little bit of effort. "


    Moore said lightly, but Bai Qingqing knew that it must be very dangerous, and said with guilt, "it''s me who''s involved you."


    "I''d love to be involved with you." Moore stared at Bai Qingqing with burning eyes. "I''m afraid you won''t even give me the chance to hurt me."


    Bai Qingqing shied away from Moore''s eyes, and put firewood in the fire.


    After eating, Bai Qingqing packed a day''s food and brought Bella another.


    As soon as she was separated from Moore, she lowered her head and watched the land under her feet move forward, regaining her inferiority in peacock tribe.


    "Bai Qingqing, come here quickly. I''ll find you some firewood."


    There is a male voice in front of him. Bai Qingqing looks up.


    The man suddenly began to pursue her a few days ago. He was more dull and honest. He only wanted to pursue her to have children. He didn''t like her much. She refused without pressure.


    "I''ve roasted the meat, but thank you for the firewood." Bai Qingqing whispered and continued to hang his head.


    The male goes to Bai Qingqing''s side. Bai Qingqing looks at his feet and says, "I won''t accept you. Don''t help me."


    "It''s just a small thing for me, but you have to work hard to finish it." The male scratched his back and said, "just Even if you don''t accept me, I will help you. "


    Bai Qingqing looks at the male who has been pursuing himself for several days for the first time. He is an ordinary Orc without animal patterns.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing is sincere.


    The male laughs twice and grabs the back of his head. "No female in the tribe likes me, and you don''t have a male now. Let''s get married. My feathers are not very beautiful in color, but they can support you as well. "


    Bai Qingqing put his hand to his mouth and chuckled twice, half joking: "really not. My partner is possessive and has strong ability. If my new partner is too weak, they will kill him."


    "Ah!" The peacock male screamed, "is that the eagle? He''s really strong. He doesn''t look easy to get along with. "


    "It''s not him, but he has a similar ability. There used to be a male chasing me, and he duels with people every day." Thinking of Parker, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, and then felt a little hurt.


    Every time he fights, Parker comes back with a wound.


    "That''s all." "But I will help you," said the male


    "Why?"


    Two suspicious red clouds appeared on the handsome male''s face. He swallowed his saliva and scratched his hair. Then he said: "in fact, I still like you very much. When I get along with you, I feel that you are different from what you look like It''s lovely "


    Bai Qingqing immediately bites his lower lip and introspects himself: today, I''m talking a little more, is my nature exposed? Fortunately, this Orc is easy to send. We should pay more attention to it later.


    "I''ll go back to the nest first. I''ll live on the top two branches of your tree. Please call me."

 Chapter 364

    "Oh, yes." Bai Qingqing replied perfunctorily. Seeing the male leave, she breathed a little.


    Bella sits on the Bank of the river, Alva squats down the river, handling the feathers of a fat bird.


    When she saw Bai Qingqing, Bella said angrily, "finally, I''ll have a barbecue."


    The expression on Bai Qingqing''s face cooled down and walked towards them.


    "The meat has been roasted. Take it."


    Bai Qingqing passes the packed meat to Bella, and Bella glances at it and waves to kill it.


    "I want to eat the flesh of the young birds that Alva has caught for me. The flesh of ordinary animals is so hard. How can I move this delicate female?"


    Bella looked at Bai Qingqing contemptuously with a noble gesture. "It''s just that you are such a lowly female. It''s also so ugly. If you don''t have a good breeding point, you won''t have a male."


    "I depend on it!" Bai Qingqing didn''t resist cursing in a low voice. He didn''t see such a shameless person. If he was on the Internet, he would have to be a celebrity.


    Without eyes, this meat is a very tender animal that Moore hunts specially, OK? It''s not much worse than pork. It''s a rare delicacy. Bring Bella a copy of her. She thinks it''s cheaper. It''s just the right time. Let''s add a meal today. She must finish it!


    "What do you say?" Bella looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously.


    "Nothing," said Bai Qingqing, with a wooden face


    Bella didn''t care. She paddled happily.


    Fortunately, the barbecue was wrapped in leaves, and there was no dust on the ground. Bai Qingqing picked it up, patted it, picked a broad leaf and spread it on the ground, put the food on it, and then began to live barbecue.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun was already strong, and Moore flew high in the sky, casting a black shadow on the shining grass, and soon fell into the trees.


    In the woods, several Eagles were chatting. When they saw Moore, they immediately sent out hostility.


    Moore stopped at a safe place and opened the door to the mountain path. ]


    the leader''s three stripes Eagle flew forward for a distance and rested on the opposite side of Moore? ]


    he said with a wink, and the eagles and beasts around him understood and spread tacitly. They flew around Moore and surrounded him.


    [you have been pursuing Bai Qingqing. May I help you? I don''t think you are so easy to give up the male, but also the beloved female into a desperate situation. ]Of course, I will not give up Bai Qingqing. ]At the same time, Moore warned the surrounding environment and said: "I have a feud with Curtis. If he is here, I can''t be the female of Bai Qingqing, so I must get rid of him. As for Bai Qingqing, I will protect her well. ]


    The Eagles looked at each other for a few eyes, and the leader of the team said: "what can you do? ]


    there was a cold light in Moore''s eyes, and a bright Eagle crow came out with his mouth open. ]


    [I have been guarding Bai Qingqing in the dark for a year. According to my observation, Curtis has poor eyesight during the day, and he is hardly exposed to the sun during the day. At the same time, the mountain plants he chose are short and the light on the ground is very bright. His vision is affected. If you attack together, you will kill him. ]


    said Moore slowly.


    There was a commotion among the eagles, but they were not entirely at ease,.


    [what do you mean? Is it true? What if this is a conspiracy you have made up? ]Said the eagle animal leader.

 Chapter 365

    [do you really know that Curtis is a nocturnal ORC. He can see things at night, but his pupils will shrink to the extreme during the day, which proves that his eyes are photophobic. And... ]


    Moore looked around at the eagles and beasts. His muscles were tight and ready to fight. ]


    at this point, all the eagles have their ears up.


    Many of the dead Eagles were only scratched by Curtis''s teeth, and the degree of injury was not fatal, but the snake venom made them die.


    If there is a rescue method, it can greatly increase the survival rate.


    As you all know, I have been poisoned by snake venom. ]In Moore''s eyes, there was a color of recollection. The snake scales left by Bai Qingqing saved me. ]


    [can snake scales detoxify? ]There was an urgent inquiry from the hard group.


    The orcs know that if they are poisoned by a snake, they will have a chance to detoxify it if they eat it.


    But many orcs are not so lucky. Only a few survive because they don''t know where to eat.


    Moore said: "look at the color, that scale should be on the tail of Curtis snake. As long as you kill him, the bitten will survive. ]


    there was a muffled exultation in the eagles, pressing on the branches under their feet, expressing their desire to fight - hope.


    [does Curtis have any weaknesses? ]Asked the leader.


    I don''t know for the moment. ]


    the leader looks at the eagles one by one and looks at them quickly.


    Without waiting for their movements, Moore suddenly rose to the sky and flew to a large gap in the encirclement.


    [since you still want to protect Bai Qingqing, let''s kill you first! ]


    the eagle group leader said that his body wanted Moore to fly away.


    Several Eagles swooped up to Moore and narrowed their encirclement. Moore raised the speed to the limit, only seeing the light in his eyes.


    "Tweet --"


    he successfully rushed out of the woods, and a large number of black feathers fell in the air, like the ashes after the burning of the fire floating in the air, mixed with Yan Hong''s blood beads, as if the ashes had not burned out, still had a hot temperature.


    "Joo -"


    "Joo -"


    The Eagles rushed up immediately. Moore didn''t stop at all. He turned around and flew forward. There were several deep scratches on the gray chest, abdomen and tail.


    The skin and flesh of the wound turned up, and the hair was moistened. Every time I flapped my wings, there would be a stream of blood in the wound.


    Moore didn''t slow down at all. He didn''t know how far the enemy was behind him. He only knew to fly as fast as he could. In front of him was a monotonous scene of the sea and the sky, but his mind was full of the images of Bai Qingqing laughing.


    Bai Qingqing''s smile is particularly charming. Moore doesn''t remember what he said. Bai Qingqing suddenly smiles. His lips will be pursed first, and then the corners of his mouth will be raised. The sweet smile lines will swing on the white and tender cheeks, revealing eight lovely white teeth.


    As for the memory of her smile, every frame, every movement detail, Moore remembers it as clearly as if it were engraved in his mind.


    We must live. After that, he can be with Qingqing.


    "Tweet --"


    Moore speed up again, and a string of blood beads splashed out of the air.


    The distance between the eagles and Moore has been widened again.


    Seeing Moore''s ability to speed up, the leader of the eagle beast stopped in the air and said, "well, keep your strength. Now the weather is just right. Go kill the snake beast first. ]


    other Eagles also stopped.

 Chapter 366

    [Moore is so hurt that he can''t save Bai Qingqing later. Let''s just kill Bai Qingqing. ]


    [that''s right. ]


    discuss it quickly and all the eagles will return.


    Moore also did not know when the enemy left. He fell from the air for a while in front of his eyes. Before landing, he woke up, flapped his wings and fell to the ground. He raised his head and found that there were no Eagles around.


    Moore gasped for a moment on his last gasp, stumbled to his feet, flapped his wings, and flew back.


    ¡­¡­


    Curtis swam out of the cave. He had enough sleep last night, which made him energetic and fearless to face dozens of eagles on the opposite side.


    Facing the sun, Curtis''s pupil was so thin that it was almost invisible, and there was only darkness in his eyes. (it''s equivalent to the whites of human eyes.)


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter.


    Moore really convinced the eagles to come together, and finally they can work together.


    [the serpent is really afraid of light. Moore didn''t lie. ]


    here, the eagles are also secretly delighted.


    The eagles first launched an attack, swooping down from top to bottom, locking all the body of the snake beast.


    Curtis did not move. The snake''s lips were slightly split, showing a sneering arc.


    When the eagle beast flew within ten meters of his body, Curtis suddenly moved. The tail of the snake swung at will, and he beat ten Eagles out. Then the snake straightened out and went straight to the charging Eagle beast.


    "Ga!"


    The eagles screamed and ended their lives in the heat.


    The gap in hierarchy cannot be easily bridged by quantity.


    The eagles had also expected such a development. The speed of the snake beast was always very fast. The time for them to dive gave the snake beast enough time to prepare.


    So, even if the first fight didn''t please, the eagles didn''t leave and continued to attack the snake like a Death Squadron.


    If sacrifice can be exchanged for the safety of your partner, what''s the fear of death?


    To protect females from dying here, their partners will always remember them.


    That''s enough.


    Curtis''s snake tail was pecked by the eagles. However, his scales were hard and his body was colorful. Curtis only protects his own vital points, ignores the attacks on him, and does not reap the lives of eagles like consciousness.


    There are always hawks and beasts dying, and the air is full of the smell of blood and death.


    At the foot of the mountain, the man-shaped Moore was holding a stone jar with a diameter of two meters, which was filled with dark green oil. He was pouring it on the ground. The oil was sprinkled on the half green and half yellow grass, and there were traces of blood from time to time.


    The whole mountain has been surrounded by oil, leaving only the downwind side.


    Moore smiled at the mountain, but the look in his eyes was crazy, and the fire appeared strangely - it was the scene of poisonous arrow wood being burned in the ape King''s yard.


    Qingqing is really smart. You can''t imagine that I will deal with Curtis in the way you come up with.


    Don''t blame me. I''m forced too. With Curtis, I''ll never get you!


    ¡­¡­


    There is a breeze flowing in the trees, with the green and astringent taste of silk plants.


    An eagle takes the opportunity to fly into the cave. Their ultimate goal is always Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis is going to chase in. There are more than ten Eagles left. It''s not the time to let them know Xiaobai is not here.


    Spitting out the message, Curtis stopped and looked in the direction of the wind.


    "Tweet --"


    an eagle takes the opportunity to peck at Curtis''s back brain.

 Chapter 367

    His keen perception made Curtis move forward, avoid the fatal blow, turn back and kill him fiercely, and finally attack his own Eagle beast.


    [Bai Qingqing is a fake. We are cheated! ]There was a sharp Eagle crow in the cave.


    When the eagles and beasts were shaken together, they said, "it''s really the plan of Moore and the snake beast. Please move away! ]


    want to run? I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Curtis''s eyes were fixed and he launched the most violent attack.


    In the scuffle, the snake eagle was very close, which caused Curtis a lot of injuries, but at this time, it was not so easy for the eagle beast to escape.


    Curtis shook the snake''s tail and beat several eagles, including the tallest one, to the nearest end of his mouth.


    He was so fast that he couldn''t even capture the shadow. He could only hear the screams of the eagles.


    I don''t know when, the mountain filled with gray smoke, the temperature rose rapidly, the whole mountain like a big stove.


    The huge boa constrictor swam out of the cave with blood all over the ground. The world in front of him was a sea of fire, and the sound of "crackling" could be heard far away.


    In the hot season, the mountains are ablaze with sparks, let alone oiled?


    The flame spread upward with the overwhelming force. The birds in the forest couldn''t escape. When they flew into the air, they were burned by the high temperature and fell into the forest to add fuel to the flame.


    Curtis shrunk up the hill, his dark eyes full of red light, blurring his long and thin pupils.


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, Curtis swam for a while in the woods, and suddenly stopped by a small but extremely fat tree.


    This tree is very special. Its trunk is thin below and thick at the top, like a lollipop.


    Curtis raised the snake''s tail and broke one of the main branches at the thickest position of the trunk. The white fracture immediately produced a large amount of transparent resin, reflecting the opposite fire.


    The more and more the resin accumulated, the more and more it accumulated. It hung heavily in the air and finally fell down.


    Curtiss was made into a complete human shape, with the snake curling up.


    When the resin fell, Curtis was completely wrapped in the round resin.


    The resin solidified at high temperature, and soon disappeared in the flame.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing cried out in pain. The stone that smashed the pine nut fell on her finger, which made her face wrinkled into a bun.


    What''s the matter? My chest is so stuffy, I feel so sad all of a sudden.


    Bai Qingqing stared at the smashed red fingers, tears came out of his eyes without any reason, and moistened his cheeks silently.


    Bai Qingqing kneels on the ground, her huge stomach makes it difficult for her to bend.


    I had a hard look at the snake pattern on my ankle, but I didn''t know whether it was her illusion or because she was close to the fire. This ankle was hot.


    Bai Qingqing felt that his heart seemed to be in the air, and there was no end to it.


    Bella is sitting by the river eating barbecue. The chicks have a lot of fat. She bites it down, but a drop of oil falls on her.


    She didn''t bother to go back and change, so she asked Alva to get her clothes and put them on the clean ones by the river.


    "Hello, wash my clothes quickly."


    A piece of animal skin with the smell of food was patted on Bai Qingqing''s face. Her eyes could not stop tears because of the fur.


    Bai Qingqing lifts his hand to pull off his clothes and stands up.


    "Wash your paralysis! Roll! "


    Bai Qingqing throws her clothes at Bella. Bella screams "ah" and hides beside Alva. The clothes fall into the water and soon sink.

 Chapter 368

    Bella and Alva are stunned by the sudden outbreak of Bai Qingqing. Bella hides in Alva''s arms and returns to her mind step by step.


    "That''s my favorite dress. You dare to stay in the river." Bella complained to the river.


    Alva half embraces Bella, looks at her face, strides to Bai Qingqing, takes Bai Qingqing''s arm involuntarily, and leads her to the river.


    "You pick it up for her." Alva put her hand on Bai Qingqing''s back and pushed her head into the water.


    "Oh!" Bai Qingqing''s first reaction is to protect his stomach, hold his stomach in one hand, and reduce the burden on his body in the other hand.


    Bai Qingqing tried desperately to look up with a breath, brown curly hair and seaweed floating in the water.


    It''s so stuffy. I can''t breathe.


    Feeling his powerless struggle, Alva''s heart was soft, and his strength was loose. Looking back at Bella, I saw Bella''s face waiting to see his lesson. Her heart became hard again, and she pressed Bai Qingqing into the water.


    Bai Qingqing can''t hold it anymore. He moves his hand holding his stomach, touches Alva''s back, goes all the way up, grabs his long smooth hair, and pushes forward.


    With a "poop", Alvaro fell into the water unprepared.


    Later, because of his imbalance, Bai Qingqing rolled into the river.


    "Alva!"


    In Bella''s scream, Bai Qingqing and Alva successively emerged from the water.


    Alva''s face was a little silly.


    He was pushed into the river by a female! It''s bound to be ridiculed by the females when it comes out. Bella, don''t despise him.


    But Bai Qingqing''s strength is really great. Did she use her partner''s ability? It seems that her partner is very capable.


    But when Alva looked up at Bai Qingqing, his expression, which was not completely recovered, was completely dull.


    The female in the water has curly wet hair, which is wet and pasted on the white skin. The black and white form the extreme contrast, and the background at the back is suddenly eclipsed.


    There are still a little purple traces on Bai Qingqing''s face, which are becoming lighter and lighter with the water traces flowing down his head.


    Without the "birthmark" and the cover of hair, the small oval face shows its beauty, and the delicate and soft facial features become clear.


    The dog''s eyes with drooping corners are not as charming as peacock''s, but they are clear and pure with childlike childishness, making it harder to look away.


    "Alva, what have you been watching her do?" Bella stood on the bank, only to see the back of Bai Qingqing''s head, saw Alva''s face dull, and felt puzzled.


    Alva''s eyes focused on Bai Qingqing''s face, his expression was dull, and his body forgot to move. However, he seemed to feel that he was flying freely, like an invisible gas, around the beautiful female in front of him.


    It was not until Bai Qingqing suddenly fell into the water like a soft body, that Alva was possessed by the wandering soul and hurried to catch her.


    "Bai Qingqing?"


    Holding the soft female, Alva is like a dream.


    He carefully reached out his hand and touched the skin with a trace of purple on Bai Qingqing''s face. When he touched it, he wiped away the color completely. The small face with palm size became white and flawless, without a trace of blood, and the lips were extremely pale.


    Alva didn''t notice this, but he was still immersed in the exquisite beauty and couldn''t extricate himself. He felt that the tears rolled out of his big eyes were also beautiful and full of dreams.


    Wait, tears? Did Bai Qingqing cry?

 Chapter 369

    Alva was completely awake. "Qingqing Yes... I''m sorry. "


    Alva spits at himself in his heart. He must be stunned. Bai Qingqing cries bitterly. He never finds out.


    Bai Qingqing breaks away from her strength, looks down at her hand, tears falling down.


    She clearly wants to use Curtis''s strength to push Alva into the river. How to use Parker''s strength? Parker''s greatest strength is her agility. If she hadn''t thought she was not as powerful as Curtis, she wouldn''t have followed suit.


    Is it really about Curtis?


    Bai Qingqing thought so, and looked at the bottom of the water, tears big drop into the river.


    The lake is very clear, and you can see the snake lines on your ankles.


    Alva picked up Bai Qingqing and hurriedly said, "I''ll pick you up."


    "Why are you so nice to her!"


    Bella''s incredible voice came from the shore, sharp and harsh. "My clothes are still in the water. Pick them up for me. I can''t find them later."


    Seeing that her most powerful pursuer is good to other females, although Bella knows that Alva is only for the safety of females, she is still sad and uneasy.


    "Go away Open! "


    Bai Qingqing choked. She wanted to face Alva coldly, but the voice with a cry sounded more grievance.


    Push hard on Alva''s chest, Bai Qingqing struggles to get down.


    Nearby not little male sex hears the movement, hurried to come immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "God! The female is in the water. "


    "She''s pregnant. Get her up!"


    The voice of the crowd was full of anxiety and worry.


    Alva immediately pressed Bai Qingqing''s face on his chest. As Bai Qingqing struggled more fiercely, he lowered his voice and said, "do you want everyone to see you?"


    Bai Qingqing moves and touches her face.


    At the moment, she is not in the mood to act as an ugly duckling. It doesn''t matter whether she exposes it or not, but she doesn''t refuse Alva''s cover and sobs.


    Alva walked to the bank with Bai Qingqing in his arms. As soon as he came out of the water, Bai Qingqing felt a burning heat in his ankle, and he was in a panic.


    "Let go of me."


    Instead, Alva hugged Bai Qingqing more tightly. "I''m not good. I shouldn''t do that to you."


    "Alva?"


    Bella opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    The orcs around him are also puzzled, but it is certain that Alva is now pursuing the female in his arms. The male only has such a low-key attitude towards the female he loves.


    Staring at the eyes of dozens of people, Bella felt as if she had been slapped, her face was burning, she snorted heavily, and turned to run away.


    Bai Qingqing could not get rid of it. He became more and more uneasy. He resisted Alva''s voice even more. "Get out of here!"


    Already on the bank, Bai Qingqing didn''t seem to be in a big way. Alva had no reason to hold her, so he had to put her on the ground.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing landed, he sat by the river and soaked his legs in the water.


    Feeling the cool water, Bai Qingqing is at ease, crying and smiling.


    Curtis likes water very much. Can he feel his animal tattoos in the water?


    The orcs gradually dispersed, and Bai Qingqing turned her back to them. No one could see her face clearly.


    Only Alva stood stupidly on the bank, looking both panic and regret.

 Chapter 370

    Alva regrets that he liked Bai Qingqing''s character, but he gave up because of Bella''s beauty. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingqing looks much better than Bella, which is a great irony.


    It should have been thought that the pursuer who can have the beast with three stripes will certainly look good.


    He bullied Bai Qingqing so much. Would Bai Qingqing still like him?


    After soaking for a long time, the strange feeling in Bai Qingqing''s heart dissipated, and his mood recovered a lot.


    Rubbing his red and swollen eyes, Bai Qingqing was about to try to lift his legs. Suddenly, he had a heavy head and fell a piece of hide.


    "Your hair is wet. I''ll wipe it for you."


    It''s Alva''s voice, with a careful tone and a gentle force. It makes Bai Qingqing feel like two people when he just pressed him into the water.


    Bai Qingqing sneered, as usual: "you know the wrong person, I''m not Bella."


    Alva.


    Bai Qingqing grabs the hide, wipes his hair and gets up with difficulty. Just about to stand straight, the body suddenly soared and was hugged by Alva.


    "It''s not convenient for you. I''ll take you back."


    Alva didn''t dare to look at Bai Qingqing''s expression. She pressed her face on her chest, ran to the tree quickly, and walked up steadily holding Bai Qingqing.


    Getting up and down the tree is really a big problem for Bai Qingqing, who didn''t refuse.


    Bai Qingqing''s clothes are not wet. They have been dry for a long time. Alva put her on the hide and looked quickly at the eye cabin.


    The last time I came here, I arranged for Bai Qingqing to live in a shorter room, which was convenient for her to go up and down the tree.


    In my memory, this room is a bit broken. After all, it''s been a long time since the bird lived in it. Originally, he was going to add something to her slowly and deliberately ignored it because of Bella.


    This time, Alva found out that it was so shabby.


    How can a female live in a house like this?


    Alva would like to pack Bai Qingqing directly into his house. This place is just his complaint about Bai Qingqing''s abuse.


    "Qingqing, I just made it clear to Bella that I have nothing to do with her in the future." Alva road.


    Bai Qingqing wrapped herself in animal skin, raised her red eyes, and looked at Alva strangely.


    Peacock family pays more attention to appearance than the outside world, but even the male is easily changed. Bai Qingqing feels incredible.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Now you go out, I don''t want to see you." Bai Qingqing''s voice was stuffy, so he began to pack his few luggage.


    Alva was in a hurry, kneeling beside Bai Qingqing, grabbed her hand and said: "you want to go? No, don''t leave the tribe. "


    "Let go of me." Bai Qingqing immediately draws his hand.


    Alva painfully looks at Bai Qingqing, takes her hand and kisses the back of her hand, like a noble prince proposing to his beloved Princess.


    "Give me a chance, will you? I will never be bad to you again. "


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at his back of hand and says, "you just like my appearance. If I was naive and ugly, would you still like me?"


    Alva said without hesitation, "it''s still you. You will always be what you are in my heart."


    Bai Qingqing sneered, "what if someone is more beautiful than me?"


    This time Alva thought carefully for a while, and then said cautiously: "if we have already married, I naturally believe that you will live forever, if not, I will choose a better one."

 Chapter 371

    It''s an honest orc, so Alva is a Yan Kong.


    Bai Qingqing just made a little change to Alva, and heard his affectionate voice.


    "But no one in the world is more beautiful than you, so I have no chance to change my heart. I will only love you in my life."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    In the heart turned a white eye, Bai Qingqing said coldly: "let go of me, you''ve hurt my hand."


    Alva reluctantly releases Bai Qingqing''s hand. Bai Qingqing continues to pack things. It''s not because Alva just wants to pack up. When Parker and Curtis come, she can leave at any time.


    When Moore comes tomorrow, just leave as he suggests. It''s the same for another place.


    She really can''t stand it here.


    Alva thought that he had made Bai Qingqing angry and was worried.


    "Ga!"


    The peacock''s loud and clear cry came from the front. Alva''s ears stood up. He immediately turned into a beast and flew to the other side.


    [what''s up? ]


    peacockton flying back from the outside is in the air, flapping gorgeous green wings. [the eagle beast is coming again, I''ll go to pick up Bai Qingqing and meet him. ]


    Alva pondered for a moment, and said to the beast of the clan: [no, let the eagle beast come in. ]


    [ah? He''s an alien male. ]


    the peacock questioned that in Alva''s warning eyes, he immediately closed his mouth and turned to fly out.


    After a while, Moore stood at the door of Bai Qingqing''s house.


    Bai Qingqing felt the shaking of the wooden house, and knew that someone had come. He thought it was Alva. He didn''t want to see you


    Bai Qingqing''s voice is full of tears.


    "Qingqing."


    Bai Qingqing''s body is shaking. He looks out.


    "Moore!"


    Seeing several deep scratches on Moore''s waist and abdomen, Bai Qingqing''s surprise turned into a fright and took a cold breath: "Why are you hurt? Have you been attacked by those Eagles? "


    Moore''s face was pale and his breath was a little puffy. I took a worried look at Bai Qingqing, but my eyes were full of happiness.


    "Well." Moore replied.


    Bai Qingqing holds Moore, and he suddenly weighs heavily. He is forced to sit on the ground by Moore. Fortunately, Moore put his hand under Bai Qingqing before she fell to the ground, and Bai Qingqing didn''t hurt.


    Alva stood at the door of the wooden house, and saw that they were holding each other tightly.


    He knew that he had done too much before, so he was very afraid that Bai Qingqing would leave. In order to keep Bai Qingqing, he could only let this Moore enter the tribe. He hoped that this would make Bai Qingqing live in his tribe at ease.


    "I''m sorry, there''s a lot of blood. I didn''t stand firm just now." Moore apologized and looked at the white Qing''s face carefully.


    "Why are you so hurt?" Bai Qingqing reached out and touched Moore''s wound. The wet touch made her withdraw her hand, and her tears fell again.


    "I''m the one who killed you." Bai Qingqing holds Moore, thinking that Curtis hasn''t heard from him, he rises uneasily and holds Moore more tightly.


    "Don''t die. Don''t touch them again."


    The pain in his body went into the bone marrow, but Moore was in a trance and couldn''t feel the pain. He firmly held her back. "It''s OK, it''ll be OK soon, and the group of eagles have solved it."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. "Solved? You killed them all? "


    "Almost so." Mur replied vaguely, and looked at Bai Qingqing''s left foot. Suddenly, he was shocked like a lightning strike.


    It''s impossible!

 Chapter 372

    The snake pattern on Bai Qingqing''s ankle was bright and bright, which hurt Moore''s eyes.


    Curtis still alive?


    He was worried that Bai Qingqing was sad because of Curtis''s death, so he came to peacock tribe with a wound to see her. Bai Qingqing didn''t react very much. He secretly liked it, but didn''t want Curtis to die at all.


    How is it possible? He has carefully searched the mountain. In order to ensure safety, he first set a fire to all the places with holes, and then went to check them, but he did not find Curtis.


    To the surface of the mountain, everything was burned. Although the body of the serpent was not found, the bones may have been burned to ashes, and the eagles have not left much remains. If Curtis was outside, how could he still be alive?


    Even if Curtis escapes from the mountain, he should come and kill him, but he has no move.


    Moore''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and when he looked at Bai Qingqing, they all converged.


    "I have something else to see you later."


    Curtis must still be on the mountain. He may be seriously injured. He has to go back to give him a final blow.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Moore just got up and was held by Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was too shocked to look at Moore and said: "did you see Curtis? He should be around. " Feeling the catkin on his hand, Moore had a moment''s reluctant to give up, and soon became ruthless and opened her hand mercilessly. "No," he said softly. I''ll take care of the Gargoyle''s body and come back later. "


    After that, Moore flew away as an eagle.


    Bai Qingqing chases Moore to the door and sees him leave. There is a doubt in his mind.


    Why did Moore suddenly leave? Really to deal with the body? Didn''t he deal with it before he came back?


    It''s worrisome to run around with such a heavy injury.


    "I''ll let Moore live in, will you not go?" Alva, who had been standing outside, suddenly made a noise.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at him and said definitely, "I will definitely go."


    Alva is gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mur flies back to the forest. The lush mountain has turned into a scorched hell. The heat is very hot. There are some places with light smoke. You can''t see a living thing.


    Moore blundered up the mountain, rushed straight to the cave, turned the inside over, even on the ground.


    No, no trace at all.


    He went over where Curtis might have gone, and still got nothing.


    Moore turned into a human, opened his arms, and shouted wildly around: "Curtis! I am here! Come and kill me! "


    In response to him was the sound of the lonely wind blowing the dead wood.


    "Whether you die or not!" Moore clenched his fist and made a sound of "Pa Pa Pa". The tense muscles on his face made his expression appear ferocious: "I will get Bai Qingqing!"


    A leaf, which had not been burnt completely by chance, was shaken down by Moore''s voice and lay on the head of a black stone.


    A gust of hot air blew, and the scorched leaves drifted away again, scraping off a bit of burnt black on the stone. If you look closely, you will find that the black stone shows a little light yellow like a jade.


    Moore didn''t notice the "stone". At last, he looked around, covered the wound, limped in the mountain, and continued to look for the trace of Python.


    Until the evening, Bai Qingqing didn''t wait for Moore who said he would be back in a moment.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, holding Moore to sit on the hide mat. "You''re back at last. Don''t come back and ask them to find you again."


    ,

 Chapter 373

    Before Moore went back to peacock tribe, he washed away the smell of firewood and smoke, with the moisture on his body. Bai Qingqing looks at his wound in the moonlight. It''s scabbed. It doesn''t look as terrible as in the daytime.


    "Lie down and have a good rest." Bai Qingqing looks at the only hide mat in the eye room and signals Moore to lie down.


    Hearing the soft voice of the female, Moore''s heart beat a beat.


    Although both of them slept together some time ago, there was no way. In the wild, he had to protect Bai Qingqing. At this time, it was a house like home with only one nest. It was safe nearby. He could sleep on the branch.


    Moore''s heart beat faster and faster, and he sat silent on the hide.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the hide, shook it, and put it on the other side of the cabin. Moore lost a little, but the joy did not decrease by half.


    It''s hard to sleep in one room.


    "Moore, I''m so scared."


    Bai Qingqing lies down with his head out, looks at the scene outside, and says softly.


    Moore was looking at her, in the dark, his eyes are always undisguised affection.


    "What are you afraid of? No one can hurt you. "


    Bai Qingqing covered his heart with his hands, looked down at his left foot, and sighed, "they are not here, I am not at ease."


    Moore was silent.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Moore and pleaded, "don''t risk any more. I don''t want to involve you."


    Moore fixed his eyes on Bai Qingqing, and suddenly the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Bai Qingqing has always resisted him. Now, Qingqing''s eyes seem to depend on him.


    ¡­¡­


    Night is the most dangerous time of the day in the jungle.


    There are many shadows in the forest, or you can swing your teeth and claw, or you can occupy the mountain. All the sounds were magnified several times, and even the sound of tiny fireflies flying was clear and audible.


    On the trunk of a long crooked tree, there is a chameleon crawling, staring at a pair of bright eyes, waiting for the prey to fly past, but I don''t know that I have been watched.


    A fox with a flat mouth flew out of the corner and "Hoo" snapped at the lizard.


    At that time, in the moment of success, the wind broke again in the air, a touch of yellow cut through the night.


    "Squeak" - "


    in the jungle, the fox''s tiny and sharp plaintive voice sounded. It became the food of other animals at the moment when it got the food.


    Parker, with his prey in his mouth, looked around alertly, dragged it up the tree, stood on the branch of a tall tree, and began to eat.


    In order to save time as much as possible, Parker hunts at night, eats, eats and sleeps.


    Today, in the daytime, he even sensed that Bai Qingqing could use his own ability.


    So we delayed our break tonight and didn''t hunt until midnight.


    Qingqing may be in danger. He has to speed up.


    But Curtis is so fast. It''s time to find Qingqing. How can Qingqing get into danger?


    I hope it''s just Qingqing''s fun.


    Full of food, the leopard dropped the skeleton of its prey from the tree and closed its eyes on the branch.


    From time to time, the wind blows its hair, and its erect ears shake. Occasionally there are animals passing under the trees, and they will open their eyes to have a look.


    Keep alert and rest for half a night. The next day, just after dawn, the leopard got up in full swing.


    Yesterday''s leftover prey attracted a lot of flying insects. It went to smell it. It snorted and ran in the direction of its partner firmly.

 Chapter 374

    Only one night off, Moore''s injury has not affected the activity.


    Early in the morning, he ran to catch a fat pine tree and roasted it by the river near the big tree.


    Bai Qingqing smelled the fragrance in her sleep. Leng was pulled back to reality by the fragrance from Duke Zhou. Shrugging his nose, Bai Qingqing opened his eyes.


    "Who''s baking?"


    Bai Qingqing climbs to the door. It''s very familiar with the smell. It''s garlic. Moore!


    Ah, I almost forgot. Moore lives in peacock tribe.


    Moore always pays attention to the direction of Bai Qingqing. As soon as Bai Qingqing comes out, he finds out. Stand up and fly to baiqingqing in the shape of an eagle.


    Bai Qingqing cut some knotted hair because she hadn''t combed it for a long time. Moore steadied at her feet and motioned for her to come up.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the ground below. He feels a little empty. He carefully crosses the fence and sits on the back of the eagle.


    Moore flew steadily, and Bai Qingqing came to the river.


    Just after landing, Bai Qingqing screamed and looked around with her face covered.


    "Forget to wipe your face."


    Moore squatted down to the fire, turned over the barbecue, and there was a purple ball beside it.


    "I picked the purple ball. Go wash your face. I''ll wipe it for you later."


    Bai Qingqing was just used to trying to cover up her appearance. Now she was relieved and said: "in fact, I don''t care. I''m too lazy to talk to them."


    Alva, holding a shell of pine nuts, was in place.


    Don''t care about them, that "they", let Bai Qingqing do not care about himself most.


    Bai Qingqing went to the river, scrubbed his teeth with tasteless water and grass, and heard Moore at the back saying, "then don''t wipe it."


    Bai Qingqing washed his face, squatted down beside Moore, picked up a purple ball and handed it to him, but said: "it''s better to wipe it, it''s more troublesome not to wipe it."


    Moll smile, follow her wishes to paint her birthmark. Bai Qingqing''s eyes missed Moore''s shoulder, and then saw Alva.


    Alva''s handsome face immediately showed a bright smile and strode past.


    "This is the fresh pine nuts I just peeled today. Although your staple food is not pine nuts, your hair is too rough. Eating pine nuts every day will be very shiny."


    Bai Qingqing looks at the pine nuts in the shell in surprise, "so many? You did it all in the morning? I can''t do that much in a day. "


    Alva lowered his head in shame and quickly placed pine nuts in front of Bai Qingqing.


    "You are a female, of course, peeling slowly. We males don''t need stones. We open them when we pinch them."


    Bai Qingqing understands that Bella just wants to torture herself.


    "What peels pine nuts?" Moore looked at them doubtfully. "Qingqing, why do you want to peel pine nuts all day? Like to eat? Then I''ll peel it for you later. "


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly shook his head, hesitated for a moment, half true and half false: "I helped others to peel it, anyway, it''s OK."


    "No." Alva suddenly raised his voice, looked at Bai Qingqing and Moore, and said: "I asked her to skin the females of the family, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Moore''s eyes narrowed and his voice smelt of danger.


    Alva said: "otherwise, I will drive her out. I will I''m just scaring her


    Moore stood up. Bai Qingqing felt bad. He didn''t have time to say anything. He just felt a flash of the figure in front of him. Moore had rushed to Alva.


    Alva mentions the whole body to be on guard, but still can''t see each other''s movements, so he is punched and flies out.

 Chapter 375

    The strong sense of crisis made Alva''s body automatic in the shape of a beast. When he fell to the ground, he was already a Colorful Peacock, throwing up dust.


    "Just right." Mur snorted coldly. He tore off the hide from his waist and made it into a beast. It''s more fierce to fight in animal shape.


    The two big birds soon intertwined.


    Peacocks have longer feathers and look bigger, but black eagles are more fierce, and each action has a fierce murderous spirit. And the two birds also have a grade gap. The fight between the two birds can be said to be a one-sided hanging fight.


    Bai Qingqing chases after him, only to see the colorful feathers falling from the sky, like snow.


    Bai Qingqing picked up a peacock feather that was longer than her. What she thought was that she could collect peacock feathers at last.


    But at the thought of the orc feather, Bai Qingqing quickly lost it, and it will definitely make Curtis and Parker blow it up.


    A lot of peacocks came to fight.


    "Don''t fight," cried Bai Qingqing from below


    Peacocks know that it''s because the females are fighting.


    But is Alva really after this alien female? Didn''t Bella be allowed to bully her the other day?


    Since it was not an invasion by foreigners, the peacocks did not stay much, and soon spread.


    Moore has no assassin, at least not here. He and Bai Qingqing are foreign, after all, and can''t kill orcs at will. And this peacock beast has a great position in this tribe.


    He had noticed that Bai Qingqing liked peacock''s feathers for a long time, so he specially pecked Alva''s beautiful hair.


    Alva screamed and ran around, green hair everywhere.


    Bai Qingqing smelled the paste and went back to turn the meat. Seeing that Moore had no intention of killing, he sat by the river and ate.


    There are ready-made pine nuts in front of her eyes. Bai Qingqing also eats some greedily and roasts some on the firewood, which is really more delicious.


    When Bai Qingqing is full, Moore and Alva finally end their fight.


    Alva fart - the stabbing pain of the thigh and wings. Looking at the feathers on the ground, his eyes are full of sorrow. He didn''t go to Bai Qingqing''s place, but flew directly to his nest.


    Moore rested beside the fire, made himself into a human, picked up his hide skirt and put it on.


    Bai Qingqing was worried about Alva and looked at the battlefield. He saw the back of a peacock with thin feathers. The feathers of its wings and tail were like colorful flags held by birds.


    That It''s not Alva. Bai Qingqing is not sure.


    Moore looked at the eye pine nuts, and his sharp discovery was less. He said: "like this? I''ll find it for you. "


    "Yes, other nuts are OK." Bai Qingqing doesn''t think it''s necessary to be polite to Moore. It''s important to raise a good baby.


    "Well."


    On the way back, Bai Qingqing saw the peacock feathers all over the ground and said, "don''t fight with him any more. We will not live long before we leave. Why should we get revenge?"


    "I don''t allow anyone to bully you." Moore looked at Bai Qingqing. His eyes were narrow and upward. His lacquer eyes were bright and vivid, which fully corresponded to the idiom "sword eyebrow and star eyes".


    "And he''s after you. I can''t help being hostile to him. Has he seen your face without juice? " Moore was skeptical, but his tone was firm. "Yesterday you had no color on your face."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t care much about the tunnel: "yes."


    If you told Moore Alva to keep her in the water, Moore would have killed him. I won''t say it.

 Chapter 376

    Moore sent Bai Qingqing to the wooden house. When he was ready to leave, Bai Qingqing said, "there are no Eagles now. Watch the ground outside and see if Curtis is coming."


    Moore''s tone was as usual: "well, I''ll pay attention when I''m looking for food."


    As soon as Moore left, Bai Qingqing turned his back to the door and rubbed his chest.


    It''s so swollen. Do you have any milk?


    After rubbing twice, Bai Qingqing felt that his chest was a little wet. He was stunned and pulled back. His skin was stained with milky white liquid.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Bai Qingqing blushed silently and wiped the milk gently, for fear of squeezing out the milk again.


    However, when she was two children, Bai Qingqing found that she was worried too much. After accepting this setting, she couldn''t help but squeeze her chest with curiosity. It turned out that it was just a coincidence that time, and she didn''t make anything strange when her chest hurt.


    "Hee hee..."


    Covering his aching chest, Bai Qingqing chuckled twice, and suddenly felt the wooden house trembling.


    The frequency of the tremor is very uniform, not like the footsteps of orcs, not like the branches being blown by the wind.


    Bai Qingqing looks out strangely. There is no one on the branch.


    Strange, why is the house shaking?


    Bai Qingqing vaguely thought of the answer, and the expression on his face suddenly changed. He climbed out on all fours and looked at the root of the tree.


    No one shakes the roots.


    Is there an earthquake?


    The peacock beast all sensed, flew out of the nest one after another, and brought out the companion and the young bird.


    The chicks were chirping and their voices were not happy. For a while, they were so busy outside that they seemed to fall into a chicken coo.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was white. In his mind, the virtual scene of ape King appeared. His heart was beating wildly and his body was shaking violently.


    Is he really the constitution of disaster, bringing disaster here?


    Here are all the birds and orcs. It''s not like she killed and injured countless people in the virtual scene. It''s her who killed them.


    She couldn''t help thinking about what kind of natural disaster would happen after this time.


    What should she do? Escape to nobody?


    Big tears fell from Bai Qingqing''s open eyes. Is it right that she died?


    I want to go home. I want to be Mom and dad. In my memory, the face of her brother, who has always been wrong with her head, also becomes friendly.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t find that there was a peacock on the top of the tree. He was staring at her figure.


    Earthquake, Bai Qingqing alone, do you want to go down to protect her?


    But all his beautiful feathers fell off. Bai Qingqing saw him. He must not like him any more.


    Alva fell into a difficult choice.


    "Tweet" -


    a loud Eagle crow came from the sky, and a black eagle rushed to the tree.


    "Moore!" Bai Qingqing looked up at Moore, and his eyes showed the hope that the drowning man had caught the life-saving straw.


    Moore quickly rested beside Bai Qingqing and hugged her in a human form.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Bai Qingqing pours into Moore''s arms and feels a strong hug. His grievance erupts. He holds Moore hard and cries out with his face against his chest.


    It''s not that she wants to come to this world. What do you want to make her a disaster star? If she could, she would Won''t you come here?


    Thinking of Curtis and Parker, Bai Qingqing swallowed half a sentence in her heart, but cried even louder.


    The trembling body in his arms made Moore''s heart clench, held Bai Qingqing tighter, and soothed him with a soft voice: "don''t cry, I will protect you, don''t cry."

 Chapter 377

    The earthquake covers a wide area, almost the whole continent.


    The burnt shrubbery was shocked black ash flying all over the sky, "click", the "stone" stuck in the ground depression was bumped out, quickly rolled down the mountain, finally rolled into the river.


    Down the river, under the scour of the current, the black stone shows some original color, and there is a shadow of people.


    As with other objects in the river, the stone flowed into the ocean with the current.


    ¡­¡­


    Parker was running at a constant speed. Suddenly, the ground was in a violent turbulence, which scared him to "whine". He jumped up five meters in place, grabbed the trunk with his front paw, and climbed up the tree three or two times.


    When he reached a safe distance from the ground, Parker looked down and saw that there were no living things on the ground.


    I was scared. I thought I stepped on some fierce animal. Was it an earthquake?


    Soon Parker thought of the ape King''s prediction. He looked at Bai Qingqing and then at beast city.


    How do you feel the direction of beast city is more dynamic?


    Ha ha, it''s said that Qingqing has nothing to do with it. Qingqing has left. Beast city still hasn''t escaped from the disaster.


    Parker maliciously guessed that he was still not sure. He felt the ground was stable and jumped to run.


    ¡­¡­


    From afar, the world is a distorted picture. The ground is like the sea, with waves and trees.


    From time to time, the air burst. The two peaks of the hump Valley erupted bright magma like sunlight, and shot out like ammunition. There was fire everywhere.


    There are all kinds of howls in the loud noise. Zoom in, a fierce beast is struggling in the soil. Some fight alone, small as a drop in the ocean; some in groups, guard the female in the middle.


    In the face of the disaster of nature, the most serious species become vulnerable in an instant.


    With the sound of "boom", the last stone castle with a history of hundreds of years collapsed and everything was flattened.


    "Ah!" Qin kept screaming and his voice was so shrill that even if he couldn''t hear it in the loud noise, he was uncomfortable.


    Ape king with mental power cover in two people''s body, half embrace Qin, go out with the flow.


    Although there is an earthquake outside, there are too many stones in beast City, and they are injured accidentally. Just pay attention to the trees in the mountains, and they can also cover the magma flying in the air.


    It''s not easy to find a flat road. Qin, who is in a mess, asks loudly, "why is the disaster still coming? Is Bai Qingqing here? "


    The ape king is paying attention to his surroundings and protecting Qin. "It shouldn''t be. I didn''t expect that either. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to you to kill the giant beast immediately... "


    The ape king looked at Qin and kissed her heavily on her muddy forehead. "I can''t imagine you facing this kind of disaster alone."


    "Hum!" Qin''s face was full of tears, and her foot was cut by the broken stones. Each step left a blood footprints. However, she did not hesitate to step on the messy ground and dare not stay for a moment.


    After living for so many years, she had not suffered so much. She was more upset than frightened. She didn''t notice the ape king.


    "I don''t care. I''m going back to the sea. It''s terrible here."


    The ape king suddenly stopped. The danger around him seemed to be gone. What the female said was the biggest disaster.


    "What''s the matter? Go. " Chin urged anxiously.


    "What about me?" The ape king looks at the piano like a lost child.


    Chin avoids his eyes and pulls him forward. "Say it again."

 Chapter 378

    Fortunately, the eagle beast who came back to report arrived at the right time.


    Seeing the picture in front of them, they could not imagine that Bai Qingqing was innocent. No time to regret, immediately began to look for females, one by one to connect them to a slightly safer place.


    The disaster lasted for more than half an hour, and then came to peace.


    The air is full of the smell of burning soil and plants. The ground can no longer see the shadow of beast city. The hump Valley has changed shape. The two mountains are crowded together, and they are one. Only two peaks can be discerned vaguely.


    This difficulty caused the destruction of beast city. Nearly ten thousand males, today there are only a few hundred. But the females are only half as young and mostly older.


    They support each other and walk back to the location of beast city. Where is the shadow of stone house on the ground? At most, broken stone walls and carcasses of animals covered with mud and blood can be found at a distance.


    Looking at the picture in front of them, they couldn''t believe it. No one spoke for a long time.


    "Ape king, you said that Bai Qingqing brought the disaster. We have expelled her and even sent someone to kill her. Why did the disaster happen? "


    It''s leopard king. He''s a beast with four stripes. He doesn''t look so embarrassed. Just look at the mess, the eyes of the sad less than others.


    Because of the disaster, the family lost a cub who had just learned to jump on the tree. To protect the other pups, a male was killed.


    Fortunately, his partner, Mamie, is safe. Otherwise, he can''t face it calmly.


    But Meimi had become a tearful man in his arms.


    The ape King''s mind is all around Qin. Qin Nao wants to go back to the sea immediately. He perfunctorily says to the leopard king, "maybe Bai Qingqing is still nearby. If you kill her, the disaster will not be recovered. It''s her fault."


    An eagle beast flew over and turned into a human: "we''re here to report back. Bai Qingqing is at the end of the world. Curtis has found him. We''re here to ask for help. I didn''t expect that..."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes on ape King changed.


    How keen was the ape king? He immediately sensed the suspicion of others, patted the piano in his arms and sobbed peacefully. "Maybe Bai Qingqing has been here for too long," he replied kindly


    The two eagles looked at each other suspiciously, and the human Eagle said: "well, I''ll go to the end of the sea again. Since the disaster is brought by her, she is in the end of the world, and the vibration in the end of the world should be greater. "


    The voice of the eagle beast was very bad. After that, he turned into an eagle shape, flapped his wings and flew away. The other one follows.


    "Ah, wait!" Qin immediately stopped crying and shouted anxiously to the sky.


    The ape king knew that she wanted to follow the eagles, and he didn''t want to interrupt her. "Isn''t your foot bleeding? Let me see. "


    Qin didn''t want to manage the ape king, but he picked him up.


    Other orcs began to look at their partners'' bodies, noisy. Qin allows ape king to play with his body and just yells at the sky. The flying eagle doesn''t give her any response.


    Seeing the eagle and beast flying without trace, Qin was so angry that he picked up the stone and smashed it hard on the ape king. "It''s all your fault. Call them soon!"


    The ape king didn''t hide either. The stone hit the forehead, and immediately a bright red blood flowed down the bridge of the nose to the lips, showing a somewhat frightening look.


    "I Isn''t it good to be here? I can kill monsters already. I can give you green crystal. " The ape King begged.

 Chapter 379

    Qin looked around her eyes and said calmly, "how can I survive in such an environment after you leave? It''s going to be a rainy season. Now it''s a problem to live anywhere. "


    As he said this, chin felt that the ocean was better. He just needed to pay attention to the current and tsunami. But those threats will also be solved by the male Mermaid, and will not appear in front of her at all.


    The ape king was silent. After a while, he said: "OK I''ll take you back. "


    Saying this, ape King''s back bent down, the sparse hair on his head was blown by the wind, with a bleak taste, as if he was 20 years old for a moment.


    Among the four races, the loss of apes and beasts is the most serious. There are not many apes and orcs, and there is no reluctance to leave.


    The decision of the ape king is undoubtedly worse for the surviving orcs. They have realized that Bai Qingqing was wronged by the ape king, and they also feel resentful. But at this time, what they need more is the ability of the ape king to help them rebuild their homes.


    And the ape king is indifferent to their help, which makes all the animals completely cold.


    When the ape king raised his feet and turned around, the leopard king suddenly opened his mouth.


    "If I can be sure that you wronged Bai Qingqing, I will kill you."


    "Let''s talk about the strength then."


    Ape King head also does not return the way, back up the piano, step by step away from the herd.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just a small earthquake. There''s a special place in the sea. It happens every few years. Generally, it''s no big deal. The orcs who live here have experience for a long time.


    Look at this big banyan tree. It''s thousands of years old. Does it still exist?


    The sea and the earth are rich in soil, species and salt indispensable to Orc life.


    But orcs from all over the world would rather come all the way here to exchange salt than settle down here because of these earthquakes.


    The orcs that can also fly, and the sea overlord Mermaid, have lived here for a long time.


    In this small earthquake, no one thought about disaster stars to anyone.


    Bai Qingqing is tired of crying. She leans against Moore''s arms and sleeps. She also curls up in her sleep. She obviously has no sense of security.


    Alva flew to the wooden house, hiding himself outside, and reached out to the door with only one head.


    "Gugu ~"


    Moore glanced coldly at Alva, his voice very low. "Shut up, she''s asleep."


    Only a few feathers left on Alva''s tail trembled, and hurriedly crept away and flew away.


    This eagle beast is so vicious that it has pecked all his beautiful feathers. Don''t you know it''s the most important thing for the peacock male? How can he see Bai Qingqing in the shape of a beast?


    Ah, I can only wait for next year to grow up. He has to eat more pine nuts. Maybe next year he can grow more colorful feathers.


    The cabin was quiet. Moore kept a kneeling posture for a long time. He felt that Bai Qingqing was completely asleep. Then he gently held her and changed his posture.


    Moore leaned on the doorframe and let Bai Qingqing sit on his legs and sleep on his chest. As soon as he looked down, he could see Bai Qingqing''s little face with tears left. Moore wiped the tears gently and looked at her eyes full of infatuation.


    "Don''t cry, just rely on me for fear. I''ve been here."


    "Eh ~" Bai Qingqing suddenly groaned and groaned, and moved uncomfortably.


    Moore immediately let go, regretting. Did you wake her up?


    Even though Moore was as quiet as a piece of wood, Bai Qingqing frowned and opened his eyes, covered his stomach with his hands and groaned: "it hurts..."

 Chapter 380

    When Multon was nervous, he quickly looked up and down at Bai Qingqing, saw her covering her stomach, and reached out to touch her. "Does it hurt? Is it going to be born? "


    Bai Qingqing was still half asleep and half awake. However, he was completely awake by Moore''s voice. After careful feeling, Bai Qingqing said vaguely, "it doesn''t seem to hurt anymore."


    Said Bai Qingqing also vomited his turbid breath, "it''s ok if it doesn''t hurt. Leopard''s pregnancy lasts for three months. It''s only two months. It''s certainly dangerous to have so many premature babies."


    "So you just said it hurt?" Moore was still uneasy. He looked at Bai Qingqing''s stomach and her face.


    Bai Qingqing said uncertainly: "it seems to hurt a little just now. I don''t feel it again. Oh, dear! "


    Just then, Bai Qingqing suddenly stiffened like an electric shock, and then straightened up.


    "What''s the matter? Did it hurt? " Moore panicked.


    Bai Qingqing looks down at her stomach, opens her eyes wide and red, "no I feel There seems to be movement in my stomach. Ouch, another move, something is kicking me. "


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were surprised. He felt the position where his belly was kicked. He just put it on it, and it was kicked again there. This time she felt the strength in her palm.


    Every day! This, this Is it fetal movement? How powerful! There are children in the belly.


    The muscles on Moore''s face twitched, his face agitated, but his expression was a little confused.


    "Really? I feel it. "


    "Good." Bai Qingqing straightens out his stomach towards Moore, who immediately pastes it on.


    Two people are like the new parents of the young, for the first fetal movement of children is novel.


    Moore was probably unlucky. He didn''t feel anything special, so he stuck his head on Bai Qingqing''s belly.


    Looking at Moore''s head on his belly, Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    Such a picture is like what a father of a child can do.


    Hey, Parker, when are you coming?


    Suddenly, a strong kick came from the belly. Bai Qingqing wrinkled his face and said "ouch". He felt that his belly had been lifted a little.


    "I heard. They kicked me in the face." Moore screamed in shock, raised his head, and touched his face incredulously.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, "is there any exaggeration?"


    "The cub must be strong." Moore is sure of the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing nodded with approval. He was really noisy in his stomach. He was all thumbs, and didn''t know how many little things were in it. Bai Qingqing feels that there are at least two.


    So moving, let Bai Qingqing think of the horror film "alien" that she saw a few years ago, and there is a killing monster in her belly.


    Is this what people often call fetal movement? It seems that the human baby will do the same. She really shouldn''t want her child to be heteromorphic.


    Bai Qingqing secretly denounced herself.


    After a while, his stomach will be quiet. Bai Qingqing looks outside and his heart will not fall.


    "Are you ok? Is the earthquake over? "


    Moore rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head. "I told you it was OK. It was just an ordinary small earthquake."


    "It''s just an ordinary tremor? Just? " Bai Qingqing asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s no more peaceful than beast City," Moore explained. "Small earthquakes like this happen all the time. Even if the tremors are big, it''s OK to fly into the air. The newborn babies will be shocked, and the females will not be surprised."


    Bai Qingqing has never experienced an earthquake before. I heard that he has caused great casualties several times.

 Chapter 381

    What Wenchuan earthquake and Tangshan earthquake.


    This natural phenomenon often happens, which is also a novelty to her.


    "Then, it has nothing to do with me?"


    Moore replied forcefully, "well, those are fake! You''re good at raising babies and giving birth to chubby babies. "


    Bai Qingqing rubs his eyes hard. They are still sour and swollen. After sleeping, they are swollen.


    What a fool to cry just now. It''s people who are going to have a second child. You can''t lose face like this in the future!


    "Well, thank you." Bai Qingqing looks up and smiles gratefully at Moore.


    Because of the feeling of children''s existence, Bai Qingqing''s accumulated depression in recent days has been swept away, and she feels that her mind has been broadened.


    Moore also relaxed and said, "I was in a hurry to find you just now. The food has been thrown out. I''m going to pick it up now."


    "I''m going down, too. I''m going to be active. It''s good for the kids."


    Moore took Bai Qingqing and went down the tree. The food was still on the ground. Moore picked it up. In addition to the pine cones, there are also olive shaped hard fruits, as well as a few green coconuts.


    Moore opened a coconut for Bai Qingqing and handed it to her.


    Bai Qingqing took a few sips, then picked up a hard fruit and asked, "what is this? It''s hard. Can I have it? "


    Moore smiled and took the fruit from Bai Qingqing. With a slight squeeze, the stone like shell in Bai Qingqing ''s hand broke.


    Looking at the brain like brown pulp inside, Bai Qingqing recognized that it was Bigen fruit.


    It''s expensive. It''s rare to eat it once. She likes it very much.


    "So it is. I like it very much." Bai Qingqing is surprised. He takes a piece of crushed fruit and puts it in his mouth.


    Moore''s surprise was no less than Bai Qingqing''s, looking forward to her expression.


    Bai Qingqing chewed and chewed. His face brightened.


    Although the taste is also good, but it is not the same as the memory, the taste is completely different, not crisp at all.


    All the products on the market are fried. It''s the taste of green root fruit.


    Bai Qingqing said excitedly, "can you help me with a pot? I''d like to fry these fruits. "


    "Mischievous." Moore ordered a little white nose, tone doting, "then I go to play stone tools, you play below, or I send you up?"


    This action is a little intimate. Bai Qingqing turns away from her head uneasily and walks toward the river. "I''ll enjoy the cool by the river. You can go."


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s back and said, "OK."


    When his stomach is big, Bai Qingqing begins to urinate frequently, just like when he is pregnant with a baby snake. Without going to the toilet for several hours, Bai Qingqing can''t hold it anymore. He just wants to go to the sandpit.


    Put the food beside a tree trunk. Bai Qingqing holds her stomach and walks quickly to the sandpit.


    It''s not allowed to introduce peacock family''s sandpit here, because there is enough sand near the sea, so the sand in the sandpit is always very clean.


    But it''s a public bunker, and there''s always a female coming. Males rarely come, and they can solve their physiological problems by going out for food, but they also excrete here when they are in the tribe.


    Even if there are many plants around, Bai Qingqing is still worried every time she goes.


    Bai Qingqing walked into the sandpit, looked around for a few eyes, and quickly began to solve the problem.


    The plants nearby made a "whizzing" sound. Bai Qingqing peed half of the way, but stopped, put on his pants and stood up.


    It''s coming from the ground. The plants don''t shake very much. It should be a female. Bai Qingqing guessed.

 Chapter 382

    As expected, what Bai Qingqing expected was a female. Both of them were stunned to see each other''s faces.


    "You?" Bella saw Bai Qingqing and her eyes flashed for a moment.


    She is so white!


    After Bai Qingqing fell into the water yesterday, she thought that she had lost a lot of white. She thought it was a light problem. At this close-up, her skin looks better than yesterday.


    So Alva was interested in her body? Hum, superficial.


    Bella wore a snake sloughing bra and snorted coldly. She had a slightly raised chest and walked into the bunker proudly.


    Hum, she''s angry with this dress.


    Bella''s upper body is light and thin, her chest is flat, but her lower body is hairy animal skin. She looks thin and thick, like a triangle, which is really weird.


    Bai Qingqing stares at her bra for a few eyes, curls his mouth gloomily, walks away for a few steps, and continues to solve physiological problems.


    Out of the bunker, I didn''t expect to meet Alva again.


    "Qingqing." Alva went to baiqingqing with a smile on his face, rolled the hair that had been curled up because of hair falling, and said: "you have no friends here, nor Moore. It''s boring. I''ll chat with you and peel pine nuts for you."


    "No, I don''t like chatting." Bai Qingqing lowered his head and walked quickly past Alva.


    Alva chased after him for two steps. He wanted to say something. He heard something moving in the plants and looked back.


    Bella steps out of the vegetation and Alva turns to face her.


    Bella gave Alva a scornful look and said, "I won''t give you another chance. Go and get married with that ugly guy."


    Alva took two steps towards her and said, "I won''t change my mind any more. I just want to change this dress for you. It''s white and blue."


    Bell''s eyes widened in shock. She thought Alva had repented like last time. She secretly decided that Alva must not be forgiven easily.


    "You!" Bella gasped and took a deep breath. "You''re sick. I won''t give it back to her. Dream."


    "Can''t I trade the good hide for you? And to be honest, you look really ugly in this dress. " Alva said solemnly.


    At this point, Alva thought of white Qingqing full chest, not from imagination.


    Although Bai Qingqing has too much meat on his chest to look at, he looks very cute. He must look very good in clothes made of this material.


    Bella blushed and heard such insults from the male''s mouth. She wished she had torn off her bra now.


    "Hum, don''t you want to help Bai Qingqing get his clothes back? Use the fur of blue Tailed Fox for exchange, otherwise I will not give it to you if I burn it. "


    Bela said, and walked with heavy steps.


    But she didn''t know that this bra was made by the snake slough of the serpent beast. It was not only not wet, but also could not be eroded by fire. At least ordinary firewood could not be burned.


    Alva stood there, clenched his teeth.


    The blue Tailed Fox''s hair is known for its softness, especially its bright blue color, which is very popular with females. They are not hard to catch, but they will emit a stinking fart when they are frightened. If they are unlucky to be smoked by this fart, they won''t want to see females this month. They can smell it all the way.


    So no matter how much the females like it, the males dare not grasp it easily, so they are afraid to be rejected by the females.


    Alva hesitated for a moment, but he turned into a beast and flew out of the tribe.


    This is what he owes Bai Qingqing. He will give it back anyway.

 Chapter 383

    When Bai Qingqing returned to the bottom of the tree, several peacocks were around to peck at the pine ball. When they heard her footsteps, they flew. Not far away, looking back.


    Bai Qingqing smiles at them, squats down, knocks out a pine ball''s pine nut, and scatters it in their direction.


    "Googoogoogoo" ~ ~ "


    the chicks come here happily and rest on the ground. The chicks peck like rice and do not spit out their shells. I wonder if the hard pine shell can be digested.


    Bai Qingqing sits under the tree and waits for Moore. Peacocks often fly by here. Her eyes always fall on her for a while.


    It''s just that I cleaned my body. Does it need to go up so much? Bai Qingqing said.


    I don''t know if she''s mistaken. It seems that some peacocks have come back and forth several times.


    Less than an hour later, Moore came back holding the stone pot.


    "So fast?" Bai Qingqing is surprised.


    "Joo ~" Moore lowered his head and rubbed against Bai Qingqing''s shoulder, then flew again.


    Bai Qingqing''s arm is touched by a hard beak, which makes her look at her arm.


    Moore''s mouth is so smooth. Is it so hard in human shape? I don''t know how the girl who kisses him will feel?


    Realizing that he wanted to be crooked, Bai Qingqing clapped his head hard and threw out the idea of squabbling in his head.


    a few minutes later, Moore moved a stone mill similar to the white Qing Qing made in the city of ten thousand animals.


    Bai Qingqing walked over unbelievably and touched the stone mill. "It''s too fast."


    Parker, who often plays stone tools, is on this speed. Moore is alone and has no chance to practice. It''s too fast.


    Moore changed into a human form and replied, "I started to prepare a few days ago. I was almost ready. I made the last step today."


    Bai Qingqing nodded with relief. "So it is. Now we can improve the food."


    It''s disgusting to eat garlic barbecue every day. When Moore comes, her living standard will rise in a straight line.


    Bai Qingqing is happy to look at the stone tools. With his green fingers touching each other, Moore is making a fire with firewood and paying attention to her reaction.


    In fact, these stone tools have been knocked out for a long time. The reason for the delay is to wash off the oil stained on them. Without detergent, it is difficult to wash the oil thoroughly. Moore is worried about Qingqing''s discovery.


    "Qingqing, how do you want to fry?" Moore''s voice attracted Bai Qingqing''s attention.


    Bai Qingqing went to the firewood, farted and sat on the ground: "is the sand by the sea clean?"


    "Need sand?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    At first, she was ready to fry directly. When waiting for Moore, she thought of the fried chestnuts sold on the street. There were many black stones in the boilers. When the chestnuts were mixed in the black stones, they were evenly heated.


    Bigen fruit and pine nuts can be fried like this.


    "You have so many ideas. I don''t know how you came up with them." Moore smiled and said, although he didn''t believe in this method, he agreed without hesitation: "OK."


    Don''t worry that Bai Qingqing is here alone. Moore suggests, "I''ll take you to the seaside. If you think we can use it, we''ll get some back."


    Bai Qingqing is too lazy to move. Thinking that he has not been to the seaside for such a long time, he nods and agrees, "OK."


    The sea wind is very strong, a burst of face, with a salty smell.


    The beach is a piece of clean teeth white. It''s incredibly clean. In the fine and broken sand, no impurity can be seen.

 Chapter 384

    The sea is blue, and waves of sea water beat on the coast, with layers of white spray, adding a accompaniment to this beautiful scenery.


    Bai Qingqing stepped on the sand under the shade of the tree, gave a comfortable "wow" and ran to the sea with her skirt.


    The sea breeze raised her long curly hair and the sound of hunting in her white dress.


    "Wow! How beautiful! "


    Before the voice fell, Bai Qingqing jumped on the ground and ran back with her skirt. "Ah! Moore, the sand is hot! "


    Moore couldn''t help but burst out laughing, rushed up, picked up Bai Qingqing, and said, "be careful of falling down, and bring you to play in the evening."


    The male''s low voice rang on the top of his head, and Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly began to beat disorderly. He put out his hand to cover his head, and said, "well It''s a little sun here. "


    Moore immediately carried her to the tree.


    Bai Qingqing jumped down on Moore''s arm and got out of the male''s arms. She has rich experience.


    Touch the sand at your feet. It''s coarser than you think. Bai Qingqing said, "just use the sand. You can go to the sun to put some hot ones. You can fry them less later."


    "Good."


    Loaded with sand, the two returned to the peacock family, and finally began to fry nuts.


    Bai Qingqing''s guess is right. Mixed with sand, the first pot of fried Bigen fruit ripens smoothly, and the ripening is even, without any paste.


    The shell of the fried green root fruit becomes brittle and begins to crack. Bai Qingqing uses two branches to clamp the green root fruit out one by one, and then fry the pine nuts.


    Moore, Bai Qingqing sat by and began to eat Bigen fruit.


    "Delicious." Bai Qingqing nodded with satisfaction, and the original flavor of Bigen fruit in his memory was the same.


    When Moore heard this, he worked harder.


    Pine nuts ripen faster, but after fry, both of them are stupid.


    "No, I forgot just now. How can I get the pine nuts out when they are so small?" Bai Qingqing slaps his head and says there is no spoon left here. Do you want to weave a net with a thin rope to filter it?


    Moore fished some pine nuts from the sand and handed them to Bai Qingqing. "You can taste them and see if you like them."


    Bai Qingqing takes it, but she is so hot that she reflexively loses the pine nuts.


    "Hot." Bai Qingqing blows his fingers and learns to touch his ears after being burned in the TV. As a result, his fingers are not very hot, but the cold earrings are actually burned.


    Bai Qingqing can''t laugh or cry. Who invented the cooling method? It''s a complete rip off.


    Moore hurriedly came over, grabbed Bai Qingqing''s hand, looked carefully, and his tone was full of guilt and affection.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think it was too hot. I didn''t expect you would get it."


    Moore''s hand is big and hot, which makes the white hand more delicate, white and slender.


    Bai Qingqing felt that his hands were more hot than pine nuts. He shrunk his hands and lowered his head. "It''s OK. I want to eat."


    Moore checked Bai Qingqing''s hand over and over several times to make sure that he didn''t even have the red seal, so he let her go.


    "You eat big stone fruit first, and I''ll pluck the pine nuts."


    Stone fruit is the name of Bigen fruit in this world, but it is the thing as its name. Bai Qingqing lowered his head and gently nodded, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    After another seven days, Parker finally came to the end of the world. He could almost smell the taste of Bai Qingqing.


    [Qingqing, here I come! ]


    the leopard howled in the jump and ran away. Though he was so tired that he had become a dog, his tongue was down to his mouth.


    "Tweet --"


    the cry of the eagle comes from above, and the leopard hides itself immediately.

 Chapter 385

    Moore or some other bird?


    When he saw the second bird, Parker had the answer in his heart. It was definitely beast city that sent him to chase Qingqing''s beast.


    It''s just two. Parker didn''t fear it. He climbed up the tree and raised his head and shouted, "whoops"


    he can''t let go of the orc who wants to kill Qingqing!


    The two eagles in the sky heard the sound, looked at each other, turned their heads and flew down.


    Parker leaped to fight, and the two eagles rested on the other branch with great self-knowledge and became human.


    "We came back to check the situation of the end of the world. It seems that the disaster has nothing to do with Bai Qingqing. We will not pursue her again." Said one of the eagles.


    Parker picked his eyebrows and turned them into human shapes.


    "Your eyes are not white."


    The eagle beast is not angry, and sincerely apologizes: "we are here to say sorry to Bai Qingqing. She is a female, so we shouldn''t treat her so much."


    "It''s not necessary." Parker said impatiently, "let''s go. Don''t disturb us. I''ll tell Qingqing what you said."


    He can''t believe the words of the eagle beast. The two eagles may just lie to him to find Qingqing. Although he is sure that he can beat the two eagles, he doesn''t want Qingqing to be a little dangerous.


    The eagles looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    "Well, then we''ll go back. The rainy season is coming. The females of beast city need to be taken care of."


    After that, the two eagles became beasts and flew away in the direction of beast city.


    Parker was completely relieved and ran forward excitedly.


    Moore came out to hunt. Qingqing only likes fatty meat recently. He began to look for it early in the morning, but he didn''t expect to see Moore and hear such a conversation.


    It''s time to come, finally.


    He will be driven out of the cabin by Bai Qingqing immediately. He really I''m reluctant to spend this quiet time with Bai Qingqing. Just a few more days, just a few days.


    Moore was much more powerful than the two eagles, and Parker didn''t find him when he tried to escape.


    Parker ran excitedly to Bai Qingqing. He felt closer to her every step. He should be able to see her soon.


    Parker''s heart beat faster and his golden eyes sparkled with joy. Suddenly, several peacocks stopped him.


    "GA --"


    the peacock howls fiercely, its feathers explode, and its body looks bigger.


    Parker realized that this was a small tribe that Qingqing had borrowed. He quickly stopped his pace, and then he took a friendly step back to become a human.


    "I''m here to find my partner. Her name is Bai Qingqing. Does she live here?"


    A few peacocks looked at Parker and shouted at him. One turned around and flew away. The others continued to stop him.


    Parker knows the rules of the tribe, and he can''t enter until the tribal leader agrees.


    He anxiously walked back and forth in place, hoping to rush in directly. Inadvertently, he saw a black shadow in the corner of his eyes.


    "Ah?" Parker looked over there.


    Isn''t that Moore? It''s Moore who is so big.


    Parker was ecstatic and shouted at him, "Moore! I''m coming! "


    I don''t know if the Black Hawk heard it or not. He continued to fly, and disappeared into Parker''s eyes.


    "Are you mistaken?" Pakner muttered.


    When Alva received the message, his first reaction was to raise his hand and sniff his arm, then frown with anguish.

 Chapter 386

    He has to confirm the identity of the leopard beast with Bai Qingqing, but the stink of blue tail Fox''s fart hasn''t gone away, so in the past, Bai Qingqing will definitely dislike it.


    Then Moore flew to the branch of his cabin.


    "Moore, what can I do for you?"


    Alva immediately walked towards Moore. Since he was beaten, he was very respectful to Moore. First, he was overwhelmed by his strength, and second, he was for Bai Qingqing.


    They are all Bai Qingqing''s pursuers, but he can''t beat Moore. If he wants to marry Bai Qingqing, he can only have a good relationship with Moore.


    "Don''t you always want to know about Bai Qingqing?" "I''ll tell you today," Mur said in a deep voice, facing Bai Qingqing''s wooden house


    Alva is happy. It seems that Moore has allowed him to pursue baiqingqing. It''s much easier for him to pursue Qingqing.


    Moore ignored Alva''s thoughts and said: "Qingqing comes from beast city. The leopard beast outside is her favorite mate."


    Hearing this, Alva''s smile froze, and his heart felt a sharp sense of loss. He has always been conceited. He is sure to become the most beloved male of the female, but this time he has no chance.


    "We escaped here for some reason, and now that threat is gone."


    Alva suddenly realized something and asked in a hurry, "is beast city very good?"


    Moore looked around his eyes and said, "the site is a hundred times larger than here."


    Alva''s face was a layer of pale blood, which meant that he looked at Moore''s eyes in an unknown way. "Do you mean that Qingqing will go back to beast city with leopard?"


    "It depends on Qingqing." Moore road.


    Alva''s body shakes, and his hands rest on the branch. "I see what you mean. You don''t want Qingqing to go back. I won''t let leopard come in."


    Bai Qingqing is so beautiful. There must be many pursuers in such a big tribe. Even mule''s three stripes beast has not been fully accepted, let alone his two stripes beast?


    Besides, he has clansmen to manage, which is inconvenient to chase to beast city.


    Moore was relieved. In fact, he hesitated all the time. When he came to Alva, he left the decision to him.


    "In the future, I will pursue Qingqing. I will not hit you again depending on my ability."


    Alva looked at him and said, "OK, to you, Bai Qingqing accepted us. I think you are the boss."


    Moore didn''t respond. He turned into a beast and flew to the White House. Alva also became a beast and flew out of the tribe.


    Parker''s patience was about to end, and he was on the edge of a rampage. Finally, he saw a new Peacock Flying and hurried forward two steps.


    "Now let me in."


    Parker said and looked at the new peacock. Why are the peacock feathers so few? It looks very thin and weak. It''s not as good as the peacocks on patrol. Can they really make decisions?


    Alva looked critically at the leopard males, especially at the Yang objects between his legs. Ignoring the male leopard''s advantages, he only picked out his inferior place.


    This is Bai Qingqing''s favorite male? A yellow short hair doesn''t look like a peacock.


    However, he looks childish, but he is a beast with three stripes. Alva is awed in the bottom of his heart. For a moment he regretted it, for the next he thought of Moore, and he had enough.


    "GA --"


    Alva gave a hostile roar, and Parker immediately stepped back and roared back in the shape of a leopard.


    What''s the matter? Does this peacock tribe want to occupy Qingqing?

 Chapter 387

    Parker was furious, and his hind legs were digging, ready to break.


    Alva roared again. At his command, the peacocks all rushed to the leopard. Four of them were three stripes.


    The strongest peacock of the tribe, out of the old clan leader, came all the others.


    Parker''s two fists are unbeatable and four hands are unbeatable. After two steps, he was pecked and hurt all over. It''s hard to move one step further. He didn''t know the depth of the enemy, so he had to turn around.


    After a long run, looking back, the peacocks didn''t come after them.


    Parker is biting his teeth. He''ll sneak in!


    By the way, there''s a smell of Curtis on the road. Go to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the first fetal movement, Bai Qingqing''s stomach seems to stop growing, but every day, she will move several times, more and more powerfully, more and more frequently.


    This fresh life makes Bai Qingqing feel better. It''s just that sometimes it''s so noisy that she can''t stand it.


    Sitting in the shade of the tree, eating the meat just out of the fire, Bai Qingqing felt something like, suddenly thought of Parker, and reached out to touch his heart.


    "Today''s prey is a little thin. I will catch some fat for you this afternoon," Moore said


    "If you can''t touch it, you don''t need to fly for half a day for a meal." Bai Qingqing smiles and asks Moore to look for food outside every day for her preference. She can''t bear it.


    "It''s OK. I have strength."


    River breeze floating, with the taste of plants and water vapor, I do not know when, the wind more than a trace of strange smell.


    Bai Qingqing shrugs his nose, looks around, and finds Alva standing aside. He is willing to come but not close.


    I haven''t seen Alva for a long time. Bai Qingqing thought that he had stopped pursuing his own idea and smiled politely at him.


    Alva was greatly inspired by Bai Qingqing''s smile, and walked with his hide in his hand.


    "Qingqing, I have something for you."


    Moore glanced at the pile of clothes and squeezed the wood in his hand, but he didn''t beat people like before.


    "I like the fur of blue Tailed Fox." Alva stops two or three meters away from baiqingqing, unfolds a bright blue short fur animal skin, under which there is a pile of bright snake sloughs.


    Bai Qingqing felt the odor was stronger. He was looking at Alva''s body strangely. Seeing the snake sloughing, he immediately grabbed it.


    "Curtis''s My clothes! " Bai Qingqing hid her bra behind her, looked up at Alva, smiled and said, "do you want to come back from Bella? Thank you. "


    Anyway, she won''t hand in the clothes. With Moore in, I don''t think these peacocks dare to come here.


    Alva nodded happily. "I used a blue Tailed Fox hide for it. Here is another blue Tailed Fox hide. Do you like it?"


    "This..." Bai Qingqing shook his head without looking at it carefully, and said firmly: "I can''t accept your things because I don''t accept your rewards."


    Moore felt a little loose in his heart. He tore off a piece of roast meat and handed it to Bai Qingqing. "Eat it."


    "Well."


    Alva added: "I don''t know what''s the merit. You don''t accept me, and you don''t have to refuse my gift. It''s what a beautiful female deserves."


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing''s words ended for a while.


    "Did you touch anything? What has a strange smell? " Bai Qingqing tactfully shifted the topic.


    Alva "ah" shouted, picked up his clothes and stood up. He stepped back a few steps.

 Chapter 388

    "What do you want to make of this hide? I''ll send it to you when I''m ready. " Alva said as he retreated.


    "I really don''t need it. You give it to other females - right." Bai Qingqing said.


    "Then I''ll make you a suit. Goodbye."


    Alva finished, and before Bai Qingqing could answer, he turned around and ran away.


    Bai Qingqing talks helplessly.


    At the beginning, the more excessive Alva was to her, the more fierce his pursuit is now. It''s really the same style.


    Moore looked at the hide at his waist and said, "it''s my fault. I forgot to make new clothes for you. You only wear one now."


    Bai Qingqing smiled and said: "Curtis''s snake slough is not like animal skin. I can wear it after washing. I don''t need to change clothes. What''s more, Parker said, the hide is the best after the heavy rain season. The hide is easy to shed in this season. "


    Moore wrote it down.


    No wonder the hide he made is not as good as Bai Qingqing used to wear. That''s why.


    There was a faint roar of animals around, which was not really heard in the open mountains and forests and the continuous sound of waves. Bai Qingqing looked around, not sure if he had heard it wrong.


    Even though Eagles can''t hear well, they are a hundred times sharper than females. Moore felt a little nervous and stood up and said, "it''s windy outside. Be careful of catching cold. I''ll take you to the cabin to rest."


    Bai Qingqing is full and sleepy, so she nods and agrees.


    Parker circled the peacock tribe several times. The peacocks were obviously guarding him. The guards were several times tighter than when he first came.


    He can''t sneak in, but he can''t beat hard break. Parker can only work around the outside.


    Curtis doesn''t know what''s going on. There''s a lot of flavor in another place. Peacock tribe has no smell of him. Obviously, they haven''t been here.


    Well, I knew I would never lose Vincent. With him, what are the three stripes?


    Parker was hidden near the peacock family. He waited for opportunities every day. The birds had amazing eyesight. Whenever he was close to the tribe, he was found.


    A few days later, Parker saw Moore almost forgotten in his mind.


    With a sea fish in its mouth, the Black Hawk flew unimpeded into the peacock tribe.


    Parker looked at the Black Hawk quietly. Why am I stopped outside, and Moore can come in?


    All birds and animals belong to one family. Moore wants to stop himself outside.


    Parker''s toes, which were dormant in the grass, plunged into the soil, and his golden eyes, which stared at the black eagle, narrowed slightly, emitting a dangerous light.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing has become very fond of fish and shrimp these two days. Today''s stewed fish makes her have a big appetite and makes her belly stronger.


    Touch his little watermelon belly. Bai Qingqing sighs in his heart. It''s much easier to have a leopard than a snake. His belly is not so full.


    No wonder Curtis said that giving birth to a child hurt her body. In order to prevent her from reproducing snake eggs, she deliberately refused to mate with her.


    "Full?"


    Moore said, habitually lowering his head and sticking his face to Bai Qingqing''s belly.


    This kind of intimacy often happens between the two people. Bai Qingqing thinks it''s not good. Moore''s behavior is too much like the father of the child.


    "Now the child doesn''t move. He can''t hear it." Bai Qingqing pushes Moore''s head and says.


    Moore is sticking to Bai Qingqing''s belly, lifting his eyes and looking up at Bai Qingqing''s face. There is a light smile on his resolute face, "I like to hear their movements, and I can hear some of them."


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing is surprised and wants to bend down to listen. But unless she takes her head off, it''s impossible to stick her ears to her belly.

 Chapter 389

    "By the way, why haven''t you seen the male peacock in recent days?" Bai Qingqing looked at the nest tree, and a few chicks were standing on the branch and pecking at it. There was no adult peacock.


    After a while, Multon said, "there will be heavy rain in a few days. Although it is not as regular as the big rainy season in the mainland, there will be more rain in this period."


    "So it is."


    Bai Qingqing nodded. In the afternoon, he could see the peacock in the tree. The strange feeling in his heart disappeared.


    The heavy rain came a few days later. It was just a blue day, and soon there were dark clouds. After the thunder, the rain poured down.


    Parker became a drowned rat in the rain, but he lay still like a rock in the cluster, motionless, waiting for the nearby peacock to rush in when he didn''t notice.


    But Parker obviously overestimated his physique. He had been on the road for a month without much rest and food. Now he is suffering from another rain, which is shameful.


    His heavy head made it harder for Parker to sneak in.


    After the rain, it began to rain three days a little, five days a heavy rain. Because of the constant wetness, Parker''s illness has not been completely good.


    In desperation, Parker forced himself to find a cave and squat in it to recuperate. At the same time, he also let the other party relax his vigilance.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies in the humidity, turning to the day of baiqingqing production.


    Moore prepared a lot for this day. At this moment, his head was empty.


    "You Go out, I''m alone All right. "


    Bai Qingqing holds her stomach and opens her mouth to breathe. She is calmer than Moore. After all, she has been born once, and it doesn''t hurt very much.


    The amniotic fluid has just broken. There is a lot of water in the gap of the wooden club floor. This didn''t happen when the snake egg was laid, which made Bai Qingqing panic for a short time, and soon wanted to understand what it was.


    Where dare Moore leave baiqingqing? He holds baiqingqing in his back and lets her sit on her leg.


    "I don''t see. Just hold you. You''re more comfortable."


    The tumbling in his stomach was so fierce that Bai Qingqing had no strength to argue with him. After he refused, he acquiesced.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing wore a skirt. She rubbed off her underwear in front of Moore, straightened her skirt and prepared to have a baby seriously.


    Moore put his head down to Bai Qingqing''s face, his arms around her body, and his big hands on Bai Qingqing''s rolling belly.


    Feeling the movement, Moore''s tight face slightly twisted, as if he was suffering.


    "Whew ~ pain." Bai Qingqing''s face was sweating like water, and a pair of small hands were tightly clasped on Moore''s strong arm.


    The baby in the belly is too noisy. It seems that they are scrambling for birth order.


    Bai Qingqing leans her head on the shoulder behind her, closes her eyes and exerts all her strength.


    When the strength is used to the extreme, the vision and hearing are blurred, but Bai Qingqing clearly feels that something has been pushed to the lower part of the body. The lower part of the body has a sharp pain, and then the abdomen is suddenly relaxed.


    Bai Qingqing''s body was paralyzed and his private part was still tingling, but the pain in his abdomen was relieved for a moment.


    "Born." Moore exclaimed.


    Outside the house, Alva''s eyes flashed with joy. He grabbed the bark with his hands impatiently.


    He also wants to guard Bai Qingqing''s birth. This is a sacred moment. How can a male not guard his beloved female?

 Chapter 390

    But his strength and position in Bai Qingqing''s heart are not as good as Moore''s, and he can''t get in if he wants to.


    Bai Qingqing looks up her eyes with difficulty. Her weak voice is eager: "show me."


    Moore''s hands and feet were long, and when he reached out, he lifted the little things on the floor.


    It was a wet meat ball, wrapped in a light yellow translucent fetal garment, which Moore did not feel dirty and carefully peeled off with his other hand.


    Such a gesture makes Bai Qingqing completely immersed in Moore''s arms. Bai Qingqing has no time to take care of these things. All his attention has been taken away by this small life.


    The hair of the little leopard is thin and soft. It can see the skin of the red fruit. It lies in the palm of Moore''s hand. It is only a little longer than the palm. It''s chubby like a steamed bread just out of its cage.


    At that moment, Bai Qingqing forgot to breathe and opened his mouth.


    Is such a fragile little thing really a guy who makes her stomach ache and hard to sit and rest when she has fetal movement?


    "Meow ~"


    as the placenta is uncovered, the leopard opens its mouth and makes a baby cat like call.


    Then the cub opened its bright dark yellow eyes. Like a magic spring, children''s pupils are dark, like amber after sedimentation.


    For a moment, Bai Qingqing''s soul was absorbed into the eyes of the newborn.


    Like Parker.


    There was a tear mark on the corner of Bai Qingqing''s eyes. It was half moved and half sad.


    Parker really didn''t catch up and Curtis didn''t come.


    They''re not going to have an accident, are they?


    Because of her pregnancy, Bai Qingqing stayed in the house all day and walked under the tree at most. It seems that she hasn''t been out for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly has the absurd illusion that peacock tribe is like a gorgeous cage.


    Moore poked at the cub with his fingers. The little leopard moved his soft noodle limbs and stood up in Moore''s palm.


    Bai Qingqing immediately regained his mind, but he didn''t dare to fight hard. He was afraid that he would blow down the one who was not easy to stand up.


    "So small..." Bai Qingqing cried softly. He was about to touch it when he raised his hand. Suddenly, there was a pain in his stomach.


    "Ah!"


    "It hurts again? You don''t have to look at the baby. You have to have it. " Moore quickly put the cub aside on the hide, and his arms tightly protected Bai Qingqing''s body.


    Bai Qingqing clenched his lower lip, and his pale and sweaty face was full of pain.


    The second one was a lot easier. It came out in about a minute. Bai Qingqing had a rest for a while, and the third one came out again.


    There was no pain in the abdomen for the time being. Bai Qingqing was paralyzed in Moore''s arms. Not for a long time, the body has been soaked with sweat, and the hair roots are half wet.


    "Finished?" Moore held Bai Qingqing in his arms and asked after a while.


    Bai Qingqing took a few breaths and then said with difficulty: "well It seems that there is no movement. "


    Moore got up with Bai Qingqing in his arms, bent down and spread the clean hide on the floor with one hand, and put Bai Qingqing on the floor.


    Bai Qingqing is very tired. He still cares about the cubs and looks at them.


    "Meow ~ meow ~"


    the cubs instinctively cried, and Moore cleaned all the fetal clothes. They were wet and left with light yellow wet marks. Stand awkwardly, wriggle the nearly nonexistent thick short neck, and look to Bai Qingqing, and walk unsteadily.


    Bai Qingqing grins and rushes at their soft hands, which are as soft as rubber. In a soft voice, she says, "come to mom."

 Chapter 391

    "Meow"


    "meow"


    "meow"


    the house sounds like a milk cat one after another. Alva lies on a branch outside and looks at the wooden house. His heart is soft as never before.


    It''s so good. It''s finally born. In the future, it will be more convenient to pursue Bai Qingqing.


    Moore took Bai Qingqing''s face washing hide, carefully avoided the cubs, and went to the bedside.


    Because the leopard is small, soft and almost bloodless, its lower body is wet with amniotic fluid. Moore squatted beside her and wiped her with the hide.


    Bai Qingqing moved his heavy body. "Can you help me to cook hot water? I''d like to have a scrub - body. "


    "Good." Moore put the hide aside, held the cubs to Bai Qingqing''s arms, and strode out of the door. His heavy and hurried steps showed his excitement.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Moore and moves his eyes to the baby leopard.


    "Baobaogui."


    Bai Qingqing touched the head of a young leopard. It was still wet and dirty.


    It took her a long time to pick up the hide that Moore put aside and rub them gently and meticulously.


    "Meow ~"


    the baby leopard is so delicate that it is called out with its mouth wide open. Their mouths are short and wide, and inside are bare pink gums, a bit like hippos.


    This makes Bai Qingqing a little worried. Isn''t it his human genes that play a role?


    The face is much flatter than that of a leopard. Don''t be ugly.


    The young leopards all press on Bai Qingqing. What does Bai Qingqing think of? Suddenly, they get nervous.


    Is the baby leopard going to drink milk?


    Bai Qingqing holds up a cub, blinks his big eyes and looks at it.


    "Ouch, ouch ~" the cub looked at his mother and cried harder.


    Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath, pulls down her skirt and puts the cub to her chest.


    "Eat." Bai Qingqing''s way is like going out.


    The baby leopard sniffed at her mother''s chest, still barking.


    Bai Qingqing guesses that he may not be able to do so, so he helps him hold the small dots on his chest. The baby leopard licked and continued to call itself at the beginning, with some weeping in its voice.


    Bai Qingqing was flustered and hurriedly took it away.


    "I''m not hungry." Bai Qingqing couldn''t say whether he was relieved or lost. He put the three little leopards to his chest and held them: "let''s go to bed, and sleep well."


    "Meow" ~ "


    the three cubs huddled together, found a comfortable position, and dozed off.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them quietly, and gradually became sleepy, yawned and closed his eyes.


    When Moore came back with the hot water, Bai Qingqing was already asleep, and the three baby cheetahs were also sleeping soundly, with their stomachs rolling up and down.


    With a smile, he made his steps lighter, washed the animal skin and scrubbed Bai Qingqing''s body. His movements were as gentle as Bai Qingqing''s treatment of his cubs.


    He is glad that he didn''t let Parker come, otherwise the chance to take care of Qingqing will belong to him. With such a happy memory, this life is enough.


    But it can''t be delayed any more. Parker is not a good-natured male, which makes him point at what''s going on.


    When Bai Qingqing and her cub were settled, Moore indicated that he would stay at Alva outside the wooden house all the time and ascended to the upper branch as soon as he took off.


    "What is Qingqing''s baby? I heard the call, there are three, is it a leopard or a tiger Asked Alva excitedly.


    Moore didn''t answer Alva, saying simply, "no extra defense, let the leopard come in."

 Chapter 392

    Mur said, clenched his fist, and the blue tendons on his forehead jumped. He could not help but add: "I will withdraw the guard tomorrow."


    Let him be greedy for another day, just one day. He took what was supposed to be Parker''s, and will surely make it up to him later.


    "What?"


    Alva looked at Moore in amazement, not quite willing.


    Isn''t that good?


    As soon as Moore''s cold eyes swept over, Alva said, "I''m going to convey what you mean."


    Bai Qingqing was awakened by the young leopard. When he opened his eyes, he found something wrong with his body. He lifted the hide on his body and saw that he was naked.


    The little leopard was trampling on her stomach. He was snorting. He was stronger than when he was born.


    Moore heard the noise and went up the tree with hot soup.


    "Are you awake? I cooked the broth, and you have some. "


    Tall Moore came into the room, and the light in the room immediately dimmed.


    Bai Qingqing quickly closed the quilt and asked, "you! How can you take off my clothes! "


    Murmai''s handsome face also quickly rose a layer of blood color, and his eyes twinkled, "I just scrubbed your body, and there was a lot of sweat on your clothes, so I took it down and washed it. I can''t bear to move you when I see you sleeping heavily. "


    Bai Qingqing looks down at the outline of his body under the quilt. His mind is full of ignorance.


    Did Moore see all of his body?


    "How can you do that? Wake me up. " Bai Qingqing is angry, but her weak voice makes her words sound weak and more weak and pitiful.


    Moore''s heart ached like a needle, but he didn''t give up. He said in a strong voice: "in fact, like Parker, I have the right to rescue you from Curtis to beast City, and I have the right to be your partner!"


    Moore knew that his way of saving people was extreme, and he didn''t want to use this mandatory rule to become Bai Qingqing''s partner. He only wanted to pursue Bai Qingqing like ordinary orcs.


    But when he led the beast away, he came back to find that Bai Qingqing accepted Curtis, which completely disillusioned him.


    He stole Bai Qingqing from Curtis, and had already offended Curtis to death. Curtis could never tolerate him to become Bai Qingqing''s partner.


    Several contacts later confirmed that Curtis wanted to kill him. His strength is not as good as that of others. He can only choose to hide.


    "Do you want to turn over the old account?" Bai Qingqing looks at Moore with disbelief.


    When Moore panicked, he squatted down beside Bai Qingqing and explained, "no, I didn''t want to force you. Don''t drive me away."


    Looking at Moore''s flustered appearance, Bai Qingqing felt soft in his heart, tightened his quilt, and said: "this time, it will not happen again."


    Moore relaxed with relief.


    "Give me my clothes." Bai Qingqing didn''t see Moore, but it''s still hard to accept.


    Shit, that''s all. And just had a baby, so embarrassed.


    Bai Qingqing wants to dig a hole and bury himself.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, there was a very loud cry in the quilt. The voice was not loud, but it was almost broken.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked. He thought something was wrong with the leopard cubs. He quickly reached out to touch them. Unfortunately, her fingers touched the cub''s mouth, and the tips of her fingers were contained.


    The loud cry stopped, and the hot little mouth sucked her fingers in.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is stiff. This time, the baby is really hungry!

 Chapter 393

    Moore took his clothes and asked, "do you have strength? Can I help you or do it for yourself? "


    Bai Qingqing takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth and says awkwardly, "let''s put it first, baby Eat milk. "


    "Well." Moore was not ashamed of this, and his face was as usual: "then feed them to you, and I will feed you."


    As he spoke, Moore took the broth.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly shook his head and pulled the quilt up again. "Don''t come here, don''t look at me."


    Moore put the soup aside, obediently turned around, "well, you don''t patronize the children, remember to drink soup."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh, turned his back to the outside, and circled the cubs around his chest.


    The cheetahs "whine and whine" whine, and they arch in front of Bai Qingqing''s chest. Bai Qingqing helps two people hold their left and right chests, and one doesn''t, so he has to keep stroking and touching it.


    The cubs are all dry, and they can''t feel their hair dirty or dirty. They feel smooth.


    "Meow ~ meow ~"


    the baby leopard with nothing in its mouth cried pitifully. Its voice was weak. It seemed that it was a slightly weak baby.


    It is not an accident that it is left behind. If it is weak, it has no sense of existence.


    Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice, "if you don''t cry, you will have it in a moment."


    As she spoke, she noticed how she felt on her chest.


    I don''t feel anything. Does the baby drink milk?


    Just thinking about it, a baby leopard with milk bumped his head, which made Bai Qingqing''s chest ache because of the milk.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t expect that the milk would still hurt. He frowned and prepared to bear it. As a result, the cub just let go of his mouth and started howling. He cried more bitterly than the poor cub who was left behind.


    Then the other cub opened its mouth and began to cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Moore heard the noise and turned his head in.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, "it''s OK. Don''t look back."


    Moore stopped talking and sat quietly at the door.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the baby leopard and her chest. The two small dots are raised by biting. They are red and have no milk.


    It''s clear that sometimes when I get up, I will overflow milk by myself. How come I can''t come out when I''m using it?


    Bai Qingqing lets the third leopard try to eat for a while, but still has no milk.


    Listen to the poor cry of the leopard cubs, Bai Qingqing is so distressed that she begins to squeeze by herself.


    She hasn''t had her nails cut in two months. Her nails are very long, and her milk hasn''t been squeezed out. Instead, she has scratched her skin, causing slight pain.


    What should I do?


    Bai Qingqing would like to lengthen her neck and inhale by herself.


    "Qingqing?" Mur''s voice came back, worried. "The baby screamed so much. What''s the matter? Is there not enough milk? "


    More than enough? Not at all!


    Bai Qingqing said bitterly, "I don''t know what''s going on. They can''t get milk."


    As soon as Moore''s face changed, he hurried to his feet. "You must have eaten less. Drink the soup."


    Moore blamed himself that he didn''t take care of Qingqing, so she didn''t even have milk to feed her baby.


    Bai Qingqing felt that Moore was right. He picked up the bowl and took it out at one gulp. The soup is just warm. It''s very comfortable to drink.


    Don''t mention that Bai Qingqing feels much stronger after eating. Maybe there''s milk now.


    With hope in mind, Bai Qingqing chooses the leopard cub that looks a little lively and moving to try.

 Chapter 394

    As a result... Still not.


    If in modern times, this situation can also ask doctors, or Baidu, can be called here every day should not call the ground is not working.


    This is still the peacock tribe. Even experienced old females don''t know how to feed leopards.


    Bai Qingqing is about to cry. She and Parker''s children are not going to die of starvation, are they?


    "Moore, if you could ask the females of the tribe, someone would know." Bai Qingqing looks at Moore with a hopeful eyes.


    Moore touched her head with heartache and said under oath, "I won''t let your baby starve to death. Stay at home and I''ll be back soon."


    "Well."


    Moore''s assurance reassured Bai Qingqing a lot. The cubs were so hungry that they cried. She hugged them and shook them, humming simple nursery rhymes to coax them.


    It wasn''t long before Moore came back. As expected, no one knew about breastfeeding.


    The atmosphere in the room became bleak for a moment.


    When Moore got down the tree and came up again, he took a mud ball and knocked it open with leaves. A strong smell of meat came out.


    "I used to peep at you and try it today. I didn''t expect it to be a success. Try it." Moore put the meat into the bowl and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing had already put on her dress and grabbed her hair. Her face was impatient. "I don''t have an appetite for food."


    "You have to eat for the sake of children." Moore sat down beside Bai Qingqing, tore a piece of meat and fed it to Bai Qingqing''s mouth, "darling."


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at him, opens his mouth to contain the meat, and eats like chewing wax. Seeing that Moore is ready to continue to feed himself like this, Bai Qingqing quickly puts the children on his legs and grabs the bowl.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Eat more, and you may have milk later," Moore encouraged


    Bai Qingqing answered vaguely. The situation was so bad that she didn''t have the heart to deal with the topic. She was ashamed.


    The cubs were tired and went to sleep again. Bai Qingqing was afraid that they would starve to death. He didn''t dare to sleep this time. He squeezed his chest every other moment.


    It''s strange that Mingming''s chest is so swollen that her skin is tense. She can even feel that there seems to be milk in the swollen lump, but she can''t squeeze it out.


    Is it the Is the pore too thin?


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing opens Moore and looks at his chest.


    If so, where the skin is smooth, can''t see pinhole almost, how can easily milk?


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that it must be forced to breathe.


    People often use "eat milk strength is used" to show that they have done their best, so it can be seen that eat milk strength is not small.


    Wake up a leopard cub, Bai Qingqing said softly, "come on, try again."


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow ~" the baby leopard''s eyes are not open, and its mouth touches something, and it instinctively opens its mouth and bites it.


    Bai Qingqing cheers it in her heart.


    I don''t know when Moore came back with the purple ball that Bai Qingqing wanted to eat. He stood outside the door, his eyes fixed on Bai Qingbai''s chest for a moment, and then held his breath.


    "Ouch!"


    The baby leopard can''t eat for a long time. Its mouth howls loudly. It shows its bare gums and tender tongue. It looks very pitiful.


    My eyes are wet, like crying.


    Bai Qingqing felt as if he had been punched in the heart. He didn''t have time to tidy up his clothes and swayed around it.


    "If you don''t cry or cry, you''ll have something to eat."

 Chapter 395

    The cub''s cry woke the other two. They opened their eyes and looked at it. They also howled.


    "Pa"


    the branch across the aisle was broken by Moore. Bai Qingqing heard the noise and looked at it. Then he found the existence of Moore and hurriedly adjusted his clothes.


    "When did you come?"


    "When you wake up the baby." Moore replied honestly.


    Bai Qingqing helps her forehead. She is so attentive that she doesn''t notice it. She''s gone again.


    Well, in such a modern era of privacy, mothers are not always breastfeeding in public for their children. It''s nothing to go out of light in the animal world.


    Moore did not enter the room and said, "I''ll go to the neighborhood to find out if there are any other tribes. Maybe I can find a veterinarian."


    Bai Qingqing has guessed the key of the problem, but it''s safer to have a veterinarian, so she nodded.


    "Well, don''t fly too far. It''s ok if you can''t find it."


    "How can I forget!" Moore suddenly snapped at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked by Moore and was stunned.


    Moore immediately softened his voice and said, "maybe I''ll come back in the evening. First, I''ll take you to the bunker to excrete. Later, I''ll let Alva watch you."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing was afraid of Moore, and he lowered his head and said softly.


    After drinking two bowls of soup, Bai Qingqing felt like peeing. He tucked the child into the quilt and got up slowly. Before he straightened up, he was held up by Moore''s long and powerful arm.


    Moore, holding a man, walked steadily on the stairs with no fixed roots.


    It rained heavily only yesterday, and the ground was still wet. Bai Qingqing walks barefoot on it, his feet are a little frozen.


    It''s a painful thing to go to the toilet after having a baby. To solve the physiological problems, Bai Qingqing has a layer of sweating.


    Moore prepared Bai Qingqing''s food for the day, then called Alva and spread his wings and hurried away.


    In the evening, Moore finally came back.


    Bai Qingqing hasn''t solved the problem of milk water. Seeing Moore''s eyes shining.


    Moore raised a head of prey, and Bai Qingqing looked behind him. He didn''t see the stranger, and his heart was thumping again.


    "How is it? Did you find it? " Bai Qingqing asked with hope.


    Moore turned into a human, and the expression on his face made Bai Qingqing completely sink.


    "I can''t find it. There are only flying orcs nearby. They are all laying eggs." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing holds her forehead. The three little leopards seem to have no problem, but after careful observation, she finds that their strength is much smaller and their cry is not fierce at first.


    If you don''t breastfeed again, sleep tonight, maybe you won''t open your eyes again tomorrow.


    Alva, who was standing next to the wooden house, suddenly said, "just give them pine nuts. It''s a big deal. Let''s break the pine nuts and give them to eat."


    Bai Qingqing shook his head. "Mammals can''t digest these foods when they are young."


    Besides, leopards don''t eat nuts. The adult Orc Parker doesn''t even eat plants and fruits.


    "What should I do? Just try. " Alva added: "I''m going to peel pine nuts. By the way, our peacock chicks like to eat tree worms. I''ll catch some for them."


    "No way." Bai Qingqing is firmly opposed to it. She doesn''t want her children to have diarrhea without eating anything, which will surely lead to death.


    Alva''s interest was dashed by Bai Qingqing.


    When Moore saw Bai Qingqing''s expression, he said to Alva, "you go back, there''s me here."

 Chapter 396

    Alva hesitated for a moment, saw that he could not help anything, and left anxiously. He didn''t give up his idea either. He turned into a beast and looked for insects everywhere.


    Without a person, the cabin was quiet for a while, only the breath of Bai Qingqing. Both the pups and Moore''s breath were inaudible. The former was too light, while the latter was long and even.


    Would you like to ask Moore for help?


    There may be opportunities in the daytime, but now, the children''s strength is almost exhausted. Bai Qingqing has no choice but to clench her fist.


    "Actually..."


    "I caught a wild leopard."


    The two spoke at the same time.


    "Ouch!" The leopard in Moore''s hand roared fiercely, his neck was tightly clasped, and he could only wave his limbs and gouge. Some bloodstains on Moore''s arm were probably caused by it.


    In the hazy night, Bai Qingqing vaguely saw the belly of the leopard, which seemed to be a breastfeeding female leopard.


    Moore came in and said, "what did you just say?"


    "Ah! Nothing. " Bai Qingqing immediately changed his mouth. This leopard Did Moore get her to be a nanny?


    Moore threw the female leopard on the floor, grabbed her neck with one hand, folded her front legs with the other hand, and said to Bai Qingqing apologetically, "bring the cubs here, wronged them, and take a few bites first."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing hurriedly picked up the leopards that slept like marshmallows and walked to Moore.


    His body was still slightly sore. When he came to Moore''s side, Bai Qingqing fell to the ground.


    "Cool on the ground." Moore looked at the hide and went to get it. He said, "there''s a hide. Sit on it. Give it to me."


    "It''s not cold today, it doesn''t matter." Bai Qingqing said.


    The cubs woke up and cried softly. Their voices were weaker than those of cats.


    The female leopard struggled for a while, her ears shook, her neck twisted to see, but she was imprisoned by Moore and unable to move.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to delay for a second. He put the children on the belly of the leopard.


    At this time, the female leopard recognized that it was not her own child. Her hind legs were kicking wildly, and the cub was standing beside her legs.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to stretch out his hand to block it. He immediately suffered a pain on his arm and was marked with three red marks more than ten centimeters long.


    "Qingqing." Moore strangled the leopard even more tightly and killed him.


    Bai Qingqing took a breath of cold air from the pain, grabbed the leopard''s hind leg and said, "it''s OK. It''s important to feed the baby."


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s arm for a few eyes and dared not relax for a moment.


    Maybe it''s cleverness, maybe it''s instinct, the cubs all bite the milk head of the mother leopard without a teacher''s help and greedily suck it.


    The mother leopard also confessed her life. She didn''t move very much. She lay on the ground with an expression of love.


    Bai Qingqing and Moore are relieved and finally have something to eat.


    "And the leopard''s child?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Under the tree, feed the children, and I''ll tie it to the tree."


    Bai Qingqing nodded, "be nice to them, especially its little leopard. If she dies, she may be weaned."


    Moore nodded in disbelief.


    The three cheetahs lie on the ground in a neat way. They can also see the swallowing action of their throats when they sip their small mouths.


    Bai Qingqing puts his hand on his chest and suddenly envies the female leopard. This is her baby''s first bite of milk.


    Alas, if you don''t produce milk for a long time, you won''t have milk. I still have to get my chest right.

 Chapter 397

    As soon as the children were full, Alva came with the food he had prepared for them.


    "Qingqing, I''ve caught the worm." Alva took out a bag of leaves and opened it like a treasure. There were big fat white insects in it. They were wriggling together. Two rows of feet were like black sesame seeds on the white insects. They were dancing.


    Bai Qingqing''s body trembled for a while, and he was extremely disgusted with the tunnel: "Hey, bring it quickly, it''s disgusting."


    "What makes you sick?" Alva couldn''t understand. He found that the cubs were full and lost. He grabbed the insects and stuffed them in his mouth.


    Looking at Alva''s mouth, half of the worm was wriggling violently. Bai Qingqing''s eyes stared, and his expression split.


    Although Alva didn''t understand Bai Qingqing''s dislike for insects, he also knew that it was inappropriate for him to eat the disgusting things in front of her. He swallowed the food in his mouth and wiped his mouth to stop eating.


    "Qingqing is going to have a rest." Moore means the tunnel.


    Alva is trying to eat the insects with baiqingqing on his back. He says, "I''ll go back. Qingqing has a good rest."


    After he left, Bai Qingqing was still frightened and asked, "Moore, are you a flying orc, and do you eat such insects?"


    Moore raised his eyebrows, looked at Bai Qingqing with narrow eyes, and smiled, "my food is monotonous."


    Monotony That is to say, eating raw meat is not light. Bai Qingqing chooses to shut up.


    Moore got the leopard down and tied it to the tree with a cane.


    The cubs slept a lot during the day, and then they had the energy to walk around the house.


    Moore came up again, and the cubs bumped and bumped to his feet. They stepped on Moore''s hard, stone like instep with little plum claws.


    Moore''s heart seemed to be softened by the little foot, and he bent down to pick up one.


    Bai Qingqing sat on the bed of animal skin and leaned against the wooden wall. He saw Moore and asked, "do you remember the time when they were born?"


    She remembers Parker saying that a cub''s name before adulthood is a birth ranking, and that it''s not until adulthood that it''s named.


    The name is of great significance to the orcs. Bai Qingqing goes into the countryside and does as the Romans do. He decides to leave the name to them.


    "Of course, the youngest one is the third," Moore said


    He gently pulled out a baby on the ground with his feet and gave it a milk cry.


    "This is the eldest, and that ear is the second."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and wrote down their characteristics.


    Just as he was talking, Moore felt the heat in his palm, and a lump of thin and fuzzy things fell on his hand. He picked up the baby leopard and saw that it was pulled.


    A wind came from the door. Bai Qingqing shrugged his nose. "What''s the smell?"


    Moore put down the cub and said, "it seems that we have a basin of sand at home."


    Bai Qingqing immediately understood, saw Moore spread out a hand that didn''t hold anything, and shouted: "it''s pulling your hand? Ah, I''m sorry. Please give it to me. "


    "Nothing." Moore put down the third and picked up the second and the eldest. "Take me first, and I''ll get the sand basin later."


    Bai Qingqing is shocked. Moore is not the father of leopard cubs. He is so kind to them. He doesn''t even dislike Baba. He continues with his hands


    "Really Thank you so much. "


    "I will."


    Moore put his hands together. The eldest and the second sniffed the feces of the third. He bent his hind legs and pulled them in the palm of Moore''s hand.


    Moore put them down and went down to wash his hands.

 Chapter 398

    When he came up, Moore brought back a basin of clean sand and asked Bai Qingqing carefully if he wanted to excrete.


    This makes Bai Qingqing feel like a cub being taken care of by Moore.


    Clear the intestines. Bai Qingqing calls the children here. They are obedient. They come as soon as they call.


    "The baby is asleep." Bai Qingqing put the leopard cubs neatly beside him, and then looked at Moore. "You''ve been out for a long time, too. You''re tired."


    Moore smiled. He was very tired, but he had satisfaction in his heart that he had never had in more than 20 years.


    Such a day will end tomorrow. Qingqing knows that he will stop Parker from the tribe, and will not pay attention to him for a long time.


    After the cubs slept, the house was silent, but neither of the two adults was sleepy.


    Perhaps when the body is fragile, the heart will become fragile.


    Bai Qingqing looks back on Moore''s care for herself during this period, and her original firm heart suddenly shakes.


    Do you want to give Moore a chance?


    Bai Qingqing will waver not only because tonight, Moore has been taking care of her in detail, and many moves have touched her.


    One of the things that touched her most was that she went to the sandpit twenty or thirty times a day after her tummy grew up, and she had to get up four or five times in the middle of the night. Getting up and down trees was a big problem for her, not only hard work, but also dangerous.


    It''s Moore holding her up and down. In more than a month, it''s nearly a thousand times. He''s never impatient.


    It''s not good to say such a small thing, but Bai Qingqing, who is soft and kind-hearted, is deeply moved and still owes.


    Moore is good to her for no reason, his purpose is only one - get married.


    The next day, both of them got up late. It was the cubs who woke them up.


    Moore quickly caught the leopard. This time, all his limbs were tied to him. He let the leopards eat breakfast milk smoothly.


    Moore was silent today. He prepared the food and stood by to watch Bai Qingqing eat without saying a word.


    Today, the tribe has not stopped Parker. Parker will come here soon, and he will be ignored by Qingqing.


    No one is comfortable being stared at, and Bai Qingqing is no exception. In order to end the stagnant atmosphere, Bai Qingqing quickly finished the breakfast with meat and vegetable.


    Moore was about to clean up the dishes when Bai Qingqing suddenly said, "wait a minute, I have something to say."


    "Well?" Moore looked up at her.


    Holding the three cubs around him in his arms, Bai Qingqing opened his mouth and said: "when Parker and Curtis come, if they accept you, we will get married."


    With a bang, Moore''s stone bowl landed on the floor.


    "What do you say?" Moore''s dull, resolute face showed a kind of stupidity that didn''t fit the design.


    Looking at Moore''s silly appearance, Bai Qingqing is funny and more distressed.


    "I said we could get married, but with the consent of Parker and Curtis." Bai Qingqing said, covering her forehead with distress. Curtis and Parker must be angry with her.


    This is Bai Qingqing''s decision after thinking about it all night. After these days together, she knows that Moore is an extremely persistent male, and the decision will not be changed easily.


    She owed Moore so much that she didn''t accept him, and she felt guilty.


    For the sake of Moore taking care of himself for such a long time, Curtis and Parker may agree. Then I will try to accept Moore.


    Moore''s lips were grinning, and his young and tight face showed the vicissitudes of life like an old man in the twilight. Although he was smiling, the smile was sad.

 Chapter 399

    Moore knelt beside Bai Qingqing with one knee and hugged her fiercely. The strength was so big that there was no gap between them, as if he wanted to rub people into his body.


    "I finally..." Moore''s voice was choked, like a wad of cotton blocked, and his head rubbed against Bai Qingqing''s head, "I really love you Thank you. "


    Bai Qingqing wondered, "I didn''t do anything. Why do you like me so much?"


    "You haven''t done enough? Your every move, let me in the heart very warm, let me infatuate Moore recalled the past and smiled happily.


    Moore wondered how Bai Qingqing didn''t realize it. Did she forget that she saved her unknown self at that time? Since then, his life has not belonged to him.


    In the eyes of orcs, Bai Qingqing is not like a female.


    How can a female wash her own clothes? Where does a female help add firewood to a barbecue at home? Where does a female take care of her partner when she eats anything?


    Male and female are never equal, which is the logic that Bai Qingqing, born in the era of literary name, will never learn.


    "Miaowu ~"


    a naughty leopard cub climbed onto Moore''s leg. Moore was afraid that he would fall, so he released baiqingqing and put the cub on the ground.


    "There''s something wrong with me going out."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    "A surprise for you." Moore said, adding uneasily: at the same time, it''s a scare.


    Surprise? In the monotonous life of the animal world, apart from the cubs and green crystal, what else can be a surprise?


    Bai Qingqing had an answer in his mind, urging him to go and come back earlier


    Will it be Parker and Curtis? Maybe some peacock beast saw them and sent them to Moore.


    Mur turned into a beast, flew out of the tribe in a hurry, and cried out as soon as he came out.


    "Chirp --" the cry of the eagles echoed in the forest.


    After flying around the tribe for several times, Moore didn''t see the shadow of the leopard. He was puzzled.


    Didn''t Parker stay out all day the other day? Why did it suddenly disappear? What the hell is he doing?


    Moore rested on a branch and didn''t notice that a yellow shadow was approaching quietly behind him.


    Until hearing the wind breaking behind, Multon raised the highest alert all over his body. His feathers burst out instinctively and he jumped forward with his legs.


    In order to leave the spot, Moore didn''t even open his wings, but it was still late. His timely dodge only allowed his vital point to avoid danger, but the wings that were about to open were bitten.


    "Ouch!"


    The leopard bit the Black Hawk, and the two animals fell to the ground directly from the air, but the leopard cunningly let the Black Hawk act as a backing for itself.


    "Goo ~" Murden spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The attack inertia of leopard is that it can shake its prey. Moore is also the strong one among the beasts with three stripes. His heart is more tenacious. He left the car guard at once, stepped on the leopard without pain, and pulled his wings out of its mouth.


    "GA --"


    faintly sounds the sound of broken bones, covered by the bleak and rough screams of eagles.


    The eagle''s claws were as sharp as steel knives. Parker''s reflexive body bounced away from the claws.


    Moore took this opportunity to escape. His right wing was draped on his side like a sleeve, only his left wing was flapping fast, and his body flew up in a very unbalanced state.


    The leopard pounced again, only biting off a black tail feather with blood.

 Chapter 400

    Because of the sharp pain, a few seconds of flight time cost Moore a lot of energy. Just fly to the air, suddenly fell down, fell on a branch, claws to grasp the branch so as not to fall to the ground.


    Parker immediately ran to bite, Moore forced himself to fly up again, and then fell again.


    Such ups and downs will also lengthen the distance between the two animals.


    All the way, Parker spits out the feathers in his mouth and stops.


    Forget it. If you keep pestering, you will be found by peacock. It''s important to save Qingqing.


    For the first time in his life, Parker was upset that the prey in his mouth escaped. The bird hair on balabalabala''s face rubs the blood on his body to a layer of soil, and runs towards the peacock tribe with light steps.


    When he got near the peacock family, Parker crawled on his knees and paddled like a oar.


    In this period of time, Parker has developed this skill so well that he can''t make any sound and hide himself as much as possible.


    Strange? How can we guard fewer peacocks?


    Is it because I didn''t do it on purpose the other day? They think they gave up?


    Maybe there''s a scam!


    Parker was more careful. Even if the surroundings were eerie and quiet, he didn''t give up.


    If Moore is allowed to enter the tribe first, peacock people will be on guard. It will be more difficult for him to enter again.


    Closer and closer, Parker had sensed the familiar smell of yearning.


    Qingqing, I''m here.


    There were peacocks everywhere. Fortunately, the plants on the ground were lush enough. Parker hid in the grass all the way to the big banyan tree.


    Parker grinds his claws on the ground, scurries out of the grass, and climbs up the tree like a snake.


    Alva on the branch was stunned.


    Leopard! When did he come in?


    Bai Qingqing felt the house shaking violently, thinking that Moore had come back with what he called "surprise", and hurriedly raised his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Parke! " Bai Qingqing''s face is pleasantly surprised. It''s Parker.


    Parker saw the white Qingqing lying in the hide of the animal in the wooden house. Suddenly, his body stopped, and tears glistened in his golden eyes.


    "Ouch!" I finally found you.


    "And Curtis? Hasn''t he come yet? " Bai Qingqing is about to get up. He also wants to ask why Moore hasn''t come back. The wooden house is bumpy again. A gust of wind comes and Bai Qingqing is knocked down in the next instant.


    "Oh! Stomachache. " Bai Qingqing groans.


    The leopard quickly took off its feet and squatted on the ground in a human shape.


    "Qingqing." Parker''s face was covered with blood. He lost a lot of weight and was childish. He had more taste of mature man.


    "Why are you thin? Are you ill? "


    Parker''s voice trembled with heartache, and suddenly his ears shook warily. He looked back outside and bared his teeth menacingly.


    There was a gorgeous young man standing outside. It was Alva. He looked embarrassed and hesitated.


    Bai Qingqing also looked out, grabbed Parker''s hand and said, "come on, they took me in."


    Feeling Parke''s body temperature, Bai Qingqing burst into tears with joy and two tears on her face.


    Parker smiled coldly, and saw Alva''s eyes filled with contempt, not ready to file a complaint.


    It''s a war between males, not females.


    Looking back and seeing Bai Qingqing''s tears, Parker''s powerful aura suddenly stopped and hurriedly wiped her tears. "Why are you crying?"


    "Why are you here now?"


    Bai Qingqing wiped his tears casually, stopped crying, knew that it would not be easy on Parkway, and said: "just come, do you see Curtis?"

 Chapter 401

    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s feet and said, "Curtis is still alive. I thought he was dead."


    Ah, I''m happy for you.


    Bai Qingqing glared at Parker. "How can I speak?"


    The cubs in the bed were woken up by the adults and shouted a few times.


    Parker''s ears pricked up, and his heart fluttered inexplicably. He looked at the creeping hide. "What''s in it?"


    Bai Qingqing''s face was pink. He reached into the quilt and fished the children out.


    "Your baby, just born yesterday." Bai Qingqing blinked at Parker and was a little nervous.


    Paxton''s body was stiff, his left chest was strongly agitated, and his heart was about to spring out of his body.


    "Here..." Parker looked at the baby with unbelievable eyes, reached out and touched it, "our baby..."


    "Look at your fool." Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing and reached out to wipe Parker''s face. "Why is there so much blood on him? Have you just eaten? "


    "This is Moore''s." Parker reached out, took a baby like a steamed bun, and put its belly to himself, "how small..."


    Can you grow up so small?


    "It''s all my fault. I should have come earlier. You must have had a bad meal." "The kids are so small, you''re thin," Parker said to himself


    Bai Qingqing was stunned when he heard that the blood was Moore''s. he grabbed Parker''s hand and asked, "what did you just say? What Moore''s blood? "


    When it comes to Moore, Parker looks a little cold and gets tired of saying, "nothing. I just had a fight with him. Hum, it''s lucky that I didn''t kill him."


    "Why? Why are you fighting? " Bai Qingqing looks at Parker in shock.


    "He stopped me from seeing you. Of course I''ll kill him. This is our male business. Don''t worry. Even if you accept him, I can''t bear him to deal with me like this. "


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s body and asked with a heart, "did you marry him?"


    Qingqing and Moore get along day and night in this period of time. She is so soft hearted. Maybe she has become a partner.


    Hum, it''s better to save his life, lest Qingqing be too angry and ignore himself. One of his wings has been broken. I don''t think he can be arrogant.


    "He stopped you outside? No way! "


    Bai Qingqing is confused. Moore is so considerate. How could he do such a bad thing? This is not alone with what she saw!


    Alva took a few steps back, and was about to leave when Bai Qingqing looked at him.


    "Alva, did Moore ask you to stop my partner? You''ve been busy all day, are you just guarding against him? "


    Bai Qingqing''s tone is aggressive. She is so big. She has never been so sharp.


    Alva took a look at Bai Qingqing, quickly lowered his head, and as a girl, he said, "well."


    "Qingqing, don''t be angry. Am I here?" Parker lost the child and put his arms around Bai Qingqing.


    The baby leopard fell on the soft animal skin and snorted. It didn''t make any noise. It took two steps with its short legs and rolled down.


    Bai Qingqing catches it, thinking more and more about it. "By the way, you say you think Curtis is dead. Why do you say that?"


    Thinking of the inexplicable sadness more than a month ago, Bai Qingqing suddenly had an unknown premonition. Before did not notice the details, at this time have jumped into the mind, those should have been fuzzy, she even remembered clearly.

 Chapter 402

    Moore hurried to see her that day, with a serious injury, and then left in a hurry. Now that he wants to come, his reasons for leaving are also questionable. Those inexplicably dead eagles are also suspicious. Is there any connection between them?


    It''s said that we can deal with the body of the eagle beast at that time. Why should we take a look at ourselves.


    Don''t you Moore is looking at the snake pattern on his feet. Is he going to confirm the life and death of Curtis?


    No, no way! Curtis is so powerful that Moore can''t beat him. Curtis will be OK.


    Alva looked into the room, saw that they were not paying attention to themselves, and slipped away.


    It turns out that Bai Qingqing also has a temper. He still thinks it''s cute. He''s angry about his male. He envies this leopard, which is not particularly good-looking.


    Alva thought he was walking quietly, but he still couldn''t escape the leopard''s ears. Parker took a look at him and said to Bai Qingqing:


    "I came a month ago, and then I could smell Curtis in the woods. Where he went last, the whole mountain was burned."


    "Burned?" Bai Qingqing''s heart clenched, and his feet felt burning.


    That''s right. She felt her feet were hot that day, and she spent more than half an hour soaking in the river.


    "Show me." Bai Qingqing''s voice was deep, with the pain of holding back crying.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s pale face and held her down. "No, you''re too weak. It''s not too late to see you for a few days."


    Bai Qingqing shook his head and said, "I can''t wait for a moment. Take me."


    This kind of white Qingqing made Parker sad, hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed.


    "Good."


    Parker used a piece of hide to put up the cubs. He took them in his hand and squatted down with his back to Bai Qingqing. "Come up, it''s a long way. I''ll carry you."


    "Well."


    Parker carries Bai Qingqing on his back. The peacock on the road sees Parker with the same eyes as seeing a ghost.


    "When did the leopard come in? We have reduced the number of guards and got the news that he was allowed to enter, but there should be no orcs coming in and not aware of it. "


    You should know that as a bird orc, eyesight is their most proud advantage, but they did not see the entrance of the alien.


    Seeing the leopard beast leave with his partner on his back, the more peacock beasts think about it, the more afraid they are. If he is a stray beast, the female of the tribe will be robbed.


    Parker was so fast that he took Bai Qingqing to the Bush in ten minutes.


    A black hawk drags a bloody wing and follows them far behind. Seeing them enter the shrubbery mountain, there was a look of panic in their eyes.


    Moore was worried that Parker would take Bai Qingqing away from the peacock family. He couldn''t find Bai Qingqing later. He had no time to deal with the injury. He came with a lot of pain, but he didn''t expect Parker to bring Bai Qingqing here.


    How does Parker know about this? When he came to the end of the world, Curtis had not been outside for half a month. How did he find the clue?


    Is leopard''s sense of smell so keen?


    Under the abundant rain, the shrubbery has been covered with green in one month. The burnt dead wood has sprouted green shoots, and the scorched land is dotted with green grass.


    But the trace of burning is still very obvious. The whole background color is still burnt. In the fresh air, if there is any, there is the burning smell of wood.


    "It''s here. Curtis lived in the cave. Although it was burned inside, I could smell his smell from some corners. He must have lived here for a long time."

 Chapter 403

    Parker pointed to the dark cave Road, but he was also a little annoyed with Curtis.


    Since I''ve been here for a long time, why don''t you go to find Qingqing first? What is more important than Qingqing?


    Looking at the hillside with black background and green map, you can imagine how fierce the fire was on that day. Bai Qingqing''s body was shaking, and he wanted to faint.


    It wasn''t an illusion that day. It was true. Curtis was really burned. Who is so cruel that he wants to burn him alive!


    After filtering the clue quickly, a name jumped into Bai Qingqing''s mind - Moore!


    Now, even the stone tools that Moore brought back that day are suspect.


    The surface of the Neolithic tools will be a little rough, and the grains brought back by Moore, though not very smooth, feel mellow.


    She only thinks it''s the stone problem. If she wants to come now, she may have finished it early and has been using it for some time.


    It''s not easy to ignite such a large mountain, and Moore''s stone tools include a set of oil extracting equipment, which can press out flammable oil.


    The deeper you think about it, the more suspicious Moore is.


    Combined with the death of all other eagles, he is the only murderer.


    "Moore!" Bai Qingqing spits out the name with a fierce face.


    Hearing his name, Mur, who was hiding behind the Bush, felt a thump.


    Qingqing guessed it out?


    No! Parker can smell at most, can he see the scene of the day?


    Moore''s frightened self hypnosis: after a few days, Qingqing and Parker will go back.


    He didn''t hate Parker''s hurting himself. He gave Bai Qingqing''s pledge to marry him with one wing. It was worth it.


    When this happened, he could marry Qingqing.


    Dreaming of the future life, Moore''s panic was forced down.


    Because Moore was in the wind, Parker didn''t smell him. He held on to Bai Qingqing and looked at her anxiously.


    "Is it him? Oh, I underestimated his ability. Curtis even lost twice to him. Even if he didn''t die, he would be very hard to be burned. Tut ~ "


    Parker gloated, even though he was stopped for a month.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the black and gray everywhere. After Curtis was secretly calculated, she is still silly and grateful to Moore. She really wants to go back and wake herself up.


    Fool!


    "I wish I had killed him!" Bai Qingqing said word by word, squeezing the fist that hung on his side, and shaking his hand because of excessive force.


    "I''ll do it for you." Parker''s heart aches for Bai Qingqing, he solemnly promises. I''m still secretly happy. Don''t worry about Moore robbing Qingqing from himself.


    A roar in Moore''s mind, such as being struck by lightning, dissipated a wisp of hope in his heart.


    The round black eyes of the Black Hawk look at the front. The pupils are blurry rapidly. The water drops out and wet the fluff under the eyes.


    "Let''s go back. As long as Curtis is alive, he will find it himself."


    Bai Qingqing nodded affirmatively, "well, he will come back. We are looking for him nearby. Maybe he is nearby. He needs our help."


    As they talked, they walked away, only the Black Hawk behind the Bush had not moved for a long time.


    Qingqing knows


    Qingqing wants to kill him


    Does Qingqing not marry him? Make it clear.


    On rainy days, the children''s faces are coming.


    The rain splashed down, drenched the feathers of the Black Hawk, and the blood on its wings dripped down the rain and became a pool of blood on the ground.


    Moore opened his beak and his knees sank into a pool of blood.


    There are vultures hovering in the air, staring at the "dead body" below.


    The Black Hawk felt as if he had not been aware of it. He knew that Bai Qingqing would never accept himself.

 Chapter 404

    Parker put his hand over Bai Qingqing''s head and hugged her to the cave. "It''s raining. Let''s go in and hide more."


    Looking at the dark cave, Bai Qingqing felt a pain and nodded: "OK."


    The cave hasn''t changed much. The stone walls are black.


    "Meow ~ meow ~"


    the cubs in the hide cried.


    Bai Qingqing picked up his mood, opened the hide and looked at it. "They pulled it."


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t like cleanliness." Parker gave a low scold and put one of them on the floor.


    The cubs recognize Parker, look at his legs timidly for a while, and turn their heads to Bai Qingqing.


    "Be gentle, you''re scaring them." Bai Qingqing said Parker, squatting down and gently stroking the heads of the cubs.


    "That''s the strength of the male. I''m light." Parker wronged the tunnel, dusted the animal skin stained with faeces, turned it over and put it on the ground, and helped Bai Qingqing to sit down.


    "Don''t get used to them too much. They are only males. They are not females. You can''t die if you fall a few times."


    Bai Qingqing stares at him. Why can''t Parker be as careful as Moore?


    Thinking of Moore, Bai Qingqing''s expression faded again, and his heart was full of flavors.


    What she said just now was also a moment of anger. When she calmed down, she felt it.


    Moore has saved himself and helped a lot. It''s not his own to kill him.


    As long as Curtis is good, Bai Qingqing decides to ignore Moore''s affairs, but he will not interfere with Curtis''s revenge.


    "Parker."


    "Well?" Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing, and deliberately put the pose of leopard in a gentle way to show Bai Qingqing.


    "Leave Moore alone. When you find Curtis, leave Moore to him." Bai Qingqing said.


    "You are soft hearted, but I''m angry. It doesn''t matter." Parker gave Bai Qingqing a hard look and said, "I really want to keep you at home without any males, so that you won''t accept anyone when your heart is weak."


    Bai Qingqing said half jokingly, "OK."


    "Ah?" Parker is stupid.


    Bai Qingqing has no face to tell him that he is really ready to accept Moore.


    The cubs cried out one after another. Bai Qingqing, who had been a mother one day, immediately understood that the babies were hungry.


    "Well, Parker, I need your help."


    "What is it?"


    Two red clouds float on Bai Qingqing''s pale cheek, holding the children in his arms and murmuring: "that My milk won''t come out. "


    Parker panicked for a moment, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingqing. He said strangely, "can you come out? Why? What did the children eat? "


    Parker looked at the cub again. He was very strong, not hungry.


    Bai Qingqing ignores the first two questions and only answers the latter one, "Moore caught the leopard for the children, and they ate two meals of leopard''s milk."


    "How can peacock tribe keep wild leopards?" Parker said, grasping Bai Qingqing''s chest with one hand, pinching it, and exclaimed, "much bigger!"


    He was so big that he could barely cover Bai Qingqing''s chest with one hand. Now he can''t do it at all. He can only cover half of it. The feel is not the same. There are lumps of drums in it. Is this milk?


    "Ah." Bai Qingqing wriggled away from Parker''s hand. She was ashamed and angry, and blushed even more.


    "You pinched me so much. My chest hurts now. You are still so strong." Bai Qingqing''s hands caressed his chest and kneaded it vaguely, which made him feel pain and panic.

 Chapter 405

    It''s estimated that with a needle, it''s not blood, but milk.


    Wait, the first time you breastfeed Is it just needlework?!


    Bai qingqingfang.


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing and apologized, "I''m wrong. Let me see if I can squeeze out milk."


    "It''s been a long time since I was able to squeeze the children out, but I can''t. I crushed the skin there yesterday."


    Bai Qingqing looked around, then looked down at the children, his face almost buried in his chest, "maybe The cub''s strength is small, and the adult will come out after sucking...... "


    The more Bai Qingqing says, the smaller his voice is.


    Parker thought it made sense and nodded, "OK, I''ll try."


    Parker''s usual attitude made Bai Qingqing feel more comfortable. He sat down with the child against a bush, pulled down one shoulder belt of the suspender skirt, and revealed a round and full snow chest.


    Bai Qingqing''s chest is already big. At the age of 16, she had a D cup. After giving birth to a baby, she was a little bigger. This time, she was pregnant with a leopard cub, which was as swollen as her second development. In addition, the white and delicate skin is impeccable, and the top ornament is as beautiful as the warm jade carving.


    Parker knew Bai Qingqing''s body like the palm of his hand. At first sight of such a beautiful scene, his breath was also sluggish and he could not help swallowing his saliva.


    As Bai Qingqing lowered his head, he saw the monster with golden hair on Parker''s crotch at a glance. He said angrily, "Hello!"


    Park tune - smiled at Bai Qingqing, bent over and kissed him.


    "MMM ~" Bai Qingqing is not ready. He can''t help singing.


    "You need to be strong."


    Parker knows that Bai Qingqing is for business. If he wants to - hope or expand in an instant, he will breathe heavily and take a good breath.


    This time, Bai Qingqing is ready, but under the stronger suction, he makes a bigger groan.


    It''s strange. She just wants to feed her baby with milk. How can she get so lustful?


    Bai Qingqing could feel the change of Parker''s breath. In order to end the shame quickly, she urged again: "the strength is bigger, the baby is stronger than you


    By the way, I used a general.


    "Meow" ~ "the young infant of early wisdom heard his mother talking about himself, raised his head from the swaddling hide and cried.


    After a while, Parker said vaguely, "I can''t breathe."


    The hot tip of the tongue sweeps the white Qingqing''s skin, like a big brush full of paint, which makes the white Qingqing''s face red.


    Bai Qingqing pressed down - he felt a strange feeling on his body. He patted Parker''s head and said, "don''t talk!"


    Parker, with a smile, took it seriously.


    He is an adult animal, and his strength is not comparable to that of the cubs. This made the three cubs take turns to fight. After a day''s hard work, they solved the problem in his mouth a few minutes later.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing calls out again. She can feel what has been forced out of her body. For a moment, she has a stabbing pain. She is inexplicably moved.


    "Cough!"


    Parker''s mouth was filled with a warm liquid, which made him cough twice in a muffled voice. Then he let go of Bai Qingqing and said, "it can''t come out."


    But as soon as he let go, he was sprayed with milk.


    The newly sucked hole didn''t close, and the milk flew out like a water gun, drawing several white parabola in the air.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker are both stupid.

 Chapter 406

    Or Parke first responds to it, and the tongue licks the white liquid of the corners of his mouth. He holds the chest of white Qingqing in one hand, and quickly raises a young cub and puts it in the white Qing Dynasty * * * *.


    The clever Leopard Animal smelled the food, and at the same time, it quickly shrugged - moved its nose and arched everywhere. A few seconds later, he finally got his mother''s milk.


    The baby''s toothless mouth is like a perfect sucking device. When the mouth is closed, there is no gap. Bai Qingqing feels what''s flowing from her body to her baby, and is physically happy.


    She has a large chest and a lot of milk. Pakson''s time for her cubs to bite is quite long.


    The baby choked, but he refused to let go. He coughed twice and continued to drink. The white milk that he swallowed came out of his mouth and flowed on Bai Qingqing.


    The white flower''s milk made Bai Qingqing feel distressed.


    Wasted!


    Bai Qingqing turns her head away. She seems indifferent, but in fact, she has no love.


    Shit! I can fly out by myself!


    What should I do when my baby is full? Is that how it flies?


    The sweetness of the baby''s food is much more enjoyable than that of the leopard''s milk, which makes Bai Qingqing a little relieved.


    "I''ll take this side again. Take your arm off."


    Parker''s voice drew back Bai Qingqing''s attention, and then the shoulder belt was pulled down.


    Parker directly pulled her clothes to her waist, and a heat came from her chest. The familiar sense of absorption came from her. Bai Qingqing grasped the hide under her body.


    It''s not a good feeling that the place was forced to breathe.


    Before long, Parker finished the task for the second time.


    This time, both of them had experience. Bai Qingqing pressed his chest first, picked up a cub and carefully put it into his mouth.


    As a girl, Bai Qingqing is naturally more meticulous than paxby. This time, she didn''t waste much milk.


    Among the three, the little old man was left. A pair of soft forefeet stepped on his mother, with bright orange eyes, which was very pitiful.


    "Miaowu ~ Miaowu ~"


    Bai Qingqing immediately felt heartache, felt the belly of the first cub to eat, felt that he had eaten a lot, and then he took his body and pulled it out.


    "Hmmm!" Leopard mouth suction is not small, like a suction cup to bite the source of food. But in his mother''s hands, or forced to leave the mouth, and issued a "Bo ~" clear sound.


    Bai Qingqing''s face burned, wrinkled and rubbed his chest, stared at the leopard cub and said, "Stinky boy, you are so strong, how could you not breathe yesterday?"


    Parker also followed, "bite mom again, and I''ll beat you."


    He said and waved his paws.


    "Whoops" ~ "the baby looks up at Bai Qingqing.


    This is the eldest brother. He is no weaker than the third.


    Bai Qingqing can''t wait for more than one milk head to come out.


    Her milk is like a wave of water. All three of her cubs are full of milk.


    Bai Qingqing''s thinking is divergent. If she goes through the ancient times, she can support herself as a nanny for the rich.


    After feeding the baby, the feeling of chest distension disappeared, and the chest even flattened a little. It was burning and painful.


    To no milk can not stop the situation, press for a while, do not spray out.


    The rain at the entrance of the cave fell on the ground and made a row of small pits, which made the entrance of the cave wet.


    Parker stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the sky. "It won''t stop for a while. I''ll find some firewood and make a fire to keep you warm."

 Chapter 407

    Bai Qingqing touched the dark stone wall and smiled: "we''ll live here. I don''t want to go to peacock tribe."


    Parker knew that Bai Qingqing was feeling the scene again. He went to her and squatted down and touched her head. "Then I''ll go to peacock tribe and bring your things. You''re very dangerous. I''ll block the hole with a stone first."


    "Well. I have nothing there, just a Curtis bra. " Bai Qingqing specifically explained that she didn''t want to see anything about Moore any more. She was tired of seeing it.


    Parker nodded to make it clear. He found some big stones nearby, blocked the cave tightly, and left a hole with a big fist.


    The cave became dark, and Bai Qingqing adapted for a while before he could see the object again, but he could only see a general outline.


    The cubs were unaffected. They were well fed and well fed and began to patrol their new homes. In a short time, they disappeared in the vision of Bai Qingqing.


    "Whelp?"


    Bai Qingqing cried out worried, but he didn''t get a response. He stood up with the stone wall and walked to the deep cave.


    The more you go in, the darker the light is. Bai Qingqing''s eyes can''t feel the light at all. There''s no difference between opening and closing your eyes.


    "Whelp!" Bai Qingqing''s tone is anxious. He dare not walk around. He uses his feet as a blind stick to explore the road.


    It seems that she felt her mother''s emotion, and a baby fell on Bai Qingqing''s feet.


    "Miaowu ~"


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and stooped to pick it up.


    "Mischievous, wait for Dad to come back to play, let''s play outside for a while, darling." Bai Qingqing said softly.


    "Meow, meow ~" seemed to answer Bai Qingqing. The baby called twice at the right time.


    The other two cubs also came to Bai Qingqing''s feet and rubbed her ankle with their heads.


    Bai Qingqing went to the cave and picked up a branch to play with.


    Like a kitten, the cub is very curious about the moving things. When Bai Qingqing shakes the branch, all three of them look at it together. The branch swings to the other side, and the three heads lean towards it in a neat and consistent way. It''s not against the slogan of "look left" and "look right".


    Because of them, Bai Qingqing''s mood is much better. Branch gently a little bit of the boss''s forehead, the boss lifted his front paw and grabbed it.


    The branch was too thin for the eldest. The second one also came to join the party and jumped over from the side. His short limbs were not strong, and he fell down and ate shit.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing chuckled unkindly and reached out to touch the second child''s mouth. "No pain."


    The second one didn''t respond at all. He got up to continue to grasp the branch. His mother touched the branch and stopped playing with it. He rubbed against his mother''s hand and whined like a great grievance.


    "Wuwu ~"


    his reaction made Bai Qingqing happier. Knowing that the children were OK, he continued to tease them with branches.


    The third one seems to be shy. His eyes are curiously staring at the branches, and his claws are eager to try. He just can''t keep up with the pace of sumo wrestling.


    Bai Qingqing went to tease the third one. The third one waved his paw happily, and the second one, the eldest one beside him, jumped up smartly and bit the branch one after another.


    The third one still can''t play.


    There will always be stronger and weaker pups.


    Parker and Vincent are the typical strongest. Bai Qingqing can''t tell who is the most powerful baby, but obviously the third is the weaker one.


    "Come on." Bai Qingqing, unlike other females, prefers the strongest.

 Chapter 408

    Instead, she wants to take care of the third child. When she was a child, her nutrition kept up with her, and she will surely grow well.


    Anyway, she has enough milk, so she doesn''t have to worry about her baby''s food.


    When Parker came back, he saw the picture of his partner and his cub playing happily, and his heart was filled with sweetness.


    "I''m back."


    Bai Qingqing looks at the small hole, "so fast? You stand aside and block our light. "


    Parker smiled and removed a stone. The light of the cave suddenly brightened. Bai Qingqing was squinted by the stab.


    When the little leopards saw Parker, they settled down like eggplants frosted, and climbed up to their mother with their front paws.


    "Hungry again?" Bai Qingqing picks up the third man, pulls down the thin shoulder belt and lets him eat first.


    Parker got what he needed at one time. The wood was half wet. It took him a long time to light it. The fire started, but the smoke was very heavy.


    "Qingqing, come and bake." Parker turned around and saw Bai Qingqing with two cubs on her chest. She couldn''t help giggling.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red, and he blocked part of the scenery in front of his chest by holding the child. "I''m too lazy to come, so the smoke is still comfortable on the wall."


    "Only barbecue today." Parker said, he caught a deer along the way and left it at the entrance of the mountain.


    "Well."


    White Qingqing sees the stone wall is black. When she looks at her shoulder, the white dress becomes black.


    She didn''t really dislike it. She wiped it.


    Bai Qingqing finds that after coming here, he is not clean anymore. In the past, if the clothes were like this, my mother would have told me about them all night.


    There was not enough firewood. Parker baked a large portion of meat for Bai Qingqing. After Bai Qingqing finished eating, he turned into a leopard and squatted at the cave mouth to devour.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at him from time to time, and he is also used to the setting of eating raw meat for males.


    This time, the cubs ate and went to sleep. Bai Qingqing cuddled them and didn''t dare to move. After a long time, he was sleepy.


    Parker cleans up the inside of the cave, and carries Bai Qingqing with his hide.


    Bai Qingqing lifted his tired eyelids and looked at Parker.


    Parker patted Bai Qingqing on the chest, with a little hypnotic effect, "you sleep, I watch you."


    "Well."


    With Parker, Bai Qingqing fell into a black and sweet sleep.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing intently, copied her face with his eyes, and did not feel bored for a long time.


    Qingqing is finally found. He must not be separated from her any more. It seems that it''s not bad to live like a stray beast.


    Parker smiled unconsciously on his face. Suddenly, his ears shook and he looked out of the cave.


    Outside came a wet peafowl. Its hair was already rotten. Even a wet water looked better than a drowned chicken.


    "Whoops!" Parker bared his teeth and growled in his throat.


    The peacock immediately changed into a human shape and looked into the cave.


    "What about Bai Qingqing? You''re going to take her? " Alva''s face was frightened, and he said he shouldn''t let the leopard in. Now the leopard is going to take Bai Qingqing.


    I don''t know where Moore is. Isn''t he in a hurry?


    Parker analyzed the strength of the enemy and me, put down his vigilance and looked at each other critically: "who are you? My family''s new pursuer


    Alva also did not hide, said: "yes, I like Bai Qingqing, let her live in my tribe, it is not safe here."


    Parker''s face suddenly changed, his teeth grinned, and his long legs came to him in three or two steps.

 Chapter 409

    Alva knew that he was not Parker''s opponent. He quickly turned into a beast, flapping his wings and flying. However, the opponent was too fast, and he lost a handful of tail feathers.


    Turn around a look, own fart - the share has been completely bald.


    Alva wants to cry without tears. Why are the males around baiqingqing so strong? Can he succeed in pursuing Qingqing?


    Parker didn''t even change the animal''s shape. He directly bit the peacock with a human shape and ate a mouthful of hair.


    He "Pooh Pooh" of spit hair, think of this is peacock fart - the hair on the share, immediately a face constipation color.


    "Stinky peacock, don''t let me see you again. Qingqing is not what you can think of."


    Alva can''t bear to look at his fart - stock again and turn it into a human shape.


    "I won''t give up. Qingqing used to like watching my feathers best. When my feathers grow out, she will definitely like me."


    "Whoops!" Parker''s throat growled, his face twitched, and there was the omen of the beast.


    Alva made a big alarm bell, jumped down from the tree and ran.


    Now his animal shape is too ugly. Farts and stocks are all outside. Even if he escapes, Alva will not be ready to be a beast until he has to.


    Parker looks back at Bai Qingqing in the cave. He doesn''t worry that she didn''t catch up with her alone.


    In the afternoon, the rainstorm suddenly stopped and the sky cleared up.


    Bai Qingqing was awakened by the child''s bite. As soon as he reached out, he felt the baby Leopard on his chest. Bai Qingqing vaguely smiled.


    Why are you eating again? The child is so hungry.


    Parker saw Bai Qingqing wake up and strode over. "Don''t wear clothes next time. They''re not delicious. I put them in my clothes just now, or I won''t be able to eat them."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    If it wasn''t for Parker''s serious words, Bai Qingqing would have to go.


    Staring at Parker, Bai Qingqing said, "make me some animal skins quickly. I want to sleep under the covers."


    She felt that Parker was right, but she directly exposed herself to the air. Even if there were only children and partners, she was embarrassed. She was more comfortable to cover the quilt.


    "I''ve tanned the morning hide, and it''s ready to dry." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing said "Oh" and was called away by the baby who was not eating. Looking down, sure enough, the third one didn''t eat.


    "Don''t worry. I will not rob my brothers later." Baiqingqing coaxes.


    Children can not think too much, just want to eat, can not eat a strong cry.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have the heart to let the other two children always be wronged. This time, she didn''t follow it. After a while, two cubs in the chest began to bump her.


    "Hiss ~"


    the strength of the cub was not small. Bai Qingqing was hit and suffered from a pain. He didn''t think much about it. He frowned.


    After a while, the old man and the second man let go, licked their mouths and ran down to play. Bai Qingqing asked the third man to eat, and then he found that he had no milk.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch" ~ "


    this is the third best. When she shouts, her mouth is bigger than her head, and her eyes are still staring at her mother for fear that she doesn''t see herself.


    Today, I have fed the baby three times, but Bai Qingqing has nothing to eat. It''s certain that the milk can''t keep up.


    Bai Qingqing thought of yesterday''s scene, and was shocked. "Parker, hurry up and hit the stone tools. I want to drink soup."


    Bai Qingqing will discuss everything she wants. Today''s tone of voice made paxto look at her and promise, "OK."


    There was a stone nearby. Parker quickly made a stone pot and was about to go hunting when Bai Qingqing stopped him.

 Chapter 410

    "Are the remains of the prey you just ate still there?"


    "I lost the river. I just saw it. What are you doing?" Parker looks at Bai Qingqing strangely. What can the wreckage do?


    "Would you like bone soup?"


    "No, I remember you don''t eat hooves. I want to stew hooves. If your prey is still there, it can be stewed directly."


    "I always thought my mother had a strange taste when she was pregnant with a baby, but I didn''t expect your taste to be more strange. To be honest, I haven''t seen anyone eat the hooves of prey yet."


    Even the starving old orcs can only chew the bones of the prey that others have lost, and never the hoof. Some animals can eat their feet, but they can''t eat their hooves even if they are cooked.


    "Why is it strange? I didn''t remember before. The hooves are still delicious. The key is to be able to milk." Bai Qingqing insisted: "hurry up, I have no milk. The third one is still hungry."


    With suspicion, Parker ran to the river.


    This is a deer. Parker saw that there was a little meat in the calf of the deer, so he broke it off from the calf, cleaned it and brought it back in the stone basin.


    On the stew, Bai Qingqing stared at the pot and waited anxiously.


    It''s not good to stew the soup at 1:30. I missed the meal. I was tired and fell asleep next to Bai Qingqing.


    Two hours later, the deer''s hoof was a little soft, and the soup was covered with oil.


    Bai Qingqing can''t wait to drink. He doesn''t put any seasoning. It''s not very delicious. It''s fishy and greasy.


    Parker was surprised. "I didn''t expect the hooves would be fat."


    "Of course, it''s all skin. It''s full of grease." Bai Qingqing gnaws at his hooves, vaguely speaking.


    For this reason, Bai Qingqing decides to eat up four hooves.


    After two bowls of hot soup and four hooves, Bai Qingqing soon felt his chest bulging and woke up the third man.


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow ~"


    the second and the eldest are clever. They jump to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing turns a blind eye and lets the old three eat first.


    Fortunately, the milk is enough. All three of them are full.


    From this day on, Bai Qingqing dared not neglect her food. Before she was hungry, she asked Parker to find the next meal.


    They settled down here, because the child, Bai Qingqing''s idea of looking for Curtis, was temporarily stranded.


    The child has to eat more than ten or twenty times a day, and Bai Qingqing also eats many meals in the same day. They grow at an amazing rate, doubling in three days. In half a month, each one weighs three or four Jin.


    Bai Qingqing''s milk can fully supply them after she has enough food. It has nothing to do with her children growing so fast.


    "Gaga ~ Gaga ~"


    from outside the cave came the bird''s soft cry, which was very strange. Bai Qingqing looked out, but did not expect to see a face.


    "Come out -" Alva made a mouth shape for Bai Qingqing, but he didn''t call for Bai Qingqing, but attracted his afraid Parker.


    Parker strode out. "You dare to come."


    After the exposure, Alva stood out calmly and looked into the cave. When he saw Bai Qingqing''s figure, his eyes were bright: "Qingqing."


    "Ouch ~"


    as soon as Alva made a sound, there was a cry of baby''s milk. Looking up, a little leopard was squatting on the branch, looking at him askew.


    "The cubs are so big."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing''s tone is neither warm nor cold. It''s straight to the point.

 Chapter 411

    Parker went to Bai Qingqing and stopped Alva''s eyes. Bai Qingqing catches his hand by the way, lest he suddenly run out to fight.


    Alva looked into the hole again and said, "I haven''t seen you for days. I want to see you."


    Seeing the leopard staring at himself, Alva quickly changed the topic: "what about Moore? I haven''t seen him these days


    Alva dares to come today because of Moore.


    Moore didn''t come to peacock tribe. He must be with Bai Qingqing. They have a friendship. Moore can help him.


    "Go away!"


    Alva lost his head when he heard Bai Qingqing''s low, angry roar.


    "Don''t talk about him in front of me. If it''s OK, you can go." Bai Qingqing ignored Alva and waved to the cubs on the tree, "come down, cub, come to mom."


    "Whoops ~"


    the leopard cubs cheered a few times, climbed down with the trunk in their arms, looked at the bumps and bumps, but they were all in danger. When they were about one meter away from the ground, they just rolled down, climbed up and ran to the cave.


    Bai Qingqing squats down to meet them.


    Alva wondered, "he''s not with you? Where will he go? "


    Parker said with a sneer, "maybe it''s dead. Get out of here, or I''ll strip you of your hair. "


    Alva reflexively covers his farts and glares at Parker angrily. Seeing that Parker is ready to attack, he turns around and runs.


    It''s not that he is timid to run so fast, but he doesn''t want to become a peacock in order to escape. Bai Qingqing really dare not pursue her when he sees that look.


    Bai Qingqing took care of the children''s hair and lowered her eyes: "where will Moore go?"


    Although she had never seen Moore on the other side, she had some understanding of his character. Moore is an orc who never gives up. He pursued himself so sincerely that he could not leave without saying goodbye.


    She wanted to question him face to face.


    "Maybe it''s really dead." Parker thought about the scene of the day. He didn''t remember how much he bit Moore, but he was sure that Moore couldn''t fly in a short time.


    "His wings are damaged, he can''t hunt, he can''t fly, and his bloody body will attract animals to hunt. It must have become fertilizer."


    Bai Qingqing is confused for a while.


    "The child is also old. Let''s find Curtis while it''s fine today." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker didn''t want to share Qingqing''s life with her. He was upset when he thought about how many snakes there would be at home.


    However, it''s hard for him to guard Qingqing alone in the wild. At least he needs a helper.


    "You have the mark of marriage, maybe you can sense a little, and it''s better to find them together." Parker said he found a hide bag, put the cubs in it, and squatted in front of Bai Qingqing.


    "Come on, there are so many things on the ground. Don''t hurt your feet."


    "I can sense you, too?" Bai Qingqing was surprised. He paused for a few seconds to react and fell on Parker''s back.


    Parker walked down the mountain with Bai Qingqing on his back, and said: "according to the strength of induction, the more male animal stripes we have, the clearer our sense of our partner. The female is too weak to sense it until the male has a big event. "


    "That day I felt that the snake mark was burning. I should go to him immediately." Bai Qingqing finished, burying her face painfully on Parker''s shoulder.


    "Qingqing, don''t be sad. Can you feel where he is?"

 Chapter 412

    Bai Qingqing held her breath and thought about Curtis. For a long time, she didn''t feel anything.


    "Close your eyes, you point in any direction, and we''ll walk around." Parker added.


    "Try it." Bai Qingqing closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She felt that Parker was walking. She felt that it was possible in any direction. She was at a loss, so she didn''t hurry to guide her way.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Bai Qingqing reached out his hand: "over there."


    Parker immediately walked in the direction of Bai Qingqing''s fingers. Soon, a river appeared in front of him.


    "Water ahead."


    Hearing Parker''s words, Bai Qingqing was ecstatic and opened her eyes.


    "Curtis likes swimming. He must be in the river." Bai Qingqing is so overjoyed that she tries to move her legs to get down.


    Parker put Bai Qingqing down and ran to the river to have a look.


    "He''s sleeping in the water If it''s hot, it''s very likely to dive into the water. I remember he was always in the water. Can he breathe in the water? "


    "I don''t think so. He didn''t elaborate, but he can stay in the water for a long time. Let''s search along the river first." Bai Qingqing suggested.


    "Good."


    Parker broke a straight branch, poked at the bottom of the water all the way, felt that the hand was not right, and went to the water to have a look. All the way down to the seaside.


    This is a river that flows to the sea.


    The white flower sand wakes the burning of Bai Qingqing''s feet. She tentatively steps on the sand under the sun. Today, the sun is not very strong. The sand is warm and not hot. Bai Qingqing just walked up.


    "Not going to the sea." Bai Qingqing squints at dahaido.


    Parker thought of Curtis''s unconscious image of being washed into the sea by water. He felt happy. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s worried expression, he quickly suppressed his smile and said: "if he was washed into the sea by dizziness, he might not be able to sense you too far away."


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but stop, and there is a panic in her heart.


    "He was really rushed in." Bai Qingqing covers his mouth and looks like he''s about to cry: "otherwise, why don''t you find me now?"


    Parker then regretted and took Bai Qingqing''s shoulder to comfort him. "I said casually. Think again. If he can''t sense you, you can''t even sense him. Then we''re looking for the wrong way."


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing''s heart fell and clapped his forehead: "I''m stupid."


    "Meow ~"


    the cubs began to cry when they felt that the adults had not walked.


    "Let them out. They should be pulled." Bai Qingqing says to Parker.


    Parker released one side of the hide directly, and three cubs of leopard meat "thumped" on the beach like a ball, and fell on all fours.


    Wang baxiang waved his limbs, and the eldest and the second almost got up at the same time. The soft sand under their feet made them feel strange, and they ran away.


    Although the third brother has special care from his mother, he is still a little smaller than his brothers and responds slowly. After struggling for a long time, he got up and ran after his brothers.


    Looking at the children''s happy appearance, Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "it''s really a good place for children to play. Don''t worry about where they can''t be found."


    Parker is wary of the surroundings, especially where there are plants.


    "Then we will come often."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing sits on the beach with her skirt in full swing. Her sharp fingernails draw a heart-shaped pattern on the white sand.

 Chapter 413

    The nails were immediately filled with sand.


    "I haven''t had my nails cut for a long time. It''s uncomfortable." Bai Qingqing is scraping his fingernails.


    Bai Qingqing''s nails are soft and easy to break. She cuts her nails every two weeks. She hasn''t cut them for two or three months this time. Ten fingers feel uncomfortable. Toenails are a little better, but they''re going to be cut, too.


    Parker took Bai Qingqing''s hand and held it in front of him. "I''ll chew it for you."


    "How to eat it?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t believe in the tunnel. She pulls her hand.


    Parker''s hand was tight, but she didn''t take it away. He didn''t know what he was thinking of. Suddenly he laughed.


    "I used to have males gnawing nails for their partners when I was an adult. I wanted to try it, but you have that stiff nail clipper. I didn''t have a chance to gnaw it."


    Parker finished, picked up one of Bai Qingqing''s fingers and chewed it.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing gave a light shout and slapped Parker''s head with little effort: "you really chew it. It''s impossible to chew it well. Don''t bite my nails."


    With a click, Parker made a crisp sound in his mouth, which was as clear as the sound of a nail clipper.


    Bai Qingqing''s voice stopped and moved his fingernails.


    "That''s good?" Bai Qingqing looks at Parker''s mouth incredulously.


    Parker''s teeth were sharp, and his white nails were as crisp as instant noodles in his mouth. He aimed at them and broke them.


    "Look at the cubs. Don''t let them go into the woods. They will be picked up by the hunters," Parker said


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    The cubs bounce on the beach, deliberately kicking the sand with their hind legs. Run side by side for a while, as if in a race.


    Bai Qingqing can''t understand their young cat''s call, so it''s interesting to look at them like this.


    Under the sun, the sea is sparkling, and the waves are beating the beach one by one, with white spray.


    On the blue and white sea, a pair of blue eyes are inconspicuous. Bai Qingqing looks at the children, but doesn''t know that she has also fallen into the eyes of others.


    Lanze is a new generation of strong Mermaid. In her twenties, she has become the strength of the beast of three stripes. She is the only male Mermaid in the platoon who has sexual intercourse and right.


    He didn''t intend to swim to the coast today. He didn''t expect to see their Mermaid females on the shore.


    God! How is that possible? How did the females of their family get ashore?!!


    Who is the male? It''s not a mermaid! How could a female be so intimate with him?


    Lanze can be sure that the females on the shore are the females of her own race.


    Although he only saw the female of his family in the year of birth, he had not hatched at that time, and had never seen a real person at all. But he heard that Qin had pearly white skin and long seaweed hair.


    He had seen a lot of land females, which the small tribe could not afford to provide food and offered them for salt exchange. It''s all dark. It''s different from the female in front of him. He never accepts it.


    And this female, completely unlike the land, is definitely their Mermaid!


    No, it''s a big deal. The females are robbed! He has to go back to the chief immediately.


    Lanze finally took a look at the female on the bank and plunged into the sea.


    Parker suddenly looked up at the sea.


    Strange, what seems to be staring at himself just now, is it his illusion?


    Bai Qingqing moved his finger and said, "are you ready to nibble?"


    "Well, now, do you like it?" Parker took back his eyes and waited expectantly for Bai Qingqing''s response.

 Chapter 414

    Bai Qingqing took back his hand and touched his fingernails. He was surprised and said: "Wow! It''s so smooth. It''s almost as smooth as my nail clipper. Why don''t you give it to me earlier? "


    Parker haha smiled. "I''ve forgotten. I''ve been with you for so long. I''ve never chewed it. Just like it. "


    Bai Qingqing stretched out his other hand. "I''ll chew this hand. I can''t stand this nail."


    Parker did so immediately.


    After eating the second hand, while Bai Qingqing was enjoying her fingers, Parker suddenly raised her leg.


    "Why?"


    Bai Qingqing''s body is tight. He thinks Parker''s animal hair is big. He covers his skirt and says, "I just have a baby less than a month, no way. And this time, no one is taking care of the wind. There are still cubs here."


    Parker blinked blankly, and then realized that he had a deep look at the roots of his white legs. His eyes were raised, and his golden eyes were joking.


    "I just want to bite your toenails, what are you thinking? Because it''s the rainy season, are you feeling again? "


    Parker said that he really felt this way, and said happily, "great, maybe we can have another baby this year."


    "You think I''m a pig!"


    Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly turned red and stepped on Parker''s chest.


    Instead of stepping on him, he was pushed by the reaction force.


    Parker didn''t help Bai Qingqing either. He picked up her foot and began to nibble.


    Bai Qingqing curled his toes. The sensitive palms of his feet were exhaled by the heat. A puff of crispy hemp spread from the palms to the calves.


    "Let go, feet are so dirty." Bai Qingqing breathed, and the crisp hemp gradually disappeared. She sat up hand in hand.


    Parker spits out a nail and says, "no dirt, I don''t hate you for being dirty."


    Finish to continue to "click click" nibble.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was moved, and he took a light kick: "it''s really dirty, or I''ll wash my feet."


    "Not dirty." Parker was vague.


    Bai Qingqing looks at her other foot. Although she washed her feet a few days ago last time and stepped on the mud after that, the mud on her head is dry and falling off. It looks clean. She has no foot.


    Since Parker insists, Bai Qingqing is not hypocritical either. Orcs are so careless.


    "Then don''t lick, don''t eat in."


    "Well."


    When Parker nibbles Bai Qingqing''s nails, the cubs are tired of playing and run to Bai Qingqing for milk.


    Bai Qingqing skillfully pulls down her dress, grabs two of them and puts them on her chest. At last, she looks at the rest of them. They are old three again.


    Is that destiny?


    The old three cried out wrongly, but Bai Qingqing couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Parker wipes his mouth, remembers that line of sight just now. Looking at the sea, he finds a turtle hit by the waves.


    "Qingqing, there''s a turtle there. I''ll catch it for you to play."


    After that, Parker got up quickly. When Bai Qingqing looked up, Parker had picked up a green turtle with a big basin.


    "How big, there are turtles in the sea?"


    Bai Qingqing licks the skin of her mouth, and her mind comes up with stewed turtle. It tastes like pig skin, but it''s not greasy. It''s one of her favorite dishes.


    It''s just that turtles are too expensive and grow so big that she can eat them only a few times.


    Today, this turtle can satisfy her.


    "You have that world, too?" Parker ran back.


    "That world" touched Bai Qingqing''s memory of being revealed by the ape king, and the smile on Bai Qingqing''s face faded.

 Chapter 415

    Bai Qingqing nodded and said, "well, a lot of things are the same and different. I can tell you more slowly."


    "Good." Parker also remembered the scene of that day, and said: "the ape king also said that your world is hell, and he was determined to kill you. Now that the beast city is destroyed, he is also a retribution, but he wasted the time for the orcs to escape."


    Bai Qingqing had heard Parker''s story about beast city for a long time, and sighed: "blessing comes from misfortune, and misfortune comes from misfortune. The ape King chased me out, but he saved me from greater danger. "


    Then Bai Qingqing stopped. Thinking of Curtis, she couldn''t be satisfied.


    At last, Bai Qingqing sighed, "fortunately, we are all well, which is very lucky."


    "Don''t talk about the bad things. Let''s go home."


    Parker let go of the turtle. The turtle is almost the same length as the tortoise, but it''s very fast. When he got free, he climbed two meters away.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, "don''t let it go. I''ll eat it."


    Parker''s mouth twitches again. Qingqing''s recipe is so extensive.


    Pack the turtle and the cubs into a hide bag, and Parker carries Bai Qingqing back.


    Lanze''s long powerful tail swings fast, as fast as a speedboat in the water. When the fish in the sea see the natural enemies, they don''t react to escape, so the danger is far away.


    They looked at the blue Mermaid blankly and continued to swim.


    "No! The piano was stolen by the land male! "


    Before arriving at the mermaid site, blue Ze''s voice spread to the bottom of the sea.


    The sound wave of mermaid is special. As long as it is controlled deliberately, it can spread far away, and it is stable and hard to dissipate. As soon as he spoke, all the Mermaids heard him.


    There was a flash of gold in the sea. Lanze was trying to avoid it. Before he could move, his neck was caught.


    "What do you say?"


    The voice of the blonde mermaid is low, the figure stops, the blonde water waves flow in the back of the head, and the face is unsmooth, there are four animal lines, and the temperament is as cold as ice for thousands of years.


    Lanze clearly felt the killing intention of the other side. Though he didn''t understand it, he said: "chief, I saw Qin on the bank just now."


    "Are you sure it''s her? I remember that you haven''t matched Qin yet. Have you seen Qin secretly? " Gold cold voice way, the strength of the hand is bigger: "you know this violates clan rules."


    Lanze''s face rose purple and said difficultly, "I''m sure I haven''t seen Qin, but I know she has white skin and long hair. Land females don''t grow like that. Although it''s different from what you said, her hair is not blue. "


    "Oh?" The gold hand is loose.


    Lanze opened his mouth and sucked a few mouthfuls. The gills behind his ears filtered out the water losing oxygen. "Her hair is dark brown. I''m responsible for exchanging goods with the land orcs. I''ve seen many females of different races. I''ve never seen a female of any race who has one tenth of her beauty. It''s definitely a female of the mermaid race."


    "You know the wrong person. Qin has blue hair. That female is not her."


    Gold throws blue Ze away, the mermaid hears the sound to come, anxiously asks blue Ze how to return a responsibility.


    Golden face said to everyone: "a mermaid who hasn''t seen Qin has just identified the wrong person. Qin is in the nest and hasn''t been stolen."


    As soon as the mermaid''s face was loose, they left one after another.


    But lanze doesn''t believe it. How could a beautiful female be land?


    "I don''t believe it unless you show me the piano." Lanze is tough.


    When the golden eyes are cold, they are as dazzling as the sun, but they are full of cold and piercing cold.

 Chapter 416

    "The females on the shore are fake. You just want to see the Qin."


    Lanze also sneered: "ten years ago, the female has not given birth to a fry, and no new male has been given the mating right. Maybe she is not here, you deliberately hide it. I''m a striped fish. I should have mated with a female. But I haven''t seen the appearance of the piano yet. Don''t you think I should doubt it? "


    Gold looked at lanze, his eyes were full of murderous ideas, but his mouth said, "I can show you."


    The golden tail swung and turned to swim towards the nest.


    Lanze suddenly said, "well, since you all say that, I believe you."


    Gold stopped swimming and turned to lanze. A little appreciation flashed in his cold eyes. "Your decision is right."


    Yes, so does lanze.


    He sensed Jin''s intention to kill and quickly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages.


    He is only a fish with three stripes in his twenties, and Jin is a beast with four stripes in his fifties. He has been in charge of the leader for twenty years. If Jin wants to kill him, he can''t live.


    So lanze chose compromise, compromise on the bright side.


    "When can I have it with Qin? I''ve been upgrading to the beast for two years, and my kids must be strong. " Lanze explores the tunnel.


    "Wait for the elders to come back and make arrangements. Now there are not enough experts in the family. Spawning is a big deal. You can''t be careless."


    Sure enough, it''s the same story. When the elder comes back from the land, he will delay it until next year.


    In the old age, I went to the mainland to collect information. I went there for three seasons, and didn''t return to the sea until the cold season. He can only apply to the leader in the cold season.


    Is it important to lay eggs? Or is the position important? For the sake of enough experts, even laying eggs is on hold. Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse?


    Ten years no mermaid was born, ten years!


    Absolutely.


    "Anything else? I''ll leave if it''s OK. " King finished, swaying the tail away.


    Lanze sees Jin you far away, turns up and down, and goes straight to the bottom of the sea.


    He must go to the nest to see if it is still there.


    Since arriving at the level of striped fish, lanze has been transferred from the position of guarding the nest to work on land. King said that he was young, so he was assigned more important jobs. Now it seems that he has the potential to be strong, so he should be transferred from the position where he can contact females.


    The bottom of the sea is covered with reefs, like a huge maze. The female''s nest is located in the deepest part of the maze.


    There are many Mermaid guards above the reef. You can only pass through the reef to enter the nest.


    Lanze has been standing here for several years, and probably knows which places will be guarded. After entering the maze, he successfully found the nest.


    This place where he was born, blue Ze can feel it when his eyes are closed.


    It''s here. That''s right.


    The reefs elsewhere are narrow and difficult to walk, but the cave as a nest is clean and open. Beautiful seaweed and coral are arranged at the door, and a group of healthy clean fish are raised.


    Blue Ze''s heart beat faster and swam towards the nest.


    Every minute, his heart beat faster. When he got to the cave entrance, lanze could almost hear his heart beat.


    "Gollum ~ ~ OO ~ o ~"


    lanze spits out a bunch of bubbles, but he doesn''t get a response and rushes into the bubbles in the cave nervously.


    Without the support of the sea water, lanze''s body was attached to the ground. Soon, the light blue fish tail turned into a pair of white long legs.


    The delicate muscles give the legs a soft illusion.

 Chapter 417

    But if you belittle the enemy because of this, it''s a big mistake.


    The dead silence of the nest made lanzexin sink to the bottom of the valley and walk to the innermost part of the cave. There was no female.


    I''m afraid it was ten years ago that the female was stolen. The elders left every year, not to collect information, but to find females.


    Blue Ze is the same as one of the joints. When Tathagata comes, she leaves quietly and comes to the sea again.


    The white sand beach is empty.


    ¡­¡­


    The shrubbery has been restored to green, so it''s hard to find the trace of burning. The smoke from the mountain adds vitality to the new Bush mountain.


    Bai Qingqing squats beside the boiler, watching the turtle''s saliva flow, and from time to time, he touches the soup with chopsticks to taste it.


    "Are you ready?" Having tasted the soup with rich taste, Bai Qingqing was even more greedy. She rubbed her fingers and was ready to move.


    Parker gave Bai Qingqing a helpless look and scooped out a small bowl of turtle for her. "Eat first."


    He muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect that the Turtle was still delicious.".


    He had caught turtle before. He thought that the meat was too little and the bone was not chewable, so he had no appetite for it. He didn''t expect that the smell was so attractive after cooking.


    But it''s not as good as steamed fish. Parker loves his heart best until he dies.


    Bai Qingqing licked his mouth and picked up the bowl and couldn''t wait to eat it.


    The turtle is just ripe. Its skin is tough and hard to chew. Bai Qingqing can''t hold the chopsticks, so he just chews it with his hands.


    It''s not stewed, but it''s delicious.


    The salt they eat now is Parker''s exchange of food from peacock tribe. He also found ginger, garlic and pepper in this area. Just these materials mixed with stewed soup, the taste is very delicious.


    "Eat slowly, and the pot will be more soft for a while." Parke road.


    In fact, turtle is very good to cook. It''s really bad. Parker has to stew meat for a long time every time. It''s his cooking habit.


    Bai Qingqing eats and nods.


    The cubs watched curiously as their mothers nibbled.


    "Do you want to eat too? No, you don''t have teeth. You can''t eat meat. " Bai Qingqing mercilessly rejected them.


    "Miaowu ~" the boss raised his front paw and scratched Bai Qingqing''s calf.


    The baby leopard put up its claws and scratched the soft and hairy foot pad on the human body, which can make the human heart soft.


    Bai Qingqing holds his heart in his hands and stares at them helplessly, "Nah, I''ll give you a taste."


    "Qingqing!" Parker gave a cry of disapproval.


    Bai Qingqing stretched out the empty chopsticks, looked up and said to Parker, "don''t worry, I''ll give them a lick."


    Parker was relieved. He lifted the lid of the pot, stirred it, and covered it again.


    The eldest brother held the chopsticks and sucked them into his mouth, almost pulling them out of Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    Tasting the salty taste different from the milk, the little leopard stared at Bai Qingqing with round apricot eyes.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, "it''s not your food, silly eyes."


    The second one also came to bite the chopsticks. The head of the chopsticks was occupied by the eldest one. He had to bite the chopsticks. His mouth could not close, and his bare pink toothbed was exposed.


    Bai Qingqing pulls out the chopsticks, dips the soup in the bowl, bifurcates the two chopsticks into two directions, and sends them to the young leopard''s mouth.


    The eldest brother and the second leopard took one, and the eldest brother sucked it up with interest. The second brother, after a moment of surprise, also showed a look of interest.

 Chapter 418

    The third one was late, standing opposite Bai Qingqing, looking at his mother with poor big eyes.


    "Meow ~ meow ~ meow ~ meow ~ meow ~"


    the tone remains the same even when you call several times, just like a repeater.


    "When can you be as fast as your brothers?" Bai Qingqing nodded the old man''s head and doted on the tunnel: "I have your share, later."


    "Meow ~ meow ~ meow ~ meow ~ meow ~" "repeater" is still repeated.


    Bai Qingqing can''t, take out the chopsticks and give it to Lao San for a taste.


    After eating the turtle in the bowl, the white Qingqing dog squatted down to the pot, "Parker, are you ready?"


    Parker kneaded the white head of the dog. "The turtle is very good. It''s ready to eat."


    "Oh!"


    Bai Qingqing cheered and held out the bowl. Parker scooped her a bowl full, and Bai Qingqing began to eat with satisfaction.


    Because there is no rice, Parker cooks the dishes light and not greasy.


    Bai Qingqing has a full meal of turtles. It''s cool in body and mind.


    I don''t know how much it costs to sell such a big pot in modern times.


    After eating, Bai Qingqing feels that his chest is swollen and super swollen. It seems that this turtle''s milking effect is better than its hoof.


    "Whelp, eat - grandma." Bai Qingqing rubbed his chest and asked the cubs to solve the problem.


    "Meow ~"


    the eldest brother gave a feeble cry, ran out and pulled his hind leg. The second and the third also ran out, pulling in the same place.


    The three brothers instinctively pedal their hind legs, even if Baba is actually in front of them, no matter how they pedal, they can''t bury it.


    Parker confessed to go out to help bury: "next time pull next time, pull at the main entrance to beat you."


    "Come quickly to see who runs fastest." Bai Qingqing makes a sound to round the field.


    The three cubs rushed to Bai Qingqing''s feet, withered as if their strength had been evacuated.


    "What''s the matter? I''m tired of going out to play today?" Bai Qingqing picks up the eldest brother and touches his wet hair. He looks over the eldest brother''s fart and shares are covered with thin Baba.


    The eldest brother hasn''t pulled such a thin one. Bai Qingqing immediately sees the second and the third. The situation is the same. Their butts are all covered with shit.


    No wonder it suddenly wilted. Did you have a tummy?


    "Parker, are they very thin?" Bai Qingqing asked Parke at the entrance of the mountain.


    "A little." The voice paused, and said, "why so much?"


    If it''s just one place, Parker won''t care, but there are already a few piles here, which haven''t been done before the meat is cooked. If he has diarrhea several times so quickly, the baby will definitely have a tummy.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a cold? "


    Bai Qingqing wiped the leopards'' butts with the leaves of the tree and touched their noses and claws. The temperature was normal.


    Today, apart from going out to play, only to lick the broth for them.


    "Is that why I licked the soup?" Bai Qingqing regretted and held the leopard cub tightly in her arms.


    At this time, leopard cubs are very obedient. They don''t cry or make noise. They lie in their mother''s arms and breathe quietly.


    "I told you not to give them food. You wouldn''t listen." Parker said casually, seeing that Bai Qingqing''s mouth was shriveled, he regretted that he swallowed his tongue.


    Bai Qingqing said bitterly, "I didn''t give them food, so I gave them two licks of soup, not next time."


    "Just a little taste should be good soon. Don''t worry too much." Parker reassured.


    "Well."


    The babies still want to eat milk, but Bai Qingqing doesn''t give it.

 Chapter 419

    I have a dog at home. Sometimes the dog has a cold and diarrhea. The veterinarian will tell me to go on a hunger strike. I can eat it only after the diarrhea is cured. The dog can only drink glucose water when he is hungry.


    Bai Qingqing is worried that if he gives them milk and has diarrhea in his stomach, he will pull them out. It''s not as good as it is now.


    The babies drank some water and fell asleep peacefully in their mother''s lullaby.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker stay by the baby''s side. Parker takes a look at Bai Qingqing, who is in a low mood, and says: "you should pull all you can. You should be OK after sleeping."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and suddenly took a breath. "The chest is so swollen. The turtle sucks badly."


    "You don''t give them to eat, what do you do now? If you don''t sleep, you won''t swell. " Parker made the bed and asked Bai Qingqing to come.


    Bai Qingqing lies on the hide, closes his eyes and sleeps for a while. He is awakened by the milk when he is half asleep.


    A little milk came out of the clothes.


    "No, I can''t stand it!"


    Bai Qingqing sat up straight, reached out and said, "Parker, bring me a bowl!"


    Parker guards at the door. Hearing this, he immediately takes a big stone bowl for drinking water and hands it to Bai Qingqing at the bottom of the cave.


    "Are you going to squeeze it out? I''ll help you. "


    "No." Bai Qingqing''s face was hot. He took the bowl and began to squeeze on the hide.


    With a pinch, you can hear the sound of "Shua Shua" in the stone bowl.


    Parker went back to get another water bowl and went to the other side of Bai Qingqing. "I''ll squeeze this side for you."


    Bai Qingqing''s face is hotter, but after a while of confusion, her chest is too swollen for her to bear, and she has to support her body with one hand.


    "All right." Bai Qingqing loosed his mouth. "Then you should be light. It''s very painful."


    "I know."


    Parker is gentle and indifferent to the children. Sometimes he hurts Bai Qingqing. Then he lightens his strength, but he is not gentle.


    The Riptide of "Shua Shua" became a double.


    The bottom of the bowl is covered with milk and ripples.


    Bai Qingqing pouted, especially, suddenly felt like a cow! Or a smart cow, milking itself.


    Two stone bowls are half full, so Bai Qingqing is comfortable, and the milking is over. If it''s all squeezed out, the bowl may be full.


    So much, she can''t drink it all at once.


    Parker took two bowls of milk and said, "what should I do? I can''t bear it. "


    Parker looked outside, looked at the milk, and took a deep breath.


    Seeing that he looked like he wanted to drink by himself, Bai Qingqing said sharply, "dare you!"


    Parker can stop and let out his anger. "So what?"


    "I can''t bear it." Bai Qingqing tangled for a long time and said, "let it go first. Maybe you can drink it when the baby wakes up."


    "Good."


    Parker obediently put the bowl on the stone table and went on to get the furs for Bai Qingqing.


    Half a child, leopard cub woke up, the first time to find Bai Qingqing for milk.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them for ten minutes, but when he saw that they didn''t have diarrhea, he was relieved.


    The two bowls of milk were already cold. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while, but still didn''t give them to the children.


    Fresh milk is taken out of the refrigerator. It deteriorates in less than two hours when it''s hot. Maybe it''s preservative. She''s worried about drinking the baby''s stomach again.


    Moreover, it was full again. Bai Qingqing pulled off her skirt and gave them fresh food.

 Chapter 420

    The two bowls of milk were poured and contributed to a shrub with small red flowers.


    The cubs regained their spirits and played happily at the door.


    Bai Qingqing came to Parker and sat down. Parker looked at the children and said, "just wait until they grow up. They can protect you when I''m away."


    "It will be a long time." Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to think that Curtis was not there when the children grew up.


    "Well, the new clothes are ready. Try them on." Parker put his clothes on Bai Qingqing and stretched out his arms to stretch his muscles.


    Bai Qingqing compared, "is it too big? After weaning, the baby''s chest will be smaller


    "I''ll change it later. I''m sorry that you haven''t changed your clothes." Parker said and rubbed his crotch, which held up a small piece.


    Bai Qingqing looks at her eyes and secretly takes up the animal skin to compete with her.


    "Try it. I''ll mark it." Parker stood up and said.


    Bai Qingqing nodded.


    Parker walked out quickly to circle the territory with urine, which is the nature of orcs. Even the social tribes did not lose their nature.


    With this layer of protection, there are fewer wild animals that dare to come nearby.


    But Parker didn''t take it lightly. It''s easy to encounter stray animals in the wild. They won''t be afraid of the marks he made, but they will be attracted by them.


    Because it means that there may be females, and there are not many males to guard, which is the best target for grabbing.


    However, with this sign, the risk of cubs playing nearby has been greatly reduced.


    Mark it, Parker took off his hide skirt as he walked to the cave. "Qingqing, I''m going hunting."


    Bai Qingqing looks up at the sky. It''s not early. It''s almost time for Parker to eat.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered and called the cubs into the cave.


    Parker left the hides at home, blocked up the cave with stones, and ran down the mountain in animal form.


    There is a saying in the animal world - there is a mermaid where there is water.


    The stream under the shrubbery mountain is turbulent. A blue fish shadow goes up against the current. The camera zooms in. It turns out to be a mermaid.


    Lanze swam and looked at both sides.


    Where do leopards take females? It''s best to save the female alone. If you can''t, at least you need to find a strong clue to persuade Jin to come out in person.


    Lanze didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly, so he came across that disgusting land animal on the land.


    He immediately dived into the water and peeped in the grass.


    Parker passed the river and stopped by for a drink.


    "Ouch?" Parker licked the water two times, felt a sharp vision, immediately raised the alert, the body a stretch of accurate stare at the water grass.


    Oh, no, it was found.


    Lanze immediately ran away. This is land. Although it''s the same beast with three stripes, he can''t open such a small river. It''s too much to lose.


    Parker saw only one fish tail and his eyes widened.


    What a big fish!


    "Ouch!"


    The nature of hunting made Parker jump into the water without thinking. The dog paddled and dived into the water.


    The river was muddy by the fish. Parker squinted and swam forward. He couldn''t see the fish at all.


    Eh? What about fish? Where will the big one hide?


    Parker''s head was up, his whole body was immersed in the water, and the dog paddled after him for a long time without any result and went ashore in frustration.


    Lanze rushed into the sea and looked at the river with lingering fear.


    This land Orc is so savage that he specializes in catching Mermaid. But he''s a little naive to want to catch a mermaid in the water.

 Chapter 421

    Parker didn''t catch the fish. He snorted gloomily and climbed up the bank to hunt.


    When lanze swam back to the river, he had already lost the leopard. The mermaid has a bad sense of smell. Lanze can''t follow the smell to find people, so he has to linger in this area and wait for opportunities.


    The next day, after breakfast, Bai Qingqing packed the cubs with animal belts.


    "Parker, let''s look for it again."


    Parker takes the baby bag. "Come on up."


    Bai Qingqing quickly climbed on his back, closed his eyes, and after losing his direction, he unconsciously pointed in one direction.


    "This way."


    Parker was stunned. It was a river again.


    In silence, Parker walked along the river without stopping. "Don''t open your eyes, show me another direction. Let''s try it."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing was confused, as if she was in a fog. Because she was thinking about Curtis, she felt that there were snake shadows in all directions.


    There are soft and waxy cries of the cubs at the waist, and the sound of "Hula" running water beside them. The sound of Bai Qingqing passing through the river makes a general map appear in his mind. Walking along the river is the sea.


    This greatly interferes with Bai Qingqing''s induction.


    Parker didn''t rush, he walked slowly.


    "This way." Bai Qingqing hesitated for a long time and pointed to the front.


    Parker, with a serious expression, took a long leg and ran over there.


    In the turbulent and turbid river, there was a touch of bright blue. Soon, a head came out.


    Blue Ze looked at the direction of the two people''s departure, and the light pink lips drew a rapturous arc.


    Female! Finally I see it again.


    Ignoring the danger of the land, lanze climbed on the shore, resolutely turned the fish tail into legs, and chased after them.


    Although Bai Qingqing is not in front of the river, he still has a vast ocean in front of him after crossing the mountains and mountains.


    Parker took a sip of his lips and said, "look for yourself."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t feel good at Parker''s tone. She opens her eyes and has a sudden change of heart.


    Curtis is really in the sea? No, he must be by his side, not far away.


    Bai Qingqing pressed the uneasiness in his heart and said decisively, "let''s try another place."


    Parker left without saying a word, and Bai Qingqing closed his eyes.


    Lanze is running after him in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him came back and almost ran into him. He quickly went to the grass to drill, the bright blue color in the green grass is not very prominent.


    Parker didn''t go back. He chose a mountain road that he could walk down and ran in, completely losing Bai Qingqing''s direction.


    Bai Qingqing tries hard to find the weak feeling in her heart that she can hardly detect, and points to the direction indefinitely.


    This time, they went to the seaside again.


    I tried six or seven times in a row, and it turned out to be in the direction of the sea.


    Listening to the sound of the waves again, Bai Qingqing opened his eyes in despair, "if I sensed it correctly, Curtis should be not far from the sea."


    Parker muttered to himself.


    The females have sensed the males. Qingqing must be very fond of snakes and beasts. I don''t know which day I lost it. Can Qingqing find herself with her companion''s animal seal.


    "Then what?" Parke asked.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the vast sea and said, "we have to go down to the sea to find it."


    "You are silly. How can we find the land orcs when the sea is so big?" Parker put the people on his back down, and the cubs around his waist began to make noise, so he let the children out.

 Chapter 422

    Bai Qingqing is silent.


    How can I go to the sea? Make a raft to the sea, Curtis close sensing her, will you wake up?


    Hey, it''s good to have a submarine or something.


    "Qingqing, you want to eat milk. Do you have it now?"


    Parker''s voice interrupted Bai Qingqing''s thoughts.


    Bai Qingqing turns around, takes the cub from Parker''s hand and skillfully feeds them. Parker picked up Bai Qingqing and walked quickly to a big tree, followed by a baby leopard.


    Bai Qingqing looks back and sees how he is the third. A little carelessness left it.


    In general, Bai Qingqing''s milk is abundant, and the third child is seldom hungry.


    When the children are full, let them have a good time on the beach. On his way back, Parker stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker looked at the plants around him in disbelief. There was no water. "Strange, how does it taste like fish?"


    "Where?"


    Parker turned his head and sniffed again for a while. "It''s everywhere."


    Bai Qingqing laughingly grabbed the golden hair on Parker''s head and said: "I think you want to eat fish. Maybe some animal has caught fish. OK, let''s eat fish today. "


    When he heard about eating fish, Parker''s suspicions flew in his head and said excitedly, "OK, I''ll catch fish later."


    After a long time, a naked man came here.


    Lanze had been dizzy, and his dry body made him unable to concentrate.


    Where is this? Who am I? What am I going to do?


    After a series of profound philosophical problems, lanze definitely listed one: water! To find water.


    Back to the river, the body was wet with water, blue Ze''s brain just woke up.


    A wisp of smoke rises in the forest. Blue Ze smiles and finds it.


    With the last lesson, this time lanze made a hole in the river and kept it under the smoke. That afternoon, I saw the leopard go down the mountain.


    Lanze immediately went into the cave. As soon as the leopard beast left, he immediately turned into a human and ran to the mountain.


    Bai Qingqing is teasing leopard cub in the cave where the cave is blocked. When the light is dark, she thought it was Parker who came back.


    "Parker?" Why are you back so soon?


    Before the latter words could be said, Bai Qingqing noticed something different.


    With the light on her back, Bai Qingqing couldn''t see what was behind the light, but the strange sight made her immediately wake up.


    Dare not make any sound again, Bai Qingqing holds three cubs and quietly retreats into the cave.


    "Qin?" Lanze gave a light call to the cave.


    Bai Qingqing hasn''t figured out what the monosyllabic sound stands for. Suddenly, the cave is full of light and the stone is removed.


    The bright cave entrance shows a slender male body, walking towards the cave with elegant steps.


    Bai Qingqing said to her throat.


    The man turned against the light and couldn''t see his face clearly, which made Bai Qingqing''s mind more divided into horror reverie.


    Who is this? No tail, peacock male? Or a stray beast?


    And most of all, what is he going to do?


    While paying attention to the man, Bai Qingqing quickly looks around his eyes, looking for a defensive weapon.


    The cubs also seemed to feel the tension, staring at the people with big orange eyes, without fear, because they didn''t feel the hunter''s breath.


    "Chin, come with me!" Lanze strides ecstatically, grabs the female''s arm and takes her out.

 Chapter 423

    Bai Qingqing is shocked. The child in her arms makes her brave. She immediately uses Parker''s knot to protect her and clasps her opponent''s wrist to throw him forward.


    Anyway, she wants to protect her children.


    The mermaid is an agile ORC. Lanze and Parker are both three stripe beasts, and Parker''s protection has been greatly discounted in baiqingqing.


    In the moment of Bai Qingqing''s action, lanze reacts and presses down her counterattack.


    "Qin?" Lanze looked at the female incomprehensibly.


    Bai Qingqing said in his heart: No.


    Then the body a soft, fell in a cold embrace.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lanze was shocked. The mermaid had no sign of land orcs. He didn''t know the secret. When Bai Qingqing fainted, he was so anxious that he picked up the man and ran away.


    Parker had chosen his prey and was ambushing in the grass to attack. Suddenly, he felt Bai Qingqing''s movement and immediately turned back.


    Something''s wrong!


    When lanze arrives at the river, he first puts baiqingqing down and plunges into the water.


    Bai Qingqing has not slowed down, but is shocked by the male''s behavior: is this man going to commit suicide? It''s funny to drown like this.


    The current is very fast, but the blue water blows out a bubble. With the increase of time, the bubble gets bigger and bigger, and it doesn''t break under the impact of the current.


    Bai Qingqing opens her eyes wide.


    "Miaowu ~"


    the cheetahs stepped on Bai Qingqing''s stomach and shouted at her repeatedly. They were afraid of their mother.


    Bai Qingqing''s fingers moved and his body was finally free from the force.


    At this time, the blue bubble was blown. As soon as he let go of the bubble, it drifted away with the current, but it was not as light as a soap bubble. It drifted and sank slowly, completely ignoring the gravity rule.


    LAN Zelian and Bai Qingqing pick up the cub and run after the bubble.


    "You let me go!" Bai Qingqing just struggles. Unexpectedly, lanze looses her hand and falls down. She thinks she''s going to fall into the water, but she doesn''t want to fall on a flexible soft object.


    All around is water, but it is blocked by transparent light blue diaphragm, like watching water through glass.


    Bai Qingqing felt the bubble stupidly. He didn''t dare to use too much force. He was afraid of breaking it.


    "Meow ~"


    the cubs shouted excitedly and jumped in the bubbles.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of fury from behind, and Parker arrived at the right time. Seeing the white Qingqing on the river, Parker showed his fierce demeanor and ran over at full speed.


    Lanze looks at the leopard, jumps into the water, the tail of the fish flashes behind him, and the water surface is broken. He pushed the bubbles faster than the ship, bringing the current faster.


    Parker also raised the maximum speed, four feet running only to see the shadow, and the distance between the two animals was shortened at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Parker!"


    Bai Qingqing holds the cubs and looks at Parker through the bubbles. The speed is too fast, the bubbles are deformed, and Bai Qingqing''s vision is also distorted.


    "Ouch!"


    Finally, Parker catches up with the mermaid and pours at him with a roar.


    Lanze seems to have eyes behind him. Let go of the bubble immediately and turn around to face the battle.


    A fish and a leopard are entangled in a fight, splashing with fierce water.


    But Bai Qingqing went down the water all the way, without the stability of the mermaid, and the bubbles half floating in the water began to turn like bowling balls.


    Bai Qingqing screamed. Although she didn''t turn with her, she was sometimes led by the bubble to turn over and fight. She hugged the cubs into her arms in panic. Bai Qingqing screamed: "Parker!"

 Chapter 424

    Leopard is not good at water battle, and Mermaid can''t play in the narrow river, so the two animals can''t fight up and down.


    When he heard Bai Qingqing''s voice, Parker''s heart hurt like a needle. He couldn''t help fighting and turned to chase people.


    Blue Ze "hiss" a to hook up the corner of the mouth, the fish tail flicks quickly, soon will start a step behind the leopard.


    He admitted that leopards are fast, but in the water, their mermaid is the bully.


    And the leopard''s four long legs, in the water to row again quickly is in vain.


    Bai Qingqing''s face is pasted on the bubble. He sees the blue figure in front of him. He immediately shrinks back. Then he is turned over by the flipped bubble and falls on the bottom of the bubble. His cub smashes his face.


    "Miaowu ~"


    the cubs are still confused. The old man lying on baiqingqing''s face has wide round eyes. Let''s have a look there.


    If it wasn''t for their mother''s panic, they would have been happy.


    After a more violent wave of water, Bai Qingqing felt that the bubble had stabilized a lot. He turned around and looked around. It''s over. It''s in the sea.


    "Whoops! Oh, woo! " The leopard roared at the top of his voice. His whole body sank in the water, and a small head floated on the water.


    Watching his partner float into the sea, Parker bares his eyes and tries to crack. His eyes climb on the bloodshot, which is terrible.


    Lanze holds the bubble, looks back at the leopard provocatively, and sinks into the sea with the female.


    Parker chased the sea and dived.


    The sea was calm for a moment.


    After a while, a leopard''s head appeared on the surface of the sea. He opened his mouth and gasped for breath. He stayed for no more than two seconds and plunged into it again.


    Qingqing! Don''t leave any more. I can''t stand it.


    Parker wailed in his heart.


    Having tasted the taste of losing once, he was a frightened bird. He could not see the white figure in his eyes. The despair in his heart was like the sea water wrapped around his body. There was no breathing space.


    Bai Qingqing holds her cub and moves to the farthest place from the human shadow, tearing the bubbles desperately.


    I don''t know what this bubble is. It feels as smooth as glass, but as tough as cowhide. Even if it is filled with air, it can sink into the water easily.


    Lanze looks back at the sea and spits out a bunch of bubbles in relief.


    "Gollum O ~ o ~ o ~"


    "chin, what are you doing? I''m a fish with three stripes. My bubble is very strong and won''t break easily. Don''t worry. " Lanze thought the female was doubting his ability, and immediately said proudly.


    He already has the qualification to make match with her. Today, she saved her by herself. She must feel that she is powerful.


    Maybe She''ll be able to lay his eggs this year.


    Lanze thought of it, and the smile on his face was silly.


    The voice of the mermaid is very pleasant. It''s clear and pleasant in the water. Bai Qingqing''s attention is immediately drawn to it and turns to look.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing''s body settled down and even forgot where he was.


    The face in front of us is amazing.


    His facial features are perfect as if carved by careful calculation. The shape of his eyes is one point less fierce than that of the eagles and beasts, and one point less charming than that of the peacocks. He lives between them, dangerous and charming.


    It seems that it has the charm of enchanting the soul, which makes people want to get close to it.


    Lanze smiled shyly. The female looked at him. He was stunned.


    "We''ll be in the mermaid race soon. I''ll let you know." Blue Ze said with a smile.

 Chapter 425

    Then lanze faced the bottom of the sea and made a slightly lower voice than before: "I have saved the piano."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly wakes up.


    This is a male mermaid!


    It is indeed worthy of being the legendary sea demon. Even in the animal world where beautiful men walk everywhere, this mermaid is absolutely the most beautiful existence.


    No wonder the Qin is so beautiful. This gene is so rebellious!


    By the way, why does the mermaid call her Qin? Does he think he is the piano?


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m not a zither." Bai Qingqing quickly explained.


    Yes, Qin left the mermaid family. The mermaid family must be looking for her everywhere. If they have the same characteristics as Qin, they are mistaken.


    Blue Ze froze, excitedly retorted: "impossible, except for the piano, who would be so beautiful? Are you a mermaid female from another race? "


    "I......" Bai Qingqing didn''t want to cheat others, but said: "anyway, I''m not a zither. Please put me on it. My partner will be angry."


    After a long time of forgetting to swing, lanze fish tail looked at Bai Qingqing and whispered, "how could..."


    Qin is gone, and this female is not. What about their Mermaid family?


    Lanze thought carefully and was afraid. If they go on like this, their family will perish.


    It''s no wonder that Jin didn''t spread the news of Qin''s disappearance and only let the elders secretly look for it. If he had known earlier, I''m afraid he would have collapsed. How could he be stronger.


    Seeing that he believed it, Bai Qingqing said with a little relief, "let''s send me up. We should never have happened before. We still make friends."


    Bai Qingqing is very happy. Just thinking how to go to the sea, the chance comes to him. He must hold the fish''s tail.


    Lanze clung to the bubble in a chaotic way. Just as he was about to swim up, the mermaid came.


    Bai Qingqing is shocked by the formation of the mermaid family. The number of mermaid in the sea is many times that of beast city. A beast city is ten thousand. There must be at least one hundred thousand people here. No, no, no, at least two hundred thousand.


    What a big race!


    Or run away. When Qin comes back, she has to be chased and beaten.


    How did Curtis get the piano out of so many mermaids? And it''s too bold.


    "Qin?"


    An urgent voice came. In a flash, there was a golden Mermaid in front of Bai Qingqing.


    Seeing the appearance of the female, Jin''s face remained unchanged, but there was a clear disappointment in her eyes.


    "I''m not." Bai Qingqing replied.


    The blonde mermaid is breathtaking in beauty, noble and cool in temperament, and bright in color, which makes her afraid to approach. Compared with the blue Mermaid, it feels more comfortable.


    Gold cold ground slanted blue Ze one eye, blue Ze hang down the head, be about to say to send female to go ashore, but do not prevent to hear him say: "send Qin back to nest."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looks at the golden Mermaid.


    Lanze was also silly. Then he thought through something and looked at Bai Qingqing in shock: "you lied to me! I almost sent you back. "


    Lanze said sadly, holding a man''s shell and showing her abandoned daughter-in-law, "you like that land male very much, don''t you? For him to give me up, not even race


    What''s the rhythm of Bai Qingqing''s mouth? It seems that the protagonist is her, but why doesn''t she know anything?


    The Mermaids came excited.


    "Isn''t Qin always in the nest? How is it here? "

 Chapter 426

    "Lanze said that he saved the female. Was Qin robbed by other people?"


    "No! It''s not true. I can''t imagine the consequences of the piano being robbed. "


    And so on, for a time the sea was too noisy to hear a word.


    "Quiet!"


    As soon as Kim spoke, haizhongdun was silent.


    "Qin was robbed ten years ago."


    As soon as this speech comes out, the fish are not noisy, but fall into a more dead silence.


    King continued: "in order to survive the race, I kept the news from me and sent only those with the qualification of cross matching to land to search. Now that chin is back, our crisis is over. "


    "No!"


    A clear voice interrupted Jin''s words, and all the mermaid stared at Bai Qingqing.


    Being stared at by tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, Bai Qingqing suddenly counseled a little, and most of the arrogance just now was relieved.


    "I''m not a zither. Haven''t you seen one? There can be no one who knows her


    Bai Qingqing is incredible. What puzzled her most is that Qin''s identity seems to be more than just a female. It seems that the attitude of tens of thousands of mermaids is like offering her to be the queen!


    Gold touched Bai Qingqing''s face through the film and was separated from the outside.


    "It seems you really like the land males." Jin Yi looked at the leopard cub in his white eyes and arms, and said, "for him, I don''t want my identity and responsibility."


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Jin and says, "you know I''m not."


    Bai Qingqing''s tone is affirmative, not interrogative. This mermaid has four animal patterns, and obviously has the highest status. He must be familiar with the piano.


    Originally, the blue Mermaid believed it. This fish was deliberately misleading. It''s understandable that he wanted to add another female to the tribe, but this means is too mean.


    "You are." Jinduding said.


    Bai Qingqing wants to argue with him. He touches his cold eyes and shivers.


    "Meow" ~ "


    leopard cubs used to be quite new here, and suddenly shivered. Bai Qingqing hugs them painfully and knows that he is threatened.


    Pressing down on his heart, Bai Qingqing left his head as the default.


    Kim smiled and swam to the bottom of the sea holding the bubble. "I''ll take you back."


    Bai Qingqing sinks with the bubble. The bubble seems to have a gravity energy of its own. This downward movement is supposed to give people the weightlessness of taking the elevator, but she feels like walking on the ground.


    After the group of mermaid, some are happy and some are lonely.


    Bai Qingqing''s attitude towards them is too cold, which makes them feel sad and cold.


    "You are robbed by foreigners. We are incompetent. If you are not protected, it is natural that you will fall in love with the stronger. I don''t blame you. We will take good care of these three cubs and come back safely. "


    In the first half of Jin''s speech, he whitewashed the "Qin" to the mermaid, and in the second half, he appeased Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is sure that Jin is threatening himself. If she doesn''t agree, the Mermaid will probably start with her child.


    Forget it, you can''t get a tiger without going into a tiger''s den. She wants to find Curtis in the sea. Working with the mermaid is the best chance to succeed. Curtis can take the piano from the sea, and certainly can take himself.


    As long as we find Curtis, everything will be solved.


    After Kim said that, the Mermaids got a lot better.


    But lanze was still very uncomfortable. He had seen females get along with land males, but they were intimate. But to them, mermaid, it''s far away.

 Chapter 427

    King suddenly glanced at Lazarus. Lazarus was right.


    "Chief."


    "You found Qin, and you ranked first in the delivery match."


    Lanze fish''s tail is stiff and eyes are wide open. In a short time, it has been dumped for a long time.


    The feeling of ecstasy surged to his heart, and lanze forced his tail to catch up with them.


    "Chin." Blue Ze''s eyes twinkled, tears came out of his eyes and rolled down on his face.


    Bai Qingqing looks at lanze''s face seriously, not sure if lanze is really in tears. In the sea, tears will fall when crying?


    Just thinking about it, the tear solidified into a transparent crystal.


    Bai Qingqing opens her mouth. It''s true that the mermaid''s tears will turn into pearls!


    "Go away!" Bai Qingqing has enjoyed enough. He has appreciated a word of lanze.


    How could she have been threatened had it not been for him. Although she also has her own goal, she still has a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart when the goal is achieved.


    Lanze is so excited that he can''t help himself. He lies on the bubble and wants to say something. Jin lenglengleng glances at him, and lanze immediately dodges.


    The light in the deep sea is so weak that the human eye can''t catch it. Bai Qingqing falls into the boundless night, curls up with leopard cubs, and stares at some shining fish and plants in the sea.


    The creatures in the sea are very beautiful, colorful and mottled, emitting fluorescence, which is really beautiful. Bai Qingqing was afraid, but couldn''t help but appreciate it.


    After a while, a group of fish swam to the reef group, and Jin went in with bubbles in his arms. Other mermaids can only stay above and watch them in.


    Lanze thought that he was also a mermaid with the right of cross match, so he followed him.


    Gold suddenly turned around, and lanze stopped at once, saying, "you have given me the right to pay and deserve."


    "The female needs a lot of food to feed the land-based baby. Go find her food."


    Lanze sighed, "I''m going now, Qin. What kind of fish do you want?"


    "Whatever." Bai Qingqing said that although his eyes could not see, he knew that Jin would be alone with her later through their conversation.


    This gold made her feel cold-blooded, just like Curtis, she was a little scared.


    "Anything. Just come quickly." Bai Qingqing added another sentence.


    "Well." Lanze took the lead and swam away excitedly.


    The sea is quieter. Bai Qingqing swallows. The swallowing sounds are abrupt.


    After a while, there was a light in front of me. Bai Qingqing blinks close to the bubble and slowly sees that it is a cave.


    "This is the nest you will live in later."


    There is no water in the nest, and many night pearls are inlaid on the stone wall, making it full of soft light.


    Jin will push Bai Qingqing''s bubble into the cave. The two formed films will not dissolve. He will stick the two films together tightly, and then he says to Bai Qingqing, "go in."


    Bai Qingqing curls his mouth, holds the baby firmly and drills into it.


    What kind of ability should gold use? Originally, the bubbles that white Qingqing can''t produce are as soft as facial bubbles. They go out as soon as they are drilled.


    Because of inexperience, Bai Qingqing snatched the ground with her head and fell out directly.


    She took a breath of pain, too late to see their pain, first the children out to see.


    "Miaowu ~"


    the cubs looked at Bai Qingqing''s soft cry and didn''t seem to hurt. Bai Qingqing rubbed his forehead with sharp pain and hurt his shoulder with blunt bump.


    Jin also came in and looked at Bai Qingqing as if he was looking at a dead thing.

 Chapter 428

    "You will be the female of our family in the future. Rest assured here. I will call the cubs for you until they have the ability to survive on land."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing looked up at Jin and said.


    Feeling that this posture is too weak, Bai Qingqing stands up in pain.


    "You have lost your female for ten years. Why don''t you find a double for ten years? You have to find me?"


    "They like you, and it''s a big deal. We can''t end up letting you go."


    Jin Yan is concise and comprehensive. He looks straight at Bai Qingqing and finally has a little emotion in his eyes.


    "Our family is different from your land orcs. There is only one female in our family. If the female is gone, the family will be destroyed. So, please stay. "


    "If you really want to stay, they will be very good to you," Jin said


    Bai Qingqing is shocked. So many mermaids are Qin''s husband?!


    Lying in the trough, I feel that the monogamy on the land is weak!


    It''s so special!


    It''s really unique!


    it''s really unique!


    That''s what it is!


    It''s amazing!


    It''s amazing!


    Absolutely!


    Color!


    Ah!


    !


    Bai Qingqing''s first thought is to tell them that Qin is in beast city. Soon, he thought that Qin didn''t want to stay in the sea. He hurt her and got her back. Then it came out that her partner, Curtis, stole Qin. There was also the new hatred and old hatred of beast City. The consequences


    Don''t say living by the sea, I don''t think we can eat salt.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Looking at Jin, Bai Qingqing remembers the setting of this kind of family''s egg pain. He can''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth, and pretends to cough, then says: "my partner loves me very much. You''ve tasted the feeling of losing your partner, don''t you want to impose this feeling on others?"


    "Give birth to a female and you can leave," Jin said. I remember that you land females don''t care about age when they give birth. You have a chance to go back to your land partner. Of course, if you want to stay, I welcome it too. "


    Bai Qingqing: "..." What the hell! Bandit!


    Besides, I won''t let my daughter play such a heavy play.


    "And you? What can I do if you find the piano? "


    Gold smiled miserably, with self mockery.


    "Find the piano, or die."


    King''s lies deceive others, not himself. They were just abandoned.


    It''s impossible to reach the nest in a flash even if the male steals her. As long as Qin makes a cry for help, no matter how strong the male is, he won''t let them lose the female.


    I don''t know if Jin''s voice is too low, but Bai Qingqing hears hate.


    Do males hate females, too?


    Bai Qingqing has only seen his beloved wife, a monster, running all over the land and in the sea. He has never seen anyone who hates females. She''s not sure if she feels right.


    "If I find her, I can take her away. If you want to go, you can choose everything." King''s voice returned to peace.


    From the standpoint of the mermaid family, Bai Qingqing feels that this transaction is considerate. But no matter how considerate she wants!


    "Chin, I''m back."


    Blue Ze''s voice came. After a while, his figure appeared outside the cave.


    Golden eyes turned around Bai Qingqing and LAN Ze, and said to Bai Qingqing, "Lan Ze is the most potential Mermaid of our family. You should cultivate your feelings well."


    Say, dry crisp ground leaves.


    Bai Qingqing''s breath was very smooth. For the first time, lanze thought that the leader was a good fish.

 Chapter 429

    "Qin, I caught the coral fish. I don''t know whether you like it or not. You haven''t eaten for a long time. "


    LAN Ze brings a fish in a shell to Bai Qingqing. The fish is black and white striped. Bai Qingqing looks at it strangely and says, "call me Bai Qingqing."


    "Have you changed your name?" Lanze was a little unhappy, and the mood was suppressed by him in the next second.


    The fish''s internal organs have been taken out. Lanze''s fingernails have been scratched twice on the fish, and then he cut several pieces of fish that are as thin as paper and handed them to Bai Qingqing: "try them."


    Bai Qingqing pushed his hand away and said, "I like cooked food. Take it out and make it for my partner. His name is Parker. By the way, I''m very good. Our three cubs, Ke, Ti and Si are all very good."


    Bai Qingqing specially added the words "Ke", "Ti" and "Si".


    "Meow ~"


    the pups are very interested in the fishy smell of the fish and look up at the shells in lanze''s hands.


    Lanze did notice these three names. When he saw them, he was adored again and asked, "are they Ke, Ti and Si? Which one is CoE and which one is ty? "


    Bai Qingqing held back her smile and pretended to be impatient. "You''re going. I''m hungry. I''ll be hungry later."


    So Parker should have guessed something. He must be in a hurry and have to report it to him.


    Lanze immediately said, "I can make a fire, too. I''ve been learning to barbecue for a long time. I''ll bake it for you."


    "Whoever wants you to bake, I like Parker''s food. You need to bring me something."


    "Well Well then. " Lanze is a bright fish. He promised to take the food out immediately.


    Before it came out of the sea, lanze noticed a spectacle.


    Across a layer of sea water, there are many Peacocks Flying around in the fluctuating sky. Blue Ze doubts: when did peacocks eat fish?


    Parker was still swimming in the sea, when he saw the mermaid coming out of the water, he immediately shouted: "roar!"


    "Gaga --"


    dozens of peacocks all pecked at the mermaid, one of which was still bared with farts. It was Alva.


    Parker swam over there, too.


    At this time, lanze didn''t understand anything. He held up the food and said, "it''s Bai Qingqing who asked me to come to you to make food. Then I''ll come down!"


    At the mermaid''s words, Parker immediately changed into a human: "fly away!"


    Alva gave the mermaid a resentful look and let the Peacocks Fly away.


    "Where is Qingqing? Give her back to me! " Parker noticed that Bai Qingqing wasn''t here. Even if he killed him, he couldn''t find Bai Qingqing. He could only bear to ask.


    Lanze looked at Parker and wondered where the female might like him. He said, "your name is Parker, isn''t it? Bai Qingqing asked you to bake her fish."


    "Well?"


    The topic jumped so fast that Parker didn''t know how to answer for a while. Why does Qingqing want to eat at this time? Ah, it''s because of the cubs.


    "If you give her back to me, I''ll make her a lot of food." Parke road.


    Lanze smiles, puts the shell on the water and pushes it to Parker.


    "Bai Qingqing belongs to our Mermaid family, but I don''t mind your existence. Go to roast the fish quickly. It''s not good to starve Bai Qingqing and her baby. "


    Then he suddenly remembered the baby''s name, and lanze said, "Oh, she also asked me to tell you that Ke, Ti and Si are all good. They like the underwater world."


    When did Curtis become three?


    Wait, Curtis?

 Chapter 430

    Curtis is in the sea. Qingqing wants to look for him in the sea?


    But


    "What do you mean, Ke, Ti and Si are my leopard cubs?"


    "Otherwise?" Lanze gave Parker a strange look.


    Parker almost burst out laughing. Qingqing is so naughty.


    Making such a Wulong, Parker calmed down a bit and carried the fish up the bank.


    Anyway, you have to feed Qingqing first. Qingqing is already at the bottom of the sea. He can''t go down. He can only count on Curtis.


    The fish cooked fast, and soon Parker stewed a pot of fish soup and sent it to blue Ze in the sea.


    Lanze looks at the food with bubbles and frowns.


    "What do you put so much water for Bai Qingqing to eat?"


    Parker said with indifference and pride, "my Qingqing loves to eat like this."


    Lanze looks at the fish soup suspiciously, blows out a bubble that can just wrap the stone bowl, and puts the bowl in.


    Parker watched the mermaid dive to the bottom of the sea. Alva flew to him and "pooped" into the sea.


    "Why let him go? Kill one and dare to rob Qingqing. We won''t allow them to go ashore later. "


    "What''s the use of killing? Qingqing still can''t come back." Parker took a look at Alva and said, "thank you today."


    "I''m Bai Qingqing''s pursuer. I will come here without your invitation."


    Parker turned to the shore and said, "I don''t need you for the time being. Take your bird."


    "Do you have a way?" Alva, with a wave of his hands, chased Parker. "Tell me."


    Parker didn''t pay any more attention to him. When he got on the shore, he just sat on the beach and looked at the sea.


    The temperature at the bottom of the sea is much lower than that outside. Bai Qingqing could bear it at first. After a long time, he was shivering all over. He casually found some brightly patterned cloths in the cave.


    Leopard cubs sniff here in the cave, and look there. Their urine is left in many corners. Bai Qingqing is not going to stay for a long time anyway. He doesn''t care if he sees it.


    Lanze returns to the nest with a white ball in his hand. Bai Qingqing is very happy and quickly stands up and asks, "do you see Parker? How is he? "


    "It''s very good. I also found a group of peacocks to besiege me." Lanze''s face showed an expression of grievance.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t pay attention to him and asked, "what did he say? Did you tell him about Coe, Dee and S? "


    Blue Ze sees to install grievance to have no effect, convergent expression, "said. He also asked Ke, Ti and Si if they were his leopard cubs and forgot their children''s names. It''s really bad. "


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing and attracted lanze''s eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" Blue Ze finally felt something wrong and looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously.


    Bai Qingqing said: "what are you holding? Why is it not transparent? "


    "Ah, your food is full of heat." Blue Ze pokes open the bubble, suddenly a fish like shell burst open, full of the whole nest.


    The pups shrugged their noses, ran over, and asked for food with thick hair and toothless teeth: "meow ~"


    "you are not allowed to eat, forget yesterday''s lesson?" Bai Qingqing plays the nearest eldest brother with a smile, holding up the stone bowl and drinking soup.


    Tang had a walk in the sea. The temperature was just right. Bai Qingqing had a bowl to drink.


    Lanze watched her eating. Somehow, she felt satisfied, as if she had eaten.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at lanze, then looked out of his eyes, moved to him kindly, and said, "can you do me a favor?"

 Chapter 431

    "Of course." Blue Ze asked also not to ask a promise down: "what busy, you say, bag on me."


    Bai Qingqing said happily, "help me find a snake."


    Then he took out his left foot, pointed to the snake pattern and showed it to lanze. "It''s my partner. He seems to have fallen into the sea, just around here."


    Lanze is reluctant. He is Bai Qingqing''s partner again.


    "How many partners do you have on land?" Asked lanze tastefully.


    "Just two. If you don''t help me, I''ll call Kim. " Of course, Bai Qingqing lied to him. She didn''t dare to ask Jin.


    Lanze, in a hurry, said: "no, I''ll help you. What does he look like? There are more snakes in the sea. How long is he? What color and pattern? "


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh. It''s easier than he thought. It''s great.


    "Probably There are two nests so long and so thick. " Bai Qingqing compared the coarseness with his hands and continued: "red eyes, red hair in human form, by the way, he is a beast with four stripes."


    "Four stripes beast?!" The blueze tone has been raised several degrees.


    There is only one Mermaid among the four pattern beasts. It is said that there are not many four pattern beasts on the land. One of Bai Qingqing''s companions is the four pattern beast.


    "Shh, keep it down." Bai Qingqing doesn''t give lanze a hard blow on his arm, and makes a clear sound of "pa".


    Bai Qingqing takes back her hand.


    "I''m sorry."


    "No pain." Blue Ze perfunctory tunnel, heart tangled.


    If he finds the snake beast, what should he do to take Bai Qingqing? Can the leader beat him?


    However, lanze soon thought that the snakes and beasts were all solitary orcs, and they had a large number of mermaid, so he was relieved.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    "Wait."


    "Well?" Looking back at Bai Qingqing, lanze inadvertently shows a perfect side face, which is really beautiful from which point of view.


    Bai Qingqing is almost stunned. The mermaid is really beautiful.


    "I''ll give you a surprise when you find him." Then tell him where Qin is. As long as you find Curtis, it will be worth it even if you are chased by the whole family.


    Bai Qingqing finished with a bowl of soup.


    Blue Ze Xi way: "cross match?"


    "Poof!" The soup in Bai Qingqing''s mouth was sprayed back into the bowl, and he kept coughing.


    Lanze comes back to follow Bai Qingqing''s back. He was totally concerned. After two times, he was distracted by the delicate skin under his palm.


    The skin of female is so smooth! It''s more slippery than the cloth woven by snow silk algae. Why didn''t you hear it?


    It must have been deliberately concealed by the matchmaker! I''m afraid too many people are fighting for it.


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing coughed for a long time before it was smooth. He waved his hands in disgust and said, "OK, go ahead, then you will know what it is."


    With a smile, lanze rushed out of the barrier and swam up.


    Bai Qingqing''s goal was achieved. The whole person was refreshed and ate the whole bowl of food.


    The cubs can only smell and can''t eat. They are hungry. They surround Bai Qingqing with the cry of "meow, meow, meow".


    "Darling, mom is going to give it to you." Bai Qingqing dotes on the way, grabs one in one hand, turns his back to the nest and pulls off his skirt.


    ¡­¡­


    There are dozens of mermaids in the open deep sea.


    Lanze stood in front of them and said, "go to find a snake beast, four stripes. Let me know if you have any news."


    Since all the powerful partners have gone ashore, besides the leader Jin, lanze is the most powerful, so he has the appeal to dominate the whole family.


    The fish were obedient and immediately spread out.

 Chapter 432

    Lanze returns to the nest.


    Bai Qingqing is breastfeeding the baby leopard. Only when she feels a few strands of cold hair falling on her shoulder can she suddenly feel someone startled. She quickly pulls on her clothes.


    The cubs don''t chew the gum. Even if they are picked up, they tightly hold the fragrant milk head, which exposes most of their mother''s chest.


    LAN Ze looked at Bai Qing''s chest, opened his eyes, and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Qingqing turned his back and became angry: "didn''t you find the snake? Why are you back? "


    "I sent people to look for him. As long as he is in this sea area, even if he is buried in the soil, I can turn it out for you."


    Bai Qingqing''s face changed from Yin to Qing, and the corners of his mouth were hooked. "Thank you."


    Lanze added: "you haven''t told me what you are doing. Why do you bite your chest? Are they naughty? "


    Bai Qingqing''s face is red. How can she explain this kind of birth embarrassment to an egg virgin?


    "That''s what feeds the cubs. Some orcs on the land do."


    Lanze nodded and said with emotion: "the original female sex has this function."


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Qingqing smiles awkwardly.


    "That serpent stole your orc, right?" Blue Ze looked at Bai Qingqing''s back and said suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing thought that lanze would be suspicious for a long time and said calmly, "No."


    Although Qin was stolen by Curtis, she was also robbed by Curtis, but she was not stolen at the bottom of the sea. Bai Qingqing denied that she was very frank.


    "Your partner can dive for a long time, and he is so powerful. Who else can he be?" Lanze also promised to turn around the corner, "but you can rest assured that I will do what I promised you. If it''s really him, even if I don''t look for him, he will come back if he wants to steal you. It doesn''t matter. "


    Bai Qingqing looked at him and smiled: "thank you. You are a good man. "


    Lanze nodded approvingly: "then you must always order me to give birth to the most eggs."


    Bai Qingqing: "..." Just a little touched, it was broken again.


    "Kim is old. You have so many mermaids with him. You can find younger ones, like me."


    Bai Qingqing turns back her head in silence. Say so much, the last sentence is the point.


    This Mermaid female is more atmospheric than the ancient emperors, hundreds of thousands of harem.


    Bai Qingqing takes out a hand and pinches the cheek that he wants to open outwards. Calm down, no laughing.


    It''s not as good to give children in front of the opposite sex. Bai Qingqing can''t be at ease, so she asks lanze to go ashore to find Parker to make food. Lanze sees that Bai Qingqing needs to support three male cubs with his own nutrition, and goes out without saying anything.


    Parker was still sitting on the beach. When he saw lanze, he got up and ran to the sea.


    "How is Qingqing?"


    Blue Ze eyes flash surprise, this leopard animal has been facing the sea sitting?


    The land male is too infatuated. He will not keep it all the time. Wouldn''t it be better to ride under a tree to catch cold and wait?


    No wonder Bai Qingqing likes land males so much. Their Mermaid family is really inferior to land in this respect.


    Lanze brought the fish. Parke was useless. He took out a heavy jar directly.


    Lanze is ready to take it, but Parker takes it back.


    "I want to see Bai Qingqing."


    "I can''t be the master. Our females have layers of guards. They can only come out with the consent of the leader."

 Chapter 433

    "Then ask the leader to agree." Parker stared at lanze, and the ferocity of repression rose again. "She''s my partner!"


    "I can talk to the leader," said lanze, who was soft at the moment. "I''m not sure if he agrees with me."


    Parker just handed out the food.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the family land, lanze went to the seedling area to find the gold.


    Gold stood in the water, staring at a bunch of water plants. The golden hair flowed with the waves, but his eyes were as still as water.


    He used to be the most favored male of Qin, the strongest of mermaid, and the most offspring. He was often seen in the seedling area.


    Now, it has been ten years since the last batch of seedlings moved away. It''s deserted here, but Jin will be dazed here if he has time. It''s right to ask him to come here.


    "Chief."


    Lanze swam behind Kim and told him what Parker wanted.


    I didn''t hope, but I promised to others. I didn''t want to break my promise. After saying that, lanze was ready to go. I didn''t expect to hear Jin: "yes."


    "What?" Lanze pulled out his ears.


    "Tomorrow noon you arrange, don''t let the female be robbed."


    Blue Ze this just confirmed what he listened to, answer a sound, absentminded of swim away.


    No, Kim is too cold for the females. He asked everyone to understand the female. In fact, he blamed her in his heart.


    Also, after all, before so favored, suddenly left, change who will be unbalanced.


    Lanze sighed and took a puff and joined the team of snake hunting.


    In less than half a day, the task of finding snakes and beasts has progressed.


    Lanze received the news and rushed to see it.


    In a canyon where the current passes, there is a bottomless abyss in the middle of the canyon. There are tens of meters in the wide area, and only one arm gap is narrow.


    If you go down, the abyss is so dark that no Orc can catch any light, and the temperature is very low. Only a little bit of fluorescence moves in the dark, like the firefly at night. It''s very beautiful, driving the creatures to approach the light source.


    But it''s a sweet trap for predators.


    Even the mermaid doesn''t like to come here. It''s gloomy. Besides, this is the mermaid cemetery.


    "Why are you here?" Asked lanze, frowning.


    A mermaid swam to the top of the abyss and said, "there is a stone stuck there. There is an orc in it, which matches the orc you are looking for."


    "What?"


    Lanze also swam past, and immediately felt a chilling chill. The Stone said by the mermaid is still far below, and it is almost hidden in the dark.


    Lanze swam over with discomfort and was surprised to see a man in the stone.


    "How did the man get into the stone?"


    Lanze revolves around the stone. Because the temperature is too low, the surface of the stone is slightly frosted.


    "Red hair..." LAN Ze contrasts one by one, sees the face in the stone, spits out a bunch of bubbles.


    "I''m looking for a beast with four stripes. It''s alive! This person has become amber, and there is no grain. Let me see. "


    The mermaid at the top smelt the words, and then he accosted the tail of the fish, "isn''t it? It''s too permeable here. I didn''t dare to look into it just now. "


    "No, keep looking."


    Lanze waved away the fish and looked around the stone for several times.


    "What is this? I must also use this to cover my body when I die. " Blue Ze looks at Amber''s eyes full of envy. In this transparent stone, it''s good to see and not corrupt.


    Looking at the bright long hair inside, lanze estimated that it was a mermaid. Unfortunately, it was stuck in the middle of the way, so he reached out and pushed it down.

 Chapter 434

    Bai Qingqing also heard the message from the mermaid. When lanze came, he asked: "how is it? Have you found it? "


    Blue Zetou lowered, no bottom gas tunnel: "not yet."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was disappointed. "It''s only half a day, it''s still early."


    Lanze doesn''t want to tell Bai Qingqing that there are many of them. They have already searched the sea area, even near the cemetery.


    "Are you sure he''s nearby?" Lanze had to be so skeptical.


    Bai Qingqing affirms: "sure, the orc and his partner have a sense. Even I can sense it. He must be nearby."


    Lanze also heard about this, but he didn''t know that females can also sense males. Since Bai Qingqing said that, he believed it.


    "OK, I''ll keep looking."


    Where will it be? All but the graveyard have been found. But the graveyard is absolutely impossible. There are no living things in the temperature there. Even if he wants to go down, he can''t go down.


    The leopard cubs are already asleep, and their lips are white with cold, so they can only hold the baby for warmth.


    During the day, lanze had brought down the hides for herself, but the skins were thin, curled or cold. In the cold season, she would wear them after the rainy season.


    Fortunately, although the cubs are young, they are male. They are not uncomfortable with such a cold environment.


    "Why do you keep shaking? Is it cold? " Blue Ze touched Bai Qingqing''s forehead, "it''s hot."


    Bai Qingqing''s voice trembled with white breath: "you are too cold."


    LAN Ze looked at Bai Qingqing for a while, and suddenly said, "I really doubt that you are not a zither now."


    "I''m not." Bai Qingqing''s words are statement sentences. It''s like a joke to connect with LAN Ze''s words.


    Lanze didn''t take it seriously, and said, "maybe you are used to staying on land. You are not used to it for the time being. I will hold you to sleep."


    Across the animal skin, Bai Qingqing has no objection. There is a person who can help him and keep him warm.


    The next day.


    She spent a cold night at the bottom of the sea. The next day, Bai Qingqing didn''t catch a cold. She admired herself.


    The arm on the body is so heavy that she can''t pull it apart even if it''s pressed on her arm and arm.


    "Hello, get up."


    Bai Qingqing made money.


    The cubs woke up early and rushed to their mother''s chest when they heard her voice.


    Because Bai Qingqing is so tightly wrapped in animal skin, the young leopards can''t eat it when they wake up.


    Lanze wakes up when he hears the movement. Let go of baiqingqing. Suddenly, his nose moves.


    "Do you smell anything strange?"


    Bai Qingqing looked around and pointed to some unknown objects in the innermost part of the nest. "Do you say that?"


    "What is that?" Lanze fishtail turned into legs, stood up and walked back and forth, leaving Bai Qingqing with a long hair and half dew.


    Bai Qingqing consciously twists his head and gets up to move his body.


    "Ah!"


    Blue Ze suddenly shouted, "isn''t there a dung bucket? Why are you pulling out? "


    Bai Qingqing felt his nose. "Leopard nature."


    Lanze, with a brave expression of death, picked up the faeces of her cubs with a piece of dead seaweed and quickly threw them into the manure bucket. Then I opened my mouth and breathed. I still felt that there was a strange smell in the air.


    "No, I''ll breathe the nest now."


    Passing by Bai Qingqing, lanze asked again, "don''t you think it stinks?"


    Bai Qingqing picked up the third and said, "no, I''m used to it."


    "Miaowu ~" the old man opened his mouth and arched to Bai Qingqing''s chest.

 Chapter 435

    In front of him stood lanze. Bai Qingqing stroked the old man''s head, pressed it down, and said, "I''m hungry, please help me with my food first."


    Lanze leaned against the wall and said, "I won''t go today."


    Bai Qingqing is in a hurry. "Do you want to repent?"


    Lanze chuckled and couldn''t help saying, "forget it. I wanted to surprise you. I applied with the leader yesterday. I can let you meet Parker. "


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing is very happy. He bends down to pick up the eldest and the second. "Then go quickly. I can''t wait."


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t informed Parker yet. To ensure your safety, I''m going to let him come to an island in the sea to meet you."


    "I''d like to get some sunshine, please take me ashore first."


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing is so afraid of the cold, lanze agrees with him as soon as he feels soft.


    "That will do."


    Lanze first changed the oxygen in the nest, then blew out a bubble, installed Bai Qingqing, and led a large number of mermaid to swim to the sea.


    On the coast, a leopard stared at the sea with bright eyes, and the peacock came and slowly rested beside it.


    "Haven''t you heard from Bai Qingqing?" Peacock into a beautiful man, melancholy if lost tunnel.


    The leopard did not move.


    Alva said: "you change, we will all have a female and make friends in the future."


    Parker gave him a stingy look, and finally he turned into a human.


    "She told me about you. She didn''t like you. For the sake of your help, I suggest you change your goal as soon as possible. There are other good-looking females. You can go around


    Alva dismissive way: "who is more beautiful than her?"


    It''s totally a subconscious answer. After Alva finished, he added in his heart that he liked the ugly appearance of Bai Qingqing. This feeling is probably the goal he should pursue in his life.


    Alva said: "yesterday, I heard that there was a white and clean female in the mainland. Her hair is still beautiful blue. I''m not interested in seeing her. I came to see Bai Qingqing at the first time with you."


    Parker''s eyes were wide, and he suddenly turned to Alva. "What do you say about females? What does it look like? "


    Alva was bluffing nervous, honest answer: "just white skin blue hair ah, other I didn''t pay attention to."


    "What Orc is she with? Where did you find it? "


    "Oh, and a male ape with three stripes. Someone in the family saw the smoke and flew to find them." Alva said, suddenly turning his head, "you''ve got a feud with them?"


    Is Qingqing and that blue hair from the same place? They''re beautiful. They''re fighting for each other?


    But Bai Qingqing is not that aggressive.


    Parker''s heart sank completely. No, Qin must go back to the mermaid family. Qingqing is still below!


    "How long will they be here?"


    Seeing that Parker was in such a hurry, Alva said quickly, "I remember that the mountain road in that place that the people said is difficult. We can fly back and forth for only a half day. They can come here alone, tonight or tomorrow."


    Parker didn''t care about the peacock. He got up and ran to the sea.


    Just in time, blue Ze came.


    "I''ll take you to see Bai Qingqing." Blue Ze floats on the sea and rises.


    Parker didn''t ask, just followed. Alva heard that Bai Qingqing could be seen. He quickly turned into a peacock and flew away.

 Chapter 436

    On the blue sea, a green island is perched on the sea, which is as small as an ark in the vast sea.


    A young girl in a white dress sat on the edge of the island. In the bright sunlight, her skin was even whiter. The feet swayed in the water, looking at the sea from time to time, anxious.


    Three cubs play happily behind her, rolling, digging, jumping to catch flies. They can turn a somersault in mid air, like acrobats.


    Finally, a peacock came from the sea.


    The sea immediately emerged a number of heads, look at the other side of the alert, hidden in the island Mermaid also to the girl''s side.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, he quickly stood up and saw a leopard''s head on the sea.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing shouts with her hands open at her mouth.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s call, Parker swims faster. Bring people here. Lanze also accelerates and comes to baiqingqing faster.


    "I brought him." LAN Ze lies on the sand at the foot of Bai Qingqing, with a look of inviting Kung Fu on his face.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t look at him. He looked at the sea and said, "thank you."


    Lanze curled his mouth gloomily and his tail slapped the shallow water, trying to attract the female''s attention with her voice. But it''s useless to see the effect.


    As soon as Parker arrived, he changed into a human in the water. As soon as he got on the shore, he led Bai Qingqing to the depth of the island.


    "Parker."


    "I have something to tell you."


    Two people make a sound at the same time.


    The Mermaids around immediately bared their teeth, and stopped them. Lanze was also alert for a moment, and he came ashore in human form.


    "Oh!" Parker did not show weakness either. He yelled at the mermaid in front and looked back at the blue eyes.


    Bai Qingqing patted Parker''s arm peacefully, and motioned for him to be calm. Then he said to the mermaids, "we are talking in the shade of the tree. It''s too hot outside, and my skin hurts."


    The mermaids were instantly distressed and their attitude softened.


    Lanze said, "then go."


    Bai Qingqing giggled twice and led Parker to the tree.


    Alva actually came to the island earlier than Parker, but lanze did not allow him to approach. He is a bird. If he gets close to Bai Qingqing, he will have a chance to take people away.


    In fact, Alva didn''t dare to let Bai Qingqing see his animal shape. He consciously wandered around and then became a human shape and soaked in the sea water.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker went to a big tree. Three little leopards came after them. They first looked at their father, and then they continued to play.


    "Do you have something to tell me? What do you mean? " Bai Qingqing asked, looking at Parker''s face, I don''t think it''s a good thing.


    Parker looked around at the mermaid, attached to Bai Qingqing''s ear and whispered, "I heard the peacock family say that Qin and ape king are here."


    "What!"


    Bai Qingqing raised the volume and quickly adjusted his expression under the questioning eyes of the mermaid.


    Lanze came up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t come here. I''ll see Parker once and whisper to him." Bai Qingqing said, learning the willful attitude of the female here.


    Lanze also had some pity on Parker, so he agreed, and kept the mermaid away. But Alva''s guard is tighter.


    The mermaid''s hearing is normal. Bai Qingqing and Parker deliberately turn down the volume. They can''t hear either.


    "What happened to them? Is it to kill me? " Bai Qingqing''s face was pale. He soon realized something. His face was white again.

 Chapter 437

    "I don''t know. Maybe Qin wants to go back to the sea. You''re in danger as soon as she comes back. No, I have to take you. " The more Parker said, the more excited he became. His golden eyes moved quickly, and he noticed the mermaid around him.


    Bai Qingqing also thought of this. He was very anxious, but his head was surprisingly calm.


    "With me, neither of us can leave. There are all mermaids below. You can''t imagine how fat they are." Bai Qingqing whispers.


    When Parker looked at the sea, he felt that there were countless eyes in the water, which seemed to be more than he thought.


    "And Alva, who has a chance to take you away."


    "And you?" Bai Qingqing immediately asked.


    In such a situation, can Parker escape?


    Bai Qingqing also knows a little about Mermaid. They are not as romantic and gentle as in fairy tales. They are just like orcs, even colder. They are a little like Curtis.


    If they run, they will definitely kill Parker to vent their anger.


    Parker fixed his eyes on Bai Qingqing''s face and put a kiss on her lips. "Your safety is the most important thing. Take the baby with you."


    Parker said, and said to the cubs, "come here."


    "Miaowu ~"


    the cubs have been in the sea for a whole day. They are having a good time. They look at their father reluctantly and don''t move at once.


    Parker squinted with anger and impatience. The cubs just came.


    Bai Qingqing put his arms around the third child and gave Parker a reproachful look. "Don''t be so cruel to the cubs. I don''t agree, so you will die. We all need to be good I have another way. "


    "What can I do?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at LAN Ze. LAN Ze keeps staring at Bai Qingqing. He immediately smiles at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing also smiles at him, which makes lanze flattered.


    "They don''t know that I''m not a zither, but the mermaid leader lied to them. I want to go back and tell him that he brought me to the bottom of the sea. Knowing my situation, he will feel guilty and then take me ashore. "


    Parker also looked at lanze. Lanze changed his face and didn''t even bother to give him a look.


    "You have a good impression of him?" Parker''s tone was sour.


    Bai Qingqing was in a hurry and gave Parker a hard look. "When is it. You take the cubs, and I''ll go down to the bottom of the sea with them alone, and find a chance to confess with lanze. "


    "Are you sure?"


    Bai Qingqing''s tone was very firm, but Parker was still uneasy and asked, "then why give me the baby? I don''t have milk for them. "


    "I''m sure it will. The Lazarus are very good."


    No matter what the chances are, Bai Qingqing must show absolute success, otherwise Parker will not let her risk.


    "I just don''t trust the cubs. In case of an accident, the three of them will fall into the water or something. It''s too dangerous. It''s safer to be with you. You can find a breastfeeding female leopard for them, and wait for me to come back. "


    Parker is still young. He hasn''t had enough with Bai Qingqing, so naturally he doesn''t want to die. Hesitated for a while, finally nodded, "then hurry up, I''ll wait for you at the beach."


    "Well."


    Chin will come at any time. Time is running out. After discussion, Bai Qingqing came out.


    "So fast?" Lanze walks quickly to baiqingqing. He can accept them for a while, but it''s better to finish earlier.


    Parker looked at his Sheng Zhi Qi and stood in front of Bai Qingqing to block her eyes.


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing whispered behind.

 Chapter 438

    Lanze said: "come here, Qingqing. I''ll take you back. Then who, make something for Qingqing first. She hasn''t eaten it today. Someone will bring the food to her right away. "


    Before Parker could speak, Bai Qingqing said: "no, I want to have a change today. Let''s go down."


    Lanze is happier. It must be his consideration and tolerance that moved Bai Qingqing. She is much better to herself.


    Lanze turns around and bubbles into the sea. He blows a blue bubble and says to Bai Qingqing, "Qingqing, hurry up."


    Bai Qingqing is about to step forward, and his arm is caught by Parker''s fiery big hand.


    "You must come back safely." Parker''s deep voice was thick.


    "I will."


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Parker''s handsome face, and then finds out that this male is not the big boy he saw at first sight. He has the mature temperament of a man.


    At the thought of being mature, Bai Qingqing felt proud.


    "If You must also take good care of our cubs and grow up. "


    After that, Bai Qingqing pulls out his arm and strides into the beach. His back is full of the flavor of determination.


    The three cubs rushed up immediately and Parker caught them all.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs are all shouting. They are still more close to their mother. Although it''s their father who holds them, they are just as flustered to see their mother leave.


    Lanze looked at the pups and said, "don''t you take them?"


    "They are pulling around in the nest and don''t want to take them with them." Bai Qingqing replied, drilling into the bubble.


    Under the control of lanze, Bai Qingqing enters easily.


    Alva saw that Bai Qingqing was about to leave. He swam quickly to the sea and stretched out one arm to shake: "Qingqing!"


    Bai Qingqing also smiled at Alva. "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Lanze takes the lead in diving into the sea with bubbles, and the Mermaids follow him.


    With the submergence of lanze, the light is getting darker and the temperature is getting lower.


    This time, without the cubs, Bai Qingqing was alone in the sealed space, feeling several times more frightened than last time.


    All around was a black shadow. Although she knew it was a mermaid, she suddenly felt gloomy and horrible, like entering the scene of a horror movie.


    "Lanze..."


    Blue Ze noticed Bai Qingqing''s uneasiness and said softly, "I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be in the nest soon."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing lies on the other side of lanze and pastes his palm across the film. "I have something to tell you later, can I help you?"


    Blue Ze''s hand shakes, soft touch comes from the palm, which makes his heart itch - crisp.


    "Whatever you want me to do." Lanze is sincere.


    I''m afraid that I will know that I''m not a zither, so this sentence will be invalid.


    Bai Qingqing said to Parker firmly, but he didn''t have any idea at all. It''s better to find out the reality of Curtis.


    "How are you looking for the snake beast?"


    Mentioning this, lanze was dispirited and said vaguely: "well I''m still searching. We''ve dug some loose ground. As long as he''s here, he''ll turn it out for you. "


    Bai Qingqing sighed, and lanze said so. She believed that Curtis could be found, but it was too late!


    All the way silent.


    When we got to the nest, the mermaid immediately sent the mermaid food.


    A roll of seaweed, a translucent fish.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t take a look at it. He grabbed the food and put it aside. He said to lanze, "I have something to tell you alone. Can you let all the Mermaids go?"

 Chapter 439

    "No problem, of course."


    Lanze said to Bai Qingqing, "in fact, in order to prevent the mermaid from peeking at you and forgetting to guard, they can''t see the hole in the place they guard."


    This relieved Bai Qingqing, but took lanze''s hand and led him to the innermost part of the nest.


    Lanze''s heart pounded.


    Bai Qingqing drives away all the mermaids, and even the baby is left to the father. Does Bai Qingqing want to have a little mermaid?


    "Lanze, don''t be angry when I say that." Bai Qingqing leaned against the stone wall and said cautiously.


    Blue Ze strange way: "as long as you don''t go, what will you make me angry?"


    "Well That, I''m not a piano. "


    After Bai Qingqing finished speaking, he dared not look at lanze, and bowed his head like death.


    Lanze finally realizes that Bai Qingqing is not right. He pacifies and pats her on the shoulder, but Bai Qingqing is scared.


    "Sit down. Don''t be so nervous. It''s like I''m going to hit you."


    Blue Ze said wrongly, when did he show his fierce attitude in front of Bai Qingqing? Just yesterday when I was fighting with Parker, Bai Qingqing was not afraid of herself.


    Later, it was very peaceful. Why did Bai Qingqing suddenly be afraid of herself?


    "I know you are not Qin. Your name is Bai Qingqing." Lanze immediately said, "I will call you Bai Qingqing later, not the old name."


    Bai Qingqing felt that sitting seemed to be a little safer, so he sat down obediently, his back still clinging to the wall, "I mean I''m not the female of your race. "


    LAN zedun paused, the smile on his face stopped, and he was angry in his heart. "You are here again."


    See LAN Ze still don''t believe it, Bai Qingqing is too lazy to grind, long pain is better than short pain, come to cut the mess quickly.


    "I''m the land female, and I know the Qin you said, with blue hair and beautiful growth. She lives in a settlement called" beast city "on the land. She has a partner who is the king of a family, the king of apes."


    Blue Ze looks at Bai Qingqing, his eyes are bleary.


    Bai Qingqing''s tone doesn''t seem to be pretended. This kind of life is so anxious that it can''t be pretended.


    "But king said you are a Qin, will there be any fake?" Asked lanze incredulously.


    "Kim can''t finish. You''ve brought me back. If he says I''m not, you must look at Qin to make sure. When the female is gone, it will be exposed."


    Bai Qingqing said: "if I don''t agree, he will hurt my baby, so I didn''t deny it later."


    Blue Ze brain "boom" a sound, the seeds of doubt fell on the bottom of the heart, quickly sprouted seedlings, grow into towering trees.


    Jin''s attitude towards Bai Qingqing is very strange. He is not only indifferent to Bai Qingqing, but also lets her friends on the land come to see her. If Bai Qingqing is a fake, then his behavior makes sense.


    Lanze''s body swayed and fell to the ground.


    Panic, fear and despair flashed alternately in his eyes, and the darkness grew stronger and stronger, and almost drifted into the air.


    "Why What shall we do We are going to exterminate the family... "


    "You''re all right. It''s me. Parker told me that Jean is back."


    Lanze raised his head, his eyes glistening with ecstasy, his mouth cracking and smiling: "really?"


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t come out laughing and nodded.


    Lanze felt the palm of his hand, and his excitement couldn''t be restrained. "Great, great."

 Chapter 440

    Lanze tightly clasped Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and asked anxiously, "where is she? I''ll go to her right now. "


    "I don''t know. She should come to the seaside herself." Bai Qingqing told the truth and prayed to lanze: "can you send me up?"


    Hearing this, lanze suddenly calmed down and released Bai Qingqing''s body.


    "No way."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was thumping. Blue Ze''s words were like a bucket of ice water, which made her cool.


    LAN Ze looks at Bai Qingqing''s appearance, and he feels hurt and softens his tone.


    "I have to make sure that what you say is true. What if you cheat me again?"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope again and hurriedly said: "it''s too late. Qin and I have a grudge on land. She knows I''m here and will not let me go. "


    Blue Ze stared at Bai Qingqing and didn''t speak.


    "If you want me to live, you must send me up at once. She may come sometime."


    Bai Qingqing licked his lips and looked out.


    "Can you? If not, I will not embarrass you. "


    This is what makes Bai Qingqing most nervous. There are so many mermaids outside. She is not sure if lanze can take her out.


    "Be careful. It should be OK." Said lanze.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing is happy, "shall we go now?"


    "I haven''t believed you yet."


    At the beginning, lanze was afraid to look at baiqingqing. He was looked at by those clear eyes. He was afraid that he would be impulsive if he felt soft for a while.


    "Then how can you believe me?" Bai Qingqing is going to cry.


    "Give me a little benefit."


    Bai Qingqing immediately said, "you say it!"


    Lanze said: "I''ll take you to a place near the coast to hide. If you say it''s false, I''ll match you when you come back. If what you say is true If I let you go, the piano will not accept me. You are responsible for me. "


    Bai Qingqing thought quickly and nodded decisively: "OK!"


    At that time, I will find a female wife for lanze. Anyway, he didn''t say that he must be himself. Hee hee hee


    Hope lanze doesn''t dislike it at that time. Although the land females are not beautiful, they are better than their partners.


    That''s how it''s decided.


    LAN Ze blows a bubble that just can hold Bai Qingqing, and let him in.


    "It''s not easy to find small bubbles. Breathe gently. There''s not enough oxygen. If you''re not comfortable, ask me to breathe for you." Lanze explained.


    "I see. Let''s go."


    Bai Qingqing finally left her cage.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Parker, he didn''t wait to go ashore. He entrusted the baby to the peacock family and ran in the woods to find the ape king and Qin.


    If he can, he wants to solve them directly on shore.


    Just as Bai Qingqing threatened the safety of the female in beast city and was chased by all the orcs in beast city. At this time, Qin threatened Bai Qingqing, and Parker also had an unshakable intention to kill Qin.


    With the help of peacock family, Parker found two people very smoothly.


    "How far is it?" The delicate female voice in the forest sounds like the voice of Kingfisher.


    Qin lies on the back of the ape king, with a piece of Dogtail grass, listlessly sweeping the plants passing by.


    "Soon, I feel the taste of the ocean."


    The ape king said that he was the best climber. He could only run on land in order to recite the piano, which slowed him down a lot. It took him two months to come.


    Parker hid in the branches of a big tree in front of them. His breath was light and gentle, as if he had become part of the tree.

 Chapter 441

    The ape king was about to run under the tree, and Parker held his breath.


    But the ape King seemed to feel something and stopped.


    "Stop what? Run fast. " Qin angrily plays on the ape King''s head.


    Ape king "shush" a, alert to look around. Qin also immediately shuddered and slightly shrank.


    Parker was surprised to find out.


    Parker was very confident in his hiding. Moore of the beast could not find his existence, but the ape king, who had just upgraded to the beast, found it.


    The ape king is really powerful.


    Now that he''s been detected, Parker swoops directly down the tree.


    "Roar!"


    The ape King stepped back, and at the moment when the leopard flew out, he separated a barrier invisible to the naked eye in front with his mental force.


    "Bang", the leopard bumped into the air, "ouch" a wail fell down.


    "It was you." The ape King recognized Parker at a glance.


    Parker immediately turned over and climbed up, spitting out a mouthful of blood and saliva with a "Pooh" sound, squeezing out a growl in his throat, digging the earth in his hind legs and preparing to attack again.


    Qin can feel the leopard''s killing intention to herself. When did she see such a battle? She was so scared that she lost her face. In a sharp voice, Qin said: "send me to the sea, and I will be safe in the sea."


    "No, I''ll kill him first."


    As soon as the voice of ape King fell, Parker saw that the scenery around him seemed different.


    The tree is still that kind of tree, and the vines are climbing on the branch just like before, but they are slightly distorted.


    Then look in the direction of ape king, where can you see the human figure?


    But Parker could hear the unsteady breath of the female and the stinking smell of the two.


    Never had a hand with ape, Parker was anxious and nervous, but more excited.


    There was a sound of wind breaking from behind. Parker''s back bristled and he quickly turned away.


    Looking back, it turned out to be a piece of vine that had just been twined on the branch.


    "Pa!" The sound of a blast, green plants will hit the ground out of a shallow ditch, you can imagine the impact on the body is how effective.


    The ape King stands on the periphery like watching a play, and the invisible spiritual force is injected into the vine, making it more flexible and solid as a stone.


    Another vine came, and Parker jumped up and dodged. Unexpectedly, his estimation was wrong.


    The vine is controlled by mental force, which is less affected by inertia. It changes its way directly in the air and turns a corner around the leopard''s belly.


    With great effort, the leopard slapped heavily on the ground, and then another cane whipped on it, which instantly turned flesh and blood.


    "GOOGOO ~" birds call from the tree.


    The ape king immediately raised his head, choked his throat and closed his beak.


    In the ape King''s brief distraction, Parker bit on the vine and tore it up.


    "Oh!"


    The ape King snorted, as if someone had punched him out of the sky, and his face was a little blue.


    Parker leopard eyebrows a pick, the original can attack like this.


    This time, Parker stopped dodging and went straight to the vine.


    The ape king was calm and divided into ten spiritual threads, but it was not as strong as the first two, but it was better in quantity.


    For a while, the spirit array was full of vines and dense. The leopard in the surrounding couldn''t dodge and was whipped from time to time.


    But he had no fear. He grabbed the cane and tore it up.


    The spirit power can be withdrawn. The ape king immediately withdraws when the vine is bitten. Parker also thinks of this, so the speed is accelerated, and the moment when the vine is bitten, the power is exerted to tear it off.

 Chapter 442

    The two beasts were at odds for a while, but in Alva''s view, Parker had been under attack.


    Alva didn''t dare to move. This ape beast''s ability is so weird that it can control plants. If you go down, you must be trapped.


    He''s not as nimble as Parker or as toothless. He''ll die surrounded like this.


    But that fool, can''t he escape?


    Alva flapped his wings and flew into the air, asking for help in the direction of the tribe: "Gaga --"


    the sound slowly spread far.


    There are no plants in the air, so they will not be hit. Alva thought triumphantly.


    The ape King''s heart sank, and a trace of mental power hit the sky.


    "GA --"


    Alva exclaimed. Somehow, one of his wings failed to move, and he fell off leaning.


    At this time, the peacock''s voice echoed from afar.


    Qin shakes the ape King''s shoulder in fear. "Let''s go. He has help."


    The ape king was shaken to mental instability, and was bitten off by the leopard beast a spiritual thread, and his face was even bluer.


    "Soon."


    "You send me to the sea, and then slowly clean him up, I''m afraid."


    Parker''s bloodstained eyes looked at the sound source and vaguely saw their figures.


    Want to go? It''s not that easy!


    The leopard suddenly flew forward, breaking through a weak barrier, and went straight to the king of apes.


    The spirit power of ape king can''t be withdrawn for a moment, so he hides the Qin behind his back immediately, and then he is knocked down by the leopard.


    "Ah!" The piano was pressed down and cried out in pain.


    Parker opened his mouth and bit at each other''s neck. How cunning the ape king is, he would not let all his abilities out, leaving enough life-saving ability.


    In the moment of being knocked down, the remaining mental power has opened a transparent protective border around the body. Parker took a bite, hit the border, and was stunned.


    The vine, controlled by ape King''s mental power, untied the part that caught the tree. The attack distance was further, and the octopus rushed to Parker.


    Parker heard the wind behind him and rolled away.


    While Parker was entangled with the vines, King ape got up and looked at Qin''s body.


    Qin cried and raised his arm. His white skin was scratched and bloody.


    "It hurts."


    Ape King painfully grasped Qin''s arm and played softly.


    "Let''s go. I''ll call Kim to kill him. He''s very good." Qin cried.


    The ape King''s face stiffened and suddenly he didn''t care about anything.


    Yes, Qin is leaving. What else does he care about?


    The ape King silently picked up the piano and ran on according to its idea.


    Suddenly, the vine stopped working. Parker wondered for a moment, and rushed in the direction of ape king.


    "Bang"


    Parker hit his head on the air.


    The ape King withdrew most of his mental power, but set up a stronger barrier to block Parker''s steps.


    Alva hung on a branch and saw the ape and beast leave. He cried happily, "Gaga......"


    Parker heard the sound, changed into a human shape, his eyes could not see the outside world, but his hearing became more acute, and he found Alva''s direction accurately.


    "Can you see me? They''re gone? " Parker asked, looking up.


    Alva flapped his wings and flew down, resting dozens of meters away from Parker.


    "I can see. I can see you writhing inside. Those two have just left, or I won''t come down." Alva''s heart was palpitating.


    "By the way, what kind of animal is that? It''s a strange attack. "


    When Parker heard this, he continued to crash recklessly, which made the crash rattle.

 Chapter 443

    Without the mental force, the barrier was soon broken by Parker.


    Parkemagne''s skin was covered with whiplash and blood stains. He was blind to his wounds. He crawled on the ground like a wild animal, with his tail raised high. He sniffed on the ground in a hurry, then turned into a beast and chased forward.


    Alva said: "you still go!"


    Parker ignored him and ran away quickly.


    But soon Parker lost his target, the king of apes'' footprints.


    Parker took a furious breath and said to Alva, "help me find it."


    When Alva''s wings trembled, the roots of the wings were hurt again.


    The fear of the unknown is the most terrible, because without knowing it, Alva dare not to die.


    "You can''t beat me if I go, just to die for nothing. I won''t go." Alva into a human shape, the righteousness of the word tunnel.


    Parker is a beast again. It''s always right to look for him by the sea.


    Ape King speed up, and soon to the seaside.


    When Qin landed, she ran to the sea. The sand under her feet was still very hot. This time, she didn''t say a word. She ran to the sea and took a deep breath. In the sea, she said, "I''m back --"


    her voice and Mermaid have the same characteristics. The sound wave is very far away in the sea.


    In the seedling area, Jin floats quietly, and the sound waves move slowly to his ears. All of a sudden, his pupils expand and expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Qin!


    There was a wave of water shaking, and there was no fish shadow in the seedling area.


    All the members of the mermaid family were stunned.


    I''m back?


    Who''s back? Female?


    But the females are in the nest, but the sound waves come from the sea.


    But such a special sound wave is definitely a mermaid.


    A mermaid was about to ask the leader. He happened to see Jin swim out.


    "Follow me..." King said, suddenly stopped his voice and thought of Bai Qingqing.


    Just as we were about to change our mouth, there was a sound of panic in the direction of the nest.


    "The females are gone!"


    When the mermaid guarding the nest heard the sound from the coast, he went to check the nest and found that Bai Qingqing was not there.


    The fish were in a mess.


    The situation was out of control and the fish swarmed towards the coast.


    Gold frowned and swam forward faster.


    Qin stood in the shallow sea, quietly waiting, completely unaware of the grief of the ape King behind him.


    Parker ran to the seaside, saw Qin at a glance, and rushed to her.


    The ape king put away his sad face and prepared to fight.


    At this time, the sea surface floating head by head. Qin happily pours into the arms of the first blonde mermaid who comes to her.


    As soon as Parker''s eyes opened, he turned around and ran.


    Ape King: "..."


    Qin sneers and raises her injured arm to show Jin, "that leopard is going to kill me. Look, go and kill him for me."


    Looking at the strange face, the mermaid was stunned for a moment. No one noticed what she said.


    Gold eyes do not turn to look at the piano, face color did not move, only eyes rising crazy look.


    Without looking at the shore, Jin Yi waved and said, "go ahead."


    Although the mermaid did not understand, he also obeyed the leader''s orders and went ashore in human form.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Well."


    Gold himself blows a bubble, which is different from blue Ze''s. it is light gold, shining in the sun. Although it is only a film, it looks very solid.


    Qin went in and went down to the sea. He forgot to see King ape for the last time.


    Forget it. I''ll never see you again.


    As a reward for ape King''s selfless return, she will always keep the animal seal of ape king.

 Chapter 444

    The land is such a large plane, many mermaids have not yet got to go up, just line up to the old man.


    Gold beckoned the rest of the mermaid back, and a group of fish swam deep.


    "Chief, this is not our female." Some Mermaid said boldly.


    Qin was furious and pointed at him and said, "Jin, who is he?"


    "An adult Mermaid, don''t worry about him."


    Gold indulges the tunnel, the soft tone let all the mermaid hit a shiver.


    Is this really their leader? Was that not the female of their family? What is Bai Qingqing?


    "What about Bai Qingqing? Isn''t our female her? How did it become this? "


    Another young Mermaid asked stupidly, and after that he hid himself in the fish, lest he be hated by the females.


    "Bai Qingqing?" Chin raised her voice incredulously. "She''s here?"


    "You know her?" King answered no questions.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for her..." She took Vincent long ago. If she had green crystal, she would not have to go back to the sea.


    But when it came out that mermaid was going to suffer, Qin changed her mouth: "she is the partner of the leopard who was going to kill me just now. She also has a partner of the snake and the beast, who took me out of the sea."


    Gold suddenly clenched his fists. His hair was scattered in the water and he danced without waves.


    "Serpent? Is he here too? "


    The deep voice with cold air made Qin shudder for no reason. A chill rose from the bottom of his heart, and suddenly he felt that gold had become very strange.


    "Yes Yes, Bai Qingqing is here. He must be here, too. "


    "Send the piano back."


    As soon as Jin pushed the bubble, a mermaid came and caught the piano.


    Qin hurriedly asked, "where are you going?"


    "Kill the serpent." Jinsheng said coldly. After saying that, he turned around and walked away. At the same time, he took most of the people.


    "Kill Bai Qingqing as well."


    Looking at the back of Jin''s departure, Qin shouted.


    Gold''s back quickly became smaller and didn''t respond at all. Otherwise, if the piano used special sound waves, she would think that gold didn''t hear it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep sea, lanze swims towards the coast with a bubble filled with white Qingqing.


    "How long will it take?" Bai Qingqing hurried and looked around nervously. "I told you to stay closer to the coast, so far away."


    Lanze hid Bai Qingqing in a cave near the nest. When the sound of Qin came, they began to escape.


    "What if you cheat me?"


    Lanze is innocent. He doesn''t forget to swim when talking. He just pushes a bubble at a speed that''s nowhere.


    "Who knows if it''s true? If Qin knows I can help you, I won''t want to give it up in my life."


    "If you hadn''t brought me here, it wouldn''t have been like this. Now my partner has not been found, and I may be in danger of my own life. I am even more unjust than you! "


    Bai Qingqing crazily grabs her hair, and lanze suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing raised his head and took a breath.


    It''s full of mermaids. What''s more, Kim is here.


    Lanze guards Bai Qingqing behind him, looks at Jin and says, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Guess." Gold a wave of fish tail, blinked an eye again forward to string a big section, "here is the best Tibetan, I guess you dare not directly let Bai Qingqing leave."


    Lanze regretted, retreated and said, "do you really want to listen to Qin and kill Bai Qingqing?"


    "Give her to me!" That''s all Kim said, and then rushed.


    Blue Ze also holds the bubble and swims.

 Chapter 445

    Feeling a stream of water coming from behind, lanze knew that Jin was coming. He always knew that he was fast. He was surprised when he fought today.


    He can''t take Bai Qingqing with his speed. He will soon be attacked, too.


    These thoughts flashed in lanze''s mind for a moment. The reality was that the approaching danger made him instinctively turn around to fight back and push the bubble back.


    Two fish twined and fought together in an instant to open the fierce current.


    Bai Qingqing sat down in the bubble and looked down at the two fighting mermaids. Then he looked behind them. It was a school full of terror.


    Once bewitched by their beauty, Bai Qingqing only felt that they were frightfully cold, like the corpse falling into the sea in biochemical crisis.


    The fish noticed her and did not know who was carrying her head. There was a killing voice in the fish.


    "Chin said, let''s kill her!"


    The speed of the mermaid is fast. In the water, it''s like a firecracker. It comes to the edge of the bubble.


    Blue Ze action a meal, fish tail to gold body a clap to borrow force to turn around.


    Jin is also stunned. The fish are out of control.


    "Stop!"


    It''s Jin''s voice. There''s no female intervention for a long time. He''s used to the state of being ownerless. He doesn''t look back at the picture.


    Lanze ran after him immediately, but it was still late.


    In the female scream, the bubble burst.


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Under Jin''s order, the fish in the riot press the pause key. The mermaid stops swimming and stands in the sea.


    At the same time, some dark Canyon opened a pair of bright red eyes.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were wide open, and he lost his expression quickly. Under the strong water pressure, her nostrils and unconsciously open mouth rushed into the sea, and her internal organs seemed to be crushed.


    The second before losing consciousness, Bai Qingqing saw a black and red snake shadow in a trance.


    Is it a near death illusion? But I really want to see Curtis again


    As lanze swam towards baiqingqing, he took a mouthful of sea water with his nose and spit out a blue bubble, which slowly grew larger. The excess sea water was filtered out from behind his ears.


    Faster than him is Jin. Lanze is slow to blow bubbles. Before he can catch up with Bai Qingqing, he sees a golden bubble in the corner of his eye.


    The golden bubble breaks open, and the sea directly approaches Bai Qingqing, and soon covers her.


    "Gold?"


    Lanze looks back at Jin, and there is a half big bubble hanging on his lips.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes in horror, and a black and red snake shadow reflected in his eyes. Seeing the long face on the snake''s upper body, lanze''s expression was more like seeing a ghost.


    Jin also immediately felt the surging murderous spirit, just wanted to leave the place, behind a strong attack, Jin opened his mouth to spurt a mouthful of blood, his body flew away like garbage in the current.


    Lanze quickly dodged, avoiding the confrontation with snake shadow.


    The snake''s shadow flashed by, her tail curled up with the unconscious female, and she quickly went upstream.


    All this happened so fast that the snake shadow disappeared and the blood in the sea slowly dispersed.


    For a long time, the fish couldn''t come back to their senses. They looked up at the sea and lost their fear.


    Lanze shook his tail and looked at the fish around his eyes. He took the chance to escape.


    "Chief!"


    Jin choked and coughed twice, and raised his hand to show that he was OK.


    "What to do? What''s the origin of that snake? Is he the serpent that takes the female? "


    "It seems so." Gold spits out a piece of sea water with blood, and says positively, "prepare to fight. There is a fierce battle to fight."

 Chapter 446

    Bai Qingqing felt the strong light vaguely and groaned in a low voice.


    "Xiaobai......"


    "Well..." Curtis?


    In the ear hears the confused chaos sound, is like is passing through a water wall.


    Bai Qingqing painstakingly lifted the acid eyelids, and a vague figure appeared in the field of vision, with straight red hair.


    A happy heart, just want to talk, a mouth out of a big mouth salty water.


    "Great, you''re finally awake."


    Another golden head appeared in the field of vision. It was Parker.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker and red hair, which is really Curtis. She wanted to get up excitedly, and immediately fell into a cold but secure embrace.


    "Xiaobai, you wake up."


    Curtis''s smooth chin rubbed the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair, and his cold hand stroked Bai Qingqing''s back.


    Bai Qingqing struggled feebly in Curtis''s arms. Curtis immediately released her and looked at her face carefully.


    Bai Qingqing also looked at Curtis and blinked hard. Curtis''s face was clean and there was no animal pattern.


    "Your face How come there is no animal print? " Bai Qingqing screams. Is Curtis out of power?


    What''s more, Curtis and Parker''s voices are not right, and their voices are strange. Illusion? My head hurts.


    Curtis saw that Bai Qingqing was ok, and his heart was completely relieved. He calmly explained, "it''s a breakthrough."


    "Break through the beast with four stripes, the beast with five stripes?" Bai Qingqing''s mouth is so open that he can put a quail egg in it. "Then why don''t you have animal marks on your face?"


    Parker also lost his voice in shock, and then suddenly realized, "I''ve only heard that there are four or more stripes, but no one has seen them. There are no animal stripes on the four stripes."


    "Is that so?" Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis''s face and asked, "Curtis is a soft and white man. Such a clean face is more suitable for him.".


    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t seen him for a long time. After Bai Qingqing''s vision recovered, he was amazed by Curtis again. Even compared with the mermaid, Curtis has no color loss and even more charm.


    Once the radiance converged, there is a kind of return to nature.


    "Well." Curtis spits out a monosyllabic and gives them a positive answer.


    In Bai Qingqing''s ear, Curtis''s voice was very vague. Bai Qingqing shakes her head and covers her ears with her hands.


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable?" Curtis asked immediately.


    Bai Qingqing said, "I have water in my ears, which makes my brain AChE and my voice unclear."


    When she thought of the moment when she fell into the water, Bai Qingqing was still shivering. When the sea water covered her body, she felt that she was covered by death. Her mouth, nose and ears were like the water faucet was blocked. It was totally different from the river.


    The water pressure is really terrible. Fortunately, it was not too deep at that time. If she was in the dark sea, she would surely die.


    "I''ll show you." Curtis turned the head of Bai Qingqing, spit out the letter and pushed it into the ear canal.


    "No!" cried Bai Qingqing


    She struggled so hard that Curtis, unable to squeeze in, let her go.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing was free, he stood up with a broad vision. Then he found a mermaid spread not far away.


    Alva was there, too. When Bai Qingqing woke up, he flew away. Bai Qingqing''s snake and beast companion didn''t allow them to turn into human-shaped exposed reproductive organs. He didn''t want Bai Qingqing to run away as soon as he opened his eyes and saw that he was naked with farts and shares.

 Chapter 447

    "Bai Qingqing." Blue Ze calls a way, by Curtis cold eye sweep, reflexivity moved back a few.


    Bai Qingqing smiled at him and said in a loud voice, "thank you. Thanks a lot. How are the Mermaids?"


    "I dare not go back. You have to talk and be responsible for me," he said


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis spits out his message, looks at Bai Qingqing, and the end of the speech goes up: "responsible?"


    Bai Qingqing''s hands stirred with ten fingers, and said: "well Yes. "


    Curtis had a killer in his eye.


    Bai Qingqing felt very guilty, but he couldn''t help saying that, especially now Curtis is here.


    "Lanze, I will help you pursue a female you like."


    The mermaid on the grass opened his deep blue eyes, looked hurt on the bottom of his eyes, pointed to Bai Qingqing and said angrily, "you lied to me again!"


    "Except this time, when did I cheat you? Say you said me so many times, I have recited the accusation, I am not willing to cheat you once. "


    Bai Qingqing is serious. He thought it was fun to tease lanze. Seeing that lanze''s face was helpless, he immediately went back to the wall.


    "I will surely help you to be happy." Bai Qingqing swore: "the land females are very good. Although they are not as beautiful as Qin, there are only a few partners. You can accompany them every day."


    Lanze yearns for Bai Qingqing''s saying "accompany your partner every day", but he has met a land female, which he is not interested in at all.


    "No uglier than you."


    Blue Ze put forward the only request, "or I will die on you."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter dangerously.


    Lanze immediately closed his mouth and moved the fish''s tail to the side.


    When Parker saw that Bai Qingqing was ok, he sat by and licked the wound. Bai Qingqing''s eyes were still blurry just now, and now he finally found his wound.


    When he asked why, he knew that Parker had ambushed the ape king. Later, he was chased to the shore by a group of mermaids. Reluctant to be too far from the coast, he climbed up the tree. After Curtis came, the whole group escaped.


    "You don''t want to be killed. You dare to provoke such a powerful character as ape king."


    Bai Qingqing was so scared that she came to him to check his injury. The skin and flesh outside made her feel sad.


    "If you can solve the piano on shore, you won''t be in danger."


    Parker''s tone was not regretful, which made Bai Qingqing both moved and angry.


    "It''s important to protect your life! Your success rate is too low. "


    Parker smiled and took Bai Qingqing''s hand. "Let''s go to peacock family to pick up the babies. They haven''t eaten for a long time. They must be hungry and crying."


    "You haven''t found a female leopard for them yet?"


    "I don''t have time."


    He wished he had hidden the child in the cave. In fact, if it wasn''t for Alva, he would have done it.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that he hammered Parker with his soft fist.


    "Cubs?"


    Curtis asked in a low voice.


    Against the sunlight, a long shadow cast beside Bai Qingqing, who was a little nervous.


    Nodding, Bai Qingqing said, "yes, I have a litter of leopard cubs. It''s more than half a month old."


    The shadow continued to move forward, higher than the shadow of Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis put his arm around Bai Qingqing and said, "it''s good. Take me to have a look."


    Bai Qingqing relaxed and looked up at him: "HMM."

 Chapter 448

    The big banyan trees of peacock nationality are shaded from the sun, because there are few plants, the light is very bright, and the sunlight is just right.


    Now it''s the rainy season, and the peacock females are also in the peak period of hair love. There are peacocks everywhere in Kaiping. The smell of love and reproduction is faintly floating in the air.


    Three leopard cubs are playing in the clean land. They see their mother and come like wild horses.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    "They''re like leopards," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing flicks the spring legs, signals Curtis to put himself down, and then squats down to meet them.


    "Baby, miss your mother?"


    "Ouch ~" the leopard cub replied.


    The older brother and the second brother rubbed their mother''s arms. The third brother ran slowly, but he didn''t climb on his mother''s hand, so he had to rub his mother''s calves with his back, which was also called "whine and whine".


    Curtis took the third man''s back neck fur in one hand and said, "it''s them?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis and nods happily.


    Curtis looked at Parker and said, "yes, it''s very strong."


    Parker immediately raised a big smile and said proudly, "that''s, this is my baby."


    Lanze, who followed them all the way, finally came late. Seeing the river, he saw the light in his eyes, and a fish tail fell in.


    I didn''t expect that the river was too shallow, and lanze''s heavy body was directly patted on the riverbed, which made the water turbid, and his breath was blocked, and the gills were filled with mud.


    Curtis looked around and said, "it''s a good place."


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing curled his mouth and said, "but I don''t like it. Let''s go."


    "Darling, stay here for a while."


    "Well?"


    Curtis''s mouth was in a light arc, with no cold in his eyes. "I''m going to deal with something, and I''ll be back soon."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s time to settle my grudge with the mermaid."


    Curtis gently rubbed his white head and swam towards the sea.


    Bai Qingqing looks at his back in a daze, and lanze also emerges from the turbid water.


    "What is he going to do?" Bai Qingqing asked Parker blankly.


    Parker replied: "I just told Curtis everything. The mermaid family knew that Curtis stole the piano and would not give up. Curtis had to solve the problem."


    Lanze didn''t think so. Seeing Curtis''s rage in the sea, he felt that Curtis''s solution was to vent his anger.


    He was angry that the mermaid family hurt Bai Qingqing.


    "Lanze?" Bai Qingqing looks at him anxiously.


    Lanze smiled and looked melancholy, but if he lost his look, "since I chose to help you with the help of the females in the betrayal clan, I have already separated from them, and they have nothing to do with me any more."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what to say. The cubs began to beg for food. Bai Qingqing went to a bush and pulled down his clothes to feed them.


    Parker stood beside Bai Qingqing, keeping her eyes out of the way and watching.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sea, bubbles are surging, blood dancing silk is generally floating in the water, dyed this sea area red.


    Before, Bai Qingqing felt like a zombie School of fish. At this time, it''s really a corpse, but it won''t move.


    In the corpse sea, a golden mermaid is injured and flees. Countless mermaids cover for him, and finally escape the attack range of the God of death in the sea.


    For the safety of Qin, the nest changed its position. Jin swam into the temporary nest and immediately blew out a bubble.

 Chapter 449

    This time, there was a faint blood in the golden bubble.


    Qin said in horror, "Jin? Who hurt you like this? "


    "Follow me."


    Kim took chin by the hand and shoved her into the bubble. She was rude.


    Qin rubbed his aching wrist, sat in the bubble and looked around. He said nervously, "other mermaids have attacked us?"


    "No."


    "What''s going on?"


    Golden brain sea emerged all over the sea of corpses, sad heart, do not want to talk. If it wasn''t for Qin''s return, if it wasn''t for the sake of racial continuity, he wanted to fight to death.


    They were a group of people who died on the day Qin disappeared. The peace of the past decade is like lingering.


    "What''s going on? You say! " Qin asked irresistibly, with an aggressive attitude.


    "It''s him." Kim was forced to spit out a phrase.


    "Who?"


    "You said the serpent."


    Qin Dengshi was stunned. After a while, he shook his head like a wandering God: "it''s impossible He''s just one, you have so many... "


    In her mind, gold is the most powerful. Curtis is good in all aspects, but it is far from gold. Curtis is not warm, so she did not hesitate to give him up.


    Is Curtis so good? Powerful enough to destroy your entire race!


    A catastrophe dyed the sea light red. The number of hundreds of thousands of mermaids left is only one hundred. It''s not how powerful they are, but they survive in the slit of corpse sea.


    Kim led the few remaining mermaids out of the sea.


    "This time, even our freshmen."


    Gold face to the piano in the bubble, gold eyes actually have the luster called "Hope".


    "When you come back, we can redevelop the scale. The core members of our family are still there. They are looking for you in the mainland. When they come back, we will start to find a new territory."


    Qin lifts up her long hair and sweeps the mermaid''s eyes, which are disgusted.


    This is far from the scale when she left. How many years will it take to develop? I really want to change my ethnic group.


    "No, I have a companion on shore. I can''t leave him." Chin said suddenly.


    Gold looked at the piano, the hope in his eyes was quickly shattered, and his face returned to a cold silence Don''t leave us alone. "


    Qin''s face shows a rare sense of shame, and pastes gold palm across the film.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t come back to you earlier. I won''t leave you in the future. My partner is very smart. He can help us. "


    ¡­¡­


    The cubs filled their stomachs and slept on their mother''s legs. Bai Qingqing is waiting by the river, with a pine ball beside her. Parker is peeling it for her.


    Lanze''s appearance has attracted the attention of many females, who are either peeping at it or looking at it openly, with amazing eyes.


    Although they live by the sea, they haven''t seen the neighboring race because of their special status.


    Bai Qingqing is eating pine nuts one by one. There is a familiar female voice behind her.


    "Bai Qingqing, who are they?" Bella''s words are to Bai Qingqing, but his eyes are on lanze and Parker.


    Parker''s face is not so gorgeous, but he is sunny, full of wild vitality between mature and green, and charming.


    This is what peacock males don''t have.


    But when she saw the leopard cubs, Bella''s interest in Parker disappeared, and her attention was all on the mermaid.


    Bai Qingqing looks back at her and then at Alva, who is standing beside her. The meaning of his eyes is: do you care about your people?

 Chapter 450

    Alva immediately said to Bella, "it''s none of your business here. Go back to the tree."


    "You mind me."


    Bella is not angry with Alva now. She looks up her flat chin and says, "I was in love the other day. I was choosing my first mate. I don''t know who would like to marry me."


    "Poop poop" a flutter of wings came, and there was a long row of peacocks standing behind Bella. There were about ten peacocks at a glance.


    As soon as they land on the ground, they rush to open the screen and form a bright barrier on the road.


    After all, it''s the most beautiful female in the family, and the most males pursue her.


    Bai Qingqing said "wow ~" softly. Before leaving, I could see such a scene. It''s worth it.


    Alva fart - twist, such a picture he is familiar with, because he used to be one of the protagonists who loved to show in Bella.


    But now, fart is bald. It''s estimated that as soon as the screen is opened, let alone Bai Qingqing, he can''t even be seen by the lowest female of the tribe.


    The males surged for Bela''s undercurrent, spreading their wings and tails wider and even pressing each other.


    Bella only glanced at them at will, and her eyes fell on blue Ze in the water.


    "The male in the water, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Bella asked confidently, but at the end of the conversation, she felt that the whole atmosphere was not right, even the males who pursued themselves became strange.


    She is just less than Bai Qingqing. Can''t she claim to be beautiful?


    Bella doesn''t know, but the male does. The mermaid are extremely picky. They refuse to send females to their homes. They are proud to say that they have the most beautiful females in the world.


    Even Bai Qingqing didn''t call herself the most beautiful. The beauty of the female is unimaginable.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the blue eyes, saw his face swallowed the fly''s expression, simply could not bear to see again.


    "Huh, you?" Blue Ze disdains to swing the tail of the fish, and is too lazy to look at the ugly eight monsters on the shore.


    "I wouldn''t be so casual if I didn''t have a female all my life."


    Bella froze, then became angry: "you nonsense! I am the most beautiful female recognized by our tribe! "


    Lanze said without surprise, "you are also better than the females that are sent to us on land every time. I think those females are unwanted. It turns out that you are the most beautiful of all. I misunderstood those races."


    After that, lanze shook his head with guilt.


    Bella was so angry that her chest heaved violently. Where had she been so humiliated? Even the ugliest female of the tribe will not be treated like this by the male!


    Bella''s face was red, and she felt helpless. She stamped off.


    Peacocks are walking with heavy steps, keeping the posture of opening screen, "dada Da" to catch up.


    The river was suddenly clear.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh and began to worry.


    Lanze is so picky. When did he get married? Who do you marry? Do you have a daughter for him?


    No, I can''t. In case my daughter gives birth to a fish family in the future, they will make friends with their offspring!


    "Xiaobai"


    Curtis''s voice changed back to Bai Qingqing''s excursion. Bai Qingqing hurriedly stood up with the child in his arms. He looked up and down at rock Curtis first, and sighed with relief when he saw that he was not hurt.


    "You''re back?"


    Curtis swung a snake''s tail and came to baiqingqing, holding a large salt brick in his hand.


    "I took some salt by the way. It''s been a long time. Let''s go."


    "Where to?" Parker asked immediately.


    Curtis looked into the distance and said, "a comfortable place."

 Chapter 451

    Curtis didn''t mention anything about the mermaid family. Seeing his evil spirit, he knew there was no good. Because of lanze, Bai Qingqing didn''t ask.


    "Where are you going? Do you want to leave the end of the sea? "


    Alva was in a hurry, hurried to a group of people, said to look at the tribe, looked struggling, suddenly took a breath, said: "I also go, I want to follow you."


    Bai Qingqing''s "ah" voice was heard. Before she could refuse, Curtis solved it for her.


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing and looked at Alva. His voice was as cold as ice: "I hate flying."


    Alva''s heart tightened, and the snake beast''s eyes just now were definitely killing.


    Why are the followers of Bai Qingqing so exclusive? Even Moore can''t be Bai Qingqing''s partner, and he has no hope.


    Alva didn''t say anything more. He just waited for a group of people to leave and secretly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Bai Qingqing kept pulling out his ears and finally got all the water out. The world in the ear is clear, but the ear canal is still slightly painful.


    "Ah, I''m so thirsty!"


    There was a crash in the back. Lanze was surrounded by an animal skin skirt and hugged a young tree cow.


    "You''ve been drinking water five times." Parker looked back impatiently at the mermaid.


    "I''m thirsty for fish."


    Parker added, "land is not for you. Go back to your ocean."


    "No, I have to find a female." Lanze shook his head like a rattle.


    Their conversation awoke the cubs, and meow meow meow.


    Bai Qingqing said, "I''m going to eat, too. I''d better find a river to have a rest."


    Blue Ze''s eyes burst.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing in his eyes and arms. "Didn''t he just eat it? You didn''t eat that much before. "


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red, and motioned Curtis to look at the cubs. In a low voice, he said, "I have to raise them."


    Curtis looked at the cubs for a moment, his eyes puzzled, but he changed direction.


    When he arrived at the river, lanze fell into the water with a "bang" and came up after a while. His eyes were full of energy, and he said with great ambition: "I will stay in the water all my life! No more! "


    Bai Qingqing chuckled a few times.


    Parker took the initiative to hunt, and the cubs showed great curiosity to the new member Curtis, staring at the watery yellow eyes.


    The newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They are not snake beasts that have inherited memories. They have an instinctive fear of their father. I didn''t find the danger, so I came to Curtis.


    Curtis has never been approached by creatures, and his behavior is novel.


    Such a delicate little thing is most suitable for dessert.


    Curtis vomited, realized what he thought, and quickly put down his appetite.


    "Come here, baby." Bai Qingqing is sitting in a cluster of half human tall grass. She can''t see her body from the outside.


    "Meow ~"


    leopard is curious. The eldest and the second don''t know what Curtis is. They are reluctant to leave.


    The third person who eats "leftovers" all year round has a chance. He secretly raises his paw and walks to baiqingqing step by step.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the eye lake, saw that it was not easy to see his body there, pulled down his skirt, and urged: "hurry up."


    "Meow ~"


    the eldest and the second turned to look at the direction of their mother, saw that the third was already going there, and the new members suddenly stopped looking, and turned around and came running.


    As soon as the old man had a strong back, he ran and plunged into his mother''s arms.

 Chapter 452

    Bai Qingqing looks funny, and gives him the biggest chest. The third man held the fragrant food, and then his heart came down.


    Finally, I was the first one to eat. The fresh mother is delicious.


    The old man''s throat kept making a swallowing sound of "Gulu Gulu". Bai Qingqing was hungry.


    The eldest one is the second one. This time, the second one is left below, howling loudly.


    Curtis saw that Bai Qingqing was bitten. First, he was angry and came immediately. He raised the second one who was blocking the way.


    The second one is not afraid of it. He shouts and looks at his mother''s occupied body. He is sad and continues to howl.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch ~" his bare teeth were exposed in the wail, and Curtis released his hands in fear.


    It turns out that Xiaobai has no teeth, so it''s no wonder Xiaobai was bitten.


    The second one fell on the ground with luxuriant weeds. His chubby body sprang up, bumped his head into Bai Qingqing''s legs, raised his front foot and tried to climb on her.


    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing looked up at him puzzledly. "What''s the matter?"


    Curtis stared at Bai Qingqing''s mouth and poked it with his hand.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red and gave him a half shy and half angry look.


    "What are you doing?" Curtis asked.


    "You don''t know? I''m giving them Hello - milk. " Bai Qingqing is incredible. "Don''t you have a heritage?"


    How and Mermaid are the same, see her lactation, with see the sky big strange same?


    Curtis''s face flashed over, and he sat down beside Bai Qingqing. "We are all independent females, and we are not interested in other races, but my descendants will have a heritage in this respect in the future."


    Bai Qingqing was frozen and passed by silently. She didn''t want to be a popular science textbook for future generations.


    Although the third child is the smallest, he is often in a food crisis, but he is the biggest in the three. In a moment, he will suck Bai Qingqing''s chest flat and round his belly.


    Curtis poked Bai Qingqing''s chest, his voice was cold and shocked: "this side is small."


    Bai Qingqing''s face has turned red into an apple. His voice choked in his throat and said, "it will come back!"


    "What''s small?" Not far away came the sound of blue Ze.


    "You swim your swim!" Bai Qingqing almost became angry and turned to Curtis with her back.


    Blue Ze looks at that clump of grass in wonder, wants to see, the body just one leaves the water package, immediately has no will of sink deeper.


    Let the bubble melt him, and he will not go ashore!


    Curtis people are tall and long. They hold Bai Qingqing directly from the rear. They can see the scenery clearly in front of Bai Qingqing''s chest as soon as they bow.


    The third man was full, relaxed his mouth and licked his mouth.


    The plump side of the chest was almost eaten up by it, so when it was released, it did not spray milk, but naturally spilled out a few drops.


    Bai Qingqing was also surprised. Is the third in love the biggest eater?


    Curtis stared at Bai Qingqing''s chest in surprise and wiped the drop of milk with his fingers.


    "Not before." Curtis was surprised. Just now, he found something wrong with Xiaobai. That place only stands when Xiaobai is in love. Today, it is in this state.


    Bai Qingqing''s body trembled because of the different touch with her cub. She picked up the place where the second one was shy.


    "I''ve had children. I''ve fed them. It''s all like this." Bai Qingqing explained with shame.


    Curtis nodded knowingly.

 Chapter 453

    The second one finally ate it and gave a satisfying "hum and haw" in his mouth. Soon found that the amount of food is not very enough, and loose, arch the other side of the boss.


    The eldest brother didn''t let go and clapped it back with his paws.


    The second one grabs his mother with his claws, whimpers, eats his own and bumps his mother''s chest from time to time.


    Their strength is not small. Bai Qingqing''s body shakes when she is hit. So she bumps Curtis from time to time. Bai Qingqing is embarrassed.


    The second claw is also very sharp. Bai Qingqing feels it painfully, and looks down. It''s all broken.


    Curtis touched the red mark on Bai Qingqing''s chest, and his eyes were immediately cold. The cubs seem to feel something, and their movements are much softer.


    "It''s OK. There''s little milk today. It''s not like that." Bai Qingqing excused the children.


    Curtis snorted.


    Lanze was full of water, lying on the other side of the bank to steal a long way to see Curtis.


    "Hello, serpent, you are alive Or dead? "


    Bai Qingqing hid in Curtis''s arms and replied angrily, "how can I speak? You''re the one who died. "


    "I saw him in the grave before, and they were all stones." Lanze doesn''t believe in the air tunnel, and then he retreats a little bit more to guard against the snake and beast.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t make a sound. He looked at Curtis doubtfully.


    Curtis said: "the eagles want to kill you. I''ve killed them all. When the battle is over, I feel like I''m going to break through. When the mountain loses fire again, I hide myself in the resin and become a stone when I''m dry."


    Fire in the mountains is a common thing, and the passing on and memory of wandering snake and beast are naturally indispensable means to protect their lives.


    It''s just that the breakthrough of snakes is time-consuming, and Curtis is also stared at by the eagles, so he uses the resin of the big head tree to wrap himself and avoid the sight of the eagles.


    The resin of big head tree can''t burn and can resist high temperature, otherwise it won''t be a life-saving means. It''s just that snakes are afraid of heat. It''s necessary to suffer.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of the scorched shrubbery mountain. He felt a sharp pain and raised his hand to hold Curtis''s big hand around his waist.


    "I know that Moore set the fire..." Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to ask too much, so he skipped the section: "what happened later?"


    "It was very smooth originally. I had made a breakthrough and was resting. I didn''t expect to suddenly go to a cold environment and fall asleep by accident."


    Curtis''s tone was calm in the first half, but he felt sorry in the back, and his chin rubbed against Bai Qingqing''s head.


    "I didn''t think about it well enough to find you in time. There won''t be another time."


    Bai Qingqing imagined such a picture. Her voice was like a wad of cotton. She grabbed Curtis''s hand and tried to whiten her knuckles.


    Lanze is also in the water. Snakes are also a species afraid of heat. Even if they hide in stones, they will be very hot, right?


    Indeed, it is worthy of the rank above the beast with four stripes. His fear lies not only in his fighting ability, but also in his tenacity and endurance.


    "I''m glad you''re OK. I''m sorry Bai Qingqing said in a hoarse voice, if it had not been for her, Curtis would not have suffered such a crime.


    Curtis said that the cold environment is the deep sea bottom. It''s really cold below. It can make Curtis sleep. The depth must be deeper than she went.


    Curtis turned his hand back and took Bai Qingqing''s hand, spit out the letter and licked her face.


    "Don''t cry, don''t feel bad, it was very hot at first, then there was a cool feeling to wrap me up, there was no discomfort."


    Curtis rubbed his white hand against his belly, and his bright red lips made a smile.

 Chapter 454

    "You saved me. On the mountain, so is the sea. "


    Bai Qingqing is stunned. He put his feet in the water. Can he help Curtis on the other side?


    But how did she save Curtis at the bottom of the sea?


    "Why do you say that?" Bai Qingqing asked, suddenly thinking of something, pouted uncertainly, and said, "by the way, I seemed to see you before I fell into a coma. Did I have a daze? You''re not coming that fast. "


    "You''re right. That''s what I want to tell you."


    Curtis broke Bai Qingqing''s head, looked at her, and said solemnly: "I''ve broken through, this is the protection I can give you now, and I can come to you in an instant. I will never put you in danger again. "


    Bai Qingqing opens her eyes wide.


    Shit, Curtis, do you want to be so rebellious?


    Call Curtis any time. She just wants to kill herself.


    Curtis suddenly murmured in chagrin, "I should have broken through earlier if I had known that."


    "Bang" a dull sound, I don''t know when Parker came back, left the prey on the river.


    Bai Qingqing looks out. The children are almost full. She pulls the leopard cub away and climbs out in full clothes.


    "I''m back." Bai Qingqing looks at Parker''s expression. "What''s the matter?"


    Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing and said in a muffled voice, "I want to protect you as well."


    "You are still young, you will be more powerful in the future." Bai Qingqing is encouraged.


    Parker had a lot of comfort in his heart and worked very well.


    Blue Ze, who didn''t leave animal mark on the female, ha ha twice and pulled a grass molar.


    No wonder Bai Qingqing doesn''t accept him. It must be because he can''t protect her at any time.


    This kind of ethnic gap makes fish helpless. The


    pups were full of food, and they were lying on the grass with their belly open.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was softened by their sprouting. She poked them in the belly with her fingers.


    When the leopard is poked, "meow" makes a soft cry, and then it doesn''t respond. It goes to sleep as soon as it closes its eyes.


    "Poof! It can all fall asleep. " Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. When he was teased by them, his depression disappeared.


    Curtis also softened his expression. Hearing the fire, he suddenly realized that this was Parker''s cub. His face was black again.


    "Xiaobai, next time you''re in love, we''ll have another one." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing''s face is red, and he looks at lanze.


    There''s an outsider. It''s a shame to say that.


    Paxton was alert, and his eyes were fixed on them.


    "And the snake? They haven''t grown up yet. What else do they have? " Bai Qingqing said with a red face. Vincent didn''t come either. Is he taking care of the snake?


    "Lost." Curtis said lightly.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes glared. It''s about the child. She was brave enough to pick up a branch and smash it at Curtis: "how can you do this! I haven''t seen them for the last time. They must be sad. "


    Curtis was not upset either. He reached for the branch and said, "they are very big. You like us to have another nest."


    Can''t let Xiaobai''s attention be robbed by Parker''s cubs.


    Curtis suddenly regretted that he would hide the young snake. Now he can find it directly.


    Bai Qingqing''s conclusion is that Curtis can''t even say that she likes young snakes.


    "Let''s wait until we settle down."


    Parker breathed a sigh of relief, and Curtis had no objection.


    It''s been a little over half of the rainy season, and it''s a bit cold.

 Chapter 455

    Bai Qingqing went to the fire and asked, "what about Vincent? When did he leave you? "


    Parker lowered his head modestly and said, "I lost him on the road. I don''t know where he went."


    "All right." Bai Qingdun, in such a society, there is almost no possibility of goodbye.


    "Leave me and he will have the chance to meet other females."


    Parker laughs and sits beside Bai Qingqing. "We''ll be three later."


    "Well."


    After a while, the food ripened and the fragrance drifted in the forest.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they went on their way again. At Bai Qingqing''s insistence, this time they walked along the river, and lanze got great convenience.


    The consequence of going up the current is that the water is less and less, and the river is obviously narrowed and shallower. If you go up, you may reach the origin of the river.


    Just about to change direction, suddenly there was a strong wind in the forest, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    "It''s going to rain soon."


    Parker said, throwing the cub to Curtis, looking around in animal form, finding a natural cave and bringing Bai Qingqing in.


    It didn''t take long for them to get into the hole when the rain began to pour down.


    Curtis went to look for firewood in the rain. He saw a small lake nearby. The water was clear. When he came back, he said to Bai Qingqing, "we live here."


    "Here?"


    Bai Qingqing looked out. "There are no tribes here. We have to introduce females to lanze."


    Lanze lies outside the cave and receives the rain water. He has no hope for the land females. He immediately waves his hand when he hears the words: "I think it''s very good here. If you can''t find the females, you will be my females."


    Bai Qingqing glares at lanze. Curtis flicks his tail and directly pulls the fish away. The rainstorm fails to cover up the falling sound.


    Parker gloated. It''s not too good for someone to share the taste of being drawn.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly looked out. Seeing lanze getting up, he was relieved and gave Curtis a reproachful look.


    "Why do you even fight him? It''s impossible for me and him. "


    Curtis said coldly, "I''ll die if I miss you. I go hunting. "


    With that, Curtiss swam out as a beast. Passing by lanze, lanze hurriedly climbed to the side.


    After he left, Bai Qingqing said to lanze apologetically, "come here, you are not easy to deal with the beasts on the land."


    Lanze naturally knew that, otherwise, the mermaid would not use salt to exchange land food for other orcs. He obediently crawled and sat on the edge of the cave to get wet.


    The cave is long and winding inside, and the cubs start to explore new places. Bai Qingqing can''t find the leopard shadow without looking at them for a while.


    "Whelp?" Bai Qingqing went inside and worried, "is there any danger in such a dark place?"


    "I just checked. There are no beasts." Parker pulls Bai Qingqing back to the fire. "Your hands are so cold. Sit still."


    Bai Qingqing called the cubs twice again and got several responses. He reluctantly settled down.


    There was a faint cry in the rain. Bai Qingqing didn''t hear it, but Parker immediately put up his ears and looked out.


    In rainstorm weather, animals will find shelter. This cave is so obvious that other creatures will visit it. The natural cave cave is a place where weak meat and strong food often occur.


    "Poop poop" several times, a green bird that was drenched in the rain came and landed behind a tree in front of the cave, its wings folded up, and a head stuck out from behind the trunk.

 Chapter 456

    "Several orcs are coming this way."


    "Alva!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, "Why are you here?"


    Alva showed a brilliant smile to Bai Qingqing: "I followed secretly, and the tribe handed over to my father again."


    "You!" Bai Qingqing is too lazy to talk about him.


    Parker didn''t have the heart to teach Alva at this time. He went out of the cave and said to Bai Qingqing without looking back: "you go to the bottom to hide. Look at the cubs. Don''t let them run around."


    Bai Qingqing felt Parker''s vigilance and was nervous. She nodded, "OK."


    "Miaowu ~"


    as soon as he walked in, Bai Qingqing was hanged with two legs of a little leopard, and several marks were scratched on his legs.


    "Shh ~ don''t make a noise." Bai Qingqing hugs them. In order to make sure they are quiet, she pulls down her skirt and feeds them milk. The third one who hasn''t eaten feeds a finger and perfunctory.


    The third is used to it. He didn''t cry. He bit his mother''s fingers and played.


    Lanze didn''t hear anything. He crawled forward and looked around.


    Before long, there were a few indistinct animal shadows in the rain curtain, and the sound of crying came from that side.


    That''s the cry of the female. Look carefully, one of the tigers seems to have a small female on its back.


    Parker frowned, untied the hide and made a leopard.


    Why do women cry? So heavy rain so let the female rain?


    How insane! They are vagabonds, aren''t they?


    No, stray animals are all acting alone, but there are five animals there.


    Apparently, the orcs there also found Parker and lanze in the cave. They had a good time.


    "Roar!"


    Parker gave a warning howl at the right time.


    The five animals looked at each other, and they came running without fear.


    At the same time, Parker and lanze realized that they are not good at coming.


    Before they offended, Parker rushed out first. Lanze looked inside the cave and chose to stay where he was.


    "Roar!"


    The five orcs roared in unison. Their faces were ferocious and cruel.


    From his own experience, Parker concluded that the five beasts were all at the level of the trivet.


    The beast of three stripes is a rare strongman in beast city. They even met the team of beast of three stripes outside. I don''t know if it''s bad luck or if they met a stronger settlement than beast city.


    Curtis is coming back.


    Parker didn''t have the guts to think of it. He jumped fearlessly at the tiger beast carrying the female, hoping to save her by the way.


    When the tiger''s back shook, he jumped to park, and the two animals began to struggle.


    The female fell to the ground and screamed. Her hands and feet were tightly bound by vines that were not much thinner than her arms.


    Then another fox beast joined the battle.


    Lanze immediately saw that it was not good for Parker to deal with one, and he was reluctant to deal with two. But there are three more.


    The other three animals didn''t help, obviously they didn''t pay attention to this leopard. One of the animals grabbed the female''s hands and dragged her to the cave. The female immediately shouted more harshly.


    Bai Qingqing hugged the cub and asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    LAN Ze looks back at Bai Qingqing and says to Alva beside him, "take Bai Qingqing to the air."


    Alva said: "I can''t fly in this heavy rain. I''m not an eagle."


    Before, he was able to fly in the rain, which was his strong advantage, but not after his feathers fell.


    The other three animals are two wolves and one bear. Hearing the female voice in the cave, they suddenly burst into the cave with excited light in their eyes.

 Chapter 457

    Lanze''s hands are clawed and his tusks are cracked for battle. Parker found out their intention, and with his nimble skill, he got out in a flash, roared and rushed to the cave.


    Bai Qingqing sticks to the bottom of the grottoes, looks at the blue Ze standing in the mouth of the cave and holds his breath.


    Only a few shadows flashed outside, and lanze''s figure was blurry in an instant. With a bang, a new animal shadow flew out in one direction.


    So fast!


    The mermaid is a sea creature. It is used to moving under the resistance of water. When it is in the air, it can swing its claw several times faster than that in the sea, and it has more powerful force.


    When the three beasts came, lanze chose the wolf beast on the left as the target, and his claws went straight to its neck. The wolf and beast flew out, spurting a blood column out of their necks, and could not get up again.


    It''s just that the footwall of the landed Mermaid can''t keep up and can''t move flexibly. In the next moment, the bear claps it with one hand, and lanze stops it with the other hand. Then it flies like a kite, smashes heavily on the grottoes and falls to the ground.


    "Blue Ze!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    Faster than her is the wolf beast. As soon as lanze''s body lands, the wolf beast rushes to his side and opens its mouth to bite.


    "No!" Bai Qingqing left the child and rushed over.


    The voice of the female makes the wolf and beast stupefied, but it really stops.


    Blue Ze mouth corner overflows a trace of blood, where does blue eye have to fear color? It''s all about killing.


    I don''t know when my legs turned into fish tail. I took advantage of the chance that the wolf and the beast took care of it and beat it to fly with a flick of the tail.


    The claw is only a sharp weapon, and the tail is a more powerful weapon for the mermaid. The tail fin is as sharp as a knife edge, which cuts several bloodstains on the wolf''s body.


    Parker also rushed, jumped on the bear''s back, and bit him in the back of the neck.


    The bear is thick skinned. It shakes its head and looses the leopard.


    The tiger beast and the fox beast followed closely. Parker dodged the deadly attack from the rear, ran quickly to Bai Qingqing''s side, and turned to confront the orcs outside.


    When five beasts died and one was slightly injured, four beasts came side by side, blocking the exit of the grottoes.


    In this case, Parker''s side is still very unpleasant. And they have females and cubs to look after.


    The four beasts looked at the pure and clear appearance, and their eyes flashed with astonishing colors at the same time. Then they came together with undisguised greed.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing shrieked and retreated to the bottom of the cave, swallowed his saliva and kicked the cubs behind him with his feet.


    In the grottoes, there was a fierce roar.


    In the narrow space, Parker could not exert any more flexibility, and the two wolves stopped him.


    Lanze is defeated by the bear and the tiger in an instant. He is beaten by the bear''s paw again, and follows the tiger.


    "Don''t kill him!" Bai Qingqing ran up without thinking. She was closer to lanze and rushed to him in front of the tiger beast.


    Bai Qingqing is not a noble self sacrifice, but does not believe that they will kill a female.


    Sure enough, the tiger didn''t bite off.


    The tiger beast paused. He saw the picture of the wolf beast being attacked. He didn''t relax his vigilance. He grabbed Bai Qingqing''s arm and took her to one side.


    "Ah!"


    Under the pressure of fear, Bai Qingqing can''t help screaming. Her arm is bitten by the hot mouth. She can feel the sharp teeth in it. The pain from the skin seems to be broken.


    Paxton was in such a mess that he was bitten on the waist.

 Chapter 458

    Parker''s quick reaction was to go out of the wolf''s mouth, reduce the bite as much as possible, and then rush to the tiger.


    There was a tacit pause in the battle. There were several gasps of wild animals in the grottoes, and a female''s vainglorious breath.


    "Miaowu ~"


    the cheetahs did not know how to be fearless, and they all walked to the white Qingqing feet, begging for their milk.


    Bai Qingqing''s arm was still in the tiger''s mouth, and he said with pain, "don''t you just want a female? I''ll follow you, please don''t kill them! "


    I don''t know if it''s Bai Qingqing''s illusion. After saying this, she felt that the eyes of the four beasts were not right. They all stared at her, which was hard to describe.


    But to be sure, it''s a good omen, and maybe they''ll agree.


    "Googoogoo --" the peacock crowed outside, and then the light in the grottoes dimmed.


    Several animals immediately looked out, a huge snake shadow eyes of all animals.


    With the light on his back, he could only see a pair of crimson snake pupils soaked in blood, which were full of the ominous air of peace before his death.


    "Hiss ~" the snake and beast spit out the letter, which suddenly became more ominous.


    The tiger animals are immediately creepy, unable to see each other''s animal patterns, which makes their hearts bottomless.


    Bai Qingqing tears down and looks at the snake beast for help: "Curtis..."


    The tiger beast let go of Bai Qingqing and looked at his companions. They attacked the snake beast at the same time tacitly.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss ~"


    the battle is imminent, and there is no suspense at the end. The death of the four beasts is the end.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look over there. As early as the tiger released her, she fell and sat on the ground, holding the cubs with their backs to the outside, with tears hanging on her face. She couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Parker went to Bai Qingqing and squatted down. He picked up her injured arm and licked it. There was a big one and a small two pairs of blood holes.


    "Hiss ~" Bai Qingqing took a breath, "it hurts."


    Then seeing Parker''s deeper waist injury, Bai Qingqing was too delicate to get up. He pushed and pushed Parker and said, "deal with your injury first."


    "I''m a male. It doesn''t matter if I hurt you. Your injury is serious." Parker looked like he was about to cry. He carefully held Bai Qingqing''s arm. "God, you won''t die."


    Bai Qingqing can''t laugh or cry, "care about yourself."


    Curtis disposed of the body, and when he entered the grotto, he glanced at the peacock with a cold eye. Alva immediately flapped his wet wings and ran away.


    Curtis came over, picked up Bai Qingqing''s arm and looked at it. He frowned fiercely: "what''s the matter?"


    "We don''t know. All of a sudden, the orcs came." Bai Qingqing thought of the dangerous situation just now and said with lingering fear.


    Parker looked out and stood up. "I''ll see what happened to that female."


    "Yes, go." Bai Qingqing asked Curtis, "don''t you see a female?"


    "No attention." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing: "Er......" I shouldn''t have asked him.


    Bai Qingqing asked lanze about his injury again. He didn''t have any injuries, but he had a few bruises on his body and vomited some blood. His internal organs must have been damaged.


    "Ah! Ah -- "


    the female''s shrill cry came from the outside. Bai Qingqing looked out at the frightened bird. It turned out that Parker had come back with the female on his shoulder, and his heart suddenly fell back to its original place.


    As Parker approached, Bai Qingqing''s eyes widened, his eyelashes were wet with tears, and his eyes were like frightened fawn''s.

 Chapter 459

    Curtis, who had been looking at Bai Qingqing, felt a pain in his heart. He put his arm around her. "It seems that Parker can only hunt in the future."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t reply. He looked at Parker''s female and covered her mouth.


    She was naked without a piece of normal skin. It was bruised. What''s more, there were several kinds of animal bite marks on all parts of her body, many of which broke the skin.


    It''s like a ragdoll after a fight in a herd.


    Aware of the struggle, the female suddenly stopped moving, curled up and trembled violently.


    Parker glanced at Bai Qingqing, turned his head and pulled the cane from her hands and feet. Her skin there was bruised and covered with old scars, with accumulated purple scars, which looked terrible.


    Bai Qingqing feels that he is wrong. If Curtis doesn''t come, the males won''t let them go.


    Even in the modern society, the female will be so abused. In this animal world, where the female is rare, it is even worse.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Bai Qingqing squats down beside her and pulls her hand.


    The female''s body vibrated violently, and her weak looking body suddenly burst out with a strong force, pushing Bai Qingqing down.


    "Qingqing!"


    Parker was angry when he saw Bai Qingqing was pushed. He grabbed her hands and pushed her to the ground.


    The female began to scream again, without any sense of mind, kicking Parker with her feet.


    Bai Qingqing sits on the ground and accidentally sees the wrong part. There is more serious injury than the outside. The outside is all steamed bread and dried up with blood.


    It seems to have been sexually assaulted not long ago.


    Bai Qingqing got up and found a piece of hide to cover her. He said to Parker, "let her go. She''s more excited like you."


    "Ah? Why? " Parker looks at Bai Qingqing foolishly.


    Bai Qingqing turns his eyes, silly leopard. Don''t you think you are so good at this posture?


    Parker obediently let go of her hand, and the female crawled into it. She didn''t forget to cover her body with her clothes. She slipped into the innermost part of the room and couldn''t see the figure without looking carefully.


    "The male and the female Jiao Pei, doesn''t it have animal seal? Why didn''t she? " Bai Qingqing looked at the grottoes and asked, "are those males dead? But is it not afraid that the female will release the animal seal? "


    "That''s not easy. These males are abandoned after marriage." Parker said, suddenly reacting, with a quick shrug on his nose and a big change on his face: "she was killed by the animals..."


    "Yes," sighed Bai Qingqing


    "What a beast!" Parker muttered.


    Parker didn''t smell it for a while because the females were so bloody that he didn''t expect the males to do such a bad thing.


    Parker was so scared that he couldn''t imagine what would happen if Bai Qingqing was caught by them.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t believe what happened today.


    It''s the first time that she has ever been in contact with an absolute villain. She was assassinated by a tiger because of love, by an eagle for protection, and by a mermaid for revenge.


    The five orcs I met today are just doing bad things for no reason. Is this a scoundrel team?


    "Ah! It seems that females can''t break the partnership at will. " Bai Qingqing said with emotion, "there is no crime without abandonment!"


    Parker sniffed at the words and nodded approvingly: "yes, you can''t be so bad."


    Bai Qingqing gave Parker a speechless look, recalled for a while, and said:

 Chapter 460

    "They were hesitant just now because I begged them to let you go and touch their memories of their partners."


    "Who knows," Parker said, "it''s dead. It''s not going to happen again."


    "Hope." Bai Qingqing nodded and walked toward Parker: "let me see the wound. It seems there is no blood."


    Parker straightens his belly to show Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis glanced at him coldly. "I''m not going to barbecue yet."


    "Yes, Qingqing hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll deal with the prey now." Parker ran outside, picked up Curtis''s prey and walked to the river.


    Blue Ze rubs the chest, way: "I also went out to make water."


    After the meat was roasted, Bai Qingqing wrapped a piece of leaves and walked into the cave.


    "I''m a female. Don''t be afraid. Eat something." Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice, slowly reaching out and resting her hand on the shoulder of the female.


    His body was obviously quivering. There was no other reaction.


    "Meow ~"


    it''s the territory that leopard cubs have occupied for a long time. When the female comes, they haven''t left. They walk around here.


    When I saw my mother coming, I looked up and asked for help.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to put her in a hurry. She put the food beside her and said, "I put it here. You remember to eat it. Please call me."


    Let a female without chastity become like this, it is not just sex - aggression so simple, torture or mental convenience is the biggest blow. Bai Qingqing guessed.


    However, it is also possible that the females here are too well protected, too vulnerable to withstand a little attack.


    Parker and Curtis didn''t sleep well that night. There was a strange female in the grottoes, with all kinds of peculiar smells. It was a torture for the orcs with a keen sense of smell.


    Also white Qing Qing and can sleep their own dead leopard cubs sleep sweet.


    The next day, the rain stopped, and the rain washed away the blood in the air. If there wasn''t a living one in the grottoes, Bai Qingqing would have thought yesterday was a dream.


    She walked in, and the food left here yesterday was gone. Bai Qingqing sighed with relief and said softly, "was the barbecue delicious yesterday? We cooked the food again. Let''s eat together. "


    There was a bright roar in the female''s abdomen, and she raised her head timidly, revealing a dirty, thin face.


    She is very ordinary in the female, her eyes are very small, but her face of fear and panic is particularly painful. Even Bai Qingqing would like to hold her in the palm of her hand.


    "Come out, it''s all my friends outside. Don''t be afraid."


    The female looked out of her eyes, and with a shake of her body hid her head in the hide.


    Bai Qingqing sighed and went out.


    Breakfast is a small river fish provided by lanze, Paxton has a pot of small fish, and the whole cave is full of fragrance.


    Bai Qingqing takes out several fish and puts them by the side of the female with leaves. The female should have been greedy for a long time. She grabs one with her black hand and gobbles it up. I don''t know whether she is hot or not.


    "Slow down, fish have thorns."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing finished speaking, she coughed up, so she didn''t stop. She picked up one before she finished eating.


    Will there be no famine, no food? How much do the orcs hate females?


    "Don''t cook the fish next time." Bai Qingqing said to Parker, "I''m afraid she''s stuck."


    Bai Qingqing is obviously ready to help the female for the time being, but this is the only way.


    Curtis frowned and suddenly said, "find a tribe to send her out."

 Chapter 461

    "That''s the only way." Bai Qingqing sat down beside Curtis and leaned against his body and said, "if the tribe is good, we will settle down there."


    Curtis refused to say no. he took Bai Qingqing''s arm and looked at it. Four blood holes in Bai Nen''s arm were scabbed and turned black and red.


    "Not yet." Curtis''s voice was agitated, spitting out the letter and touching the scab.


    "My injury is not very much in the way." Bai Qingqing said and looked at Parker''s waist. He had already taken off the scab, leaving only a pink scar.


    "How are you, lanze?" Bai Qingqing looks at the blue lake again.


    Lanze''s upper body lies on the bank, his tail beats in the water, splashing a large amount of water, "I''ll be fine if I have water."


    Bai Qingqing smiled and said with regret, "I''m afraid it''s not going to work. We have to find the tribe quickly. We can''t walk along the river all the time."


    Blue Ze immediately changed his face, looked at the ground, just wanted to drown in this small lake.


    "There''s still water on the ground anyway. If you''re dry, roll in the mud."


    Bai Qingqing joked, but lanze thought for a while and nodded with approval: "try later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Qingqing speeds up his meals, fills himself and leopard cubs'' stomachs, and goes to the grottoes to call females.


    "Come out, we''ll take you to a safe place."


    After a while, the female curled up and looked up at Bai Qingqing, her eyes gleaming with hope.


    "What''s your name? What race is it? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    For a while the female did not answer.


    Curtis stood at the door, impatient. Bai Qingqing asked Parker to come and carry her.


    The female shrieked and struggled for a while, slowly calming down.


    A group of people deviated from the river and walked in a random direction. LAN Zehua put on the animal skin skirt as a human figure, followed by a vegetable face.


    Bai Qingqing sat on Curtis''s arm, saw lanze''s appearance of hanging quickly, looked up at the sky, and said, "where''s Alva?"


    Curtis looked at her coldly, and Bai Qingqing immediately changed her voice: "I said peacock beast."


    "Gugu ~"


    a peacock''s voice came from not far behind. Bai Qingqing didn''t see the peacock when he looked back. He saw a green bird''s head after a big tree dried for a long time.


    "Alva, if you are not going to leave, come and help lanze!"


    "I don''t need his help," lanzeli said


    Alva also died and shrank behind the tree, refusing to come out.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the blue eyes and said, "I just don''t think you walk slowly. If you don''t agree, you are here alone. Let''s go first."


    Lanze immediately shouted, "you want to abandon me? Don''t even think about it. "


    Then he went to Alva in the back.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved. She guessed that Alva was afraid to show up because of the lack of feathers, so she didn''t look back on purpose.


    When they were far away, Alva flew down the tree and carried the mermaid to follow them not far or near.


    After three days of walking like this, Parker finally smelled the flavor of the settlement. It was a tiger tribe.


    They didn''t hide their tracks, so they were found as soon as they entered the tribe.


    "Roar!"


    Tiger roaring in the woods, soon, ten tigers appeared in the white Qingqing eyes.


    Bai Qingqing found that the female Parker was carrying had a little reaction, and quickly pacified: "don''t be afraid, we are here, there won''t be orcs to hurt you."


    As soon as they stopped, lanze came after them.

 Chapter 462

    Although Curtis has no animal tattoos on his face, two three tattooed animals are enough to threaten ordinary small tribes.


    The tigers guarding the territory didn''t rush to come. They surrounded them not far away. They kept shouting in their throats.


    "We''re here to send you females. Let''s come in if you want," parkyon said


    The tigers on the opposite side, their bodies shaking, looked at each other several times and trotted over with careful steps.


    Park put the female down, and Bai Qingqing put on her clothes before she left. At this time, she was dressed neatly, but her body was still scarred. She lowered her head and fell to the ground trying to pull her hand out of park''s hand.


    The tiger beast''s eyes first fell on Bai Qingqing, lost consciousness for a short time. Under the inexplicable chill, they immediately turned to look at the female of pacla.


    "Roar!"


    A tiger suddenly got into trouble and went straight to Parker.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker didn''t even think that the tiger would suddenly attack. Parker reacted quickly and climbed up the tree, but the female was robbed by the tiger.


    "Ah!"


    The female cried out in horror, beating and biting the tiger crazily.


    Bai Qingqing grabs Curtis''s arm and Curtis pats her on the back. "It''s OK. Let''s have a look first."


    The tiger animal seemed to be hurt. It immediately let go of its bite on the female''s clothes and stepped back. When the female gets up, she runs. The tiger stands upright and becomes a man with two animal lines, chasing the female.


    "Becky, it''s me. I''m Ford!" The tiger beast hugged the female named Becky and said in a panic, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t know me? "


    Bai Qingqing opened his mouth in surprise and whispered to Curtis, "this is her tribe. It''s great to send her back to the original tribe."


    "Roar!"


    Qi Qi, the remaining tigers, roared at Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing''s body stretched. Later, he realized that they were staring at Curtis holding him.


    I mistakenly thought Curtis was a stray beast and robbed the female of his family.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing immediately explained, "don''t get me wrong, we saved her in the hands of other orcs. This is my partner, and won''t rob your female."


    Tiger beasts are dubious, but the vigilance in their eyes is not loose.


    Bai Qingqing raised his left leg and said, "look, this is his animal pattern."


    Another tiger turned into a human, because facing Bai Qingqing, Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing''s head into his arms.


    "You accept a stray beast!"


    Tiger beast said to Bai Qingqing, the voice is full of inconceivable, and extreme dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t you know how cruel they are? Even if Becky wasn''t taken away by him, he was also another tramp. You can see what she looks like now. She disappeared half a month ago. Now she''s too thin for us to recognize. "


    Becky was held by the tiger beast, who called himself Ford, and gradually calmed down. He was in a trance.


    The tiger beast''s prejudice to Curtis made Bai Qingqing angry. They didn''t have to stay in the tribe, but they had to make their words clear.


    "Stray animals have good companions, at least my companions."


    Bai Qingqing looked at Becky, who was calmed down, and said: "besides, she was not a stray beast, but five orcs of different races. They should all be released from partnership."


    "Impossible!" Tiger beast immediately retorted: "once married, they can''t marry again. They don''t need to rob females."


    "Why not?"

 Chapter 463

    Bai Qingqing asked, her world has no animal seal relationship, is it in pairs?


    "Meow" ~ "


    just then, the leopard cubs in the hide bag made a cry for food.


    Bai Qingqing is not in the mood to argue with the tiger animals. He bends down and pats the hide bag. In a soft voice, he says, "baby, please wait a moment."


    Then he said to Curtis, "let''s go."


    Curtis was about to leave, holding Becky''s Tiger: "wait, thank you for saving Bella. If you don''t have a place to live, come to our tribe."


    "Ford!"


    "Ouch!"


    The other tigers immediately disagreed.


    "She has a companion of a stray beast. What if other stray beasts are attracted?" The humanoid tiger said that he still believed that it was the stray beast that took Becky away.


    Ford said, "it''s just a serpent without animal marks. Are you still afraid?"


    The tiger animals looked at Curtis again, and made no noise.


    Bai Qingqing covered his mouth and sniggered. He looked up at Curtis and blinked at him.


    Curtis''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were more impatient.


    Bai Qingqing originally wanted to find a tribe to live in, and was invited to naturally agree, laughing: "thank you for your kindness."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t cover up his appearance this time. His cold face made it hard for him to look away. With a smile, even Ford, who has a heart, shook his mind.


    Soon Ford was drawn back by Becky in his arms and said to his companions, "I will take Becky and them into the tribe, and you will continue to guard the territory."


    "Roar!"


    The tigers responded and dispersed.


    The territory of this tiger tribe is not small, but they all live in tree holes. When they came, many tree holes protruded their heads.


    According to Ford, the tribe includes Becky, 23 females and more than 300 males.


    Becky, who is a young adult this year, previously had a male with a separate tree hole. On the night of being robbed, the male was killed and the tree hole was empty.


    Now Becky doesn''t have a male guard, so he naturally moves to another place, so Ford arranges Bai Qingqing to live in her tree hole.


    The tree hole is five meters away from the ground. The leopard cubs scream with hunger. Bai Qingqing asks Curtis to send himself into the hole and sit down in the corner to feed them.


    The visit of the snake beast startled all the fallen tigers. The tigers came one after another. Bai Qingqing felt the vibration of the ground when he stayed in the tree hole.


    "Don''t be nervous. They saved Becky, so I brought them into the tribe."


    Ford''s explanation quieted the herd a lot, and a female''s voice came into Bai Qingqing''s ear, over the noise.


    "Becky, my cub."


    Bai Qingqing wrapped her body in animal skin and looked out. She saw a middle-aged female rushed to Becky. She looked like her mother.


    Becky, who had been in a trance for a long time, heard her voice and suddenly raised his head with a light in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing thought it was her mother''s love that awakened Becky. She was very happy for her. But Becky opened the middle-aged female''s hand in the next moment.


    "Go away!"


    Becky shrieked, hiding in Ford''s arms, and suddenly he lost his voice and cried bitterly. The cry was more shrill than any time Bai Qingqing heard it.


    "Whelp?" The middle-aged female was stunned on the spot.


    Ford hugged Becky and patted her on the back. "It''s OK. You''re back. No one''s hurting you. She''s your mother. Don''t be afraid. "


    Becky raised his head from Ford''s chest and stared at the middle-aged female with hateful eyes. "It''s her! Her partner took me! "

 Chapter 464

    The herd roared, and the middle-aged female didn''t believe it, so she said, "no way! My partner is in the tribe every day. "


    Becky gouged out the eyes of the middle-aged female, and her little eyes were filled with bitterness.


    What does the middle-aged female seem to think of? She exclaimed, "is it him?"


    Becky began, sobbing in silence.


    A few days before Becky was taken away, a wandering male from the tribe came back. He left with one stripe and came back with three stripes.


    Because Becky''s mother had a partnership with him, Becky also felt sorry for his mother. Because in those days, the mother was relieved because the tiger beast was useless, but now she has become a first-class expert of the tribe.


    Unexpectedly, he came back just for revenge.


    "Why doesn''t he hurt you, but me?" Becky covered his heart and stared at his mother angrily. "He killed my partner and tortured me with other orcs."


    The middle-aged female was shocked for a long time.


    All orcs think it''s Becky who was captured by stray animals. They never thought it would be the male of their own family. Even Bai Qingqing was shocked.


    It turns out that the orcs didn''t do evil, because there was hatred in their hearts. But I still love my partner deeply, so I put hatred on my partner''s favorite female.


    She said that stray animals should not be very bad. Stray animals capture females to find wives. There is no need to abuse females at all. I don''t know how many people have been accused of being carried away by stray animals.


    Just like I was thinking, suddenly there was a sharp pain coming from the milk tip, and Bai Qingqing said "ah".


    Curtis immediately climbed into the tree hole, held Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Parker also made a leopard shape and climbed to the hole of the tree in three or two steps, squeezing in from Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing wrinkled the face of a bun, flicked the head of the eldest brother with his hand, "gently, it hurts my mother."


    Curtis took the eldest brother''s body and pulled it out. Parker also reached out to break his mouth. They worked together to break it apart. Parker also held Bai Qingqing''s chest with his experienced hand.


    The big palms on the chest are as hot as a burning iron. Bai Qingqing''s face is quietly red.


    "What are you doing? The cubs are not full. " Bai Qingqing patted Parker''s hand off and said shyly.


    The milk immediately sprayed out. Bai Qingqing hurriedly covered it with her own hands and her face was even hotter.


    "Let me see." Curtis involuntarily took Bai Qingqing''s hand and immediately cherished it in his eyes.


    One month''s breast-feeding has shaped the dot on Bai Qingqing''s chest into a jujube. At this time, the milk hanging on her head is mixed with blood stains, and she even bites the skin.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t think of it. What did he think of? His eyes brightened. "Does the eldest brother have teeth?"


    "Ouch ~" the eldest brother was also held in his hand by Curtis, writhing uneasily, looking at his mother for food.


    Bai Qingqing is trying to see the eldest brother''s mouth. Curtis suddenly approaches, spits out a long and thin letter, wraps it around the red jujube, and wipes out the blood on the top of it.


    Boom!


    Bai Qingqing''s brain seems to be bursting, and her white face turns red like a tomato.


    How can be bitten by the baby will not feel, Curtis such a simple action but let her heart suddenly a palpitation, the skin of the whole body are suffused with pink peach blossom petals.


    Curtis took back the letter, smashed his mouth, as if he was tasting it.


    Bai Qingqing''s brain is clear. He slaps Curtis on the face and pushes people away.

 Chapter 465

    "You, you, you How can that be! " Bai Qingqing kowtows in the tunnel.


    "How is it?"


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing with his head askew, and his tone was quite innocent. Instead, Bai Qingqing felt that he was making trouble.


    "You This is for the baby, you... " Bai Qingqing couldn''t say. He lifted his clothes to cover his body.


    Parker still ate and said, "I''ll lick it for you. I''ll lick it more cleanly and the wound will be better soon."


    Bai Qingqing was so ashamed that she raised her foot and kicked Parker, "go away, go away."


    The small tree holes were huddled together.


    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing noticed a line of sight and looked out.


    It turned out that Becky was looking at her, shrinking in the arms of the strong tiger beast, which was even more fragile and thin.


    Bai Qingqing subconsciously smiles politely and lists a row of small white teeth.


    Ford followed Becky''s eyes to the tree hole, nodded to Bai Qingqing, and then picked up Becky. "Let''s go. I''ll protect you later."


    Becky took back Bai Qingqing''s eyes and nodded to agree. After this, she was extremely insecure, and Ford''s two stripes reassured her a lot.


    Ford giggled and ran away with Becky in his arms.


    Bai Qingqing leaned against the cave and watched them go away.


    The surrounding orcs soon dispersed, and the silence of the forest was restored outside.


    Blue Ze is looking around. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s face, he says, "I went to the river."


    Bai Qingqing waved and said, "let''s go."


    There is also a milk Leopard on her chest. Two leopard cubs at her feet are still trying to climb on her. Bai Qingqing bends his legs to let the second one who is eating milk lean on his knees and let him hold the eldest one.


    Open its mouth to see, really grow two small tiger teeth.


    "It''s finally teething." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the third child?"


    Parker picked up the third man and saw that there were two small rice like tips on the pink gums. He gave a wry smile: "finally, I''m weaned, and then I''ll eat meat with my father."


    Bai Qingqing disagrees with the tunnel: "no, forget that time they had diarrhea? They''ll have a full moon in a few days, or at least a full moon before they''re weaned. "


    "But they will bite you."


    As soon as Parker finished, Bai Qingqing gave a painful cry.


    The second one bit her, too.


    Parker was so angry that he twisted the old man''s neck and made him stop with violence. The second felt the threat and immediately let go.


    "Go away!" Barked Parker, leaving the second in the corner.


    The tree is very thick, but the tree hole is not big, only 10 square meters. It''s about the same area as the tree house of peacock family. The two males are crowded, but they are warm together.


    The second one rolled in the corner, "Dong", disappeared.


    "Whelp?"


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly went to see that there was a small hole in the floor of the tree hole. The second one fell in.


    "Miaowu ~" the second one looked up at his mother, raised his feet and scratched his ears. He looked OK. Bai Qingqing was relieved.


    "There''s a mezzanine here." Bai Qingqing is a rare tunnel.


    Soon Parker said, "there''s an entrance up there, too."


    Bai Qingqing looks up and sees a small wooden door. He suddenly realizes that no wonder the tree hole is so small. It''s a building.


    Parker took a quick look. There were five floors in total. Except for the first floor, there was no entrance. The entrance directions of other floors were different. They were hidden in the branches and were not easy to see, so they didn''t find it when they first came.


    Climbing to the top of the tree, Parker also found a hole.

 Chapter 466

    It''s windy on the top. I think it''s for summer vacation in hot season.


    Parker grew up in beast city. He was curious about such a primitive house. He ran back and forth several times.


    Curtis fished the second from the first floor. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was ready to feed them milk, he waved away the third and the eldest.


    "Go hunting." Curtis said coldly to Parker.


    Parker turned up and went out.


    "Do you really not feed me?" said Bai Qingqing


    "Well." Curtis is concise.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed her chest, which was very swollen inside. In front of Curtis, she did not dare to be too presumptuous. She took Curtis''s arm and shook it twice, saying: "give me another two days, at least don''t break now. I eat a lot in the morning, and my milk is very high."


    "Ouch ~ ouch ~"


    the leopard cubs also howled and looked at Curtis with the same pitiful eyes as Bai Qingqing.


    Looking at these three pairs of eyes similar to Bai Qingqing, Curtis felt his heart was soft. He put down the cubs and turned out two bowls from his luggage.


    "Squeeze them out to drink." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth flicks. Isn''t it Parker who told Curtis about her embarrassment?


    "Parker told you?" Asked Bai Qingqing tentatively.


    "What?" Curtis was puzzled.


    Bai Qingqing sighed and took the bowl. "Oh, it''s OK. Squeeze it."


    Curtis went to the hole and blocked it with a haystack. The light in the room suddenly dimmed, and no light could be caught by human eyes.


    Bai Qingqing fumbled for the mouth of the bowl and felt that the milk had been sprayed elsewhere with a light dose. As he moved the bowl, he said, "open the hole a little bit and I can''t see it."


    "I can see it."


    I don''t know when, Curtis has come to Bai Qingqing''s side, so close that Bai Qingqing is scared.


    The bowl is moved by a strong force, and then the milk is heard to fall into the bowl.


    Bai Qingqing is not very comfortable. She turns around slowly and leans against Curtis. She doesn''t have to face him. She''s a little bit embarrassed.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis''s body is pasted on the back of Bai Qingqing, and his lips are attached to her ear: "Parker was there just now, I can''t say. You taste good."


    "Shua!" With a strong effort of Bai Qingqing''s hand, a large amount of milk flew out and made a clear sound in the bowl.


    Bai Qingqing''s face is red. Nah, it''s the same


    God, please don''t tell Curtis to drink her milk!


    Ah! Suddenly, I felt the atmosphere was strange. Could Curtis have deliberately sent Parker away?


    Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqing''s face. Without outsiders, the voice was more spoiled. "We are the only two at last."


    "Cough And the cubs. "


    "Miaowu ~"


    the leopard cubs crouching beside Bai Qingqing find a sense of existence in time.


    Bai Qingqing praised that he did a good job.


    "Meow ~ meow ~" the cubs cried twice as if they felt something.


    Curtis put the bowl with a lot of milk on the ground, and changed it into the empty bowl to continue loading.


    The three little leopards hurriedly gathered around the stone bowl, bowed their heads to lick, and the milk cry stopped.


    Bai Qingqing: "..." This group wants milk not mother''s son!


    "You haven''t had a baby yet, have you?" Curtis asked.


    "No." Bai Qingqing said honestly: "it''s said that there will be no regular leave during lactation. Oh, that''s what you said. In our world, it''s called regular leave. As long as I don''t wean, I should not be able to have regular leave."

 Chapter 467

    "That''s good." Curtis whispered, "let them eat a few more days."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing is happy, the problem will be solved?


    But what do you mean "that''s good"?


    Soon Curtis gave Bai Qingqing the answer. Bai Qingqing felt the cold on her leg. Curtis''s cold palm touched the root of her leg along her thigh.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, and his breath was suddenly disordered.


    "What do you do?"


    During Bai Qingqing''s speech, the hand had touched her privacy, and then it penetrated from the inner side of the small snake slough, and then the long and smooth fingers penetrated her body.


    It''s cold, just like Curtis''s character, cold and direct.


    "The pregnancy rate of our snake beast is too high. You can definitely conceive it once. Every time you and leopard beast cross mate, I''m jealous."


    Bai Qingqing is slightly stunned. Jealousy? That''s what Curtis thought.


    So agree today. Anyway, the baby has been born for a month. Even if you have a baby, it''s time.


    "Well, when I''m done..." Before Bai Qingqing finished, his voice was forced to swallow up.


    Curtis kisses Bai Qingqing''s face, and the snake letter flashes into Bai Qingqing''s pink lips, which are opened for talking, and stirs in them.


    "Oh ~" Bai Qingqing closed his mouth subconsciously, but pressed the letter tightly.


    It was a passionate response for Curtis. Curtis''s kiss immediately became frenzied. He set aside the stone bowl, and put Bai Qingqing down on the ground, pressing his body against it.


    A warm current hit him in the chest, and Bai Qingqing immediately woke up, covered his chest and said, "Oh, it''s a waste."


    "Ha ha..." Curtis chuckled, put his hand through Bai Qingqing''s back, and turned her over. "Then lie down."


    The cubs have finished the first bowl and are all around the second.


    Curtis took the empty bowl, put it under Bai Qingqing''s chest, opened Bai Qingqing''s hand, and immediately heard the drip of water.


    The squeezed third man smelled the fragrance, ran here to drink, was opened by Curtis backhand, turned over a few somersaults before stopping.


    The third had to go back to the side and continue eating.


    The drip stopped gradually. Bai Qingqing had to hold on to her body. She couldn''t squeeze any more. She was so ashamed of her posture that she was burning all over. She begged for mercy and said, "let''s hand it in later. It will be finished soon."


    "No, I''ll help you."


    Curtis said in a tone that could not be denied.


    "Oh!" Bai Qingqing shakes violently. I don''t know if he hasn''t done it for a long time. He feels very strong and still has some pain.


    But soon, Bai Qingqing just wanted to get out of the way, but he couldn''t seem to shake it.


    It''s going to be a little looser after having a baby. How can I bear Curtis or that?


    Then Bai Qingqing felt two moving objects in her body and opened her eyes in horror.


    "You two went in together?"


    "Ha ha..." Curtis smiled low. His chest was close to Bai Qingqing''s back. Bai Qingqing could feel the powerful vibration of his chest. His heart beat could not help but be in the same tone with him.


    Reach out to Bai Qingqing''s chest. In the torrent of "brush", Curtis''s hoarse voice enters Bai Qingqing''s ear.


    "You''re very sensitive there


    Bai Qingqing''s body quivered like the fallen dead leaves in the autumn wind.

 Chapter 468

    In order to support the baby''s upper body, he began to sweat and gasped: "where are you Deliberately drilling on both sides, I am Do you want to know! "


    As Bai Qingqing was talking, Curtis suddenly pushed in again, and Bai Qingqing''s voice suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing didn''t have the strength to support her upper body. She was as soft as boiled noodles. If Curtis hadn''t put his arm around her in time, she would have to lie on the milk bowl.


    "Don''t tease you. Leave it to me." Curtis kissed Bai Qingqing''s ears and said that his lower body pushed in again, and the letter also vomited out. He stuck to Bai Qingqing''s cheek and drilled into her mouth to kiss her.


    It''s no different from the serpentine, and Curtis''s body is hard to get out of when it''s in.


    Bai Qingqing feels more and more. All sensitive and sensitive parts there are touched. He can''t think at all. He is completely immersed in the feeling and desire.


    Bai Qingqing is a reserved girl. She can''t control herself in such a fierce situation.


    Parker came back with his prey in his mouth. Suddenly, he had a groan in his throat: "ouch ~"


    after staring at the tree for a long time, Parker came back with a heavy step, put the prey under the tree, and then he lay still.


    In the middle of the moon, the ground was covered with white fog, and everything was still, and the tree hole was finally quiet.


    Parker climbs into the tree hole. The strong smell of snake and beast makes him angry. Curtis pulled out of Bai Qingqing''s body and gave Parker a cold look.


    Paxton calmed down like a bucket of cold water. He couldn''t beat Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing was asleep. Parker came to her and covered her with a hide. He asked, "where''s the leopard cub?"


    "Down there." Curtis added, "I''m full."


    Parker quickly opened the hide and looked at Bai Qingqing''s chest. Seeing that the injury was not aggravated, he relaxed and said angrily, "aren''t you afraid of her being bitten?"


    "I have my own way. In the future, the baby can continue to eat milk." Curtis


    "why?" Parker didn''t understand.


    Curtis was too lazy to explain. He made a circle of snakes around baiqingqing, and finally put his head beside baiqingqing''s head and closed the transparent eye mask.


    Parker was very dissatisfied with the decision, especially after Curtis changed his mind, he wanted to oppose instinctively. I always feel it''s not good.


    The cubs heard their father''s voice, making a buzz downstairs.


    Parker immediately took them out to excrete. Curtis''s animal sleep almost filled a tree hole. When the children excreted, Parker took the children to sleep on the third floor.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Parker made breakfast, scrubbed Bai Qingqing, who was sleeping soundly, before waking her up.


    "It''s still so early."


    There is no light in the tree hole. Bai Qingqing squints and wants to sleep again.


    Parker took Bai Qingqing out of the snake coil, asked her to lean against the wall of the tree hole, and opened the curtain of the tree hole.


    "You''ve been sleeping for a long time. You ate yesterday morning. Get up first and have something to eat. You can go on sleeping later."


    Xi Guang penetrates in, Bai Qingqing squints, sleepiness gradually fades, smell begins to recover.


    "It''s very bright. Good smell! What did you cook today? "


    "Bird soup, put some mushrooms you like." Parker laughs and hands the soup bowl to Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis didn''t sleep for many days. He was woken up and looked at Bai Qingqing vaguely.

 Chapter 469

    Curtis slid to the next floor, and after a shock of friction, the tree hole was quiet again.


    "Let''s keep it down." Bai Qingqing lightens the volume, drinks the soup and looks at Parker with the remaining light.


    Parker must have run into something yesterday.


    After a bowl of hot soup, Bai Qingqing felt his chest bulging and asked, "where are the cubs?"


    "Play down here." Parker looks out.


    Bai Qingqing also follows. Leopards are splashing and playing on the ground. There are two tigers about their size around. They come to attack them.


    The little leopard is not as strong as the little tiger and is always put down. It''s a pity that they don''t have long teeth. It''s OK to be bitten.


    Looking at them rolling on the ground, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, pounding Parker''s stomach and asking, "was leopard weaker when he was a kid?"


    Parker immediately countered: "it''s just early childhood, and when we''re in shape, our strengths will come into play."


    Bai Qingqing nodded knowingly.


    Then he ate some meat under the tree. Bai Qingqing asked Parker to take him to the river to wash himself. The two cubs came along while biting.


    There is a small puddle in the center of the tiger tribe. It''s not big. You can see it''s very deep by the color. As soon as Bai Qingqing squatted down by the water, a head appeared.


    "Bai Qingqing, you finally came to see me." Lanze said and looked around, frowning: "the females here are really upset."


    Bai Qingqing looks at lanze with two eyes and three stripes. It''s the most popular type of female. It seems that lanze was thrown with olive branch yesterday.


    "Isn''t that good? You can choose whatever you like. "


    Lanze impatiently patted the tail of the fish and made a big splash on the water. "Those females are ugly and black. Let me be your male. I''m too lazy to find them."


    "Oh!" Parker''s throat growled and clawed at lanze. Lanze dodged warily and came out from the other side of baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing smiled helplessly, "I will ask if there is a big settlement near the orcs of the tribe."


    "Are you Bai Qingqing?"


    Behind him came a female voice. Bai Qingqing was cleaning his teeth. He rinsed his mouth and looked back. "Are you?"


    A young female trots here, dressed in a tiger skin bra and skirt, with a delicate figure, which makes her look like a sexy kitten.


    His face is more upright than Becky''s, and his skin is white for a time. According to Bai Qingqing''s experience, he should be one of the most beautiful women in the tribe.


    "My father is the head of the tiger clan. He asked me to invite you to my home." The female ran to the lake and panted.


    "Ah, well, wait for me." Bai Qingqing replied and quickly washed his face.


    The tree hole of the tiger clan leader is near the water pit. Bai Qingqing can see the man standing under the tree at a glance. He has three animal stripes on his face. He is in his prime.


    When the patriarch saw Bai Qingqing and Parker, he opened the door and saw the mountain path: "I''m will, the patriarch of the tiger clan. I should have met you yesterday, but..."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is in a mess, isn''t it? What did he and Curtis say yesterday? Even the clan leader heard that?


    Shit, I lost my face and went to a stranger.


    "The habit of living in the tribe?" Will kindly asked, facing the females, he had no Orc ferocity at all.


    "I live very well. The tree hole is very comfortable." Bai Qingqing returns politely.


    Parker looked up and down at the patriarch''s physique, compared himself with his strength, and said, "are you talking to us about living?"

 Chapter 470

    Will took a look at Parker with appreciation. "Yes, it seems that you are also a leader. You have a lot of experience in this field."


    "My father is the leopard king." Parker''s cold tunnel.


    Rao is not young. He was surprised by Parker''s words.


    It''s only when you become a beast with four stripes that you can call it the king of beasts. No wonder the young male in front of you is a beast with three stripes. He has such a powerful blood.


    Will''s attitude towards Bai Qingqing and Parker was more amiable, saying: "since we live in the habit, it''s better to live here for a long time. We are the strongest in the nearby tribes, and it''s cold season soon. Females are too easy to get sick outside."


    Bai Qingqing is overjoyed. She is thinking how to stay here.


    "Good." Bai Qingqing immediately agrees, and then looks at Parker, "what do you say?"


    Parker nodded.


    Will also relieved, and suddenly said to Parker, "you say your father is the king of leopard, are you from beast city?"


    "That''s right." Parker''s cold tunnel.


    Will added: "some time ago, our tribe came to a tiger king, who is also from beast city. Maybe you know him."


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing''s voice was startled.


    "Sure enough, his name is Vincent." Will road.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker with a smile. Seeing Parker''s lack of interest, he looks at the patriarch. "When did he come? Why are you leaving again? "


    "A month ago, he said he was looking for a female guardian, and left without finding one in the tribe." Will frowned and looked at Bai Qingqing with interest. "The female he is looking for is you."


    Bai Qingqing can''t laugh.


    A month ago? Has Vincent been looking for himself for so long? He doesn''t have a couple mark. How can I find him without any clue?


    Parker turned black and took Bai Qingqing''s hand. "Let''s go."


    Bai Qingqing opened Parker''s hand, looked at will and asked, "did he say when he would come back?"


    Will''s eyes wandered over Parker and Bai Qingqing. Naturally, he knew Parker was jealous. But as a tiger beast, he must help the tiger king.


    "Because we are tigers, he said that if we don''t find females next year, we will come back to see us. You should be able to wait until he lives here."


    Bai Qingqing sighed, "that''s good."


    If Vincent keeps looking for her, Bai Qingqing really can''t bear it.


    Parker said at the corner of his mouth, "let''s finish, and then we''ll go."


    After that, Bai Qingqing is ready to leave. Bai Qingqing turns to the patriarch''s sorry smile and follows.


    Will gestured to see the young female standing aside and said, "Molly, you take Bai Qingqing to play in the tribe. She just came here and is not familiar with this place."


    "Good." Molly responds cheerfully, then runs to catch up with Parker and Bai Qingqing, and takes Bai Qingqing''s arm by herself.


    "I saw you eating water grass just now. Do you like it? Let''s go to the water pit. "


    "I was brushing my teeth," said Bai Qingqing


    Molly looks at Bai Qingqing, her eyes are full of puzzlement: "why do you brush your teeth? Do you have meat stuck between your teeth? "


    When Bai Qingqing saw that her teeth were a little yellow, she knew that she didn''t brush her teeth. She said, "no, just brush them with water grass. They will be whiter. Look."


    Bai Qingqing grins.


    Molly opened her mouth wide. "It''s so white, like a male."


    "Every day you brush it will be very white."


    "Really?"

 Chapter 471

    Molly is interested. When she gets to the puddle, she pulls the grass and brushes her teeth.


    Lanze saw Bai Qingqing and then came to the water. Before she could speak, Molly was excited when she saw him. "Male mermaid! You finally came out. I like you so much. "


    Bai Qingqing holds her forehead. It''s fake to take her to eat water grass. It''s true to see lanze.


    It seems that lanze is really popular!


    In order to make lanze get rid of the single successfully, Bai Qingqing decides to have a good relationship with this female named Molly in the future.


    Lanze immediately flashed to one side and said impatiently, "I said I''m the male of Bai Qingqing. Don''t surround the water all day."


    "Deceitful! There is no animal mark on Bai Qingqing. "


    Molly said and looked at Bai Qingqing''s body for a few eyes, then said: "although Bai Qingqing''s leopard male can''t find the animal seal, she has all given birth to leopard cubs. It must be a partnership. The animal seal should be in her heart, so you can''t be in her heart. You lied to me. "


    "We mermaids don''t leave animal shadows." LAN Ze said impatiently, looking at Bai Qingqing for help, "tell her I''m your partner."


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing avoids lanze''s eyes, saying that the little girl''s brain is turning fast.


    "Look, I''ll tell you. Bai Qingqing doesn''t admit it." Molly is proud.


    "Pa --"


    lanze was so angry that he slapped the water surface hard, plunged into the water, and the water surface opened a ripple, gradually calmed down.


    "Ah! What''s going on? " Jasmine''s body leans towards the water and her face is exposed.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the water. It seems that blue Ze is in a hurry.


    "Bai Qingqing, is what he said true? Won''t a male Mermaid leave a mark on a female? " Asked Molly uneasily.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head. "It seems that he can''t."


    Molly looks more nervous. She grabs Bai Qingqing''s hand and asks, "is that true? Is he really your partner? "


    Bai Qingqing still shakes his head.


    Molly let out a big breath, "great."


    Bai Qingqing is not happy. It''s not good at all. Lanze doesn''t seem to like Molly at all. Shouldn''t he force him like this?


    Molly said, "let me show you the tribe. Now you can see the tianxingcao."


    Parker''s eyes brightened. "Where is it?"


    "What is stargrass?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    "Tianxingcao is a flower that can urge the tiger and leopard to love. It smells good." Molly excitedly explained, pointing to the front, "right there, our tribe has a big area. From the rainy season to the cold season, the flowering period is longer than any other flower."


    Bai Qingqing was slightly embarrassed, but he was also curious about what the flower looked like, so he went with it.


    "Listen to my father, when they moved here, it was for this tianxingcao. Then the water pit of our tribe is deep, and we are not afraid of water shortage in hot season. "


    Along the way, Molly and Bai Qingqing talked about the advantages of the tribe. In her introduction, the three came to a white and green world.


    Tianxing grassland is half an hour away from the residential area. Looking from afar, the upper part of the grassland is covered with green, white and boundless. You can smell the faint fragrance from afar.


    "How beautiful!" Bai Qingqing is surprised. Let go of Parker and run forward.


    "Don''t exercise too hard, you''ll get emotional!" Molly is shouting at the back.


    Bai Qingqing''s steps stopped abruptly, and he dared not move.


    Dalian Parker was shocked by the area of this tianxingcao, and "wow".

 Chapter 472

    Parker quickly unbuttoned the animal skin skirt, transformed it into a leopard shape, and ran wildly in the grass.


    When the cubs saw their father go mad, they went mad. They were small and ran out of sight as soon as they got into the grass.


    Bai Qingqing is in a hurry. He points to Parker and chases him. "You dare to run! Stop it! "


    "Bai Qingqing, wait for me!"


    Bai Qingqing chases Parker, and Molly chases Bai Qingqing. "We can''t run away. We''ll really have feelings."


    Bai Qingqing did feel the rapid heartbeat and the fever on her face, so she stopped.


    Molly is a female of the tiger family. Her reaction is much more obvious than that of Bai Qingqing. Her eyes are blurred. Catch up with Bai Qingqing and lie on the ground.


    "Are you ok?" Bai Qingqing looks at Molly and worries.


    Molly waved and gasped. "It''s OK. I''ve got experience. I''ll just lie down for a while."


    Bai Qingqing is relieved and sits on the ground. Parker is still running crazy. He doesn''t know where the baby is.


    "Whelp!"


    No response for a long time, it is estimated that it is far away.


    Bai Qingqing straightened up in a hurry and looked around. "My baby is lost, isn''t it dangerous?"


    Molly was slow for a while, then replied, "no, the tribe is guarded by males, and no predators will come in."


    Bai Qingqing called again, but he didn''t get a response, so he shouted to Parker, "Parker! Look at the cubs! "


    "Ouch!"


    Parker roared during the run, but didn''t know if he heard Bai Qingqing''s words. Bai Qingqing has no choice but to wait here. If the baby doesn''t come back later, let''s call Curtis to find it.


    Tianxingcao has five small and delicate oval petals, which are white and blue. Its pistils are more obvious light blue and luxuriant like brooms.


    The fragrance of flowers in the air is light. It''s very comfortable to smell and lie down quietly. It seems that it has the effect of condensing spirit for people.


    Bai Qingqing picked a star flower and sniffed it under his nose. Suddenly, he remembered that when he first came to the beast world, Parker was full of flowers in the cabin of the hump Valley, where his hair rolled like a madness. It seemed that it was this kind of plant.


    Thinking that he could not help laughing, it turned out that Parker had no intention at that time.


    "What are you laughing at?" Molly has pulled herself out of the confusion, lying on the grass and looking at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing also lay down, put the flowers on the bridge of his nose, and said, "thinking of the funny things before, do you often come here to play?"


    Molly said: "well, it''s the most beautiful place, and it''s not easy to be found by males to hide in. It''s easy to get caught up in males playing elsewhere. "


    Bai Qingqing turned to her. "It seems that the response of the male to tianxingcao is bigger than that of the female. Do you often run here to play, and you are not afraid of accidents?"


    The smile on Molly''s face suddenly converged, turning back to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly breaks. She won''t really be told by her crow mouth, right?


    "In fact, one time, I went crazy and matched a male." Molly suddenly said, and snorted angrily, "he did it on purpose. Our females have no resistance to stargrass, but the males are not out of control."


    Molly looks 15 or 16 years old. Bai Qingqing doesn''t see the animal mark on her. She thinks she is a young girl.


    After listening to Molly, Bai Qingqing looks at her body again. Her intuition is not good.


    "But it''s OK. I''ve released him." Molly murmured.


    Bai Qingqing immediately thought of Becky''s story and said, "why don''t you give that male a chance?"


    Molly immediately said, "I hate him!"

 Chapter 473

    Turning over, Molly looks bored. "He also knows that I can''t accept him, so I can''t ask for him. All the males are like him. Do we females have a choice? "


    Her words are also reasonable. Bai Qingqing sighs and says, "he will come back later and guard against it."


    Molly naturally won''t forget Becky''s tragedy. Her mouth is shriveled and shriveled. She hums, "if blue Ze of the beast with three stripes is my partner, the male will not take me away."


    "Wait, don''t you like lanze just to prevent that male?" Bai Qingqing asked, if so, she can''t let lanze into the fire pit.


    Molly''s face was pink, and she glanced at Bai Qingqing sheepishly. "Of course not, lanze is the best looking male I''ve ever seen. She is young and fierce. Yesterday, many females showed their affection to her. What''s strange about me loving her?"


    "But I''ll pour you a bucket of cold water first. Lanze can''t fight on the land. If you want to prevent that male, you don''t need to find him."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t say that lanze can blow bubbles that hold female water. It''s better to love simply.


    Molly "ah," frowned her brown eyebrows, "that doesn''t matter. I won''t give up."


    Say "hey hey" giggle twice, "I will pick a handful of Tianxing grass for him later, sprinkle it in the water, he may want to get married if he smells it."


    "No, you can send flowers. Don''t pollute the water." Bai Qingqing immediately objected, "if you do this obviously, you will lose face if you are refused."


    Molly thought for a while and said reluctantly, "OK, I''ll give it to him secretly."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker ran over and rubbed his hairy leopard''s head against Bai Qingqing''s body. Bai Qingqing deliberately looked at his lower abdomen. He was really moved. He quickly sat up and pushed him down.


    "Sleep!"


    Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s legs with his hips up, and wet her skin. Bai Qingqing had a fever on her face, looked at Molly awkwardly, and suppressed Parker even harder.


    "Where are the cubs?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    After a few gasps, the leopard turned into a human, "I didn''t notice. I guess I slept somewhere."


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that he punched Parker in the chest: "you didn''t care about them. Go find them!"


    So big, in case there are no poisonous creatures like snakes in it, it''s bad.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing''s face was really ugly, Parker hurriedly said: "Qingqing, don''t worry, I''ll go to find it."


    After saying that, he turned into a leopard and ran away with the swollen Sheng - gen - Qi.


    Bai Qingqing also stood up and looked around.


    The sky star grass is knee high. When the wind blows, it floats all over the place. There is no movement at all.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Molly yawned and curled up to take a nap.


    Before long, Parker came back with a sleeping leopard cub. Bai Qingqing is a little relieved, and takes the baby with both hands.


    Soon Parker picked up two more cubs. They all slept like meat, and their black noses were covered with blue pollen.


    Bai Qingqing gently wipes the pollen off their noses, puts it beside him and yawns.


    "You didn''t sleep well in the morning, so go to sleep here. I''ll pick two leaves to shade you." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and lay down next to the cubs.


    When Parker came back, Bai Qingqing was also asleep. He put a thick oil covered leaf on her and Molly''s head. He turned it into a beast and lay beside Bai Qingqing. He also closed his eyes and slept.

 Chapter 474

    The cubs didn''t eat today. They were the first to wake up. They arch their mother''s chest vigorously, but they just woke her up.


    Parker and Molly are still asleep, and Bai Qingqing stealthily pulls down her bra to let the children eat.


    It''s time to wean. Today, the third child is hurting her. Bai Qingqing was in Parker''s arms. In order not to wake him up, he was bitten and didn''t dare to move. He fed the children with pain.


    "Meow"


    when the cubs are full, their spirits become excited again, and they jump to the sky.


    "Keep it down!" Bai Qingqing scolds in a low voice and looks up. Molly is staring at herself when she wakes up.


    Bai Qingqing looks down with her eyes, "ah," and quickly pulls on her clothes.


    "Are you awake?" Bai Qingqing is embarrassed.


    Molly also stared at Bai Qingqing''s chest, then looked at her own, and said in surprise, "yours is not the same as mine, you are the same as my mother."


    Bai Qingqing can''t find the north in a moment of embarrassment. In an instant, she has become a woman, different from a girl.


    Parker woke up as early as Bai Qingqing fed the baby and asked in a human form, "they didn''t bite you, did they?"


    "No." Bai Qingqing conceals for the children and stands up with her clothes arranged.


    In order not to wake them up, Bai Qingqing didn''t let the leopards change sides, leading to the big side and the small side, especially standing up.


    Bai Qingqing regrets so much that he wants to catch a leopard cub and eat it for a while.


    Fortunately, Molly doesn''t have the abnormal habit of staring at the same sex. She farts and starts to pick the star grass.


    "I''d like to see Becky. Can I have the star grass?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Yes, tianxingcao represents happiness and hope. She must like it when you send her tianxingcao." Molly replied without raising her head.


    Bai Qingqing also began to pick.


    The two females each carried a big handful of tianxingcao and returned to the residential area.


    Molly tells Bai Qingqing that Becky lives in Ford''s house now and points out the direction. Then they parted ways.


    Bai Qingqing took advantage of tianxingcao to block the embarrassment in front of her chest and came to the entrance of Ford tree.


    Ford had a keen sense of hearing. Without waiting for Bai Qingqing to open the door curtain, "here you are, come in."


    "Just send flowers. Let''s go back." Parker was upset at the back of the tunnel because the male couldn''t get into someone else''s tree hole, and he didn''t want his female to get into someone else''s home.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at Parker and whispered, "I''ll be out in a moment. You can''t wait for the modern kids to go back. I remember our tree hole."


    Parker turned, arms around his chest. "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and walks to the tree hole.


    Ford reached out and pulled Bai Qingqing up.


    Becky squatted in the shadow, peering at the stranger''s shadow, and shrunk.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, "it''s me, Bai Qingqing. I''ve come to see you."


    In the air of the tree hole, Becky raised his head and looked at Bai Qingqing''s face silently.


    Bai Qingqing smiles, puts tianxingcao beside Becky, and sits down with her across a bunch of flowers.


    "Listen to Molly, tianxingcao represents happiness and hope. I will bring you a handful. I hope you like it."


    Becky stared at tianxingcao, hugged his body tighter, and looked at Ford standing in front.


    Ford grinned. It was Becky''s first time to take the initiative to see him when he came back. He placed his hope on Bai Qingqing and said with a simple smile, "there may be wild fruits in this season. I''ll find them."


    After that, he jumped out in the shape of a beast.

 Chapter 475

    For a moment, there was no sound in the tree cave. Bai Qingqing didn''t know what to say. He took a few tianxingcao from the bouquet and made them into a wreath and put them on Becky''s head.


    Becky slapped something off his head reflexively. The wreath fell to the ground, scattering blue and white flowers. She stared at Bai Qingqing warily, breathing heavily.


    Bai Qingqing apologizes: "I''m sorry, don''t you like it? I think it looks good. "


    He picked up the wreath and put it on his head.


    Becky looked and breathed a little, but moved back. Bai Qingqing understood that she didn''t want to touch her own, so she took off the wreath to play.


    "I introduced myself. Do you remember? My name is Bai Qingqing. "


    Becky didn''t respond, just sat still.


    If Becky is a complete lunatic, Bai Qingqing is impatient to talk to her. She only wants to help as much as possible when she shows signs of improvement.


    Bai Qingqing thinks Becky should have a higher degree of liking for herself. She is better than others to approach her.


    "You haven''t told me your name. What''s your name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I live in your former home now. If you are bored, you can come and play with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have three cubs. They are lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Qingqing said a lot, But Becky didn''t respond all the time, but his eyes turned with Bai Qingqing''s words from time to time, apparently listening.


    This kind of response made Bai Qingqing not feel bored and unconsciously talked about Ford coming back.


    When he saw Ford, Becky didn''t move, but his eyes were a little brighter.


    Ford took back a leaf with a sharp thorn, fist size, into a human shape: "Becky, I''m back, I picked some bayonets, come to eat."


    "Ah? How can I eat this? " Becky didn''t move, but Bai Qingqing ran curiously after Ford put on his animal skin skirt.


    Bai Qingqing''s appearance is too alluring, so he takes the initiative to run to the person right now. Ford froze for two seconds and breaks off a bayonet.


    A few brown and red hard fruits are exposed. Bai Qingqing says "ah" and twists one. Is this a chestnut?


    "Here you are." Ford didn''t dare to see Bai Qingqing again. He gave Bai Qingqing half of the bayonet fruit and took the other half to Becky and sat down.


    Becky was hungry a while ago. When he saw the food, he grabbed it. Ford hurriedly put the bayonet on the other side, so that she would not hurt her hand. He said softly, "I''ll shell you, but I haven''t found your favorite stone fruit. It''s not cold enough. It should be more than a month."


    Bai Qingqing sat on the ground and chewed hard fruit, which made his mouth water and failed to break the shell. On Ford''s side, he peeled off a brown fruit with his fingernails and tore off a layer of skin, which was yellowish inside.


    What a chestnut.


    Bai Qingqing watched Becky eat one by one, and was attracted by the greedy insect. She was embarrassed to hold up the bayonet fruit Ford gave her, and said: "thank you for your food, but I can''t eat it. I went to find my partner to help me."


    Ford took a quick look at Bai Qingqing and said, "let''s go."


    Bai Qingqing was about to go out of the hole with a bayonet, and Ford''s voice came back: "if it''s convenient, can you come to see her often? She doesn''t even see her mother, she doesn''t reject you. "


    Bai Qingqing nodded, "I will."


    Parker stretched out his hand for a long time and urged, "hurry up."


    "Be careful of prickles." Bai Qingqing said and jumped down holding the bayonet.


    "What?"


    Parker asked, reaching for Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 476

    The bayonet fruit is sandwiched between the two people''s bodies. The unprepared Parker is unconscious. The prepared Bai Qingqing is stabbed and hurt.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing gave a cry of pain, his hand was loose, and the bayonet fell to the ground.


    The leopard cubs came, sniffed at the prickly fruit, ran into a sharp thorn at the tip of their noses, and were immediately "whimpering ~" straight, head shaking.


    Parker quickly put her down to check. Bai Qingqing''s white chest was pierced with a small red dot.


    He was so distressed that he bent over Bai Qingqing''s chest and blew.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his chest with breath and said: "it''s a little bit, I''ll be fine in a moment. You peel the chestnuts for me. I want to eat them. "


    "Little greedy beast." Parker pointed at Bai Qingqing''s delicate nose, bent over and picked up the bayonet, doubted: "can I eat it? That tiger beast gave it? "


    "Well, I''ve eaten a few of them. I''ve eaten something similar to this before." Bai Qingqing felt his nose and pulled Parker under his tree, where there was a pile of burnt out ashes.


    "It''s better to fry. Let''s bake some first."


    Parker naturally agreed. He picked up the flint beside him and made a fire. He threw two bayonets into it and burned them, then peeled them for Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t like raw chestnuts before, but the chestnuts seemed to be very sweet, just like fruits, and could not stop eating.


    The thorn ball in the fire was black and curled, and the smoke came out. Parker piled some firewood up and said, "I remember there is a forest with a lot of this fruit. I''ll go and pick some later and return them to them."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded, "we also cooked them. Becky is a foodie. Delicious food should help her out of the shadow."


    Parker looked up at the sky and said, "it''s better than beast city. The rainy season seems to be over. I''ll take you out and find what you like to eat and store it."


    "Well, the chestnuts will last a long time." Bai Qingqing nodded excitedly, raised the coarse hair bra, and smiled a few times: "finally, you can put on your clothes."


    "Then we''ll put these old hides on the floor. They must be very comfortable." Bai Qingqing yearns for the tunnel.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing and smirked, "it''s all up to you."


    Both of them are sketching the blueprint of the future together. Once they forget the time, several bayonets in the fire have been burned into fireballs.


    Bai Qingqing, who was still thinking about eating, thought about it first. He quickly picked up the fireball with a wooden stick and broke it with a piece of earth.


    "Ah!"


    The carbon chips splashed, and Bai Qingqing hurriedly jumped away.


    Leopard cubs don''t know what happened. They make a crash to cooperate with their mother''s scream, which makes them run around like weasels in the grass.


    Parker reached for his hand and picked up the third man who happened to run at his feet. His father''s majesty appeared on his face. "Stop it all."


    "Whoops!" the cubs looked around warily and ran to their father''s feet.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and walked to the side of the chestnut, avoiding the charcoal fire. The shell was burnt into charcoal, and the chestnut was only slightly burnt.


    Parker grabs a chestnut, peels it off, and feeds it to Bai Qingqing.


    "Delicious!" Bai Qingqing said as he breathed hot air. In addition to the light smell of paste, the chestnut itself has a good taste.


    "Let''s go out now. I can''t wait." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker had no choice but to take a look at Bai Qingqing, send the cubs back to the tree hole, throw them on Curtis who was sleeping, and set off with Bai Qingqing on his back.

 Chapter 477

    I didn''t feel anything when I came here. I went out and found that the tiger people were heavily guarded. The tribe had a high-rise guard point, so it was difficult to sneak in.


    No wonder they were found yesterday.


    Even Parker was very satisfied. He said to Bai Qingqing, "it''s good here. You should be safe here."


    "Where am I not safe with you?" Bai Qingqing asked with a smile, pointing to the front and said: "what do you see there? There seems to be fruit. "


    Parker ran over, a small mushroom like tree with big red eggs.


    Bai Qingqing smacked his mouth, reached out and picked one, put it under his nose and sniffed.


    It''s very rich and sweet. It''s near and even boring.


    "Don''t eat!" Parker snapped.


    Bai Qingqing almost lost his fruit when he shook his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Parker took a few steps back, looked around the trees at the black and fat soil, and looked elsewhere.


    "The soil of this tree is fertile and abnormal. There are animal remains there. No one eats so many fruits. It must be poisonous. Dead animals have become the nourishment of fruit trees." This is the most basic common sense a male has, Parker said.


    Bai Qingqing swallows and swallows, "isn''t it?"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t eat it or throw it away. He put the fruit in a bag with leaves and hide.


    "Take it back and show it to them. It''s a pity that you can''t eat it because it smells so sweet."


    Parker turned away and smiled, "just don''t eat."


    Not far away is the chestnut forest. Compared with the thick trees around, this tree is small as a weed, but it is well protected by the tigers and beasts. Parker thought it strange and wrote it down.


    At first glance, the tree looks nothing. When he gets closer, Bai Qingqing suddenly sees a lot of green spikes, and shouts in surprise, "a lot!"


    Parker put Bai Qingqing down and pulled down the hide bag at his waist. "I''m going to pick the spike ball. Follow me closely. It''s no longer under the guard of the tiger."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded knowingly, pulled Parker''s tail and followed him closely, looking around.


    When Parker climbed up the tree to pick bayonets, Bai Qingqing hid under the tree to catch the wind. Suddenly, he saw a shadow of a beast under the tree not far away. He said to Parker, "there is something there."


    Parker immediately jumped down from the tree nest and looked.


    A tiger came out under the tree, changed into a human shape in situ, and marched around the animal skin.


    "Bai Qingqing?" The tiger beast came running. There was no animal pattern on his chestnut face. He looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes with surprise.


    He seems to have just grown up. He is just the age of love. Bai Qingqing is beautiful. There are almost no Ungrateful Tiger males. Naturally, he is no exception.


    It''s just that the strength of the young orcs who haven''t married is not as good as Parker, and the males of the same level with Parker are both old and have partners, which makes Bai Qingqing come here for a day without being confessed.


    But at this time, I ran into it. It would not be in accordance with the orc''s upright temperament if I didn''t show up again.


    "My name is balk, and I''m just an adult this hot season." Balk nervously put his hands and feet in a position that he did not know how to put them. He scratched his head with a prick ball and stuck his hair up.


    Bai Qingqing immediately reflected that he had met the pursuer and regretted.


    I knew it would be silent. It must have been her voice that brought balk here.


    "Hello." Bai Qingqing said hello with a polite smile. Looking at the bayonet in Barker''s hand, he felt strange.


    Carnivorous males generally don''t eat fruit, females also eat some sweet fruit, vegetables are not to eat.

 Chapter 478

    When Barker saw the female looking at the bayonet in her hand, he thought of the stubble and explained: "this is for my mother and her baby. They like to eat it."


    "Roar!" Parker''s throat suddenly let out a low roar, a deep voice: "get out of the way."


    If it wasn''t for the male''s lack of threat, he wouldn''t have given him access at all.


    Barker started to run, ran to a safe distance, then turned around and watched Bai Qingqing giggle.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and didn''t stop Parker, saying, "there''s no danger. Go up and pick the bayonet."


    "Well." Parker was obedient.


    Barker looked at the female under the bayonet tree obsessed, saw her partner pick so many bayonets, and asked curiously, "how do you pick so many bayonets? Are you a herbivore? I''ll pick it for you. "


    "No more."


    "Far away," cried Bai Qingqing from Barker. Suddenly, he realized that he would be dissatisfied with the tiger orcs if he picked too much, and asked uneasily, "are we picking too much? Then we won''t pick it. "


    Barker quickly waved his hand: "not many, not many. They can''t eat all the prickly fruits. They are eaten by animals on the ground."


    Bai Qingqing let go and thanked balk.


    Balk was flattered. He climbed up the tree like a chicken, picked bayonets crazily, and left them far away to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing''s refusal didn''t work. He accidentally let the bayonet thrown by balk stab his foot.


    Parker couldn''t bear it. He jumped down the tree and beat balk, then drove him away.


    "Hahaha..." Bai Qingqing sits on the ground with her stomach covered.


    Parker was flustered. Did Qingqing like the wet baby?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Bai Qing Qing picked up a thorn fruit, peeled off from the middle, and took out the chestnut in it. "Just suddenly remembered you. When you first met you, you were just like him."


    Parker was relieved, and then angry, "what''s the same? I was a beast with two stripes! "


    "Well, well, you''re good." Bai Qingqing nodded his head.


    Parker is satisfied, pours out the bayonet fruit in the hide bag, sits next to Bai Qingqing and peels the chestnut.


    Chestnut forest is often visited by people. The ground is very flat. There are lots of grass with small yellow flowers everywhere. It shows the quiet beauty of the countryside and villages. Just sitting here is a kind of enjoyment.


    Bai Qingqing looked at a colorful grassland and said, "here are the cubs."


    "They are almost weaned. It''s time to learn to hunt. Next year, they should have basic self-protection ability in the small rainy season. Then we will take them out to play."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and nods.


    After peeling the bayonets on the ground, Parker went up the tree and picked them twice. He filled most of the bags with hide before he stopped.


    Seeing the time is still early, Bai Qingqing suggested: "we''ll go shopping again. We haven''t eaten the main food for a long time. I hope we can find wild millet. It should be very common."


    "There are so many in our place that we haven''t seen them here." Parker carried the chestnut on his shoulder with one hand, and wanted to hold Bai Qingqing with the other.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and ran away. "I''m here to find food. I''m not on my way. Don''t hold me. Let''s walk slowly."


    "Slow down, and watch your feet." Parker gave Bai Qingqing a displeased look.


    Bai Qingqing is obedient and slows down. He looks down at the ground.


    "We''ve moved out everything we have in beast City," Parker said. "We''ve hidden the wine and the seeds. We can go back anytime."


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened with surprise, "where is it?"

 Chapter 479

    "In the wild, I remember the place." Parker said: "at least I have to wait for the little rainy season to go back. Curtis is going to sleep in the cold season. I have to stay and take care of you."


    With that, Parker felt both sweet and guilty. It''s sweet because Qingqing is the only one who owes to him and Curtis. It''s because he''s not allowed. Qingqing doesn''t find another partner.


    In fact, Qingqing is looking for a partner in the tiger family. Now he can go to beast city to retrieve things.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t think about it at all, but was pleasantly surprised: "great, I don''t think the ape king has moved those things."


    Parker sneered. "How could it be? It won''t be left to him even if it''s burned."


    Bai Qingqing also agreed.


    After walking for a while, Bai Qingqing found only a few grass that seemed to be able to eat. He was tired. When he saw a river, he took Parker to drink.


    In the forest with sparse plants, the Black Mist curled up and climbed to the river with the breeze.


    "We''re a little far away. I''ll carry you back later." Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s way, squatting by the river. Suddenly, his ears stood up and his nose shrugged quickly.


    The smell of the air is not right.


    "Good." Bai Qingqing answered, "did you find that the river here is so shallow? The bottom of the river is full of loess. "


    No response. Bai Qingqing looks back and sees Parker alert. He stands up and asks, "are there beasts?"


    He got up too quickly. Bai Qingqing was dizzy and bent down with his hands on his thighs.


    Parker was trying to help Bai Qingqing. There was a sound of "shuttle" coming from the grass behind him. When Parker turned around, he turned into a leopard and roared.


    "Roar!" The strong roar made the leaves tremble.


    A huge black scorpion runs in the jungle, eight long and thin legs run fast, overwhelm a weed, and rush towards Parker and Bai Qingqing.


    Its raised tail is a man tall, with a long and thin poison hook at its tip, and a pair of pliers on its side that are too big to be in proportion to its body. It looks like a general in military uniform.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing screams, instinctively wants to escape, but when he moves, he falls powerless and lies on the ground.


    Looking at the inconspicuous black fog on the ground, Bai Qingqing realized that her dizziness just now was not due to hypoglycemia, but because of scorpion poison.


    When the scorpion looked at the pure and clear appearance, his eyes suddenly straightened and rushed more fiercely.


    Parker growled and jumped on the back of the scorpion. The long tail of the scorpion is flailing, and the sharp spike is attacking Parker like eyes. The attack is quick and fierce.


    Parker dodged nimbly several times, but suddenly he didn''t step back and went straight to the tail of the scorpion. In the moment when the poison hook came, it bit off the scorpion''s tail with an incredible speed.


    "Shasha"


    the scorpion''s body shakes violently, making a "Shasha" sound. A pair of giant pliers are waving around, swinging left and right, trying to shake the enemy off its back.


    Parker''s claws shrank one by one, his sharp nails clasped into the back of the scorpion''s shell, roared, bit on the back of the scorpion''s head, and then shook his head


    There was a loud noise of "Shasha". Parker took a bite of the scorpion shell covered with white pulp.


    The long and thin eight legs of a scorpion are all soft, and its huge body collapses.


    Bai Qingqing lies on the ground and breathes heavily.


    Parker jumps from the body of the scorpion, turns into a human figure and raises Bai Qingqing. He uses his half brained face to Bai Qingqing: "are you ok?"

 Chapter 480

    "I can''t help."


    Parker patted Bai Qingqing''s back peacefully and said: "it''s OK. This gas can only make the female unable to move for a while, and it will be OK in a moment."


    "Are you ok?" Asked Bai Qingqing anxiously.


    "I''m a male, of course. This toxin doesn''t work for me at all. The scorpion''s powerful poison is at the tail and mouth. Parker explained.


    "This poison gas is only used to deal with females, so as to ensure that females can''t escape when they fight with males. After success, they will use it to make females obediently mate."


    Bai Qingqing''s face became more and more white. He panicked and said, "that''s the orc?"


    She looked at the body of the scorpion.


    So horrible creatures are orcs? No wonder the scorpion didn''t look right at her.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ll go back." Parker was so distressed that he wanted to kiss Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing stepped into his arms.


    "Wash your face."


    Parker raised his hand and wiped his face. His hands were sticky. He hurried to the river to wash them. Then he picked up Bai Qingqing and chestnuts and went back.


    "This place is too messy. It smells like a tiger. There''s even a wild animal activity. The tiger family is closely guarded. It''s also because of stray animals. "


    As Parker walked along, he said, "if I don''t take you so far, I''ll play in the thorn forest."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was bitter at once, but he didn''t dare to come out again.


    Can we only operate in that small area of the reserve in the future? Think about it and feel miserable.


    There is also a stray animal Curtis at home. Parker walked for a while, and gave Bai Qingqing a preventive injection: "you don''t like scorpions. No matter what kind of scorpions, they like to fight females in mating, which is their habit. It can''t be changed."


    Bai Qingqing: "..." Can you stop telling me horror stories?


    "I don''t think I have a chance to know the scorpion. Don''t worry. Ah, no, I need to rest assured myself. "


    Bai Qingqing pasted it on Parker''s back. Even if he changed his mind about the snake beast, he firmly believed that he would never like the scorpion beast.


    That rigid body, any part of it will die, OK?


    Parker laughed and ran quickly.


    As soon as he entered the tribe, a tiger beast smelled the smell of a scorpion on Parker''s body and immediately came to ask.


    "You also ran into the scorpion?" The talking tiger looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Parker said, "I killed one. There are often scorpions here?"


    "There is a desert on the top. Scorpions come from there. I don''t know how many of them can be killed. When our tribe just settled down here, the patriarch''s females were robbed."


    The tiger beast was angry and helpless, sighed, and continued: "that was many years ago. Now we are very tight. They dare not come, but they enter the forest to rob females, and they have to pass by us. You have to be careful about taking the females out later. "


    "No wonder." Parker muttered, carrying Bai Qingqing back to the tree hole.


    Bai Qingqing''s body hasn''t recovered yet. He lies upright on the hide. Soon Curtis smells the smell and climbs up.


    "Where have you been?" Curtis''s sharp eyes swept Parker and Bai Qingqing and swam to Bai Qingqing''s side. The snake tail rolled up three leopard cubs who were begging for food.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was empty. He didn''t dare to talk to them. Looking at the leopard cubs, he said, "cubs."


    "Ouch ~"


    the leopard cubs struggled to get down from the tail of the snake and jumped onto their mother''s body one after another.

 Chapter 481

    "Hiss ~" Curtis''s red letter twinkled on his lips, and his face turned black again. "Scorpio."


    Bai Qingqing bit her lips and nodded. The leopards grew up a lot. Bai Qingqing can''t stand three stomachs. They bite for the "treasure land" of belly.


    Parker casually shot the most popular boss and said, "yes, we met the scorpion orc, but I have killed him."


    Curtis did not look any better. He took a stone bowl, went to Bai Qingqing, sat down, and helped her up.


    Bai Qingqing immediately understood what Curtis was going to do. His face was slightly hot. "How crowded will it be in the future?"


    "Well." Looking at Bai Qingqing''s unable to move, Curtis felt a little softer and said softly: "don''t you want leopard cubs to eat more milk? Squeeze it out and it won''t bite you. "


    Bai Qingqing looks embarrassed and says "MMM". Unfortunately, I was poisoned by laoshizi scorpion at this time. When will the poison pass?!


    Parker looked at Curtis''s movements and snorted.


    The leopard cubs had a full meal again, and Bai Qingqing was still dead.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter again and looks at the dusty hide bag. "What''s in it? Did you roast out there? "


    "No, it''s a bayberry." Bai Qingqing said, suddenly remembering that Curtis''s letter can detect the temperature, and asked: "barbecue? You mean it''s hot inside? "


    "Well."


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing cried out. Because of her weakness, her voice was soft.


    Fruits and vegetables also breathe. On the contrary, they produce heat when they exhale carbon dioxide.


    "Park, spread out the chestnuts, or they will break."


    Parker picked up the hide bag and poured out all the chestnuts. A rush of heat came. Parker was surprised and said, "it''s really hot."


    A red fruit rolled to Curtis''s feet. Curtis picked it up and looked at it. The snake tail flicked Parker out of the tree hole.


    Listen to the outside sound, Bai Qingqing''s heart also jumped, bit his lips and said, "why do you hit him again?"


    Curtis took the red fruit to Bai Qingqing and said, "he will give you this?"


    Bai Qingqing choked and said weakly: "no Is it poisonous? "


    "I didn''t expect him to be too stupid."


    Curtis said, and Parker climbed up and stared angrily at Curtis. Curtis threw a fruit at him. "Dig a hole and bury it."


    Parke quickly seized it. The fruit was brought back by him. Naturally he had to deal with it. He took the fruit and went down.


    "This is a kind of carnivorous plant. The fruit is corrosive and can digest the prey directly. If the female eats it, she will die."


    Curtis gave Bai Qingqing a reproachful look, with a little wonder in his eyes. "I want to taste everything. How can you grow so big?"


    Bai Qingqing is afraid of it. It''s corrosive. Doesn''t it spoil if you eat it? It''s horrible.


    "I grew up eating poisonous snacks, and my body adapted to them. Maybe I''ll be OK after eating them, hee hee..." Bai Qingqing half joked that in exchange for Curtis to strike a more severe eye knife, he closed his mouth.


    Curtis, an orc, naturally failed to understand Bai Qingqing''s satirical joke. Hearing her saying "I grew up with poisonous snacks", he was so distressed that he wanted to kill.


    Gently holding Bai Qingqing, Curtis asked, "don''t you have any better food?"

 Chapter 482

    Bai Qingqing sighed, "I can''t help it. I''m sure it''s not a good thing. OK, it''s not necessarily safe. Anyway, that''s what we have there."


    It''s really helpless. Modern businessmen are mercenary and can do anything for money.


    The floating oil in the sewer can be scooped up, processed and then mixed into the market for sale. It may be artificial to eat an egg, and even a lot of rice is genetically modified.


    It''s still raw material, and the processed food is even more terrible: the fat intestines can eat water and silver, the crawfish can eat intestines perforated, and the meat buns can contain newspapers


    The news of food poisoning is more common than Chinese cabbage. Bai Qingqing has no words when he thinks of it. Is it human affairs?


    Curtis hugged Bai Qingqing, acutely caught "where we are", and asked: "is the soil bad? Why not go a little further? "


    "Almost. I can''t go. I grew up there and I''m reluctant to leave if I have a chance." Bai Qingqing laughs. He''s gone. Why are you talking to Curtis? It''s all negative energy.


    Curtis kissed on Bai Qingqing''s forehead and said, "I will take care of you and never let you live like that again."


    Bai Qingqing immediately felt sweet and nodded. He felt that his strength was restored and moved. He said happily, "I can move."


    "I''ll help you down to the activity." Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing and slid out of the tree hole.


    Parker had buried the fruit. He was collecting firewood. When he saw Bai Qingqing, he immediately said, "Qingqing, can you move?"


    "Well."


    Parker jumped down from the tree dragging some branches and said, "what would you like to eat? I stew with chestnuts. "


    Bai Qingqing immediately thought of stewed chicken with chestnut and said, "eat birds."


    "Good."


    Parker took the lead. Thanks to his ability to climb trees, it wasn''t too hard for him to catch birds. He soon caught a big bright bird and harvested several eggs.


    The bird''s hair is very beautiful. With the peacock''s feathers, Bai Qingqing wants to pick some beautiful ones to collect.


    She walked several times with Curtis''s help. She was fully recovered. She let go of Curtis''s hand and ran after Parker to the puddle.


    Blue Ze immediately surfaced, looked at Bai Qingqing plaintively and said, "if you don''t come again, I will go to find you."


    Bai Qingqing sat on the bank, looked at him vaguely, and looked at the patriarch''s house. He said, "no female will accompany you?"


    Speaking of females, lanze''s face shows impatience. "Don''t mention females in front of me, I''m disgusted with females now."


    Bai Qingqing covers his mouth and his black eyes turn around.


    Oh, can''t you bend lanze?


    "Except you." Lanze added another sentence.


    Parker roughly ripped open the bird''s belly, pulled a few pieces of bird meat and threw them to the following leopards. He stared at lanze coldly and said, "do you want to fight?"


    "Well, where is it?" Lanze answered without fear. Land Parker won. He won in the water. Parker chose land and won disgracefully. He could abuse him if he chose water.


    Parker smiled slyly and glanced at the direction of the hole in the eye tree. "My name is Curtis."


    Lanze immediately sank into the water and stopped talking.


    Molly is always paying attention to the puddle. When lanze comes out, she runs.


    "Bai Qingqing." Molly said with a smile, looking straight into the water.


    Lanze sighed helplessly and sank to the bottom of the water.


    "Ah! It''s heavy again. " Molly lost the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly loves lanze. He''s no worse than going to jail here.

 Chapter 483

    "Did you send the flowers yesterday?" Bai Qingqing is still curious about how Molly sent flowers yesterday.


    Molly frowned and said, "I didn''t see him yesterday. He couldn''t come out."


    No surprise.


    The water pit is the best place for the tribe to get light. For a long time in a day, the sun can come in directly. In the sparkling water, there are small blue bubbles, which are illuminated by the sunlight.


    After thinking about it, Bai Qingqing decides to try again. After a tour of the tribe, she found that Molly was really the best watch of the tribe. If Molly can''t do it, lanze and the tiger family are unlikely to get along.


    Lala Molly''s hand, Bai Qingqing said, "follow me."


    "Where to?" Molly asked.


    "Your home."


    Parker also immediately warned: "don''t go far, come back to eat later."


    "Well, I remember." Bai Qingqing waves to Parker and runs with Molly.


    Parker tore some bird meat for the leopard cubs. They were struggling to bite it. They looked at their mother, hesitated for a while, then bowed their heads to eat.


    There was a circle of ripples on the water, and a blue hair head appeared in the center. "How can Bai Qingqing go?"


    "Have fun." Parker replied perfunctorily.


    "It''s not easy." LAN Ze looks at the back of Bai Qingqing and the female running away. He tosses his tail impatiently, shaking a pool of clear water on the bank to make a big wave.


    "Oh!" Parker clenched his fist and stared at lanze and growled.


    Lanze stops and sinks into the water.


    The two females ran to a big tree and couldn''t get up. Molly held her hands on her knees and panted: "what are you doing?"


    "I have a way to get lanze out, but it''s a bit immoral." Bai Qingqing hesitated and said, "I was just impulsive. Now it''s too inappropriate to think about it.".


    "What''s the way? Tell me, I just don''t have a chance to talk to him. If you let him out, he will like me. " Molly affirmatively said, "I don''t have a partner now. If he married me, I only like him this time, he will be moved."


    Bai Qingqing also thinks it''s reasonable. In such an environment, it''s more difficult to get a female''s exclusive pet than to climb to the sky.


    See Bai Qingqing''s expression is loose, Molly''s voice is relieved, and the blush of the girl in the spring is on her face. "I want to talk to him alone, can you do it?"


    "Yes, it can be." Bai Qingqing asked uneasily, "is there any fish in the puddle?"


    "Yes."


    That is to say, there is a food chain, so her method is really a little risky.


    "Come on." Molly took Bai Qingqing''s hand and shook it like a paddle. "Tell me!"


    "All right!" Bai Qingqing goes out of the tunnel for one day at most. If you see something wrong, stop.


    Molly happily hugs Bai Qingqing and jumps, "thank you, you are so kind."


    "He promised you to thank me again." Bai Qingqing''s index finger pokes Molly''s forehead and pushes her away.


    "You go to find some oilwood. It''s your business. Don''t expect me to ask my partner for help." Said Bai Qingqing.


    Molly claps the chest - the department agrees: "of course, what else, just give me orders."


    "No, you''ll find a bundle of oilwood and give me the rest."


    Molly has a direction, even Bai Qingqing can''t care. She can''t wait to prepare.


    When Bai Qingqing returned to the puddle, blue Ze appeared again and looked at Bai Qingqing with suspicious eyes for several times.

 Chapter 484

    "What are you looking at?" Asked Bai Qingqing modestly.


    Lanze stroked the blue hair sticking to his chest, revealing his beautiful chest. "Don''t think I didn''t know you wanted to push me to the female. I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try to touch? Or do you only like the appearance of the female? " The tone of Bai Qingqing is a little unhappy.


    Lanze suffered like a fish. For Bai Qingqing, he abandoned his race and the race''s female, and became nothing.


    It can be said that Bai Qingqing is the only reason for his existence. How can he give up?


    But the words in my heart can''t be said, or it will be wiped out by the snake and beast.


    "I have a feeling about what kind of female I want, but it won''t be that one." Blue Ze cold voice way.


    Bai Qingqing felt guilty and said nothing more. Seeing that the leopard cubs were still eating meat, Lala Parker said, "don''t give it to them, just start eating meat. Be careful of diarrhea."


    Parker looked at the bird in his hand, only to find that he had given more, and said, "it''s still your female who is careful."


    Bai Qingqing holds the forehead, "I don''t say you plan to continue to give it? Children can''t eat enough. "


    For example, dogs can support themselves to death by eating dog food.


    "How long does the bird have to be plucked? There are so many hairs. " Bai Qingqing has always been responsible for eating, but she hasn''t noticed how Parker deals with bird feathers.


    Parker already had a way of his own. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s almost done. Take it back and burn it."


    "Well."


    Parker then put the bird in the water, and a stream of sewage was thrown away. Lanze hurried to avoid flashing and shouted, "Hello! I remember a river by the side. Don''t get my water dirty. "


    Parker picked up his eyebrow and looked at him: "if I don''t come to Qingqing, I won''t come. Do you want to be clean and lonely or noisy and dirty?"


    Lanze responded and immediately changed his words: "you''d better continue to come."


    Bai Qingqing pounded Parker''s elbow and said to lanze, "I''ll ask Parker to wash meat in the river. I''ll see you next time."


    Lanze watched their intimate interaction with envy in his eyes and watched them go away.


    Curtis is surrounded by his own tree, the black and red color is very conspicuous, and the orcs passing by do not dodge.


    It''s also strange. I know that he is just a serpent without animal lines, but it always makes people want to stay away from him.


    Tiger beast mouth did not say, but the heart of the same thought: perhaps the gas field of snake beast is like this.


    Curtis saw Bai Qingqing, raised his head, spit out the message, spread his body and turned into a human shape.


    Bai Qingqing smiled at him and ran to the fire to lay firewood.


    When the fire was on, Parke put the bird on the fire, and the feathers disappeared. Burn the skin to scorch yellow, skillfully tear it into dozens of pieces, without oil, and directly fry in the pot.


    Two hours later, a pot of fragrant chestnut stewed birds came out fresh.


    Chestnut stewed into the taste, salty with a little sweet, white Qingqing as a staple food to eat several, and then taste the bird meat.


    The bird''s muscles are too strong. The meat hasn''t been fully stewed yet, but it''s also fully flavored.


    After Bai Qingqing tasted it, he made a full bowl and prepared to send it to Becky.


    Curtis stopped her. "Give it to others. Eat it first."


    "Becky lives there, and I''ll be back soon."


    Bai Qingqing said, and sat down calmly under Curtis''s "absolutely not".


    However, it didn''t need to be sent by Bai Qingqing. The smell of food was scattered in the tribe. Many orcs watched from afar, and Ford boldly went to their territory.

 Chapter 485

    Ford was a tall man with a tiger face. He came with a stone bowl in his hand and his eyebrows lowered. He didn''t look up at people.


    "Can I have some food?" Ford said, and immediately added, "I''ll give you the whole game later."


    Bai Qingqing quickly swallowed the food in his mouth and handed out a bowl of stewed chestnut bird prepared for Becky. "It''s ready for Becky. You''re here just in time."


    Ford took the bowl, poured the food into his bowl, and returned the bowl to Bai Qingqing.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Qingqing looks like he can''t let go of it. He laughs and says, "you don''t need to thank me. You gave me the bayonet, and you didn''t need to give me the food."


    Ford listened to the female''s casual tone of voice. He was relieved. As a healthy and young male, it was disgraceful to ask for food from others. How can Becky not be satisfied with his demands?


    "The food is still to be returned. This is the rule. When will you eat it again? I''ll deliver it on time. " Ford insisted.


    Parker was not polite to him either. He looked at the sky and said, "it will be delivered at dusk."


    "Good." Ford promised to come down and straighten his back.


    Bai Qingqing asked while eating: "did Becky ask you to come? Did she smell it? "


    Ford, with a silly smile on his face, quickly replied, "yes, the fragrance just wafted into the hole of the tree, and she immediately responded. She pulled me and said she wanted to eat."


    Bai Qingqing laughs with food. It''s really a delicacy. Delicious food is comparable to good medicine.


    "Tell her that I''ll see her later and prepare other delicious food for her."


    Ford was happy and walked back quickly and steadily with hot food.


    When the orcs saw that Ford wanted food, they didn''t look down on him. They all looked envious. I really want to have a taste of the fragrance.


    "You want to roast chestnuts for Becky?" Parker thought of Bai Qingqing''s words and said, "let''s peel off all the thorny shells, it''s easy to bake. And there are chestnuts in the hot pot. "


    "The taste is not the same. Hot pot is the main food. It''s eaten in one meal." Bai Qingqing said, "stir fry chestnuts in a pot. If you stir fry more, you can eat them slowly."


    Parker added a few sticks to the fire and connived, "OK, I''ll fry."


    Bai Qingqing giggled twice and said, "by the way, do you know where there is sand? It''s better to fry with sand. "


    The tiger''s toilet is also a sandpit. Bai Qingqing is sure there is sand nearby.


    "Really? "I''m going to look for it now," Parker said, standing up, and then he said, "we''re going to change our bunkers. They''re all other people''s tastes."


    "All right." Bai Qingqing can''t smell anything.


    Parker was about to leave when Curtis stopped him. "I''ll go."


    "Can you choose? Loose. "


    Curtis gave Parker a cold look and went out with a leash.


    While waiting for Curtis, Molly came with a bundle of washed oilwood. Bai Qingqing asked her to go back first, and then he picked up the oil tools with Parker. Parker thought it was inconvenient to have no vegetable oil, so he immediately went to get them.


    Parker hit a pile of stone tools and squeezed out a small barrel of oil before Curtis came back with a sandbag.


    "After so long, Qingqing is hungry again." Parker was dissatisfied with the tunnel and put some wood in the dying fire.


    Bai Qingqing heard a voice coming out of the tree hole and stretched out his arm to ask for a hug. "Hold me down, let''s fry chestnuts."

 Chapter 486

    Curtis immediately picked up the man, touched Bai Qingqing''s stomach, and explained: "I checked the safety of the tribe by the way. The scorpions live in the sand. I have a deep understanding of it, so I have been there for a long time."


    Bai Qingqing was surprised. In such a short time, Curtis went to other races for a tour. It can only be said that the artistes are brave.


    "Don''t listen to Parker. We didn''t wait for you for a long time. We were just squeezing oil." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis breathed a sigh of relief. "I wish I didn''t starve you."


    When the fire started, Parker handled the spoon and cooked the chestnuts smoothly.


    Bai Qingqing had no time to eat. She took a small bag of fried chestnuts with her and led the cubs to Becky''s house.


    "Here you are." When Ford saw Bai Qingqing, he immediately reached down and pulled the man up.


    Entering the tree hole, Bai Qingqing said: "I have brought the cubs, do you mind?"


    Ford knew it was Bai Qingqing who took the cubs to relieve Becky. It was too late for him to be happy. Where would he mind? He immediately said, "no, I''ll pick them up."


    Without waiting for him to go down, Parker put the cubs in with a black face. One of them fell into the tree hole and climbed up to hold Bai Qingqing''s leg.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes stared and stretched out his head: "Hello! Parke! "


    "Poof!"


    There was a female laugh in the tree hole. Bai Qingqing''s expression changed slightly. She turned around and looked at Becky. "Becky."


    Ford was even more overjoyed, two females in the room, he felt uneasy and said, "I went hunting." Say it and leave in a hurry.


    His departure made Parker look better outside.


    Bai Qingqing goes to Becky and sits down. When he is noticed, Becky''s smile disappears immediately and he shrinks.


    "I brought you something to eat." Bai Qingqing opens the hide bag, and a light smell of baking comes out.


    Becky glanced sideways, then looked up at Bai Qingqing.


    "It''s different from what you used to eat. It''s fried." Bai Qingqing looks at Becky expectantly. In the dark tree hole, she can still see the scars on her body.


    Becky licked his lips, his eyes fixed on Bai Qingqing, but his hands tentatively extended to the bag.


    "It''s for you to eat. Don''t mention it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Becky reached into the bag, grabbed it quickly, flew several of them, and fell on the floor, becoming the cubs'' toys.


    "Meow" ~


    the three leopard cubs scramble for the rolling chestnuts, making the narrow tree hole lively.


    This kind of environment can relax people very much. Bai Qingqing said in secret, it''s really right to bring the children here.


    Becky grabbed the chestnuts and put them into her mouth. She cracked them with a click. She was still stunned and took out the chestnuts and looked at them incomprehensibly.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "it''s different, isn''t it? The ripe chestnut shell is very crisp, and we females can eat it ourselves. "


    Becky buried his head and continued to nibble. Bai Qingqing saw that she had eaten even the shells. But she choked her throat and hurriedly took a chestnut to Becky to demonstrate.


    Becky didn''t look at Bai Qingqing. He continued to eat chestnuts with shells. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to peel them and give them to her.


    When Ford came back, he saw two females like tree mice gnawing prickly fruit. His satisfaction was beyond words.


    "Becky, I''m back."


    Becky paused and took a look at Ford.


    Bai Qingqing''s hands are peeling. When he saw Ford, he saw the Savior in his eyes. "Now that you are back, I will go."

 Chapter 487

    Then he went out with the baby.


    Ford didn''t even have time to say what he wanted. He was upset that he would have come back later.


    It was almost dusk, and the family ate the prey sent by Ford. Molly couldn''t bear to find it again.


    "Bai Qingqing, when will you help me meet lanze?" Molly asked directly, holding on to her fur skirt, her body movements were worried.


    "Qingqing is going to sleep. You can play with her tomorrow." Given that Molly is a female, Parker said with displeasure.


    Molly was suddenly disappointed.


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while and said: "I thought it would start tomorrow at noon. Forget it. Now, although the effect is not as good as that of the day, the risk is also small. In any case, lanze will come out if he detects something wrong."


    Molly''s eyes brightened for a while, but hesitated: "is noon better? Let''s have lunch. "


    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to change her mind. The more she thought about it, the better she thought about it. She said to Parker, "help me get a can of oil."


    To make it easier to pick up the kitchen utensils, Parker opened a hole in the tree hole for the first time during the day, and reached in and pulled out a can of oil.


    "Where are you going so late?" Parker handed the oil to Bai Qingqing and frowned, "it''s getting dark."


    "We''ll go to the puddle and come back in a minute. You''re not allowed to follow."


    Bai Qingqing said, and took Molly to the puddle.


    Parker was about to catch up.


    Curtis, who put his head on the hole in the tree, opened the transparent eye mask, and when they had gone far enough, they slipped out of the hole and followed.


    Parker saw it and followed it quietly in the shape of a leopard.


    "Let''s not wait for tomorrow noon." Molly doesn''t give up and says, "you said the best at noon."


    At this time, the orcs are ready to rest. I didn''t see many orcs along the way.


    Bai Qingqing said: "do you want to be alone with lanze at noon? I''m afraid some other females will come out in a moment. "


    When Molly thought about it, she stopped saying anything.


    When he got to the puddle, Bai Qingqing looked at the dark sky and poured the oil in.


    The oil immediately spread out and covered the water pit. The oil can refract more light. The light at the bottom of the water immediately darkened a few degrees.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out and immediately hid behind the stone beside the puddle.


    If the sun is blocked, it will affect the respiration of plants in the water. If the time goes on, there will be lack of oxygen in the water, which will affect all creatures in the water. The biological chain may be damaged.


    But now it''s almost dark, and the effect is minimal. Lanze is an intelligent creature. It will find out the abnormality soon, and then it will come up to check.


    "Is that all right?" Molly crept in, not trusting.


    "You wait here. Maybe lanze will come out later."


    "All right." Molly is listless. She has done this. It doesn''t matter if she waits. "You go back first. I''ll do it alone."


    "You don''t want me to disturb you," joked Bai


    Molly''s face was red, and she gave Bai Qingqing a look of shame.


    "OK, I''ll go." Bai Qingqing glanced at the puddle, walked lightly for a while, and looked back uneasily.


    The sky was completely dark, and the light of the three rounds of moon appeared, plating a layer of soft light on the site of the puddle.


    The moon pass is not as strong as sunlight. The effect of that layer of oil should be more significant.


    Bai Qingqing was thinking about it. Curtis''s low voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "Not back yet?"


    "Ah! Give me a fright. " Bai Qingqing said something, and suddenly heard a sound of water, and hurriedly lay on the tree trunk to look at the puddle.

 Chapter 488

    Lanze felt strange for a long time. The light in the water suddenly darkened. He was stunned by the change, and then he kept paying attention to the light in the water.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t light up after it was dark. There were three clear-cut moons over the bright sky, which didn''t seem to change the sky.


    When I rushed out of the water, I found that there were many layers of things on the water, and the light outside was very bright.


    Molly was ecstatic and rushed out from behind the stone! You really come out. Bai Qingqing''s method is really effective. "


    "Is it Bai Qingqing''s? Just for me to see you? "


    Blue Ze''s face was suddenly gloomy, darker than the water covered by oil.


    Molly shivered for no reason, and her body became cold. However, the creature''s instinct of seeking good and avoiding evil was ignored by her. She''s just a female who hasn''t experienced danger.


    Looking around, Molly said: "yes, I have been waiting for you for a long time, just to meet you. Fortunately, you came out and didn''t let me wait for you."


    The water was rippled by the fish''s tail, and lanze swam to the water''s edge.


    Molly lowered her head, her heart beat like a drum and her cheeks were red.


    He''s swimming! Was he moved by himself?


    Molly is uneasy. She plucks up her courage and looks up. Before she can see the beautiful face of the mermaid, her arm is pulled by a strong force, which suddenly brings her into the water.


    Bai Qingqing, who was hiding behind the tree, was stunned for a moment, ran out in a hurry and looked around: "what about people?"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter and says, "please."


    Then swim to the puddle.


    Bai Qingqing follows him closely. Parker also jumps out and trots with him.


    The snake''s shadow slid into the water, and soon a soft, watery female was caught. Then, a blue mermaid was swept out of the water by a snake''s tail.


    Curtis didn''t care about other people''s business, but lanze was brought by them. He killed the females here, and they couldn''t help themselves, so they had to fight.


    "Molly!" Bai Qingqing is shocked. She runs to Molly and squats down and pats her face.


    Molly drags the water grass in her hand, and there is a pinch mark on her neck, which makes her not inhale the water into her lungs. After coughing for a few times, her eyes are clear again.


    "Bai Qingqing......" When she woke up, Molly cried. She crawled behind Bai Qingqing and looked at a fish and a snake in the water.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the puddle.


    How could this happen? Lanze even killed Molly. Fortunately, she didn''t leave, or the disaster would be serious.


    Curtis''s snake tail tightens with lanze''s breath. Lanze struggles violently and his face turns red.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, "let him go, Curtis."


    Curtis looked back at his eyes, threw the mermaid on the shore and made a "snap".


    Lanze''s hand was on the ground, breathing heavily, and his body was on the rise.


    Looking up at Bai Qingqing, under the moonlight, the blue eyes reflect the dim light, which is somewhat strange.


    Bai Qingqing can''t prevent the pair of eyes on her, and her body is cold.


    This time she was really wrong.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis seemed to see something, with a murderous meaning in his voice.


    Lanze immediately converged his eyes and hung his head. "I''ll choose my own female, don''t force me."


    "I''m sorry..." Bai Qingqing regrets so much that she holds Molly''s hand behind her. "I''m sorry, too."


    Molly sobbed and let go.


    Curtis looked at lanze suspiciously and swam to Bai Qingqing. "Go back."


    Bai Qingqing perked up and said, "wait a minute. There''s oil in the water. I''ll get it out first."

 Chapter 489

    Parker ran to the edge of the water, fished for oil and water with his hands, and said, "how can I fished for such a big piece floating on the water? Come on, let''s go back to bed. "


    "No way!" Bai Qingqing retorted immediately. "I''ve thought about it for a long time. I can get it out."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to see lanze. He took out the tools he had prepared from behind the stone.


    A crescent shaped branch, a stone bowl for eating and an oil barrel.


    The branch is half a puddle long. Bai Qingqing puts it on the water surface, pulls it inward, and the oil is brought. The branch is very thin. It turns into a circle with a little force. The oil layer inside is thick when it is forced to watch.


    Bai Qingqing held the branch in both hands, and Parker, who was opposite to him, said, "Parker, help me to scoop it up."


    Parker admired it, picked up the bowl, scooped up the oil and said, "Qingqing, you are so smart."


    Bai Qingqing glanced at the blue water on the bank, only sighed.


    Using the branches, the oil in the puddle soon fades. Lanze slipped into the water, and after a while rose up. There was no expression on his face: "the light is in. Go back to sleep."


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at him. Both Parker and Curtis are there. She has nothing to say. She nods and puts down her tools.


    When the three returned to the tree hole, the atmosphere was a little stalemate.


    He couldn''t see his fingers in the tree hole. This atmosphere made Bai Qingqing uneasy. He was trying to say something. Curtis said: "the mermaid is not a land ORC. They are like our snake animals Don''t do that again. He''ll kill the females. "


    "I see." Bai Qingqing answered in a low voice. As early as she saw that Molly had been dragged into the water, she regretted it. Fortunately, Molly was OK.


    Listening to his partner''s low voice, Curtis unconsciously hugged people in his arms and conveniently took a piece of hide and wrapped it around her. His voice warmed a little: "let him choose his own partner, he is not your responsibility."


    Curtis said: "if his target is you, I will kill him."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly broke. Fortunately, he didn''t tell Curtis lanze that he was pestering her with her dating every day in the sea.


    Curtis slowly stretches out the snake tail, can feel the body more and more sleepy, and says: "I''m going to sleep in the cold season, you can find a tiger male as a partner, and take turns with Parker to take care of you. The mermaid can''t hunt on the shore, so I don''t accept him. "


    Bai Qingqing was so surprised that he waved his hand and shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, I don''t want anyone, just you two."


    When it comes to getting married, Bai Qingqing remembers Moore, who almost accepted, and clenches his fist.


    Looking back at his silly gratitude to Parker, if not for Curtis to hold her, Bai Qingqing would have to bump her head against the wood.


    No, that memory has to be sealed. It''s stupid. I can''t think about it! You can''t even think about getting married!


    When Parker heard Bai Qingqing''s assurance, he felt a burst of joy and said, "I think the male we met outside today is not bad. Although there is no animal pattern, the basic hunting ability is still available. It can be used in cold season, Curtis. What do you say?"


    "Whatever." Curtis said, as long as it doesn''t threaten Xiaobai''s love for him.


    "Hello! Parke! What kind of male! " Bai Qingqing jumped out of Curtis''s arms, saw Parker''s vague figure and chased after him.


    "Whoops! Oh, woo! "


    The cubs also followed their mother, biting their father''s feet below. Bai Qingqing could not see them. He stepped on two little leopards in a row and made them whine.


    In the tree cave, the excitement and warmth are restored.

 Chapter 490

    The next day, there was a cold wind in the mountain, and the ground was frosted. The green weeds yesterday were green and yellow today, creaking and creaking when stepping on them.


    Here the season is fuzzy and there is no accurate time. This cold wind represents that the cold season is really coming.


    Bai Qingqing has just arrived. He doesn''t have any good clothes to protect himself from the cold. Curtis, taking advantage of his own energy, immediately goes out to hunt.


    Bai Qingqing, wearing a rough animal skin coat, walked outside. He felt like a snake in the wind drilling into his clothes, which was chilly.


    It was so windy that Parker had a hard time making a fire. Seeing Bai Qingqing shaking in the cold wind, he immediately got up and said, "I''ll hold you up. It''s windy outside."


    Bai Qingqing put his hand on his mouth and said with a trembling voice, "no, I''ll go to see Molly."


    Parker saw that Molly''s house was not too far away, so he didn''t insist. Bai Qingqing took the leopards with her.


    "Patriarch!"


    Bai Qingqing shouted under the tree hole, his voice was broken by the cold wind, "Molly!"


    Soon a tiger''s head appeared on the second floor, looked at Bai Qingqing, and drew back. After the "roar" in the tree hole, Molly was released.


    Bai Qingqing immediately goes to see her neck. If the injury is found by the patriarch, lanze will be in a bad situation.


    Fortunately, it was cold today. Molly put on a hairy coat and covered her neck.


    "Bai Qingqing." Molly''s eyes are red and swollen, and her voice is listless


    Bai Qingqing takes Molly to the side and whispers, "I''ll come to see you. Is your neck OK?"


    "It hurts." At the mention of Molly, she began to sob.


    "Did your father see it?" Bai Qingqing asked


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t let him find out." Molly touched her aching neck, farted and sat on the grass. "All of a sudden, I didn''t think I should break the relationship with that male."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing looked at Molly doubtfully, and felt that he had put her back to her place. "What''s the relationship with that male?"


    "For the first time, I was so infatuated with a male. I was hurt by him, and then I realized that I liked a man''s fanaticism." Molly picked up a branch and drew a random circle on the ground. One by one, tears fell on the frozen ground.


    "Now I''m like the male who made love with me regardless of my will. I''m still OK. That male''s life is over."


    "You know." Bai Qingqing took a look at her and picked up a branch to play, "since we are married, we can''t solve the partnership at will. But I don''t think you''ve done anything wrong with that. If you accept him, it''s said that there must be many males following him, especially those who don''t get married at all. Then the females will be in danger. "


    Molly''s eyes are round.


    "So don''t think about it. It''s all over."


    "Well." Molly nods her head hard, looks at the leopard cub with her eyes around her. Then she says, "next year, I should be in love. I''m going to find a strong male couple and have a litter of tiger cubs."


    Bai Qingqing is embarrassed to hear this. He tries to say, "you don''t want to pursue lanze?"


    Molly''s body shook, and even hurriedly said, "no more. I don''t want him to pursue me now. He''s too scary."


    Both sides are out of business. I''ll apologize to lanze again. It''s over.


    Bai Qingqing stood up and said, "I''ll go to the puddle. Will you go?"


    Molly''s head shakes her baby''s fat cheeks. "I''m not going to die. I''m not going to that place anymore."

 Chapter 491

    There is still a small amount of oil on the water surface of the puddle. Bai Qingqing calls LAN Ze to take oil with the branches while waiting. When the bowl is taken home, she uses a leaf bag.


    After a long time, lanze''s face came to the surface. Bai Qingqing has almost cleaned up the water, and there are still a little colorful oil flowers on the edge.


    "You are out." "I thought you ignored me," said Bai Qingqing


    Lanze looked at the water and said, "it''s clean enough. When do you want to scoop it?"


    "When you come, I''ll wait for you." Bai Qingqing said bluntly, looking at blue Ze''s cold expression, his voice weakened, "I''m sorry, I''ll never give you red line again."


    "What red line?" Lanze looked around, his tail taut. "What are you doing?"


    Bai Qingqing quickly explained, "no, it''s just a metaphor, which means that it won''t match you with other females."


    LAN Ze''s face is a little relaxed. Looking at Bai Qingqing''s low-key appearance, he suddenly feels happy and completely loses his Qi.


    But in order to get more, lanze is still tense, blowing a big bubble in the water, and seriously saying: "then come in and help me to see the nest."


    "You built a nest in it?" Bai Qingqing was immediately intrigued and patted the cheetahs on the head: "you are outside. When my father comes, he will tell him so that he doesn''t worry."


    "Meow"


    in the reluctant cry of leopard cubs, Bai Qingqing got into the bubble.


    The bubble immediately sank and the cold wind was blocked. Although it was in the water, it was much warmer than the outside.


    Blue Ze mouth corner can not help but slightly raised, holding the bubble to dive.


    The water pit is much deeper than Bai Qingqing thought, like a huge well.


    It''s said that the well water is warm in winter and cool in summer. Bai Qingqing sticks his hand to the bubble. The water here is also warm.


    "Like the well water in my hometown, it''s really warm." Bai Qingqing felt everywhere strangely and looked at lanze through the dim light. "Then you''ll be comfortable living here. Unlike us, it''s cold and windy. Everyone can run away."


    Lanze nodded approvingly, "it''s just that the place is a little smaller, but it won''t be as big as the sea. The female lives safely."


    As he spoke, the waters suddenly widened. It turns out that there''s nothing in the lower part. The upper part is just a bottle mouth, and the lower part is the real water storage space.


    Lanze turns in with baiqingqing, and the light is dimmer immediately. A light spot illuminates the nest inside.


    "Wow!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, pointing to the light and saying, "that''s your nest? What is light? "


    "You are so beautiful that you are not a mermaid."


    Lanze sent Bai Qingqing to the nest, and then he also came in. He picked up the night pearl embedded in the center of the nest and said, "do you remember Qin''s nest?"


    "Remember, there are many shining beads, but most of them are not as bright as yours."


    Bai Qingqing''s words pleased lanze, and his tail on the ground patted. It was full of joy.


    "Every male will find a pearl, and after mating with the female, it will stay in the female''s nest as proof. I''m ready to take you away. I must take my own beads. "


    Bai Qingqing''s brain circuit is strange. The first thing he thought about was that the number of people who had a relationship with Qin was the number of beads. Nearly a hundred of them look like. Fortunately, they are not hundreds of thousands of mermaid. "

 Chapter 492

    However, there are less than 100 mating opportunities in hundreds of thousands of miles, and the males of this race are too sad.


    "You''re so fierce. You can still get the right of delivery and distribution in such a big competition."


    Bai Qingqing really admired it.


    Lanze eyebrows proudly raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Qingqing. The long and curly blue eyelashes made his eyes charming. The charm was greatly enhanced by the soft light of the Pearl at night.


    When Bai Qingqing first put on this unique look, he absolutely bowed down in minutes.


    Fortunately, she has come out of practice. After a meal, she left her head, looked at the nest carefully, and commented: "it''s very good, but it''s a little small, don''t you think? It''s OK for you to live alone. There''s no room for both of us to walk in. "


    Lanze laughs but doesn''t speak.


    There is no other Mermaid here. What do you want to be so wide? A little narrower can hold the female tighter and make more intimate contact with her.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Qingqing reached for the cave wall and was surprised to find that the touch was smooth and delicate. He said: "Why are there bubbles in it? I remember you only sealed the hole in the sea. "


    "The soil here is very wet. If it is not separated by bubbles, it is easy to seep and collapse, which is not good for females."


    Lanze''s words sound normal, but when he ponders deeply, he shows his desire for Bai Qingqing. He didn''t plan to have a tiger female, but he planned to give her a nest.


    Bai Qingqing quickly understood and said, "take me up. I''ve been out for too long. Parker will be in a hurry."


    Lanze''s eyebrows immediately collapsed. "You''ve only been here for a while."


    "I just talked to Molly for a while."


    Lanze was too scared of Curtis to keep Bai Qingqing and blew a bubble to send her out.


    Parker was roaring at the water''s edge, and three cubs were following him.


    Seeing the two men floating up, Parker immediately tried to dive and fight with lanze.


    Bai Qingqing rushes out and drags Parker''s hair out: "let''s go back."


    "Hiss!" Parker snorted and took Bai Qingqing on his back.


    Curtis caught more than ten thick and beautiful prey a day, tanned Parker''s hide and dried it in the tree.


    The skinned animals were smoked as before.


    Like beast City, the males are busy, and the whole tribe is filled with the smell of blood and bacon.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have thick clothes to wear, so she had to nest in the tree hole all day. When the hide was well dried, Curtis took Bai Qingqing to make clothes for her.


    "Fat." Curtis measured Bai Qingqing''s chest and said mercilessly.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t realize what he said. He was shocked and felt his waist and pinched his stomach: "really? Is it just a little fat? "


    Bai Qingqing thinks that her body is recovering very well, but other people''s eyes are more accurate, because everyone will bring their own beauty effect.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s chest and said, "you don''t notice that you are fat? You can''t put on the coat I made by snake slough, have you forgotten? "


    White Qingqing''s face was red, and he slapped Curtis''s hand, "rogue snake! Don''t think you can cover up the essence of your tunes and plays with integrity. "


    Curtis is helpless: "OK, you are not fat. Open your hand and let me measure."


    Parker also added, "you''re really fat. Qingqing, just admit it. I don''t dislike it."


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing whines and opens her arms to silence.


    It''s a race gap, no solution.

 Chapter 493

    I don''t know when there is snow outside, with the cold wind blowing into the tree hole, the room is flying.


    "It''s snowing!" Bai Qingqing likes the way and runs to the entrance of the cave to look out.


    It''s already white outside. The plants are all wearing white caps, which makes them more green. There are also strings of plum footprints on the ground, leading to trees.


    "Another year!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed that at this time last year, all the little snakes were hatching under the ground.


    Curtis, we''re going to hibernate.


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face collapsed, and a big hand fell on his shoulder. He was pale and bloodless, but full of inner strength.


    Curtis'' s voice was even cooler in the cold wind.


    "I''m going to sleep."


    Bai Qingqing holds the big hand on his shoulder, and the cold temperature comes from the palm. He doesn''t give up the tunnel: "this year, you don''t need to hatch eggs, can''t you sleep later? As soon as you go to sleep, it''s going to be the end of the cold season. The cold season here comes so early. It seems that it''s longer than the beast city. "


    "Hiss ~"


    the cool letter swept across his cheek, white Qingqing slanted his head, and he was bumping into Curtis''s kiss.


    "Ouch ~" Parker started, playing with his cubs and making them tummy straight.


    At the end of the lingering kiss, Curtis whispered to Bai Qingqing''s lips: "mating will make my body warm, we..."


    Bai Qingqing quickly glanced at Parker beside his eyes, blocked Curtis''s voice with his mouth, quickly separated, put his head out of the tree hole and said: "let''s go down and play with the snow. If it''s not very cold, you haven''t slept, I can endure it. Such an opportunity is rare. "


    "Good."


    Curtis put on Bai Qingqing''s new white coat, armed from head to foot, and only half of his white and pink face appeared. When he smiled, the drooping dog''s eyes lit up the whole person''s vitality.


    Bai Qingqing and Curtis got down the tree first, and then Parker jumped down with the cubs on his back. The third man failed to grasp his father''s back hair, and was shaken on the ground with a thin layer of snow when he landed.


    "Oh, be careful." Bai Qingqing hurriedly picks up the old three who is covered with snow foam.


    "Ouch ~" the third man waved his forepaws and his head extended to his mother''s direction. A delicate six petal snowflake fell on his dark nose and covered it completely.


    Bai Qingqing grinned, and his nose touched the black nose of the third man, which rubbed against him, melting the snow. "When I grow up, my heavy mother can hardly hold me."


    Curtis looked at the leopard cub. His round eyes and expression were the same as those of Bai Qingqing. He felt innocent and suddenly understood why he preferred the leopard cubs.


    Curtis, though, was not so good for leopard cubs. However, compared with the snake cubs, the treatment of the leopard cubs is five element level, at least the leopard cubs have never felt the intention of killing.


    They are conceived in misfortune, but they have never experienced disaster.


    "Don''t you really want to go out and play? I''ll take you. " Curtis said.


    When the cold wind came, Bai Qingqing tightened his hat tightly, pushed Curtis and said, "go to wear the animal skin skirt. The wind is so strong that you will be less windy when you become a human being, so it won''t be so cold."


    Seeing Parker''s chest bare, Bai Qingqing said: "you should also wear a coat to block the wind."


    Parker sniffed and slapped the snow off his shoulder. "I''m a male. What do I look like in a female dress?"


    Curtis went up to the obedient tree and jumped down in his fur skirt.


    Lanze was in the team when he came. Bai Qingqing thought of him, but they just strolled around. Lanze will be very hard to come.

 Chapter 494

    Bai Qingqing didn''t mention it.


    Alva doesn''t know where he''s gone. I guess he''s nesting in some big tree.


    On the outskirts of the tribe, in a huge spherical bird''s nest, there was an exaggerated sneeze.


    "Ah - Gu - Gu"


    is actually a bird.


    Alva reached out of the nest and looked at the tiger tribe.


    It''s Fengshui that turns around in turn. I think it was he who stopped Bai Qingqing''s partner from approaching. Now it''s his turn to be stopped.


    When can I see Bai Qingqing again?


    Bai Qingqing walked to Tianxing grassland, where the light was white, completely covered with snow, and there was no green.


    "No more." Bai Qingqing is disappointed.


    Parker immediately said, "it''s going to grow up in the drizzle season."


    Leopard cubs love this place very much. When they arrive at this place, they run fast. All three of them are crazy. The eldest one is slightly better than the second one, and the third one is far behind.


    "Come on!" Bai Qingqing can''t help shouting when he sees that they are running seriously.


    Leopard cubs are running harder.


    Running to a fallen tree, the eldest turned his head and ran back. The second immediately turned around and took the first place. The third one is still stupid and runs forward for a while. He doesn''t turn around until he meets the second eldest one. He is far behind again.


    They also want to run. Bai Qingqing quickly takes the lead and kills their race.


    "Well, let''s go somewhere else." Bai Qingqing patted the snow foam on the eldest brother and said: "I don''t know where to play, Parker. Aren''t you going to change the sand for the bunker? Let''s go today, just drop by. "


    Then he looked at Curtis again. "Have you seen the whole tribe and found the sand?"


    Curtis looked in the direction of the rising sun and said, "there is a lot of sand over there."


    "Just as I have enough hide bags, let''s go." Parker smiled, then put the cubs in the bag, and squatted down in front of Bai Qingqing. "Come on, I''ll carry you."


    When Bai Qingqing gets on the ground, Parker rushes. Curtis turned into a snake and swam slowly to lead the way.


    Curtis said it was close. They ran for two hours.


    It turned out to be an endless desert.


    The golden sand is rolling like a still wave or a harvest of wheat.


    The top of the wave is covered with white snow. The combination of gold and white paints a beautiful natural landscape.


    "Wow! A lot of sand. " Parker exclaimed, peed on the edge of the run, "can hide a lot of excrement, do not need to clean."


    Bai Qingqing is speechless for a while. Emotional desert is the luxurious toilet in the eyes of orcs.


    "It''s not good that there are not many plants in the desert. Let''s load the sand. "


    Parker immediately put down the leopard cub and put the sand in the hide bag.


    The leopard cubs were stunned when they saw the Yellow world. Their little claws stepped on it for two steps. They were shocked to see that the ground under their feet was broken. They raised their feet and planed.


    The action of planing makes them want to excrete instinctively, so after a while, there are three more small sandbags in the sand.


    Bai Qingqing looks at them playing near the sandbags. He is afraid that they will dirty their claws. He leads them to the desert and runs: "here comes the cub."


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs screamed excitedly, chased after them, and soon overtook their mother. The feeling of leading their mothers to run makes them feel like they have achieved a lot and their speed has been improved.


    Curtis raised his body to look into the distance, and chased Bai Qingqing: "don''t run too far."

 Chapter 495

    "I know." Bai Qingqing replied loudly. Looking back, Curtis was nearby, and Parker came with a sandbag.


    "Wait for me to pack the sandbags." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing spits out the tip of his tongue, but takes a sip of sand. "Bah bah" spits out the sand, squats down and calls out: "come here, baby, come to my mother."


    "Meow ~"


    the leopard cubs run back to their mother''s legs, begging, "meow ~"


    their tender voice Bai Qingqing can''t understand. Of course, Parker of the same race can understand it, and immediately roars: "get out and play!"


    Father''s majesty is always the greatest.


    The leopard cubs "whine" and run to Bai Qingqing to hide behind their mother.


    Bai Qingqing starts to play hard. He digs a small hole and brings the old man to bury him, leaving a head to breathe outside.


    "Miaowao ~" the third man looked at his mother with big eyes open. He was so noisy that he shook, but his body was still. It is not afraid to look down and bury its own sand.


    The eldest brother and the second brother also came and ran around the third brother''s head. They also scratched him with their claws, causing the third brother to bite the leopard with his mouth open.


    "Hahahaha..." Bai Qingqing laughs so much that she has a stomachache. Next to the third brother, she digs another hole and buries the eldest brother.


    "Ouch?" The eldest brother looked at the third, the mother and the second.


    The second one shouted excitedly and rushed to the eldest one to bite.


    The two of them have the same ability all the time. They have a sense of competition and can not easily crush each other once. If the second bite, it''s called "spare no effort".


    The eldest is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. A head turns like an electric fan. It''s incredibly fast. It can rotate almost 360 degrees, and can twist directly to the back.


    The second one is not easy to please if he wants to attack the first one.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and quietly dug another hole next to him. He was reaching out to the second child. Parker, who had packed a sandbag and watched, couldn''t help laughing.


    His smile made the second one''s hair explode and his body spring up, which made his mother feel something wrong.


    Look at the sand hole beside the brothers, and look at the hand extended by his mother. The second one''s hind leg kicked off.


    Bai Qingqing is shaved, shakes his head and runs after the second.


    "Stop! Don''t run! "


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says that the second one runs faster, he climbs mountains and mountains on the sand pile. Bai Qingqing was soon out of strength and out of breath.


    She can''t even run a month old child? It''s too hard!


    Biting his teeth, Bai Qingqing continues to chase.


    Curtis can''t help but look at it. Seeing that Bai Qingqing is too laborious, he feels soft for a while, and the snake tail sneaks into the sand quietly. He goes back on the second way and lifts it up.


    "Poof --"


    the second one suddenly turned up.


    Bai Qingqing catches it quickly and gasps: "Stinky boy, I''ve got you at last."


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    It''s a tragedy when the second one opens his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing chuckles twice, buries it in the old three and the eldest brother are opposite. Their little eyebrows hidden in their hair seem to be flying, and they grin together, revealing two white millet teeth.


    The second: "..."


    Come out and hang out and pay it back sooner or later.


    In the sound of a woman''s wicked laughter, three little balls of fluff become a piece of clover.


    The cubs are all buried. Bai Qingqing has not finished enough. He starts to dig a big hole beside them.


    Curtis and Parker look at each other, and Qi moves back

 Chapter 496

    The sand mobility is too strong. As soon as the big hole is dug deeper, it is buried by the flowing sand.


    Bai Qingqing wasn''t tired either. He groaned for more than ten minutes. Seeing that the speed was too slow, he asked the males for help: "help me dig a hole."


    Parkinson tunnel: "dig a hole and bury us, too?"


    "No, I''m going to bury my own." Bai Qingqing explained.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing with some meaning.


    Bai Qingqing followed his eyes and saw the three leopard heads on the sand. He looked at Curtis and said, "Curtis..."


    "Good."


    "Ah?" As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, he agreed?


    Curtis smiled indefinably. The snake''s tail reached under baiqingqing''s feet. As soon as it pressed in, the sand was immediately squeezed away, and baiqingqing "ah" fell down.


    Back to God, has been buried above the waist, a pair of chest is still on the sand.


    Fortunately, no leopard cubs are miserable. She has two hands outside.


    Bai Qingqing made money by holding on to the sand. The sand was very heavy, and his body tightly covered by the sand was motionless.


    "Curtis!" Cried Bai Qingqing crazily.


    Curtis said quietly, "the pit you want."


    Parker let out a greater roar of laughter, and the three cubs all cheered with their enemies in the land.


    "You bastards!" Bai Qingqing laughs and scolds. He uses his hand to dig the sand and says, "wait for me to come out, you will see it!"


    Curtis smiles.


    Their voices added a lot of joy to the monotonous desert.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be another sound in the sand.


    "Shasha -- Shasha --"


    Parker''s ears trembled and he ran to the high place to look out. "Hello, Curtis, do you hear any strange sound?"


    Curtis''s snake tail pasted on the sand, looked deep in the desert, and then stretched out towards baiqingqing.


    "Oh, don''t move me, don''t move me!" Bai Qingqing hurries to shout, but is pulled out the next moment.


    She gave Curtis a frustrated blow on the snake''s tail. "I''m going to climb out on my own. It''s a failure!"


    "Shh ~" Curtis made a silent gesture and fished out the cubs with the tail of a snake.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was right. He picked up the hide bag and put the cubs in it. "Are there any orcs?"


    Her words make sure that the orcs on the other side are also found, no longer hidden, and a group of huge scorpions appear in the sand.


    Bai Qingqing almost choked by saliva. He hurried to his partner''s direction. He stumbled on his right foot in a panic. In the scream of "ah", he fell into a cold, soft, but extremely stable embrace.


    "Be careful." Curtis put his arm around Bai Qingqing and handed her to Parker. "You protect her. These scorpion beasts, give them to me."


    Parker grabs Bai Qingqing and backs up.


    Being held in Parker''s arms, Bai Qingqing was even more nervous, even though she could not see the scorpions. Her heart beat to her throat.


    "I shouldn''t have come out." Bai Qingqing whispers.


    Parker placated her with a kiss on her forehead. "Fool, you are free. You can go anywhere. Curtis, these tramps, will take care of it."


    There was a fight from behind.


    Bai Qingqing wants to look back. Parker blocks her view. She has to nod her head lightly: "HMM."


    There are more than 20 scorpions scattered in the desert. Curtis can''t stop them all, no matter how fierce he is.


    The scorpions who had missed the net ran to Parker, and the horrible giant insect creatures made Bai Qingqing feel that he had been mistaken for the bloody horror films in Europe and America.

 Chapter 497

    If it''s a movie, it''s probably going to kill a lot of people.


    But fortunately, it''s not a movie. Parker is not an ordinary human being with only wisdom and no fighting power.


    He hides Bai Qingqing behind him and kills him in a leopard shape. His momentum is stronger than that of a scorpion.


    Bai Qingqing takes the children back a few steps. The scorpion family has been killed by Parker.


    Another scorpion rushed to baiqingqing. The leopard quickly cut off the beard and solved the second one.


    The number of scorpions is rapidly decreasing. After a while, there will be no trouble for baiqingqing. Parker rubbed away the blood on the sand, then turned into a human and ran to Bai Qingqing.


    "Didn''t scare you? I rubbed the blood away. " Parker put his arm around Bai Qingqing to soothe her, and could feel the rigidity of her body.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK. I''m used to it."


    Bai Qingqing thinks that Parker is worried that she is not as bearable as the female here, but Parker is distressed by her "used to it".


    His Qingqing is used to it. Oh, my God, he''s such a lousy partner.


    Curtis hanged the last scorpion ORC. The sand was covered with shell stumps. The white pulp soaked the sand and dyed it dark brown.


    The wind blowing through the sand smells sour and disgusting.


    Curtis swam to the clean sand area and rubbed off the scorpion blood on his body. He became a half human and half snake. He said, "go back."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing looks back at her eyes and shrugs. She dare not look again.


    They left quickly, but didn''t find the place where the scorpions were hiding. A pile of sand moved and rushed deeper.


    Back to the tiger family, the strong smell of the scorpion family makes many tiger beasts smell the threat and rush out.


    "Have you met the Scorpio clan again?" Asked the chieftain.


    Molly followed him and gave Bai Qingqing a worried look. She was just about to run over. She smelled her partner''s smell, which made her look pale and afraid to come.


    "Well, almost twenty of them were killed." Parker straightened Bai Qingqing''s hat to block the astonishing eyes of the heroes.


    The chief of the clan was very happy and nodded: "kill one. If you have one scorpion less, the female of the clan will be less dangerous."


    What do you mean is that Qingqing is scared?


    Parker was displeased and said, "Qingqing is frightened. Let''s go back first."


    Curtis followed with leopard cubs. When he passed the patriarch, he suddenly said coldly, "although Scorpio and snake are not accepted by females, they are in groups."


    The patriarch was deep in thought. Yes, they were in groups and in large numbers.


    Perhaps it is because they are not accepted by females that vagrant animals have extremely rapid fecundity. If they catch a female, they can reproduce a lot.


    If not, it would have been a long time ago.


    Back home, Parker immediately made a fire to boil the bath water for Bai Qingqing.


    Lanze happened to caress the water to breathe. Seeing Parker''s face in a hurry, he asked, "why is it so urgent?"


    "Today, I met a group of stray animals. Qingqing''s body is dirty. I''ll boil water for him to take a bath." Parker''s unprecedented detailed answers surprised lanze.


    Sure enough, Parker didn''t act on his kindness, and immediately said, "I can''t help you. It''s a Orc living in the sand. When you go there, you''ll be a fish. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Parker went away laughing.


    Blue Ze was so angry that he forced the fish''s tail to discharge a large amount of water on the water. How does Bai Qingqing like him when his mouth is so cheap?

 Chapter 498

    Curtis also took a bath in the river. His body was even colder. The whole snake was full of sleepiness.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head. "Are you going to sleep?"


    "Hiss ~" the tired color in the snake''s eyes dissipated, Curtis forced himself to become a human.


    "Don''t sleep. I''ll be much better after the delivery match. I can hold on."


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red and stared at Curtis''s face. He was not sure whether his words were true or not.


    Curtis spits out the snake letter. The split tip of the letter almost touches Bai Qingqing''s lips. Bai Qingqing covers his mouth and steps back. "I believe you once, but I need to take a bath first."


    Shaking his body, he fell a layer of sand. Bai Qingqing stared at Curtis again. "It''s all your fault. There''s sand in the fur of his clothes."


    Coincidentally, the eldest brother also shakes his hair and shakes out a layer of sand.


    Curtis - looking at Bai Qingqing with a smile. Bai Qingqing is ashamed to be responsible for him.


    "Hello! Get out of the water! "


    Parker''s voice came from below. Curtis slipped out of his upper body and brought in a basin of white hot water.


    "Wash it." Curtis put the water under Bai Qingqing''s feet, and his tone was as usual: "wash it well, hand it in - match it."


    If it hadn''t been for today, he might have been asleep. Those scorpion beasts are so arrogant that many people will come to check if they die. The tiger is the key target.


    The strongest tiger has only three stripes. He can''t rest assured.


    Bai Qingqing is now deeply aware of what it means to "catch the duck on the shelf". This is it.


    Staring at Curtis'' straight eyes, Bai Qingqing took a battle bath. Before he could approve the animal skin, he was rolled onto the animal hair mattress by Curtis.


    Parker burned the water and went to change the sand for the sandpit. When he came back, he heard the intermittent groan in the tree hole, which made him roar with anger.


    "Hmmm!"! Oh, woo! "


    Parker sprawled on the ground, grinding his claws with a piece of wood.


    The delivery match lasted for a whole day. Curtis saw that Bai Qingqing couldn''t support her, so he let her go. Parker cooked another basin of water and scrubbed her body.


    The next day, Bai Qingqing woke up fresh and refreshing, and the first thing he remembered was --


    "did Curtis sleep?"


    "Ouch ~" Parker pressed Bai Qingqing''s head and moved to lick her face.


    "Hiss ~ it''s really painful. In the cold season, the skin is dry and tight. It''s even drier after licking. Stop it." Bai Qingqing is hiding. His back is sour and soft as if it''s not his own. There''s acid in his bones.


    Parker vinegar ate big hair. Bai Qingqing didn''t lick her face, so he licked her hair and combed the messy hair.


    "Hiss ~" the ground heard the sound of heavy objects rubbing. The next moment, the leopard flew out of the tree hole.


    When Bai Qingqing''s body was loose, he saw Curtis and said with surprise, "you didn''t sleep?"


    Curtiss into a human form, said: "cross match very useful."


    Bai Qingqing blushed, lifted the quilt and saw that he was still naked.


    "Help me to take off my clothes. It''s cold. I don''t want to come out." Bai Qingqing pressed - the desire of the body to grow on the warm mattress - Wang, forced himself to say.


    She''s bound to burst and die if she stays here.


    Curtis took the clothes to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing quickly put them on under the quilt, and his laziness disappeared.


    Carrying a heart, Bai Qingqing asked, "how long can I manage this time?"


    "I can sleep at any time." Speaking of the word "sleep", Curtis lost his eyes for a moment, and immediately woke up for the next moment.

 Chapter 499

    Bai Qingqing felt cheated, picked up a piece of clothes and beat Curtis. "You said that it could be warmer after delivery and matching."


    "It''s warming. I almost slept yesterday." Curtis also did not hide, let the animal skin hit himself, with a smile on his face, "it has a great effect, especially when I can hardly support it."


    Bai Qingqing knows whether to hurt him or not, and doesn''t stop. He stops when he is tired.


    The cubs were a little hungry. Curtis brought the stone bowl for milk. "Don''t forget to feed the baby."


    Bai Qingqing hasn''t eaten breakfast yet, and her chest doesn''t rise. It''s not necessary to feed her milk.


    See Curtis insist, roll on the quilt and say: "bowl to bring."


    "Meow ~ meow ~"


    leopard cubs also have experience. They all squat in front of baiqingqing and stare at their mother without blinking.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and brings out the small bowl.


    The three cubs immediately surrounded them and licked them with relish. The barbs on the leaves of their tongue can lick water efficiently, which is not much slower than people''s drinking, and the speed of white Qingqing''s squeezing can''t keep up with what they drink.


    After feeding the children, Bai Qingqing is light again. I feel that I will never be fat in this way. It''s really good.


    I just don''t know how long the milk will be completely cut off. The leopard''s lactation period is about one month. Will it last for a year like a stranger?


    Although she doesn''t mind, one-year-old leopards are very big. If they eat milk every day, they will be laughed at by the same year old, right?


    "I want to wean in another month." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis said immediately, "No. Can send - feeling


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned and said, "you just want to have sex with me, but you don''t want children."


    "That''s right." Curtis said frankly.


    Bai Qingqing was ashamed and embarrassed, and gave Curtis a look. "I''ll go out and play if I don''t talk to you."


    "Park, come and pick me up," he said in a loud voice as he leaned down to make breakfast


    Parker hurried to Bai Qingqing and smiled.


    Because of trust, Bai Qingqing jumped directly from a tree four or five meters high and fell steadily into a solid male chest.


    Although he knew there would be no danger, one of Bai Qingqing''s small hearts was still pounding, which was the same thrill as taking a roller coaster.


    Near the fire, Bai Qingqing sighed comfortably, "it''s warm."


    "What did you cook?"


    Parker opened the lid of the pot to Bai Qingqing''s eyes, and said, "stew the sheep''s hooves with chestnuts. It''s not dawn. I''ll boil the water for you and rinse your mouth, and then you can eat it."


    The fragrance is really attractive. The most rare thing is oil and water. Bai Qingqing licked his lips and said, "no, I''ll just go to the water pit and wash my mouth."


    Then he got up and trotted to the puddle.


    The ground covers a deep layer of snow on the calves, step by step.


    When he came to the puddle, Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    The puddle froze.


    There was a small hole on the edge, and lanze was lying on the ice. When he saw baiqingqing''s face, he immediately felt happy, "here you are. Are you OK? I heard that you were scared by scorpions yesterday. "


    "Ah! Even you have heard of it. " Bai Qingqing squats down beside the puddle and knocks on the white ice. "The water is sealed. Is there a lack of oxygen below?"


    "Yes." Lanze scratched his head in agony, and was surprised to find that he also had a layer of thin ice on his head, and had pulled a piece of it down.


    "I thought it was better than the ocean. I didn''t expect it would be like this in the cold season."

 Chapter 500

    Lanze hammered a circle on the ice and expanded the ice hole a little: "the water is warm in the depth of Mingming, it must be that the lake mouth is too small. Do you want me to punch through the soil above the water?"


    "No, you''ve expanded the lake, and the area of cold air that water can touch has increased. It may also freeze."


    Bai Qingqing carefully analyzed for a while and said: "now the water temperature below is stored in the hot season. When you drill through the ground, the temperature will disperse. It is not known whether the water surface is frozen at that time, but it is certain that the water temperature will drop down."


    Blue Ze suddenly opened his mouth and patted his chest fearfully.


    "It''s good to have you. What can I do? The water froze as soon as I slept. I didn''t sleep well today. I was choked up. " Lanze lies on the ice, distressed: "the fish is gone, so I have to dig in the mud. I won''t starve to death."


    That would be a mermaid joke. The mermaid is the overlord in the water. He even starves to death in the water. It''s said that he will become a famous fish.


    "The food is easy to solve. We have a lot of meat hanging on the tree, which is the bacon we change to you every year."


    "That''s not mine," lanze said


    Bai Qingqing gave him a look. "You come out with me, of course, I want to guarantee your integrity. Didn''t you ask me to take charge? "


    Blue Ze was stunned and looked down at the water. The clear water reflected a beautiful face. The light lips were slightly drawn up, so beautiful that all the females in the water could not close their legs.


    Bai Qingqing pulled a withered grass from the snow and used it as a toothbrush to clean his teeth. He stared at the water and thought.


    How can we keep the water from freezing?


    I can''t help thinking of some physical knowledge. There are impurities in the water and the freezing point is reduced.


    But you can''t salt a whole lake.


    Blue Ze smiled and looked at Bai Qingqing. His tail swung back and forth at will, which made waves in the water.


    His eyes became obsessed, and Bai Qingqing was shocked by him.


    Looking at the surface of the water, and the tail of the fish swaying in blue Ze, Bai Qingqing moves, and the light flashes in his head.


    Ah, you can also keep the water from freezing through movement.


    Let the water flow, flow, flow


    "Waterwheel!"


    Bai Qingqing suddenly cried out, and lanze was scared to flash back and hit the edge of the ice. "Hua La" broke a large piece of ice.


    "Water what?" Blue Ze Leng ground asks: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hahahaha!!!" Bai Qingqing laughs a few times, spits out the water in his mouth, quickly rinses his mouth and washes his face. Then he says to lanze, "I''ve got a way. I''ll give you a surprise when I come back."


    "What?" Lanze looks at Bai Qingqing running away, puzzled.


    What does the ghost want to do? The hearts of land females are hard to guess.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Parker heard Bai Qingqing''s loud laughter all the way. He couldn''t help but smile and beat a bowl of food out.


    It''s windy outside. When Bai Qingqing comes back, the temperature of the food is just right for eating.


    Bai Qingqing stopped by the fire and hurriedly said to Parker, "Parker, do me a favor."


    "What''s busy? Eat meat first. " Parker pulls Bai Qingqing to his side and sits down. He brings the food to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing took over and put it aside, panting: "make a turning waterwheel out of wood. It''s OK anyway. Let''s try it."


    At first, he wanted to help lanze, but when he thought of the waterwheel, Bai Qingqing''s interest was brought up.

 Chapter 501

    At Bai Qingqing''s request, Parker naturally agreed. After breakfast, Parker went all over the mountain to find materials according to Bai Qingqing''s request.


    During the waiting time, Bai Qingqing probably conceived the design drawing.


    The principle of the waterwheel is very simple. If you master the principle, you will succeed.


    One morning, Parker didn''t bring back what Bai Qingqing wanted most - bamboo.


    Two people are sitting on the side of their tree to avoid the wind, and they start work.


    "Parker, make a shaft first."


    Bai Qingqing drew a simple picture on the ground, made a heavy stroke on the axis, and thought: "this axis has to bear the gravity, and it has to be hard enough. What can I use?"


    "Then use stones." Although Parker didn''t quite understand what Bai Qingqing was going to do, when it comes to hardness, he just went through the tunnel without thinking.


    Bai Qingqing asked, "is that ok? For such a long one, it needs to be round and smooth. "


    "Give me what you want." Parker said with a pat on the chest.


    Bai Qingqing said happily, "OK."


    Parker found a piece of long stone and snorted at it. Bai Qingqing takes a piece of snake scales, compares and paddles on the bamboo, and starts to make bamboo tubes.


    She''s not strong enough. She''s got to rely on Parker for the main structure.


    Considering that the water in the water pit is static and the power is insufficient, in order to increase the success rate, Bai Qingqing is going to make a smaller water truck, just like using the bamboo with a thick bowl mouth as a container.


    Seriously, Curtis suddenly came.


    "I''ll help you."


    Curtis stood in the snow. His skin was pale, but he had long red hair. His lips were also bright and bloody, giving a feeling of softness and danger.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at him and waved: "come here, it''s cold outside."


    Curtis went to Bai Qingqing and sat down. He took Bai Qingqing''s red hand and frowned. "You know it''s cold outside and you haven''t entered the room yet."


    "I can''t do it if I go in." Bai Qingqing angrily nuzui, carefully glanced at Curtis: "you go in, I''ll go back to accompany you when I''m done."


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingjing with a cold eye. He picked up the bamboo and gently scratches his nails. He made a bamboo tube that was exactly the same as that of Bai Qingqing.


    "Well, many people are powerful." Bai Qingqing stopped grinding and said, "make twelve bamboo tubes."


    Curtis''s participation made the progress much faster. In less than a minute, the bucket was made and then the bearing was made.


    Bai Qingqing asked Curtis to carve bearing parts directly on the tree trunk.


    It''s a trunk about one meter in diameter, and a hole is pulled out in the center of the trunk to let the axis pass through. Cut twelve columns on the wooden pole. The thickness is just enough for the bamboo pole to cover. Cut all the redundant wood.


    In addition, 12 pieces of wood as thick and thin as the branch of the bearing were found, and the hollow bamboo was used to connect the two. The trunk of the waterwheel has been completed.


    Finally, tie the first cut bucket to the tree trunk, and the water truck has been formed.


    At this time, Parker''s stone shaft was polished. Parker came over with the stone shaft and asked, "just put it in like this?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded and supported the two or three meter high water truck. He asked Parker to put the shaft through. Then he installed two wooden rings on both sides of the shaft to fix the water truck and keep it moving. He tied them with hay, and the water truck was completely completed.


    Looking at the finished product, the most incredible thing is Bai Qingqing herself.


    "That''s all right? Can you do it? " Bai Qingqing is not sure about the tunnel.

 Chapter 502

    At the beginning, she was very confident, but the production speed was too fast, it can be said that it was a one-off process, and she couldn''t believe it.


    It takes less time to make than to find materials.


    "What''s the use of that?" Parker was in a fog.


    "Take it to the puddle first."


    It can be said to be a one-off success. It takes less time than Parker does to find materials.


    "What''s the use of that?" Parker was in a fog.


    "Take it to the puddle first."


    Parker was preparing to resist walking. Bai Qingqing thought of something and said, "wait a minute, add some oil to the shaft - slide it."


    Ready, the three went to the puddle together.


    Lanze went to the bottom of the water, and the little pit was covered with thin ice. Bai Qingqing stepped on it with his feet, and the ice broke.


    The fur boots were wet with water. Bai Qingqing didn''t notice for a while.


    "Boom --"


    Curtis smashed the ice layer of the whole puddle with a snake''s tail, and the flake ice fell into the water with a wave and a cluster of blue hair gradually floated up from the bottom of the water.


    "Hula" a, blue Ze out of the water, open light lips panting, "just fell asleep, suffocating me."


    Say, see the shape of strange wood, blue Ze "ah" a way: "what is this thing?"


    "Something to help you breathe." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Parker had put two stones on the edge of the puddle, and made a hole. The shaft of the water truck was put up so as not to roll away.


    Lanze was forced to swim to the center of the water and swam back and forth along the waterwheel. After watching the waterwheel for a while, he looked at baiqingqing standing on the bank.


    "What can this do?" Lanze knocks on the bamboo bucket in front of him and makes a "Dong Dong" sound.


    Bai Qingqing spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and pushes the waterwheel.


    "Clattering --"


    the sound of water flowing out of the water pit immediately. When the bucket immersed in the water comes out of the water, the water inside is full of water, and then turns to the other side, and the water pours out.


    But the direction of the bucket is not adjusted properly, resulting in the upper water flow can not be accurately injected into the lower bucket, and the whole water truck is stained with water traces.


    Curtis, Parker and lanze were all dazed.


    So what is this?


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing scratched his head with a blush. "Something''s wrong. Let me see."


    She continued to rotate the water truck to observe for a while, and found that some buckets poured water accurately, so she asked Parker to help her adjust the angle of the bucket.


    After several tests, the waterwheel was finally able to inject water circularly.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a little breath. After turning the waterwheel again, he let go and backed away.


    "Whoosh - whoosh - whoosh --"


    the waterwheel is turning, but Bai Qingqing''s breath is held, and he nervously holds Parker''s hand beside him.


    "Good ice." Parker felt a pain in his heart. He immediately took Bai Qingqing''s hand in his hands, rubbed it, and put it beside the water to warm up.


    The turning speed of the waterwheel slows down, and Bai Qingqing''s heart shrinks into a ball. He pinches his hand tightly. He doesn''t even find his hand in Parker''s.


    There is a whistling wind in the air. You can hear the tiger roaring in the distance.


    Suddenly a cold wind came, the speed of the water truck slowed down suddenly accelerated, and the sound of the water flow also made a sharp noise.


    Bai Qingqing is surprised and says: "it''s a success?"


    The cold wind is strong and weak. After a while, the waterwheel slows down. After a while, it is fast. Sometimes the air flow is basically static, and the waterwheel doesn''t stop.


    Bai Qingqing spits out a mouthful of turbid gas heavily. "It''s successful!"

 Chapter 503

    "What''s the use?" Lanze still doesn''t understand.


    Bai Qingqing''s delicate eyebrows raised and said confidently, "soon you will know that you can rest at ease."


    Although I don''t know what''s the use, lanze is very curious about the things that can rotate by himself. He wants to ask again. Suddenly, there is a strong tiger roar in the distance.


    "Roar -!"


    Lanze immediately opened his defensive posture with his hands in the shape of claws and his tail taut.


    Bai Qingqing also looks back. The white snow makes her eyes a little swollen. She can see something moving at full speed.


    After watching for a long time, Bai Qingqing could tell the outline of a tiger beast from the snow.


    White - the tiger trod on the snow and galloped to come. It was so fast that there were almost no footprints of tiger and beast left in the snow. On the female look, mouth is a roar, voice full of excitement.


    The nearby tigers and beasts heard the sound and ran towards it one after another.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing can''t help but walk forward two steps, with a surprise on her face.


    Parker tightened his tail, and Curtis breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, I can sleep.


    In a few moments, the white tiger rushed to the edge of the puddle unimpeded. When it was about to hit Bai Qingqing, it suddenly stopped. Its eyes were so bright that it seemed to suppress some intense energy, which made them shine so brightly.


    Bai Qingqing was very happy. For such a pair of eyes, the joy turned into heartache.


    After all that time, has Vincent never stopped looking for her?


    The happiest thing for Bai Qingqing is that she can make Vincent stop looking for herself. She is living a leisurely life. When she thinks of a corner of the world, someone may be looking for herself and worrying about herself, she is always uneasy.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing, then turned around her a few times, and the excitement in his eyes gradually stopped.


    Lanze shakes the tail of the fish and looks at the tigers on the shore.


    "Do you know each other?"


    This tiger beast is so powerful that even if it can''t see the animal pattern, lanze can feel that it''s a strong one. It''s definitely better than himself!


    Moreover, the surrounding tigers were obviously only looking after him.


    The voice of lanze enlivened the atmosphere a little. Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "yes. His name is Vincent and he is a good friend of ours. "


    "Friend?"


    Lanze obviously didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe the relationship between Bai Hu and Bai Qingqing, Bai Hu and Curtis Parker. He looked suspiciously at Curtis and Parker.


    Vincent also looked at them. He saw that Curtis had no animal lines on his face, his pupils shrank, and then he looked at Parker. The muscles on both sides of his nose were shaking, and his eyes were fierce.


    The hair on Parker''s head and tail exploded, and it was like a lightning stroke.


    Bai Qingqing is puzzled. He doesn''t want the white tiger in front of him to rush at Parker.


    The pressure of the strong made Parker become an animal without control. He turned around and ran. The white tiger chased after him in the next moment. There were only a few pieces of broken hide on the ground.


    When Bai Qingqing came to Curtis, he found that his toes were cold. Just now, he wet his boots by kicking the ice, and the water seeped into them.


    Moving his toes, Bai Qingqing asked anxiously, "what happened to them? Parke... You can stop it. "


    Curtis thought that Vincent followed Parker at the beginning, and immediately straightened out the joints and said: "personal resentment. Don''t worry, he won''t kill the leopard. "


    Bai Qingqing is still uneasy, but Parker runs fast, and with Vincent, he soon runs out of sight.


    Bai Qingqing felt that his toes were frozen hard and pulled Curtis back to the tree hole.

 Chapter 504

    Upon returning home, Bai Qingqing immediately took off his boots and covered his sore toes.


    Curtis shinko touched Bai Qingqing''s toes. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He went to see her other foot immediately.


    Bai Qingqing said weakly, "it''s just wet. This boot is not wet. It''s not cold."


    Curtis had a fierce look in his eyes. Bai Qingqing''s voice grew smaller and smaller. He was suddenly afraid.


    "Meow ~"


    the soft and waxy cry of the cubs came from the corner, and they were also photographed, too far away to approach.


    In order to seek some security, Bai Qingqing said to them unkindly, "cubs come to mom."


    "Ouch ~"


    the leopard cubs came desperately, afraid to look up at Curtis, and rushed straight to their mother. I was about to rush into my mother''s gentle and fragrant arms, and the eldest one suddenly soared into the air.


    Curtis put the baby''s belly on Bai Qingqing''s feet. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s face relaxed, he sighed quietly.


    "It seems to work."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing glanced at him timidly, looked down at the eldest, and poked his belly with his toes.


    Oh, it''s so warm. The child''s temperature is high.


    "In my heritage, many females die in the cold season." Curtis narrated in a calm voice: "it''s all frozen to death. When it''s dead, his fingers and toes are frozen off."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s body was stiff, he moved his toes quickly. "Well, I can still move, can''t I fall?"


    Curtis just looked at Bai Qingqing coldly, and didn''t reply.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened by the bluff and scratched the big brother''s warm belly with his toes. The eldest brother was relieved from the fright. He thought his mother was playing with him, shouting and struggling to run away.


    The second and third who escaped also relaxed and ran to the eldest brother to play.


    After a while, Parker came back. He put his paw on the hole in the tree, climbed in powerlessly, and stopped falling on the floor.


    There is a lack of gold hair here and a bald spot there. There is no other trace.


    "Are you ok?" Bai Qingqing looks at Parker''s embarrassed appearance, and is extremely distressed.


    But at the thought of Vincent who had been looking for himself for so long, she could not blame others, and asked, "what kind of feud did you have with Vincent? Let him bite you as soon as he comes. By the way, where''s Vincent? "


    Bai Qingqing looks out, and a white tiger head moves to the hole of the tree from the side. His eyes twinkle and look down.


    "Come in," said Curtis


    White tiger silver eyes a bright, immediately climbed into the tree hole, the huge body let the floor shake.


    "Ouch!" Parker let out an unpleasant roar and waved his limbs to climb in the direction of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing gives Parker Shun Ling Luan''s hair, and then flicks it on his shiny black nose: "haven''t you become a human?"


    Parker felt ashamed and didn''t want to change. Vincent went to one side and became a human. However, just after the transformation, a piece of hide was thrown at the foot.


    Vincent picked up the hide and put it around his waist. In his low voice, he said angrily, "he dumped me halfway."


    It''s hard for Bai Qingqing to say anything about this matter. In fact, she would be happy not to let Vincent come to her. However, after such a long time, she can''t tell right from wrong.


    "Ouch ~" Parker turned his head and turned his back to Vincent. He found that the boss was lying on the wrong side.


    He bored to take away the eldest, and then found that Bai Qingqing''s toes were red, and called out doubtfully.

 Chapter 505

    Bai Qingqing began to panic his toes again, and said to Parker hurriedly, "the boots were wet and frozen just now."


    "Ouch!" Parker immediately got nervous and licked Bai Qingqing''s feet.


    Vincent''s face changed, too. "I''ll get hot water."


    Bai Qingqing is really scared to see that they all exaggerate. It seems that Curtis said something.


    But she shook her head and refused. She rolled her feet and said, "it''s easy to burn after frostbite. Hot water is not safe. Leopard cub''s body is very warm. I''m much better. "


    Parker''s licking was warmer, but it was prickly and itchy. Bai Qingqing endured the hard work. His body was hot, and he finally retracted his feet.


    "Well, just cover it for me." Bai Qingqing holds her feet.


    Parker crawled over and pressed his chest against the thin white and red foot.


    His body is hotter than leopard, and he can cover all the skin exposed by Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing is so soft that he leans against the wooden wall.


    "Vincent, how did you find it?"


    Vincent''s face sank and sat down in the center of the room. "You''re seen by the scorpions."


    "How do you know?" Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "no, all the people who saw me were dead."


    What do you think of? Bai Qingqing straightens up and says, "is there a scorpion escaping? How do you know? "


    Curtis, looking back on yesterday''s war, frowned ruefully.


    All the scorpions he determined were dead. There must be some scorpions lying in the sand. He should check them carefully.


    Vincent said, "I''m in Yancheng to find you."


    "Yancheng?"


    "All the rootless animals that live there, that is, the males abandoned by females, are in the desert."


    Vincent''s low voice slowly said: "they like to rob females everywhere. They do almost the same thing as tramps, and they also have contacts with Scorpios. I heard about you from the Scorpio clan and came immediately. "


    Speaking of this, Vincent finally shed a warm color in his eyes and looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "it''s OK that it''s really you."


    Bai Qingqing was upset by what he saw and said, "you''ve worked hard."


    "Everyone knows her?" Curtis said suddenly.


    The atmosphere in the room fell into the lowest state for a while, and Vincent said bitterly: "the exaggeration of Scorpio family''s biography, the rootless beast in Yancheng is not very believed, but the stronger ones want to see the certification. And the scorpions believe that they will not give up easily. "


    Bai Qing Qing has no way to Tucao, is she a curse of beauty?


    "What should I do now?" Bai Qingqing smiled bitterly and picked up the third, "shall we move?"


    Just settled down, she was a little reluctant. The waterwheel for lanze hasn''t been used yet. She wants to see the effect.


    Curtis squinted and said, "why hide? One, kill one! Come and kill! "


    The murderous voice made Bai Qingqing tremble and suddenly felt cold.


    Vincent looked at Curtis''s face and asked, "your animal pattern..."


    "A breakthrough." Curtis said.


    Parker took a surprise look at Curtis and then at Vincent.


    Such important information has been revealed to Vincent. It seems that Curtis has accepted Vincent''s participation.


    Vincent''s pupil shrank, surprised and said: "it turns out that on the beast with four stripes, the stripes disappear."


    "But we can''t be too ostentatious. I suspect there are orcs with more than four stripes in Yancheng."


    "Cut!" Parker also became a human.

 Chapter 506

    "It''s just a group of weak people that females don''t look up to."


    "If they had the strength, they would not have been abandoned by the females," Parker said with disdain


    Vincent pulled the corners of his mouth, and the scar on his face showed ferocity unintentionally: "you are too light on the enemy. They have no worries, no desire to survive, no fear, cruel temperament, and the speed of becoming stronger is unimaginable to ordinary orcs. "


    "They are much more terrible than tramps." Vincent''s eyes were white and blue. The tiger''s eyes were full of worry.


    Bai Qingqing immediately remembered that he had taken away some of Becky''s males and believed in Vincent''s words, "it''s terrible."


    Parker thought about it.


    It seems that the male that Becky''s mother abandoned had only one stripe at that time and three stripes a few years later.


    What makes them powerful so quickly? It''s the envy of the beast.


    "What if the beast with three stripes goes in?" "In a few years, will it become a beast with four stripes or above?" Parker asked


    Bai Qingqing kicks Parker in the chest and says, "you want to leave me?"


    "I''m just asking. It''s OK to pretend to be an abandoned male." Parker looks at Curtis, and his heart is sour. The male in his family is always the weakest. Before, he suggested that Bai Qingqing choose the tiger beast without animal pattern, which is not nonsense.


    He also wants to find a bully better than himself! Now Vincent is here, it''s impossible.


    But it''s worth Qingqing to have one less partner.


    Vincent sneered: "stray beasts are strong and fast, and they die faster. If you are not afraid of death, you can try."


    Strength is all made with one''s life.


    Parker didn''t mean to curl his mouth. "That''s all right," he said


    "Miaowu ~" the third man arched in front of Bai Qingqing''s chest. Bai Qingqing immediately realized that he was hungry and looked at Vincent.


    Vincent''s eyes fell on the cub, and his eyes warmed. "Your new cub?"


    "Well. That... " Bai Qingqing said sheepishly, "can you go up and have a rest? I''m going to feed the baby. There are three floors above. You can choose any one. "


    Vincent went up at once.


    Curtis took the stone bowl and covered Bai Qingqing with a quilt. "Squeeze it."


    It''s really painful to take off clothes in the cold season. Bai Qingqing has been brewing for a long time, and then he starts to take off his fur coat.


    There was a sound of water coming from the quilt. Bai Qingqing pushed aside and said, "now Vincent is here. Curtis, are you going to sleep?"


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing sighed, "OK."


    "Don''t run out of the tribe while I''m away." Curtis explained.


    "I know." Bai Qingqing agrees immediately.


    Don''t say Curtis is gone. Even if she is, she doesn''t want to run around. The trouble caused by her face hasn''t been solved yet. She doesn''t want to get new ones.


    When Curtis relaxed, his tiredness could not be stopped like the tide, and his bright red eyes became blurred.


    "My fifth floor." Curtis finished, and then he became a snake. At last, he took a look at Bai Qingqing and slowly climbed up.


    Parker grinned and got into the quilt. "Qingqing, I''ll help you."


    Bai Qingqing takes back Curtis''s eyes and gives Parker a word.


    "Go away!"


    Leopard cubs also came in, and their satisfied swallowing sound came from the quilt


    Because of the arrival of the king of beasts, the tiger clan has been boiling for a long time. Even the clan leader went to the tree to watch.


    Vincent jumped down from a tree more than ten meters high, opened his mouth and uttered a deep tiger voice:

 Chapter 507

    [during this period, we should strengthen the tribe''s guard against the invasion of scorpions. ]


    [yes. ]


    three hundred tigers and beasts echoed in unison.


    Vincent, facing the tigers, had no emotion on his face. He glanced at the tigers and took them to plan the guard point again.


    Bai Qingqing finished feeding the baby, ran to the puddle to see the effect of the water truck, and met Molly.


    Molly wore a snow-white coat. In the tribe, among the young females, she was the most gorgeous in dress, which also set off the ordinary appearance.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing, Molly asked, "God, is tiger king really looking for you? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "You didn''t ask." Bai Qingqing saw the waterwheel turning from afar, and her heart leaped with joy.


    "Do you want to marry the tiger king?" said Molly


    "No." Bai Qingqing said.


    "Ah?" Molly''s face broke.


    Bai Qingqing looks at her strangely and takes her to the puddle. "Why is this expression?"


    Molly shut up at once.


    "I won''t play with you if I don''t say it." Bai Qingqing threatens.


    The female in this world is boring and tight. Bai Qingqing really threatens Molly.


    Her face was wrinkled into a bun. She looked around and saw no one. Then she came close to Bai Qingqing and said, "if you don''t accept him, my father wants me to marry him so as to keep the tiger king."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    "What''s wrong with tiger king? Is it necessary for you to dislike such a strong ability? " Bai Qingqing was not happy and his tone was not very good.


    Molly said: "it''s not disrespectful. Ah.


    She kicked a stone hard and said, "if you don''t want it, I''ll just, I''ll close my eyes and don''t look at it when I give it to you. I can also turn my back on him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing: no matter how it is, it''s dirty.


    White Molly at a glance, white Qingqing think of his own situation, helplessly sigh: "this looks at the face of the world!"


    The only consolation for Bai Qingqing is that her partner is not so superficial. Curtis robbed himself of the idea that he was an ugly woman. Parker, it''s impossible to identify now.


    She thinks Vincent is really a good male, even if his face is not good, with his excellent nature, he is worthy of anyone.


    If it were modern, it would be a waste for Molly to be rationed.


    "Don''t worry, Vincent is not such a casual male. You agree that he doesn''t have to accept it."


    "Really?" Molly surprised.


    During the conversation, they came to the puddle, the water surface floated, a blue gradually clear. Molly stops talking and turns around and runs.


    Blue Ze rose to the surface of the water, saw the jasmine running away from her eyes, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Look at this thing. It''s going around all the time." Lanze new tunnel.


    The water on the waterwheel is poured down one by one, and the generated power lifts the new water, so the cycle is endless.


    If you look at it closely, you can see that the branches that were first stained with water and then exposed to the air have been covered with thin ice.


    Bai Qingqing grinned, looked at the water truck and nodded with satisfaction, "what else do you find?"


    "What?"


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes picked it out and motioned to blue Ze to look at the water.


    Lanze looked at the shaking water surface. There was a sheet of paper thin ice at the farthest place from the waterwheel. The closer it was to the waterwheel, the narrower the ice was, in an arc.


    His eyes suddenly widened: "this will stop the ice!"


    "Bingo!" Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    "What fruit?" Lanze said, "you say it again, I didn''t hear you clearly."

 Chapter 508

    "... That''s what it means. " Bai Qingqing looks back at her direction. There is smoke beside the tree.


    "Parker''s cooking for me. I''m back."


    The smile on lanze''s face immediately faded, seeing Bai Qingqing leave, and the figure lying on the bank was lonely.


    "Just come and leave..."


    At dusk, Vincent arranged the patrol measures of the tribe. With a head of fresh prey, he went back to Bai Qingqing''s residence with a still calm heart.


    Parker looked at the food he brought back and said, "I''ll take care of the food."


    Vincent was silent.


    Bai Qingqing''s food is cooked in the morning. You can eat it when it''s hot. Parker roasted the prey casually and shared it with Vincent.


    Maybe it''s because the tiger is not good at climbing trees. Vincent lives on the third floor. When sleeping, Bai Qingqing can''t help but look up and feel uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at?" Parker hugs Bai Qingqing and raises his legs to press on him.


    It''s warm and heavy.


    Bai Qingqing moved and immediately felt a hot hard object on his leg.


    "You..."


    Parker pushed the pups out of the bed and rolled over on Bai Qingqing. "You''ve done it with Curtis twice, and I''ll do it too."


    His voice was not loud, but it was quiet enough to be heard by the orcs passing by, let alone in the tree hole.


    Bai Qingqing can be sure that Parker told Vincent on purpose, and his face was red.


    "I just Don''t even think about it! "


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Qingqing was robbed of his voice.


    In contrast to Curtis, Parker''s kiss was hot and the temperature on his body was unbelievable. The temperature was so exaggerated that Bai Qingqing wanted to measure it with temperature.


    Just yesterday, Bai Qingqing was sensitive and felt immediately under Parker''s infection.


    But thinking of a tiger above, Bai Qingqing decides to save it.


    His head swung, and Parker let her go a little. When Bai Qingqing was happy, he thought Parker''s conscience had been found. He opened his mouth and said, "hurry up!"


    The unfinished voice turned into a broken sob, and Bai Qingqing''s face was red and ready to cry without tears.


    It must have been intentional. Just now, in order not to make a strange sound, she was very careful to hide. She was afraid that Vincent would hear her.


    Dead leopard! See what I can do with you tomorrow!


    Soon Bai Qingqing was unable to parry. Parker came in hot. The temperature almost melted her from the inside. Her mouth was loosened and she could not say anything against it. The exit was groan.


    "Qingqing." Parker''s voice was hoarse, his muscles were tight, and he had the audacity to broadcast live:


    "this time I''m going very well. You''re here. Do you feel any pain this time?"


    Bai Qingqing gathered his strength in the confusion and patted Parker lightly.


    That "pa" a clear sound, reverberates in the sealed tree hole, how to listen to how ambiguous.


    Leopard - Cross - match is not as quiet as a snake. It makes a lot of noise.


    There was a subdued roar from above, Parker smiled smugly, worked harder, and Bai Qingqing groaned more.


    White tiger lies on the floor, muscles tight to the whole body hair, with scars on his face, like a ferocious beast.


    Below came the smell of love, the sweetness of the female.


    Vincent''s throat rolled and the stimulation was stronger than ever. Stand up, fall down - belly a heavy object, walk to the hole of the tree to breathe.


    Outside, there are some young tiger beasts wandering around. They see the tiger king sticking his head out of the tree hole and running away quickly.

 Chapter 509

    The next day


    "the dead leopard, go down to make food!"


    In the dark forest, the girl''s roar broke the silence of the morning.


    A leopard is driven out of the nest from the haystack hanging on the trunk, but its tail is high - up, with a proud taste.


    Bai Qingqing is wrapped in a warm quilt, which makes her teeth itch with anger.


    It''s a shame. Vincent must have heard it yesterday. Ah! How to face him?


    "Meow ~"


    the cubs wake up, arch around in the quilt, find their mother''s body, and explore all the way with their noses close to each other.


    Bai Qingqing takes the stone bowl beside Parker''s bed before he leaves, milks on his stomach, and then puts it outside.


    At this time, it''s painful not to feed them and put on clothes.


    Three milk leopards rushed out and lapped around the stone bowl.


    Two hours later, Bai Qingqing estimated that Parker was about to cook, and then he put on the cold clothes.


    Just to let Parker pick up himself, Vincent came down from the third floor.


    "Do you like to eat prickly fruit?" Vincent jumped down with his hands clasped on the board and landed steadily on the floor, with a strong momentum in his actions.


    "I saw a lot on the third floor."


    Vincent''s sense of existence was too strong, and Bai Qingqing was embarrassed by last night''s events, and her face suddenly turned red into an apple.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing found that her voice was shaking. She swallowed what she wanted to say and turned to the tree hole with her head down.


    "I''ll take you down."


    Vincent''s voice has reached behind Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing''s heart is beating in a disordered way. He barely maintains his composure and lets Vincent hold himself and jump down the tree.


    Leopard cubs are strong after they start eating meat. Today, they climb out on their own. Their short legs carefully climb down with a tree pole that is as flat as a wall to them.


    Bai Qingqing said in a low voice, "Parker, come and have a look."


    "Ouch?" The old man''s ears trembled. He turned to look at his mother, but one of his hind legs failed to grasp the bark and fell off.


    All the way to fall on the eldest and the second, three leopards fell to the ground together.


    "Whelp!" Bai Qingqing goes up to check.


    There is a pile of snow at the root of the tree, and the cubs are small and light. They get up on the ground, shake the snow on their bodies, and circle around their mother''s feet happily.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Parker opened the lid of the pot and looked at the stew. He said: "Qingqing, please come to eat it. The water for washing your face has been cooked. Don''t worry about the cubs. They won''t break. "


    "Well." Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent and feels his mood is stable. Then he says, "let''s eat together."


    Vincent looked at the small stone pot on the fire and saw that there was not much food. It was probably the food of Bai Qingqing''s day. Look at Parker again, the muscles of Parker''s nose are shaking, and his face looks like "you dare to come and I will kill you".


    "No." Vincent said, "I''ll pick the bayonet."


    Then he clasped the bark with one hand and climbed into the tree hole. Next came the tiger shape, with a hide bag in his mouth, and he saw Bai Qingqing and ran away.


    Bai Qingqing sat beside Parker and looked at Vincent''s back in silence, sighing: back to the life mode of beast city.


    "What are you looking at? Eat meat." Parker put a bowl of food in front of Bai Qingqing, just breaking Bai Qingqing''s head.


    Bai Qingqing claps his hand off and gets angry when he thinks about last night.


    The cheetahs'' stomachs are like bottomless holes. After drinking milk, they come to beg for cooked food. Bai Qingqing takes a small bowl of meat for them and puts it on the ground for them to eat.

 Chapter 510

    After breakfast, Bai Qingqing is bored to see the puddle.


    The waterwheel creaks and turns like an old rusty machine.


    There is a layer of ice on the outside of the bamboo tube, spreading inside. If it doesn''t matter, it will be completely sealed sooner or later. Most of the water is also frozen, only the position of the waterwheel is splashed.


    "Lanze?" Bai Qingqing threw a stone into the water.


    Soon, a blue Mermaid came up and looked at Bai Qingqing with a pair of blue eyes.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly finds out, "isn''t your nest in there? How do you know I''m here? "


    "I sleep under the water truck. I can see the orcs coming. The nest is only for the females." Blue Zeli hair, blue hair scattered in the water, bright and elegant as a bunch of seaweed.


    Blue Ze blows in the cold air, and then he wakes up. He laughs and says, "this waterwheel is good. The water that has been poured down has a lot of oxygen. It''s more comfortable in the water."


    Bai Qingqing also smiled, "then I''m relieved. Isn''t there enough food in the water? I asked Parker to bring the bacon. "


    Lanze lies on the bank, the tail slaps at will: "no, I can turn into a human shape to hunt in the river."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing thought, if you live here all the time, you have to put fish in the puddle. Otherwise, the fish here must be eaten by lanze.


    "The bucket is freezing. It seems that it should be maintained frequently in the future. I''ll bring hot water to melt the ice. " Bai Qingqing waves to lanze and turns away.


    Lanze is on the bank. He smashes all the ice on the water and slides to the bottom with an ice board.


    At noon, Vincent came back with a bag full of things.


    Bai Qingqing is lying in bed, lazy. When he saw the food Vincent brought back, he immediately cheered up.


    "What did you bring back? So long. "


    Parker shrugged his nose and immediately turned into a human. "Have you met the scorpions?"


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face immediately faded, "is it really coming?"


    "I strengthened the tiger guards, and they were found as soon as they came."


    Vincent made a human figure and said, he surrounded the hide on his waist, then poured out all the things in the bag and fell all over the ground.


    There are chestnuts and lots of oval shaped lumps.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth is wide open, even the threat of the scorpion family is forgotten.


    "Potatoes!"


    "This is stone fruit." Vincent corrected.


    "Potatoes, stone fruits, that means something."


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed. He sniffed the taste of potatoes and said, "this is dug out of the soil, isn''t it?"


    Although I can only smell the smell of earth.


    Vincent''s expression was still serious, but his eyes were bright, and he said, "well, I know you like to eat vegetarian food. If you ask about the fruits that can be eaten by the ethnic animals, the bayonet and stone fruits can be eaten this season."


    "It''s called potatoes in our place. You have them here. I like potatoes best!" Bai Qingqing fished in several potatoes with one hand. He wished he could chew some raw potatoes.


    It turns out that the stone fruit Ford said was potatoes. He had been digging for a long time, and potatoes were also food.


    Simple boiled can be full, and fried, fried. Making potato starch can also make fans, wide powder and fried rice cake. After that, the food will be enriched.


    Finally, there''s staple food, wood?!


    Parker looked at the food on the ground, pulled his eyebrows and said, "I asked them why they didn''t tell me?"


    "The stone has matured in the cold season, but now it has just matured." Vincent explained.


    Parker was relieved, took his hide skirt and rubbed it, handed it to Bai Qingqing: "Qingqing eats it."

 Chapter 511

    Bai Qingqing shakes her head and suddenly stops, picks up the potato in Parker''s hand.


    "How is this purple?" Are you in the sun? Green potatoes are poisonous.


    Vincent''s serious expression softened a little, looked at Bai Qingqing and said: "not only purple, but also green, red and white."


    Said, respectively found out these colors of stone fruit.


    "It''s just that the yellow ones are the first to ripen. I dig a lot. In order to dig out all the colors, it has been delayed until now. " Vincent was glad that he had dug it. Qingqing was so playful and attracted by these colors.


    Bai Qingqing is silly. He compares two stone fruits of different colors in his hand. "Not potatoes?"


    sniffed the yellow stone fruit in his hand. It was just like the potato on the top.


    Smell purple stone fruit again, the mud smell seems to be lighter.


    Doesn''t it taste different? No She likes potatoes best among vegetables!


    Bai Qingqing nibbles at the yellow stone fruit. It''s crispy and tasteless. Take another bite of purple stone fruit. It''s a bit hard and tastes almost the same.


    Bai Qingqing finds another green skin one and chews it down. The difference is obvious. It''s like a vegetable. It tastes green and astringent with plenty of water. Finally, I tasted the red skin, but it was slightly sweet.


    Is this magic stone fruit really a potato? So worry.


    "Parker, you help me cook some stone fruits, one in each color." Bai Qingqing hurriedly led Vincent to the cave. "Vincent, take me to see the stone fruit plant. I want to make sure it''s the potato I know."


    "Good." Vincent grabbed Bai Qingqing''s waist and jumped down from the hole in the tree.


    Parker chased to the cave entrance, looked at Qingqing and Vincent, and ate the stone fruit with mud in his mouth.


    "Bah bah! It''s terrible. " Lose the fruit, Parker or obedient to the fire.


    Today, the snow stopped, the air is still cold and stinging, but the place with sunshine is very warm.


    The snow outside the residential area hasn''t been cleared. Looking out, it''s a spotless world.


    Bai Qingqing stepped on it, his knees were buried, he pulled it out with difficulty, and his boot mouth was full of snow.


    "How far is it?" Bai Qingqing looks at the white snow and is full of weakness.


    Vincent squatted down beside Bai Qingqing and said, "I''ll carry you."


    His back is very broad, the wheat colored back muscles are twisted and bulging, and the arms on both sides are strong and exaggerated, thicker than the head. In the relaxed state, the muscles are all bulging together, and the obvious blue tendons are beating faintly.


    It can be said that his body is strong to the maximum extent, and another point makes people afraid of being killed by explosion. That body, which symbolizes strength, is enough to be feared just by watching.


    Bai Qingqing knows how warm his heart is. He smiles and lies down.


    The female''s body was as light as a feather in Vincent''s perception. He stood up carefully, for fear that the strength would make her drift away with the wind.


    "On the edge of the tribe, I ran to it and got there quickly, hugging me." Vincent said in a deep voice, he didn''t dare to use too much force, so Bai Qingqing had to hold herself.


    Bai Qingqing "hum" and hugged Vincent''s neck.


    In the next moment, Vincent galloped up. The shift of gravity made Bai Qingqing lean back. If she didn''t hold Vincent''s neck, she would have to fall down.


    Vincent''s speed was very fast. The scenery on both sides moved back quickly. The cold wind made Bai Qingqing unable to open his eyes. He had to bury his head in the male shoulder socket and cover himself with a hat.

 Chapter 512

    Because of the speed, the snow only left a series of shallow footprints.


    Vincent was not as explosive as leopard. He was steady and quickly reached the edge of the tribe, but in a few minutes.


    The plants here are very dense, covered with snow and sundries, and it seems to be difficult to walk.


    "Where is it?" Bai Qingqing slides down from Vincent''s back. As soon as he lands on the ground, the whole person is directly stuck in the snow, and his big legs are half submerged.


    Bai Qingqing can''t make it.


    On one side, Bai Qingqing''s eyes widened and his face turned red.


    Vincent is at least two meters tall and stands on the same level. Bai Qingqing is only at his waist. Now he has a short leg and his head is not as high as Vincent''s hide.


    When you look up, you can see Vincent''s tail root.


    Vincent didn''t wear an animal skin skirt, just wrapped a piece of skin. His tail was slightly up - cocked, and the inside was completely gone.


    And Bai Qingqing''s angle of view is still a little below, which is clear and clear.


    Vincent turned around and looked nervously at his white face. "The snow here is a little deep. Let me hold you."


    It''s because he didn''t pay attention that Bai Qingqing was scared.


    It''s not easy to have a chance to bring her out. She won''t hate herself for that.


    Bai Qingqing has just returned to his senses. He has put something in front of him, which indicates that he is a male. He can''t defend himself.


    Vincent just noticed that Bai Qingqing''s expression was not right. She looked down at her lower body, and something suddenly expanded, pushing the hide of the hip out of a tent.


    Bai Qingqing looks up with a stiff expression, "why didn''t you sink in?"


    "I have branches under my feet." Vincent''s voice is lower than usual.


    Bai Qingqing noticed that the atmosphere was more strange.


    He moved his legs and found that he couldn''t pull it out. Bai Qingqing simply lay on the snow and climbed out.


    Vincent took a deep breath and lifted Bai Qingqing up.


    "I''ll hold you."


    Vincent took a step with Bai Qingqing in his arms, and his body sank down. However, other people''s long legs and snow only buried in their knees had little impact on his actions.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look at Vincent''s face, but turned to look at the plants around him.


    Forget it! Forget it!


    It''s said that there are hides under the hide, and the body under the hide is so clear? The color can be seen clearly!


    It''s all because of the snow. I feel like the whole world is lighting up.


    Vincent strode to the side of a thick and strong bush, and put the white green on the branch of the bush.


    "Is that it?" Bai Qingqing is too embarrassed. She speaks quickly to relieve her embarrassment and looks around.


    I didn''t see the potato seedlings, and some words should be buried, so the stone fruit in this world is not potatoes. My hometown planted earth holes. She didn''t remember that it was collected in snowy days.


    "Stone fruit grows on the root of this tree. It should be yellow stone fruit. I''ll dig it for you to see."


    With Vincent finished, he pushed away the snow and began to dig.


    Finally, the atmosphere eased a little. Bai Qingqing looked at it curiously, and soon saw Vincent dug out a bunch of yellow tubers from the soil.


    "It doesn''t look like a potato I know." Bai Qingqing was disappointed and said, "just eat. Let''s go back."


    "Well. I''ll dig some back by the way. "


    Vincent bowed his head and planed hard, and his tail shook unconsciously, showing his good mood.


    These stone fruits only grow on the periphery of the root whiskers, and they will not hurt the root system if dug out, but will be beneficial to stone fruit trees.


    Stone trees like soft soil. Orcs loosen the soil for them in order to pick root tubers, and they will grow better next year.

 Chapter 513

    Vincent dug several other stone fruits nearby.


    Through observation, Bai Qingqing found that the leaves of purple skinned shrubs are purple, red skinned shrubs are red, green skinned shrubs are dense green, and the shrubs of yellow stone fruit are the most robust.


    After digging a small half bag, Vincent returns with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    Parker''s stone fruit just came out of the aroma. There were many orcs watching along the wind.


    The new residents have become famous for their food. As soon as there is a new pattern, young orcs will peek at it and imitate it for their favorite females.


    Bai Qingqing jumps out of Vincent''s arms. Bai Qingqing shakes his feet. Fortunately, the boots are tied tightly. The snow hasn''t fallen out of the shoes.


    Parker asked, "is your feet cold? I''ll warm you up. "


    "It''s OK. It''s hot." Bai Qingqing trotted to the fire and looked at the National Road: "it should be OK."


    "Try it." When Parker opened the lid of the pot, a white air rose, and when it drifted away, it revealed a pot of rolling colorful stone fruits.


    Bai Qingqing inhaled, poked a yellow stone fruit with a branch, blew it while eating it, and then relaxed with relief.


    "It''s OK. It tastes the same."


    Parker also poked one and tasted it. It was tasteless and tasteless. Seeing Bai Qingqing so happy, he really didn''t understand the taste of omnivorous orcs.


    After eating a stone fruit, Bai Qingqing went to the tree and took out the hot pot cooked in the morning.


    "It''s time for dinner. I want to add stone fruits to the pot. Parker, help me carry it. It''s heavy! "


    Parker brought the boiled stone fruit down, and before he could go, Vincent picked up the pot for Bai Qingqing.


    "Thank you."


    Vincent took a look at Bai Qingqing and put the pot on the simple stove.


    The hot pot and stone fruit are ready-made. Bai Qingqing quickly eats them.


    yellow stone fruit and potato taste almost the same, but other colors are obviously different.


    The green stone fruit is like the taste of vegetables, cucumbers, cauliflower, etc.; the red stone fruit is slightly sweet and tastes good with salt; the purple taste is older, but very fragrant, and the plant fiber is thick.


    Bai Qingqing likes it very much and can''t wait to find out more ways to eat. Before the meal was finished, I discussed with Parker how to make it.


    Vincent didn''t leave. He listened quietly. When Bai Qingqing finished, he took all the stones and fruits to the puddle and did the first step of cleaning.


    Seeing this, Bai Qingqing thought for a while and decided not to be polite to him.


    I''m so familiar. It''s hurt to be polite.


    Even though she didn''t know what to do with Vincent?


    Vincent deals with stone fruit, and Bai Qingqing asks Parker to make the spoon.


    Bai Qingqing remembers a hot and sour noodle shop. It tastes great and its business is very hot. The biggest feature is that sweet potato noodles are made at the door. The eater looks interesting and always goes in to have a taste.


    The method is also simple, that is, filtering the starch with a leaky spoon, and the starch falls into the hot water in a strip shape, and then it is scalded.


    She decided to do the same.


    Parker washed the dishes and started work immediately.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to cut the stone fruit to make starch. Unexpectedly, the orcs had great strength. Vincent put the washed stone fruit into the stone basin, and pressed it with one hand, and it became mud directly.


    After flushing, starch is scattered in the water.


    The starch content of Yellowstone fruit is very high, and the content of the residue of Yellowstone fruit is less than half, that is to say, the starch content is more than half.


    A whole bag is pressed down, and the precipitate in the water becomes a thick piece.

 Chapter 514

    The white Qingqing in other colors is not available for the time being. The quantity is too small.


    Parker''s leaky spoon was already ready. He also burned a large bucket of hot water and got everything ready.


    Wait for the starch to settle completely, bailing out the water floating on the top, and then mix the wet starch evenly.


    "Parker, take the spoon and I''ll add starch."


    Bai Qingqing scooped a bowl of starch. Unexpectedly, the starch was as heavy as a stone. Some of it could not be moved.


    "I will."


    Vincent took Bai Qingqing''s bowl and poured it into Parker''s spoon.


    The wet and sticky starch immediately slipped out from the bottom of the scoop, I don''t know if it was too dry, and the flow rate was very slow.


    Seeing that it''s about to break, Bai Qingqing hurriedly holds Parker''s hand and shakes the leaky spoon.


    The flow rate increased immediately and fell into the hot water without any adhesion.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "it''s a success!"


    "It''s just food. Why do you always have so many patterns?" Parker joked, proud of himself.


    Your partner is smart.


    Bai Qingqing fished out the fans with long chopsticks and tasted them, which was very chewy. Sure enough, there is less water, but the taste is better.


    She didn''t add water. She made her own food. She didn''t need output. It was delicious.


    "This is the way we used to eat. I just thought of imitating it."


    Parker recalled Bai Qingqing''s various delicacies and praised them: "the orcs there are very smart, and you are also smart."


    Bai Qingqing is a little embarrassed by the praise, pokes Parker''s arm and says: "you shake hard, fans will fall in the air for a long time, which is not even."


    "Good." When Parker put his hand on the starch, the fans under the spoon suddenly became thick and didn''t fall much thin into the air, because they were soon dropped into the hot water and boiled.


    "That''s just fine! That''s it! " Bai Qingqing yells excitedly, and laughs in his heart: he can live without rice in the future!


    Excited, Bai Qingqing suddenly stood up.


    "Parker, I love you!"


    Then Bai Qingqing jumped up and kissed Parker in the face.


    The sudden confession froze Parker''s movements, and his fluffy ears began to turn red. The fans are broken.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent again. Vincent ''s body suddenly becomes stiff into wood, and the long tail behind him collapses into a stick.


    Is she going to kiss herself, too?


    Vincent''s heart beat wildly, as if he had been besieged by monsters and was killed at any time.


    Bai Qingqing walked two steps towards Vincent and said with a smile, "thank you too. I''m so happy today."


    A crazy heart gradually recovered its frequency. Vincent laughed at himself. He was not Bai Qingqing''s partner. It was ridiculous to think that.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing didn''t see it.


    "Well." Vincent replied, adding wood to the fire.


    Hot water is burning in the pot. The water for hot vermicelli is not hot. It can be changed at any time.


    Vincent''s heart fluctuates greatly, but there is no change on the surface. Bai Qingqing doesn''t see his abnormal appearance, and turns to keep the fans.


    Parker was still stiff. Bai Qingqing patted him: "Hello! Fans are broken! "


    "Ah, oh." Parker was busy holding on to the starch. He was in a hurry. He squeezed the fans under him for a while.


    Bai Qingqing takes out the fans and looks up at Parker.


    Parker had a suspicious flush on his face.


    Bai Qingqing looks down at the fans and chuckles.


    It''s not true. All my husband and wife are so pure. Was it him who hurt her last night?

 Chapter 515

    Starch is more than half of the basin, soon all become fans, looking at a lot, hanging a few big waterfalls with branches.


    Although it''s just a leaky spoon, it''s thick and thin, which enriches the taste.


    Bai Qingqing immediately put down a bowl of powder in the hot pot. She was very satisfied with the familiar food.


    Bai Qingqing, a fan hanging, wants to air dry. However, the temperature is too low. When she has a bowl of powder, the fans have frozen into ice.


    Well, it won''t be bad if it''s frozen. Just put it like this. I hope it doesn''t affect the taste.


    Bai Qingqing remembers that Becky likes to eat stone fruit and has prepared a bowl of powder for her. At this time, the temperature just changed, so she took it.


    Ford was very happy to see Bai Qingqing and hurriedly picked her up.


    "Is that what you make today?"


    Ford looked at the bowl and paused for a long time before he found the right word in his stomach: "very special."


    "Hee hee, it''s made of stone fruit, can''t you see it?"


    Bai Qingqing raises the bowl and walks towards Becky in the corner with a smile.


    Ford was shocked.


    The cat orcs were curious. Ford walked a few steps and stared at the slender food in the bowl. "Here It''s not like a stone fruit at all. Is it cut with a stone blade? "


    Bai Qingqing sat down beside Becky and nodded: "it''s a long story. Becky likes to eat. I can teach you."


    Ford smirked, "OK."


    Becky stared at the bowl with a longing in his eyes, but instead of grabbing it immediately as usual, he looked at Bai Qingqing''s face.


    When Bai Qingqing is happy, Becky is getting better again!


    "Becky?"


    Becky just looked up at Bai Qingqing, and his eyes fell on the food again.


    Bai Qingqing tries to talk to her again, but never gets a response.


    It''s recovering every day. When Becky and Ford become true partners, they can recover completely.


    "You taste it. You''re a carnivore. It''s made of stone and fruit. But after removing impurities, I don''t know if you like it or not." Bai Qingqing hands out the bowl with a wooden fork in it.


    Becky catches it, grabs the fork and picks up the fans. If he can''t get it, he goes straight to his mouth.


    Because of the novel taste, Becky was stunned for a while, then continued to eat as if nothing had happened. Bai Qingqing doesn''t know whether she likes it or whether she just likes the food.


    When Ford saw that Becky had eaten, he said decisively, "I''ll learn. Please teach me. I will be responsible for all the stone and fruit you want in the future. "


    Bai Qingqing smiled: "no, I''ll eat a lot. It''s too cheap for you. By the way, how many stone fruit trees are there in the tribe? Will it be eaten by me? Do the females say me


    Ford said: "you can rest assured that there are not many people who like to eat stone fruit, and Becky only likes to eat red stone fruit. I see that your males dig all yellow ones, and no one eats them."


    Bai Qingqing: "Er......"


    Fortunately, Vincent didn''t understand this. She dug up all the stones and fruits, or she would lose her hand with the delicious potatoes.


    The orcs were simple and stubborn. Ford insisted on exchanging stone and fruit. Bai Qingqing had to nod his head.


    But she wasn''t going to ask Ford for help when she needed stone fruit.


    As soon as it was dark, the tree hole became invisible. Bai Qingqing hurriedly leaves with the empty bowl.


    The moon is bright outside, and the land covered with snow is much brighter than in summer.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker hand in hand go home, suddenly feel a look at themselves, looking over there.


    There is no figure there, only a pile of snow.


    What she didn''t see was that a pair of eyes had shrunk into the snowdrift and a little snow had fallen.


    Parker shook his ears and looked at the other side sharply. "Who?"

 Chapter 516

    The shadow of the tree swayed in the cold wind, and snow fell from time to time. "It''s the wind," said Bai Qingqing, Lara Parker''s hand


    But Parker didn''t lower his vigilance, and let Bai Qingqing stay in place, step by step approaching the snow pile, stepping on the snow with a faint voice of "squeaking - squeaking -".


    Bai Qingqing was also nervous and bent down to pick up the three leopard cubs who had no spirit because of sleepiness.


    Before he straightened up, Bai Qingqing heard a sound of snow shaking. Bai Qingqing immediately looked up and saw a huge scorpion appeared in front of Parker.


    "Go back to the tree hole!" Parker roared without turning his head back. Then he turned into a leopard and began to fight with the scorpion orcs.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly ran back and looked back anxiously, only to see a dark shadow emerging from the thick snow layer and moving towards the tribe with a sharp tail stab.


    It turned out that the snow gave the Scorpio a chance. They were good at burying. They sneaked into the tribe quietly with the snow. At this time, the orcs are ready to rest. It''s a great opportunity to capture people.


    Fortunately, Parker saw through first, or he would have been more unprepared.


    "Help!" After two steps, Bai Qingqing still shouted.


    So many Scorpios deal with Parker. She''s worried about Parker.


    Several Scorpios rushed straight to baiqingqing and soon surrounded her.


    Bai Qingqing is forced to hold the baby tightly in her arms and looks at the scorpion in front of her. Her legs are soft.


    The whole scorpion in front of Bai Qingqing is stunned. The two black coal balls on his back firmly stare at the female in front of him. Even the six smaller side eyes on his side turn to look at her, forgetting to look around.


    It''s really beautiful!


    Until the danger comes.


    "Ouch!"


    A leopard rushed into the encirclement with the speed that was too fast to be caught by the eyes and flesh, protecting Bai Qingqing.


    The Scorpio family in front of Bai Qingqing shakes and flies out.


    "Roar!"


    White ~ the tiger stands at the position of the scorpion family, and makes a deafening roar.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s body was stiff, there was an illusion that he would be lifted by the powerful sound wave. The hair on his cheek flew backward.


    Vincent and Parker look at each other and rush to the scorpions. Parker arched Bai Qingqing on his back with his head and ran to the tree hole.


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing lies on Parker''s back. Looking back, the tiger orcs run out and fight with the Scorpio.


    Parker ran to his own tree, turned into a human shape, held Bai Qingqing in one arm, climbed up the tree easily, and entered the tree hole.


    Bai Qingqing''s legs fell on the floor and the cubs rolled all over the ground.


    Parker quickly picked up Bai Qingqing and said, "I''ll take you to the fifth floor, to Curtis."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing forced herself to cheer up and stood up with her legs as soft as noodles. "Come here, baby."


    "Miaowu ~"


    the cubs were frightened and obediently ran to Bai Qingqing''s feet.


    Bai Qingqing holds them. Parker holds Bai Qingqing and climbs to the top of the tree hole.


    The tree hole on the fifth floor ~ the hole is blocked and dark.


    The house was occupied by the black and red python, which rolled into a "round cake" on the floor and hid its head in the snake''s body.


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing could only see a black shadow, groped to Curtis and sat down against him.


    Parker finds the hole, pulls off the haystack, and looks out.


    A few scorpions are climbing up the tree, and one of them is getting into the hole.


    "Hum!" Parker breathed. "Qingqing, you''re here. I''m going down."

 Chapter 517

    After that, Parker, in the shape of a leopard, went straight out of the tree hole.


    Bai Qingqing squeezed on the snake, touched the snake and said in a trembling voice, "Curtis?"


    After a while, the python moved and made two hisses.


    This subtle movement reassured Bai Qingqing a lot.


    The leopard pours on the scorpion on the tree trunk from a high place, throws it to the ground, and then immediately gets into the tree hole. In a fight, a broken Scorpion was thrown out of the hole of the tree.


    "Oh!"


    Solved the threat on the tree, Parker stood under the tree, blocking the scorpions who wanted to approach.


    There are many tigers and powerful ones to support them.


    The Scorpio race has been exposed.


    In a short time, the Scorpio family left the bodies of most of their companions and fled after a tragic defeat.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of victory among the mountains.


    Bai Qingqing was so happy that he stood up and walked to the tree hole and looked down.


    "Miaowu ~"


    the leopard cubs tightly wrapped around Bai Qingqing''s feet and held her legs and cried softly.


    Bai Qingqing squatted down to hug them and said, "it''s OK. The cubs are not afraid."


    "Ouch!"


    Leopard cubs lick their mother''s hands, but they don''t know who comforts them.


    The tigers also lost several clan members, cleared the battlefield, and they gathered in the open space.


    "The sneak attack in the morning must be for the cover of this sneak in. Scorpio is too cunning."


    A tiger beast said, all the animals are in line.


    "We have to get rid of all the snow of the tribe so that they don''t sneak in like this." There''s another beast.


    The patriarch took a look at Vincent and suddenly said, "everyone is right, but this time they invaded and specialized in baiqingqing''s tree hole. It seems that they came for her?"


    Vincent glanced at the patriarch and did not hide: "that''s right."


    The tigers suddenly fell into silence, and there were many complaints in their hearts.


    It''s just a foreign female, but it''s hurting them, and putting their female in danger.


    The tigers and beasts looked at the patriarch, and the patriarch opened his mouth again.


    "Our tribe has females and cubs to protect. It''s too dangerous for them. Look..."


    The patriarch''s words did not finish, and under Vincent''s dangerous eyes, he swallowed his stomach and felt guilty.


    Females are too vulnerable to drive a female out of the tribe in the cold season, which is no different from wanting their lives.


    Vincent looked at the direction of the tree hole and said: "we can leave. But you have nothing to do with me in the future. "


    The tiger and beast breathe together.


    Vincent said that "we can leave", instead of chasing Bai Qingqing away, it''s enough to make the tiger beast thrilled.


    Driving the king of a clan to leave, it''s not that they have expelled Bai Qingqing, but that their whole tribe has been expelled by the tiger clan.


    The patriarch said excitedly, "no, you are our king! How can you leave us behind? "


    Vincent looked at the Tigers with a sneer and said, "she is the female I want to protect. Where she goes, where I go.". Make your own decisions. "


    The patriarch and the animals looked at each other for a few times, and finally said, "OK. We will not drive her away. Please stay here. "


    "Then clean up the snow as soon as possible. I don''t want such omissions to happen again." Vincent said, and turned to Bai Qingqing''s house.


    Bai Qingqing lies at the entrance of the tree and listens clearly. He can''t be depressed.


    Why is Qin so lucky? He has lived on land for ten years without any danger. Sure enough, I''m too busy. I''ll have to stay a little later.

 Chapter 518

    When Vincent went back to the tree cave, he saw Bai Qingqing''s sad face and said, "don''t worry, those scorpion beasts can''t make it, they won''t come in time."


    "Is it?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t believe it.


    Vincent believed: "this is the world of the strong. If you have the strongest partner, no Orc will dare to move you. "


    Parker, who was also a strong man, suddenly felt inferior and wished he had been born several years earlier.


    The males around Qingqing are the weakest.


    But in order to make Bai Qingqing relax, Parker still agreed: "yes. As soon as Curtis wakes up after the cold season, you will be safer. "


    Bai Qingqing reluctantly settles down and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    The snow layer of the tribe disappeared overnight, revealing the land of deep chestnut, which won''t make people''s eyes swell when viewed from afar.


    Bai Qingqing went to check the waterwheel as usual and saw lanze by the way.


    "Hello, didn''t you get involved last night?"


    Blue Zeze stands under the water truck, let the water column pour on the head, lest the hair freeze. Smell speech, he drill into the water, take out a scorpion leg in a moment "click click click" of nibble.


    "Well, I caught one yesterday. It tastes good."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    At the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang glances at some female figures. Bai Qingqing looks over and sees Jasmine in it. He says, "Jasmine!"


    The females all looked at Bai Qingqing, with cold expressions.


    Bai Qingqing immediately understood that he was rejected.


    She looks at Molly quietly. She has been walking with Molly recently in the tiger clan. She has some expectations for Molly.


    The females push Molly and say something. Molly looks at Bai Qingqing and follows them.


    Bai Qingqing sighs helplessly, thinking that at least Molly will understand herself.


    She doesn''t blame others either. It''s normal that she brings them danger and will be hated.


    But the friendship with Molly, she is not going to continue.


    On the way home, Bai Qingqing meets Ford. She lowered her head to avoid, and was blocked by a tall Orc figure.


    Does even the male dislike her? Do you want to move?


    "Bai Qingqing, I dug a lot of yellow stone fruits. Can you teach me today?"


    From the male''s deep voice, the tone was the same as usual, and Bai Qingqing raised his head stupidly.


    "Ah?"


    Ford smiled and patted the hide bag on his shoulder. "I cleaned the snow last night. I went to dig the stone fruit. Can you teach me today?"


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t believe looking at him. "Don''t you blame me for implicating the tribe? Put Becky in danger, too? "


    Ford said, "you sent Becky back. I''ve earned to protect her again. Besides, the danger is not brought by you. It''s those stray beasts who want to rob you today and rob others tomorrow. No wonder you. "


    Bai Qingqing smiles and gets the understanding of the members of the tribe, which makes him feel more comfortable.


    "You haven''t slept all night. Go to have a rest first. You can come in the afternoon or tomorrow." Bai Qingqing said.


    Ford immediately said, "it''s OK. I want Becky to eat the food I made myself earlier."


    "Well then."


    Back to the tree hole, Bai Qingqing asked Parker to move out the tools for making powder. Parker knew that Ford wanted to learn. He put Bai Qingqing into the tree hole and taught Ford himself.


    Bai Qingqing stepped on the stone and looked at Vincent on the third floor. He had a busy night cleaning the snow layer last night and was sleeping soundly.


    Thinking that he didn''t have any animal skin skirts, Bai Qingqing turned out the stitches to sew the clothes, found a suitable animal skin for the male, and began to sew it.

 Chapter 519

    Vincent didn''t get up until noon. Bai Qingqing didn''t sew a fur skirt properly. When he came down, he was busy finishing.


    "Wait, Vincent." Bai Qingqing uses snake scales to pick out the animal skin line and make the whole animal skin skirt.


    When sewing, I felt that the workmanship was poor. I didn''t expect that it looked like a thing after sewing. The stitches were still neat. It''s much better than Parker did.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing doubtfully and saw that she sewed the leather skirt by herself. He admired Parker a little more.


    "What''s the matter?" Vincent asked.


    Bai Qingqing was a little embarrassed. He compared the animal skin skirt with Vincent''s waist, without looking up. "Why don''t you have a leather skirt? I''m free. I made a blind one. Would you like to try it? "


    Vincent took a breath and swallowed, "this is for me?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    Vincent''s heart began to beat faster and his chest began to fluctuate violently, which made him dare to indulge his joy.


    "Go."


    Bai Qingqing pushes him. Vincent''s reaction is so big that she is even more embarrassed.


    Oh, is Parker jealous?


    Vincent needs to hurry up. She needs to make another one for Parker.


    Vincent stupidly took the animal skin skirt in one hand, tightly clenched it into a fist, opened his fingernails, pierced his palm, and a bloodstain flowed from the seam of his hand.


    Is he dreaming? If so, the dream is too real, and Bai Qingqing''s appearance is so clear and beautiful.


    It must be a dream, or how can you not even feel the pain?


    Vincent seems to have gone up three layers in his dream. He unties the hide on his waist and is about to put on the hide skirt. His palm senses the temperature of the female left on the hide skirt.


    There is also the sweet smell of females.


    Parker heard the voice coming up and asked, "what leather skirt?"


    Bai Qingqing feels empty. He quickly sews the cut hide. Parker has ready-made clothes to make molds and doesn''t have to measure them.


    "Ah, I''m going to make you a leather skirt." He said that Bai Qingqing thought of something and gave Parker a look. "You''ve broken several of them these days. If you don''t do them, you won''t be able to wear them."


    Parker''s face immediately flashed, and the dog squatted in front of Bai Qingqing: "when will it be ok? Can I help you? "


    Bai Qingqing already has a sense of hand, a bone needle and a thread, which are sewn up with a pattern and a pattern.


    "You help me find a stone. The hide is so hard. I will press it against the stone. The wood is too soft."


    Bai Qingqing said, pointing to the floor beside him, "you see, I poked many holes."


    Parker immediately went down to look for the stone.


    Vincent listened to the voice below, which made him feel more real and shocked.


    This is true! Qingqing really gave him a leather skirt!


    Bai Qingqing is praying that they should not bump into each other. Vincent and Parker enter the tree hole on the second floor at the same time.


    Vincent has been wrapped in animal skin for a long time, and suddenly put on a neat leather skirt. Parker can''t help but look at him more.


    In particular, the leather skirt is not loose enough. Vincent''s lower abdomen bulges. Some orcs may not wear it like this. Only the Tiger Wang Sheng''s genitals are so majestic.


    In this way, it will attract the attention of females, but males will not give a good face.


    "When did you make that skirt?" Parker''s face was also upset. After seeing the white eyes, his upset became more intense.


    Bai Qingqing also looked at Vincent to see if he was dressed properly. After all, she was worried about being small.


    I didn''t expect that it would be a little too big.

 Chapter 520

    I''m afraid the most embarrassing thing is Bai Qingqing. She made this leather skirt! It makes people wear this effect.


    Looking at the obvious outline, Bai Qingqing could not help thinking of what he saw yesterday, and his face began to burn.


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s Scarlet face, Vincent''s excitement just under pressure broke out even more strongly.


    Qingqing should be very satisfied with her biological organs. Will she accept herself for that?


    Thinking of this, Vincent''s scar on his face slightly wiggled, and his face could not help showing ferocity.


    Forget it. You are so ugly and scarred. Don''t expect those.


    "Thank you. Leather skirts are comfortable to wear. " Vincent said with a calm face, and there was no change in appearance.


    Bai Qingqing "ha ha" laughs twice and quickly looks away from Vincent somewhere. "It''s just right."


    Why doesn''t it matter? Brother Vincent, I''m sorry to suggest that you modify it! The bulge is obvious. Can''t you feel it?


    Parker''s eyes glared and shouted, "what? Did you make it for him? "


    Bai Qingqing bowed his head and continued to sew the hide. In a low voice, he said, "well."


    Parker''s nose spurted a stream of heat, staring at Vincent, and his claws scratched on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at the sound of grinding his claws, and took Parker''s hand and asked him to sit beside him.


    "Let me lean, I''m cold."


    Believing it, Parker picked up the quilt and covered them.


    "I went to patrol the tribe," Vincent said


    "That''s it?" Bai Qingqing asked. Because the patrol tribe is generally in animal shape, which is more convenient, Vincent is not ready to change.


    Vincent touched the hide skirt at his waist and nodded affirmatively, "well."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly understood that he was reluctant to take off.


    Parker doesn''t care about Vincent. He touches Bai Qingqing''s head. "Is it cold? I''m cooking hot food. I won''t be cold after eating. I''ll bring you a bowl. "


    If Bai Qingqing doesn''t think it, he will be hungry as soon as he says it. He nodded and said, "OK."


    Lunch is stewed chestnut with hoof and vermicelli. The ingredients are good and the taste is better than that of Bai Qingqing in modern times.


    Bai Qingqing''s baby is not afraid of being fat. She happily eats two bowls.


    After coming to the beast world, her stomach capacity also increased a lot. This is good news for a foodie.


    It took Parker less than an hour to finish his fur skirt, Bai Qingqing, with only one edge and dozens of stitches. If the hide wasn''t too hard, it would have been done in ten minutes.


    Parker couldn''t wait to change into a new one and happily walked around the room for several times.


    "It''s better than what I do. I like it."


    Bai Qingqing''s sense of achievement burst out, and impulsively set up his heroic ambition: "I will pack your leather skirt in the future! It''s OK to be idle anyway. "


    Going out to play will cause trouble.


    Bai Qingqing stretches down and the bones on her body crack.


    Looking at his partner''s tired look, Parker was distressed and said, "no, you can do it if you want. Don''t be too tired."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing smiles and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    After removing the snow, the scorpion can no longer invade the tribe. As the weather gets colder and colder, the biggest threat to the tribe is no longer Scorpio, but food.


    As for females, they nest in tree holes every day, and Bai Qingqing is no exception. They only go to the toilet.


    In the early morning, Bai Qingqing went down to the sandpit as usual, but heard a female voice for a long time.


    "Bai Qingqing!"


    Bai Qingqing was shocked. He stood up as soon as his clothes were mentioned.

 Chapter 521

    "Who is it?"


    A female figure came over and lifted off her fur hat, which turned out to be jasmine.


    "You can''t even hear my voice." Molly is a little sad.


    Naturally, Bai Qingqing can''t hear it. When he asks, he remembers that it''s Molly. He only asks if he doesn''t want to show his familiarity.


    "What can I do for you?" Baiqingqing cold tunnel.


    Molly takes out a small hide bag and pulls it into her hand. "Are you angry with me? I was wrong that day. I didn''t blame you, but they didn''t allow me to look for you. My mother was there, too. I dare not stand up. Later I couldn''t find you. I''m sorry. "


    Molly lowered her head, and there was some grievance in her voice: "every time I see a cigarette in your house, I will come to see it, but I can''t touch you. I think I have to go to the bunker every morning, so I came here early to guard it. It''s cold. "


    Bai Qingqing''s heart softened as she listened, but she still held the small bag in Molly''s hand and said, "this is to make amends for me?"


    "Well, I heard that you like stone fruit, so I''ll give you mine." Molly nodded and smiled. "You forgive me?"


    Bai Qingqing gave her a white look. "Turn around, I haven''t finished peeing."


    The second time, the second time urine was interrupted, do you want to be so tossing people?


    And this time she has a sandpit in her house!


    Molly: "ah?"


    Bai Qingqing stares at her again. Molly turns around and says, "if you don''t look, you won''t see."


    After peeing, Bai Qingqing is in a good mood and decides to forgive Molly.


    Molly is an immature little girl. She has nothing to lose. It''s better to have a same-sex friend.


    So the two made up and went back to their respective homes.


    Parker brought Bai Qingqing breakfast powder and began to take off the animal skin skirt.


    "Hunting so early?"


    Parker threw the leather skirt on the bed and said, "come back early to catch the prey. It''s no better than beast city. There are few prey in the cold season."


    "Well, then you pay attention to safety."


    Bai Qingqing told him to pick up the leather skirt and fold it into squares.


    Parker turns into a leopard, licks Bai Qingqing and jumps out of the hole.


    I didn''t come back until evening. Fortunately, Bai Qingqing was very vegetarian and didn''t starve. Leopard cubs can also breastfeed.


    It was an equally hungry wolf. Parker ate most of it, and Vincent, who had not gone out, ate less.


    At this time, the defect of Bai Qingqing''s few companions is exposed again.


    Parker and Vincent take turns hunting. They keep their energy and need more food.


    And those with large families, males go once in a few days, can almost go to sleep, which can save a lot of food.


    After a severe cold season, Parker and Vincent were obviously thin, becoming animal like, and their hair could not hide their emaciation.


    Fortunately, the cold season has passed, and the small rainy season brings the hope of life - the melting of ice and snow, the recovery of everything.


    Vincent counted the number of tigers. In addition to the seven tigers killed in the war, he starved five more in the cold season.


    "Roar!" A roar of tiger resounded through the forest. White tiger led a group of tigers and ran towards the forest, shaking the ground.


    The dormant animals wake up, they need food, so they start the annual collective hunting.


    Bai Qingqing lies at the edge of the tree hole and watches them go away. He looks forward to the tunnel: "finally there is food!"


    Parker replied, "yes."


    "Hiss ~"


    there is a sound of spitting out a message from the back.

 Chapter 522

    Bai Qingqing immediately raised his head and looked back: "Curtis! Are you finally awake? "


    The huge Python slowly shakes and shortens, turning into a beautiful man with red hair and buttocks.


    He walked towards baiqingqing, his steps were floating, but his eyes were bright. "Xiaobai."


    Bai Qingqing, with a big smile on his face, stood up and threw himself at him.


    "Bang!" One sound, two people fell to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened, and quickly prepared to get up with his hands, but he was stopped by a powerful arm at the back.


    "What''s the matter with you? I didn''t crush you, did I? " Bai Qingqing panicked.


    Curtis, with a smile in his eyes, said: "after sleeping for a few months, I feel weak. It''s normal."


    Bai Qingqing immediately remembered the last time Curtis ended his sleep.


    Curtis was woken up that time, and came out to fill her stomach with Rosa''s cubs, so she didn''t notice Curtis''s weakness.


    "I''m going to hunt." Curtis''s cold fingers painted the white face. "You''re thin."


    Often with milk ~ water hanging three leopard''s small life, not thin just strange.


    Bai Qingqing is very happy. No girl doesn''t like to lose weight. She touches her face with a smile and says: "it''s just right. Vincent went out hunting with the males of the Hu tribe. They hunt together once a year. Let''s wait and eat. "


    The serpent is a lazy creature. Curtis is not ready to go out.


    "Good." Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s body in his long, snake like arms, and was not ready to let her get up. He turned around to hold her, spit out the letter and wrestle with her.


    Parker scratched the wall of the tree. I didn''t see Qingqing in Curtis for a few months. I had to bear it.


    "Whoops! Oh, woo! Oh, woo! " At the same time, several cheetahs called under the tree. Curtis tilted his head and looked at the tree hole.


    A leopard''s head appeared at the entrance of the tree.


    Soon there was a leopard''s head on the left.


    Then, on the right, there is the leopard head.


    Three and a half leopard heads cover half the light in the tree hole.


    "Your leopard cub?" Curtis asked, staring out at the leopard''s head.


    They''ve changed so much from what they looked like when he was sleeping.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing moved his body and tried to climb out.


    She couldn''t let go of being close to Curtis in front of Parker.


    Parker photographed three leopards in one hand and released the vinegar energy on his cubs: "come in if you want to, don''t block the light at the hole."


    "Ouch" ~


    the cubs howled and fell to the floor.


    They are about the size of a bulldog, stretching nearly a meter, making the tree holes crowded as soon as they come in.


    Curtis finally let go of Bai Qingqing and raised the nearest third man with his hand.


    "You are still the youngest."


    "Ouch!" The third man roared angrily at Curtis. His mouth was full of fangs. Baissen was very lovely.


    Bai Qingqing banged Curtis on his elbow and whispered, "don''t say that. They are smart now. They will be angry."


    Curtis laughed, looked into the third man''s eyes and said, "if you want to grow strong, you need to eat more."


    "Ouch?" The third man''s orange eyes showed a look similar to "doubt".


    Curtis said, throwing it in the leopard.


    When it comes to eating, Bai Qingqing is worried, "they don''t eat much in the cold season. Sometimes they can only eat my milk and water all day long. Will they grow strong or not?"

 Chapter 523

    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker. She doesn''t expect her children to be as good as their father, but she can''t be inferior to other leopards.


    "They''re still suckling?"


    Curtis asked, looking at the white breast.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded and said, "otherwise they may starve to death. There are so few prey here, and several males starved to death."


    Bai Qingqing''s careless words make Parker feel helpless. It''s his lack of ability to be a partner and his failure to find enough food that makes the family so difficult.


    Don''t leopard''s cub weaned in a month, their family because of the lack of food, the cub to eat half a year of milk, it is said to have no face to see the leopard.


    Fortunately, leopard cubs grow better than those in beast city. Their cubs must be strong in the future.


    Curtis said, "are you in love?"


    "Ah?" The topic changed so fast that Bai Qingqing didn''t keep up with the rhythm for a while. He said honestly, "No."


    "That''s good." Curtis looked down at Bai Qingqing, with a smile on his face.


    The meaning is very straightforward. Bai Qingqing realized it after knowing it, and gave Curtis a shy look. Go to the wooden box and take out some fur skirts made for Curtis.


    "It''s made by me. It''s not as good as you. Try it. It should be just right. I made it better than your leather skirt."


    Curtis, like Parker''s first receipt of a gift, was also stunned for a moment. He quickly stepped over, picked up the top one, looked at it, and put it on his body.


    "Very well." Finish saying just to look down, the cool eyes are full of satisfied color.


    Girls'' hands are always more dexterous than men''s, and Bai Qingqing''s skills will be very good after a period of practice. Of course, there is no comparison with Curtis, who has numerous inherited memories.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "do you want to do this one by one? Just a few clothes. "


    "One by one?" Curtis''s eyes darkened and he looked up at Bai Qingqing.


    Parker was afraid that the world would not be disordered and said: "Vincent and I have both. Your leather skirt is the last one."


    Bai Qingqing smashed a pile of clothes at Parker and explained to Curtis, "they need to wear them before they can make them, but you are still sleeping, so it doesn''t make sense to rank last."


    "I know."


    Curtis said so, but the expression was still very bad.


    Leopard cubs are at an energetic age. When they see their clothes fall off, they rush to fight for them.


    Curtis hurriedly drove them away, picked up the leather skirts made by Bai Qingqing for himself, and folded them like treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Vincent came back with the tigers.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared through the forest. The excited mood in the voice made Bai Qingqing excited and rushed to the tree entrance.


    The tiger people poured out to gather in the open space of the water pit.


    The dry firewood was prepared there. As soon as the tigers came back, a male lit the firewood, making the atmosphere white hot.


    "Let''s get down, too." Urged Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis didn''t like noise and hated fire. However, seeing Bai Qingqing''s high spirits, he went with him.


    "Bai Qingqing!" Molly stood by the fire and waved.


    Bai Qingqing goes to her.


    Two people also a cold season did not meet, the original small gap in time to dissipate, the relationship on the contrary, some "small do not win the newlywed" closer.


    The leopard cubs followed their mother. Molly saw her and cried out in surprise, "how fast they grow!"


    "Is it?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t believe it. After all, the food doesn''t satisfy them.

 Chapter 524

    "I don''t believe you look at those tiger cubs."


    Molly lowers her voice and secretly points to Bai Qingqing.


    Several little tigers are dancing around the adults. Bai Qingqing remembers them. Her cubs occasionally play with them. They were almost big at that time.


    But after a cold season, the cubs hardly changed. Look carefully. The skeleton is bigger, but the meat is less. It can be seen that it''s covered with fur.


    "How could it be so small?" Bai Qingqing also lowered her voice, not daring to say that her baby was small.


    I''m sure I''ll be jealous.


    Her leopard cubs are not as fleshy as when they were a month old. At least they are still robust. They are much taller than the tiger cubs. They look several months older than them.


    Molly picked up her eyebrows and looked at the leading white tiger, crossed Curtis without animal pattern, and looked at the three pattern Parker beside.


    "Your partner is so strong, the cub must have grown well."


    Bai Qingqing said in his heart: can you say that most of the food is eaten by adults?


    In order to ensure that they can hunt, Vincent and Parker both eat more, but these two adults are not too thin now.


    Fortunately, I have enough milk and water.


    "Bai Qingqing!"


    Blue Ze''s voice came out of the puddle. Bai Qingqing turned to him. His eyes immediately widened and four big words were printed on his face.


    Lanze is also thin, much thinner than Parker and Vincent, and the whole fish is slender. The long, flat body looks like loach. There is no raised bone on the face, but the whole face is elongated.


    Paradoxically, he is still absolutely beautiful -- morbid beauty in delicacy.


    Maybe it''s because fish bones are soft.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart cries out: cold season is terrible!


    It turns out that the skinny mermaid is like this!


    "How do you Don''t you have any food? " Bai Qingqing remembers that she promised to take charge of the blue Ze food. Her face is a little hot. However, if lanze proposed, she could still give it, half of the meat smoked when making the hide.


    Lanze activity stiff fish tail, said: "the fish are sleeping, I am too lazy to go ashore every day to catch fish in the river, you do not come to see me, I also dug a pit to sleep, sleep until now."


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. He was not born hungry and thin.


    "Am I fine now?" Lanze looks around at his tail.


    Bai Qingqing keenly felt that lanze didn''t want others to say that he was "thin". He shook his head repeatedly: "no, it''s OK."


    "Whoops! Oh, woo! "


    Three leopards shouted excitedly at lanze, and lanze was immediately distracted. "Is this your cub? Grow up. "


    Say and blow out three bubbles.


    The leopard cubs stepped back a few steps. Bai Qingqing wondered what they were going to do. As a result, they all rushed to the puddle and rushed into the bubble in the scream of their mother.


    Bai Qingqing claps his chest and stares at lanze and says, "scare me."


    Molly and a group of tiger animals opened their eyes in shock.


    "Meow ~" the leopards cried coquettishly. Their voices came out through a layer of bubbles. They were dull.


    They run towards Bai Qingqing in the bubble, and then they sink.


    Bai Qingqing laughed happily, "I want you to be disobedient, not you."


    "Ouch!"


    "Woo!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The cubs shouted at their mother. Their voices became more and more muffled and fainter. At last, they could not hear them at all.


    Bai Qingqing laughed so much that he had stomachache. He glanced at the blue eyes and said, "I''ll get them up later and see how they react."


    Blue Ze says with a smile: "follow you."

 Chapter 525

    The hunting orcs turn into human shapes, bite the throat of the prey in their own hands, drink up the blood, and mention that the edge of the water pit is rifled, skinned and cleaned.


    For a time, the water pit was surrounded by orcs, and the water in the pit was stained with blood.


    Lanze hurriedly flashed to the middle, but he still couldn''t avoid being polluted by blood and water. He said angrily, "wash elsewhere, this is mine."


    "We deal with prey here every year."


    One of the orcs replied, "there is another Orc right now.


    "These blood and internal organs can wake up the fish in the water and feed them. Otherwise, the fish may come out later."


    Blue Ze was so angry that black clouds covered his face. Bai Qingqing could not see the bubbles. He hurriedly said, "get the bubbles out quickly. The baby is sinking."


    Blue Ze swayed the fish''s tail, looked at the light red water, held back a breath, and then sank down in disgust.


    Soon, three bubbles came back to the surface.


    "Ouch ~"


    the voice of the leopard cubs came out stiffly. They were not afraid at all. They were excited. They ran madly in the bubble and turned the bubble like a yo yo.


    Bai Qingqing''s idea of intimidating them was defeated.


    Lanze threw the bubble ashore, and then he came up. He also threw the blood off his hair and tail.


    The bubbles didn''t break on the ground. The leopard cubs were like hamsters playing ball, running around in the bubbles.


    "Hello!" Bai Qingqing looked at the ball that was scurrying all over the campfire. He was funny and worried, "whelp! Stop now and be careful of the heat. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the fastest boss didn''t pay attention to it. He caught the bubble in the fire, and the bubble burst with a click.


    It ran for a while, only to find that there was no bubble on his body, and immediately turned to look like a child who lost his favorite toy.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The second one gloated and ran to the eldest one, twisting his body to show off his bubbles.


    "Oh!" The eldest brother grinned his teeth and swooped at it.


    "Bo -" of one, the bubble of second also broke.


    Second one Leng, and the eldest one big eyes stare small eyes, is about to rush toward the eldest one to bite past, the corner of the eye Yu Guang Piao sees a turning light blue bubble.


    The third one is still playing happily, looking at the world through bubbles. The things near him become very big, which makes him feel new.


    Like a malicious look, the third man''s bubble, the little leopard head turned around.


    The second eldest brother glanced at it, grinded his claws unkindly and ran towards it with a roar.


    "Ouch!"


    The third man turned around and ran. Seeing his mother not far away, he ran towards her.


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow," the third man looked at his mother as he ran.


    Bai Qingqing stooped to hold up the bubble and sighed, "I finally got you."


    Before the third brother could breathe, his ears caught a small sound of bubble explosion, and then his body suddenly fell to the ground.


    When the bubble leaves the water, it becomes crisp. Bai Qingqing picks up the bubble, and the third person''s weight is all on the bottom of the bubble, which breaks when he is overwhelmed.


    "Did the third man hurt?" Bai Qingqing immediately squats down to touch the leopard cub.


    The third one did not care about his body. He looked around nervously and did not see his bubbles. He cried wrongly, "meow ~".


    Then the eldest and the second came running and wagged their tails happily.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing, playing the leopard cub''s little black nose, said: "naughty."


    "Come here, Qingqing. Our meat is roasted." There was a call from Parker.

 Chapter 526

    Bai Qingqing, holding the old man who has been weighing dozens of Jin, walked towards his own fire.


    Curtis, Parker and Vincent are all here, and the prey has been roasted to a ripe layer, emitting white smoke rich in fragrance.


    It''s similar to a dinner party in beast city. It''s basically a bonfire for a female. There are many campfires and few campfires, among which baiqingqing is the least.


    Due to the small number of tiger members, all males can participate. Those who didn''t get married also got together in groups and shared a bonfire.


    Bai Qingqing went to the middle of Parker and Curtis, sat down, looked around, and found lanze under the nobody''s tree.


    "Lanze, come and eat together." Bai Qingqing said and looked at Parker and Curtis. Seeing that they had no objection, he gave a sigh of relief.


    Lanze looks at the campfire all over the ground, hesitates for a moment, turns into a human shape and comes to baiqingqing.


    Many females are secretly looking at the mermaid. Seeing his birth, he can''t move his eyes.


    The **** of mermaid is also very beautiful. If we use ferocious and sharp weapons to describe the land orc, then he is a fine jade.


    The atmosphere is a little subtle.


    The males who didn''t pay attention to lanze looked at him with some hostility.


    Lanze turned a blind eye to other people''s eyes, but looked at Curtis warily. As soon as he arrived at the destination, he immediately changed his legs into fishtails and sat between Vincent and Parker.


    Parke quickly ripped off a piece of freshly baked meat and dipped it in salt and put it in a white Qingqing bowl. "Eat it, I''ll go home and bring it to you, and cook the bowl for you."


    Bai Qingqing felt sorry for Parker and pretended to say, "no, I''ll eat this today. I haven''t opened my stomach to eat meat for a long time."


    Parker believes it, and grabs a piece of meat for Bai Qingqing.


    The mermaid and the snake are all afraid of heat, but lanze, in order to practice taking care of the female, knows well about the fire, likes to eat cooked food, and grasps the meat skillfully.


    "Oh ~"


    the cubs also clawed, but because of their short stature, they were burned by the fire and shook their feet.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t get the mud on your feet on the food." Parker yelled at them, tore up a large piece of meat and threw it on the grass. The three cubs immediately surrounded them and tore it up.


    Everyone was eating around the campfire. Curtis was the only one watching Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looked around and asked, "Vincent, do you have any prey?"


    "Of course." Vincent took a clear look at Curtis and said, "every member of the family has enough food today."


    "That''s good."


    Curtis didn''t care. He didn''t respond.


    When all the animals were almost full, the patriarch went to Bai Qingqing''s bonfire.


    "Wang, the salt in the family is running out. It''s time to go to the seaside to change the salt."


    Vincent asked, "how many males do you send each year?"


    "Fifty."


    Vincent thought for a moment and said, "now to let the scorpions invade, let''s choose thirty males and start tomorrow."


    "Thirty? The burden is too heavy! " The patriarch frowned.


    "It''s all young males. If you send 50 at a time, the tribe is not safe."


    The patriarch sighed and could only agree.


    Bai Qingqing listens. He can''t help looking at lanze.


    "See what I do?" Blue Ze asked.


    "How do you make salt? Can you say that? " Asked Bai Qingqing carefully.


    In order to change salt, the family is reluctant to eat bacon when they are hungry in the cold season. After the cold season, they have to go all the way to the seaside to exchange. It''s too hard.

 Chapter 527

    If only we could master the method of salt extraction, the tribe would be better off, and even be able to change to other races and become rich.


    Lanze was proud of this and said with a smile: "this is the ability of our Mermaid. I can separate oxygen from the sea water, let females live in the sea, and also separate salt from the sea water. It doesn''t matter if you say it. You can''t do it anyway. "


    Bai Qingqing was surprised. "So it is?"


    "But some of the reefs will produce their own salt crystals. It''s like Curtis brought it. " Lanze looked at the salt in the bowl and said: "this salt is not refined by our Mermaid. Its color is impure and there are impurities in it."


    "Powerful." "How much can you refine in a day?" said Bai Qingqing


    Blue Ze then smelled the taste of calculation, stared at Bai Qingqing and asked, "why?"


    "Can you help them refine salt? They will pay you back accordingly. " Bai Qingqing said.


    "It''s impossible!" Lanze immediately refused, even a little excited.


    "Why?"


    Lanze took a bite of the meat and said: "refining salt is very energy-consuming, painful and slow. Every year, we only need to pay a fist of salt crystals for each fish to complete the task. "


    "That''s all." Bai Qingqing hurriedly puts his head.


    The patriarch listened to their conversation, and the hope in his eyes disappeared.


    Curtis suddenly raised his eyes, looked at the patriarch and asked, "which Mermaid are you going to exchange for salt?"


    Being stared at by snake eyes, there was a cold behind the head of the beast. The fear in his heart made him feel confused.


    "The group of mermaids in the end of the sea has been trading fairly recently. We usually go there."


    "For the mermaid." Curtis said lightly.


    The patriarch was displeased. He was trying to say something, but he heard Vincent.


    "Listen to him."


    "King?" The patriarch didn''t understand. He was swept by the tiger king. He swallowed the doubt immediately and said respectfully: "yes. Let''s go to another fish family. "


    While eating, LAN zedun lived, vaguely realizing that the group he had been with was gone.


    Lanze''s favorite waterwheel is still turning, splashing with water, which makes the air full of blood type.


    When we had enough to eat and drink, we all left. After Bai Qingqing left, lanze disliked that the water pit was not clean, so he turned into a human to find a clean water source.


    Back to the tree hole, Curtis also ate, and refused to leave the second tree hole, bending on the floor to disappear.


    Leopard cubs are big. Curtis''s collapse makes the tree hole very crowded. They squeeze on the mattress and lick their toes comfortably.


    Bai Qingqing looked at their faces and confirmed for a long time before he said to Parker, "do you think their mouths are short?"


    "No." Parker said without looking, wondering, "how can you say that?"


    "Ouch?"


    Three leopard cubs also raised their heads and looked at their mothers and their compatriots'' mouths with slightly injured eyes.


    Are their mouths short? Does mom think they are ugly?


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and wondered: "I remember when they were born, their mouths were very short. When they didn''t have a lot of hair, their mouths were so short. The hair was long and full, and their mouths were not flat anymore? So I''m worried. "


    If it wasn''t for seeing the leopard cubs now normal, Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to say. She was really worried that her human genes had affected her children, and she would be blamed by Parker.

 Chapter 528

    "Leopard cubs are like that." Parker poked at Bai Qingqing''s bright forehead with a funny smile. "Tiger cub and wolf cub are also born with short mouth. Haven''t you seen leopard tiger before?"


    "No." Bai Qingqing said honestly, the dog has seen it, but has not seen the one who was just born.


    Suddenly, three leopard cubs all grabbed Bai Qingqing''s sleeve and tore to vent their emotions.


    Bai Qingqing touched their heads one by one and coaxed, "no ugliness, no ugliness. The baby is the most beautiful."


    "Whoops"


    after coaxing for a long time, the leopard cubs calmed down and fell asleep next to their mother.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, thirty strong and young tigers carried the whole family''s food and headed for the sea.


    It''s getting warmer day by day. Bai Qingqing has been holding on for several months. He can''t live in the house. Taking advantage of the warm weather, he leaves the tree hole to breathe.


    The melting snow moistens the earth, and the green grass emerges from the soil. The air is full of the fragrance of soil and plants.


    Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath, and the internal organs seem to be infected with the vitality of spring.


    Not far from the tree stood a female, who was staring at her.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it carefully, with a surprise on her face. "Becky!"


    Ford tightened Becky''s hat and said, "I''m trying to persuade her to come out and walk. She won''t go. It''s very kind of you to come."


    "Leave it to me." Bai Qingqing has a look at Becky. Becky''s eyes dodge. It seems that he wants to hide.


    "We went out for a walk. No one hurt you."


    Molly packed a small bag of Red Peas and was going to play with Bai Qingqing. When she saw her, she said in a loud voice, "Bai Qingqing, let''s go to see if tianxingcao has sprouted!"


    Becky was surprised and subconsciously drilled into Ford''s arms. Ford hugged people and comforted them.


    Bai Qingqing stares at Molly. Molly shrugs and turns down the volume. "I want to see tianxingcao. Do you want to go?"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to go far, but after looking at Becky, he left the decision-making power to him.


    "Becky, will you go?"


    Unexpectedly, Becky hesitated for a moment, nodded, and then opened his mouth and said, "OK."


    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and decided to go without hesitation.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take my partner with me." Bai Qingqing then runs home.


    With Parker and leopard cub, we went to Tianxing grassland.


    Tianxing grassland is also covered with green, which is better than the one inside the tribe.


    There are no tall plants in the sky star grass. When the sun shines down, the heavy females can''t stand it. Molly and Becky take off their fur coats.


    "Why don''t you take off your clothes? It''s so hot." Molly looks like a bear''s white Qingqing. She has thick hair. She is hot.


    Bai Qingqing''s cheeks were crimson, and his face was sweating. He touched his hands and said to his chest, "I''m not hot."


    Ma Dan, made a cold season dress, but forgot to make a hot season bra for himself. It''s light inside. How can I take it off?


    Wait Feeling the fullness of the chest, Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered that he didn''t milk the leopard cub today!


    Leopard cubs were full of meat yesterday. They didn''t pester her as usual, so they haven''t had one.


    ¡­¡­ It''s time to wean.


    Molly looks at Bai Qingqing strangely, and doesn''t ask much. She lies on the ground and sniffs the taste of tianxingcao. "Ah! That''s the smell. "


    "Is it necessary to exaggerate?" Bai Qingqing also smells, but he doesn''t know the difference.


    "I''m going to be an adult this year," said Molly. "It''s helpful to smell the star grass."

 Chapter 529

    Ford hears the words and Becky hears them.


    This picture makes Bai Qingqing can''t bear to look straight at it. Looking far away, there are females sniffing at tianxingcao.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Just as she was about to look away, a snake shadow came into her view.


    "Curtis?"


    The snake shadow was very fast, and soon came to Bai Qingqing''s face, with the upper body turned into a human shape.


    "Those scorpions are still pestering you?" Curtis frowned and asked. Seeing that the tigers were more closely guarded than usual, he immediately understood.


    Bai Qingqing gives Curtis a helpless look.


    "I killed them." Curtis''s voice was full of murder.


    Ford couldn''t help but take a look at Curtis, thinking that this snake beast without animal lines could kill a group of scorpions with confidence?


    But I didn''t dare to say it.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said: "no, what if I kill a good Scorpion by mistake? It''s been a long time since they last attacked. Maybe they have given up. Vincent just don''t worry, just let them keep on guard


    Curtis looked impatient and didn''t insist.


    Soon reality gave Bai Qingqing a loud slap.


    That afternoon, the tiger Orc who went out to exchange salt came back, but there was no dried meat like a mountain.


    As soon as they came out of the tribe, they were attacked by the scorpions. They did not fight for the sake of destroying food. They sprayed poison on all the meat they had endured for a cold season.


    The temperature is already high. Now, bacon will stink. This year''s salt is soup.


    Silence spread throughout the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing can feel the repulsive and disgusting eyes of some females when looking out from the tree entrance, which is much more straight and naked than the last time.


    The patriarch said angrily: "they have been staring at us, obviously they will not give up easily. This is only the first year. What about the second year and the third year? We males don''t eat salt, but females don''t! "


    In desperation, the patriarch had no fear and respect for the king of the family. He said: "king, do you really want to destroy our whole family for a guarding female?"


    The scar on Vincent''s face moved slightly. His face was full of evil spirit. He gave the patriarch a cold look and said in a deep voice, "I will give the tiger an account."


    "Then drive out Bai Qingqing!" The patriarch shouted.


    "Father!" Molly pulls the hand of the leader of the La nationality and looks at her female. The face of the leader is a little slow.


    Bai Qingqing looked back at Curtis and Parker and said, "let''s move."


    In the face of the doubts of the animals, Vincent is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "At the end of the day, we are not strong enough. Let''s give in. Do you think the Scorpios will let the tigers go?" Vincent pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "they have found out the tiger race. Without Bai Qingqing, they will come to rob other females."


    The patriarch turned white. "What are you going to do?"


    "Kill!"


    Before Vincent could answer, Curtis''s cold voice came to the beasts.


    He swam out of the tree hole, a strong man''s momentum spread, there was no animal pattern, but people could not help but regard him as a strong man.


    "Kill them all, and it will be solved." Curtis glanced at Vincent and turned to leave.


    Vincent said immediately, "I''ll go!"


    Curtis had a shadow.


    "The high temperature of desert day is not suitable for you. I''ll go there."


    Vincent analyzed: "they are just a large number of ethnic groups, not all scorpions. If they can call on so many scorpions, they must be the leaders of scorpions. If you kill the leader of the scorpion clan, there will be no more offenses. "

 Chapter 530

    Vincent said and looked at the tree hole. Bai Qingqing was also looking out. He looked at each other for a while.


    The tiger''s eyes were forced down.


    Vincent faced Curtis and said, "you need to protect Qingqing, tribe Please, Qingqing needs a safe tribe. "


    Curtis thought for a moment and agreed.


    Qingqing really needs a tribe. The tiger tribe that can be controlled by Vincent is the best one.


    Curtis and Vincent have agreed, but the tiger beast does not believe Curtis''s ability, and there is an immediate query in the herd.


    "Wang, he is just a stray beast without animal stripes. How can he protect the tribe?"


    Curtis said by him, the last word just fell, all the animals only felt the shadow of black and red, and the three pattern tiger talking had been tightly entangled by the snake tail.


    The herd immediately retreated like the tide, leaving a circular space where Curtis stood, and instinctively grinned and hissed.


    "Curtis!" Vincent immediately opened his mouth and strained his muscles.


    The snake tail seems to have no force, but it keeps contracting. The trapped tiger body makes the sound of bone rubbing against each other. A mouth, but it doesn''t roar, just squeezed out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Curtis, don''t kill!" Bai Qingqing shouts on the tree. He steps out of the hole with one leg and wants to come down.


    Curtis swung the snake''s tail, threw the orcs far away, and swam to Bai Qingqing.


    The orcs "clattered" out of the way.


    Vincent relieved and said to the patriarch, "then I''ll go."


    The patriarch was still shocked, and Vincent was far away when he responded.


    The beast with three stripes is the second strongest in the family. It was taken down by the snake beast in an instant. He didn''t even respond to the speed block.


    If the serpent is going to deal with him, he is not sure he can avoid it.


    What kind of animal is Curtis? This strength should be comparable to their tiger king.


    But it seems that the strength is still above the king''s.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved to see Curtis come back. I''m afraid he killed the tiger beast.


    "Is it all right for Vincent to go alone?"


    Vincent once was poisoned by scorpion beast, but it''s not clear. Bai Qingqing can''t rest assured.


    "He can''t I''ll go again." Curtis doesn''t care. But when Vincent is gone, they don''t need to stay in this tribe.


    Bai Qingqing put his hands together and prayed: "it doesn''t matter if you kill the leader of scorpion family. Vincent must come back safely."


    ¡­¡­


    Desert, cold wind.


    The air is still cold, but the sand under my feet is scorching.


    White ~ the tiger is walking in the desert alone, in the vast sand sea, it shakes with a white shadow, nothing else.


    Scorpio family''s nest is at the bottom of the earth, they are good at hiding traces, it is very difficult to find the nest.


    After a few days of fruitless searching, Vincent changed direction and ran to Yancheng.


    Yancheng is located in the deep desert. Like beast City, it is also made of stone. After wind and sand, the stone surface has long been assimilated into a dry yellow, desolate.


    When the gate was not guarded, Vincent ran straight in, and a Orc who was about to leave the city said, "here you are again."


    Vincent passed him without noticing and ran away.


    "Tut, it''s still so cold."


    The beast with four stripes is also absolutely strong in Yancheng. No Orc doesn''t know the white tiger that destroys its capacity.


    The orc wrung his lips and smiled, but his pretty face was full of evil spirit. "The cold season is over, my beloved little female must come out to play. It''s time to see her."


    After saying that, he turned into a beast and rushed out of the city.


    Males like him are all over the city.

 Chapter 531

    "Kill him! Kill him! "


    "Bite him! Bite! "


    In the Colosseum, countless voices were shouting at the top of their voices, and the voices of people and animals mixed into a noise.


    In the arena stood a brown bear with the shape of an iron tower. His hands beat and roared in his chest. His fist smashed the head of the wolf beast lying on the ground.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the blood mixed with brain blood splashed a white and red blood flower on the ground.


    The ground is full of such bloodstains, with the footprints of orcs.


    Some live, some become a remnant of Yancheng corpse pit.


    The brown bear straightened up and gave a roar of victory: "roar!"


    "Two wins in a row, one more and he''ll be promoted."


    The level of Yancheng is strict. The orcs are divided into three or six to nine grades. They don''t look at the animal patterns, but take the number of victories as their achievements.


    Win three games in a row, you will be able to rise one level, get more water, live in better houses, and play better females.


    Without roots and animal seals, the male is a group of crueler creatures than the beast.


    The sound of the herd grew louder, and the roof was about to overturn.


    "Who, who else to challenge!" The bear turns into a human, and invites the war arrogantly.


    The paddock was crowded out, and a white tiger jumped onto the arena.


    "Roar!"


    Bear animal''s expression changed. Look at the scar on the tiger''s face. Back up.


    "You''re a beast with four stripes. I can invite you to be a companion in the challenge." Said the bear.


    Vincent glanced at the audience and opened his mouth to make a roar.


    People will, some people are eager to try.


    The beast with four stripes has the same level of strength as the city Lord. Generally, no one dares to provoke. This white tiger has never participated in a duel, no one knows his real strength, so he wants to see it.


    In the cross-border competition, the weak can not only fight with ten times the number, but also win the competition. Even if the risk is high, there are many orcs who want to try.


    All of them here are outlaws.


    Soon, dozens of orcs jumped up. The winners of the bear and above field selected the strongest nine orcs, all of them are the best of the three stripes.


    As soon as the scorpion that serves as the referee knocks the back shell, the battle is on fire.


    Ten animals with three stripes are surrounded and jump at the tiger in the middle.


    "Roar!"


    Vincent, fearless and unstoppable, rushed to the mountain like brown bear directly opposite.


    "Bang!" The giant brown bear fell to the ground with a bang, and the white tiger smashed its head with one claw. Like the broken head under the palm of the brown bear, it splashed a circle of blood on the ground.


    It''s just that the scope is larger, and the blood traces are all sharp.


    After killing one orc, Vincent immediately jumped away and confronted the other nine orcs of different races.


    Nine beast dundun, rush up together.


    I can''t see the enemy or me clearly. The sound of the surrounding area reached an unprecedented heat.


    The war was in tension, and the end was unbroken.


    It ended in the destruction of ten animals. Five dead and five wounded, the defeated Orc knows that his life is not guaranteed, but his face is not struggling and unwilling, instead, he looks relieved.


    At the moment they were abandoned, they were dead.


    Immediately a scorpion comes and drags away the losers, including those who are alive, as if they were dead.


    Vincent shook his bloody head and stared at the animals with blood filled eyes.


    A moment of silence.


    Vincent couldn''t bear it. He turned into a human form and said, "is there no Challenger?"


    After a long time of no reply, Vincent looked at the scorpion guarding the Colosseum again. "Can I directly enter the top level?"

 Chapter 532

    "What? How could he want to go to the top in World War I? "


    "No one dares to challenge him. If no one challenges him all the time, he will not be promoted."


    The leading scorpion is made into a human shape, but it is also a beautiful face, but its eyes are cold and merciless.


    "It''s against the rules." Scorpio race beast humanity.


    "Then I challenge you. Can I advance if I win?" Vincent was never a patient beast. He just wanted to get the location of the scorpion family''s nest from the Scorpion King''s mouth earlier and kill the leader who tried to steal Bai Qingqing.


    The scorpion subconsciously retreated a step, his face flashed a little hesitation, and said, "come in."


    This is just the outer layer of Yancheng. The top orcs can enter the inner layer of the city, and the city LORD lives in the center of the city.


    The top orcs are equivalent to nobles. If there is no more one, the city Lord will receive them personally.


    Vincent''s eyes changed a little at last, and he entered through the gate of the Colosseum with envious eyes.


    It goes straight through the three Colosseum and finally reaches the innermost layer.


    "The city Lord invites you in." Report back the scorpion beast way.


    Vincent nodded and strode into the stone castle.


    The camera zooms in with Vincent''s perspective, and a handsome man sits on a stone with his legs up.


    His shoulder length black hair is a normal color in modern times, but it feels hairy on his head, just like the hair on a spider. Appearance is a common perfection in males, but it shows the unique evil spirit of Scorpio.


    "I''ve heard about you for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect you to come." The Scorpion King looked at Vincent, lazily, with a calm face and a sense of war in his eyes.


    "As a rule, you can choose a site anywhere, and I will arrange someone to build a nest for you."


    Vincent opened the door and said, "no, I''ll trade it for something else."


    "Oh?" "What do you want?" said the scorpion


    "The position of a scorpion tribe. This is the foot of one of them." Vincent took a black leg from the hide and threw it in front of the king.


    The Scorpion King was stunned and suddenly smiled: "you are very bold. Are you not afraid that I will protect my people? "


    "You won''t." Vincent''s conceited smile showed arrogance on his face: "you are born rootless, merciless and lustless, and you will not have a sense of responsibility to help the race."


    "Hahahaha..." The Scorpion King laughed louder, but his eyes were frozen cold.


    Born rootless He doesn''t care. He just occasionally wonders where the orcs'' attachment to females comes from.


    Even if I hate the females who abandon them, I will not be willing to hurt them. What kind of feeling is that? He can''t understand it. He has no chance to understand it.


    "Yes. But we have to fight. I''ve always wondered how strong you really are. "


    When the Scorpion King said that, he stood up, and before Vincent could reply, he became a black scorpion one third larger than the ordinary scorpion.


    Vincent was also instantly transformed into a beast.


    "Bang!"


    The two animals tangled up.


    The battle was ten times the length of Vincent''s last battle, and the intensity of it was unprecedented in the Colosseum.


    Vincent''s offensive is very aggressive and often can''t be parried. But he has a fatal shortcoming, too majestic body makes his agility limited.


    The scorpion shell is stiff, but the sting is extremely flexible. Finally, it finds the chance to stab the white tiger in the back.


    At the same time, the white tiger also bit the head of the Scorpion King.


    "Oh!"


    Poison stabs into the body, and sharp pain conveys the whole body. White ~ tiger stuffy roar, but didn''t bite down hard, on the contrary, as if nothing had happened loose mouth.

 Chapter 533

    The Scorpion King changed into a human shape and looked at Vincent sadly. "You are very strong, but you are poisoned by my scorpion and can''t live."


    Vincent''s strength turned into a human figure, and he stumbled two steps to stand firm. In a rough voice, he said, "position!"


    "I didn''t forget what I meant when I died." The Scorpion King is surprised, but also will credit, "I will send the scorpion to invite him, it depends on whether you can support that time."


    After that, the Scorpion King, in front of Vincent, ordered the animals to go to that group.


    Vincent then recovers the animal form, step by step walks out the stone fort. The pace is heavy and slow. It radiates the strong''s aura. It''s impossible to see how the world in its eyes has been distorted.


    This damned scorpion poison is coming again.


    Scorpion venom is a kind of neurotoxin. Last time Vincent found it, there will be all kinds of hallucinations in his brain when he is poisoned.


    The last time he was poisoned, what he longed for most was to be accepted by the female. The hallucination was also related to this. If he is addicted to the beauty of illusion, maybe he can''t last time.


    The Scorpion King''s poison is much stronger than that of the last three striated scorpion beast. In the moment of poisoning, he felt his brain suddenly paralyzed.


    For a moment, he saw Bai Qingqing, smiling at him.


    No, it''s an illusion!


    Vincent shook his head violently, his eyes were clear for a while, and he rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, a scorpion, a beast with three stripes, came to Yancheng in a dazed way. He didn''t know that he was going to die.


    Beside the sand dune at the outer layer of Yancheng, the white tiger eye is sometimes clear, sometimes confused, sometimes lonely, sometimes exhilarated.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Hearing the orc''s voice, Vincent immediately jumped up. Before he could see the man, he attacked instinctively.


    "Ah? Tiger king! " The leader of the small scorpion group changed a lot. He stepped back in a hurry and looked at the Scorpion King: "king?"


    The Scorpion King avoids the tiger''s aimless attack and pushes the scorpion family to him.


    "Roar!"


    When the tiger''s mouth opened, the leader of the small scorpion group panicked, and only had time to transform into a beast shape, they were different from each other. "Click" a huge body lying on the sand.


    A bite breaks the head of the shell in his mouth. Vincent''s brain is clear again. He looks up at the Scorpion King.


    The Scorpion King looked at him in horror. "It''s impossible. No Orc can survive for three days because of my scorpion poison. Have you ever been poisoned with scorpion before


    Vincent sniffed the scorpion under his claws, confirmed that it was the scorpion''s smell, and turned it into a human form: "that''s right."


    The Scorpion King''s secret way is not good. It seems that the tiger beast has anti toxicity. If you can''t kill him with your own scorpion venom, it''s even more impossible for other scorpions.


    Vincent shook his head and started to run fast.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s been so many days, Vincent hasn''t come back."


    Bai Qingqing looks out at the tribe and looks sad.


    It''s already hot. It rains occasionally, which makes the earth quickly covered with green.


    Bai Qingqing has put on a light bodice and animal skin skirt, and her dark brown hair has spread out in the back of her head, which has grown to the back of her waist. The 18-year-old girl has some feminine charm.


    "Ouch!"


    Leopard cubs are playing in the tribe. The third brother accidentally sees his mother and runs to climb on her.


    Bai Qingqing knew at a glance that he was going to eat milk. He rubbed his hairy head and said, "I didn''t want it the other day. Now it''s gone. I don''t have to eat it."


    "Ouwu ~" the third one is not willing to be coquettish. The second and the first one are also attracted by the greedy insects. They run to find their mother''s food.


    Leopard cubs are unhappy, but they don''t know what''s more unhappy is their mother.

 Chapter 534

    Bai Qingqing is not ready to cut off the milk. How good is it to eat nothing but fat? I can also stop my aunt''s visit.


    But just after the cold season, the leopard cubs ate meat for a day, but they didn''t think of asking for milk from her. The next day, there was a surprise attack by the scorpion beast, and they forgot about milking when they were bored.


    Two or three days later, it''s too late to remember.


    "My dear, I can find my own food. My father can have a big meal when he comes back from hunting."


    Bai Qingqing stoops to touch their heads.


    The main food of leopard cubs is changed into meat. Their bodies are scratched long. Their backs have grown to the height of Bai Qingqing''s knees, and their hair has become rich.


    Bai Qingqing felt them, always feeling his dog.


    Molly ran to Tianxing grassland all day long. She went this morning. Not long after that, she came back again. Her face was full of excitement.


    Bai Qingqing was wondering. He heard Molly say, "come and see, the sky star grass is blooming!"


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing is also slightly pleased. The little white flower is very beautiful. It''s pleasant to see. What''s more, the implication of tianxingcao is very good here.


    Molly nodded heavily. She looked down at her leopard cub and held two ears of one of them itchily.


    "Ouch, ouch!" The old three''s ears were raised, filled with wind, and shook his head uncomfortably, but he could not get rid of the devil''s claw of the blame aunt.


    Bai Qingqing can''t see through her eyes, so she opens Molly''s hand.


    "OK, let''s go and see. I''ll go to Curtis and say, "wait for me." Bai Qingqing said.


    This is what Molly has arranged with her for a long time. When tianxingcao blossoms, we will go to play together. Bai Qingqing thought of his original promise. Although he was not interested, he agreed.


    "Well." Molly should say, and grabbed the third person''s head, "hee hee, when I''m in love, I''m going to have such a strong and lovely baby."


    Curtis is taking a bath in a puddle. He should shed his skin in the hot season. He wants more bubbles to make the snake shed softer. Hearing that Bai Qingqing is going to Tianxing grassland, she shakes her body and becomes a human.


    "And Parker?" Curtis asked.


    "He went hunting, and the cubs were clamoring for food early in the morning." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis said immediately, "I''ll go with you."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "no, you promised Vincent to protect the tribe. The females are here. You''d better not leave. There are tigers guarding the outer layer of the tribe. There is no snow layer now. Scorpions are not so easy to come in. Even if you are in danger, can you come here in a flash? "


    Curtis hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t go too long. Come back soon."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded obediently.


    Blue Ze looked at Bai Qingqing across a thick layer of water. Curtis was there. He didn''t dare to surface and spit out a bunch of small bubbles.


    Led three and a half leopard cubs, Bai Qingqing and Molly to Tianxing grassland.


    Looking at it, it is a sea of blue and white flowers. The fragrance is fragrant in the air, elegant and sweet.


    The fragrance of the newly opened tianxingcao is the most intense. When a gust of wind blows, the fragrance penetrates through the pores and enters the body, making people feel that the bones are crisp, and they just want to lie down and rest for a while.


    The fragrance of tianxingcao seems to have magic power, attracting people to approach it.


    Bai Qingqing''s steps can''t help but move forward. The hard branches at his feet are not afraid. He just wants to go faster and roll in the grass.


    Bai Qingqing is not a tiger but hard to support herself. Molly runs excitedly, and leopard cubs rush with her.

 Chapter 535

    "Slow down, be careful Let''s go! " Bai Qingqing saw Molly running farther and farther, so she had to trot.


    Maybe it''s psychological function. Just two steps of running, Bai Qingqing feels his heart beating faster.


    Molly rushed into the sea of flowers and ran for a while. "Ah!" And lay down in the grass.


    The thick grass caught her, and the lush sea of flowers completely hid her body.


    Bai Qingqing dare not move his eyes, stare at Molly''s falling direction, and finally find her.


    Molly''s face is red. She is squinting at the sky. Suddenly her vision is blocked.


    "Run so fast that my cubs go mad."


    Bai Qingqing looks around at the grass. The group of cubs disappear when they enter the grass. Just now, they can see the grass swing. Now, they can''t find any trace at all. I''ll have to find them all soon.


    "Will come back." Molly turned over, picked a little white flower and put it on the tip of her nose. "Sit down, don''t worry about them. They are much better than us now."


    "Yes." But Bai Qingqing felt that they were still so fragile as they were just born.


    Lying quietly in the grass, the world becomes very quiet, and the sound of the wind blowing flowers seems to be magnified several times.


    Vaguely, something strange came.


    Bai Qingqing pokes Molly and whispers, "did you hear anything?"


    "Well?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at the flowers and said nervously, "isn''t it a scorpion?"


    No, it''s like heavy breathing. Can scorpions breathe like that?


    Molly also sat up in fear, then thought of something, and relaxed her mouth: "don''t scare me. That''s someone else''s dating. I saw it alone just now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing looks at Molly with dead fish''s eyes: "do you know to go far when you see it? Come on, let''s change places. "


    "Far enough." The Molly mud is generally on the ground. Bai Qingqing drags her to the end and drags her. "If you don''t leave, I won''t accompany you any more."


    Said inadvertently looked up, the vast sea of flowers, showing a tiny white ~ tiger head.


    Bai Qingqing''s hand can''t help loosening. In a blink of an eye, he can see the past again. The sea of flowers is surging with the wind. Where is his head?


    "Wrong?"


    Molly wanted to stay. Seeing that Bai Qingqing didn''t pull herself, she got up in a hurry. "Change, change. Let''s go deeper. The flowers there are the most fragrant. "


    Bai Qingqing looks at the distance and doesn''t respond.


    Molly walked two steps, Lala she said: "go, hair what Leng?"


    "Ah? "Oh." Bai Qingqing is just returning to her senses. She follows her way and stares at a point in the distance.


    The deeper you go, the more flourishing the star grass is. The flowers have covered the waist of the two females.


    "Can''t you hear it here?" Molly road.


    Bai Qingqing nodded absently and looked away.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing changed his voice softly, without any response.


    It''s illusion. Vincent''s senses are so sharp. If it had been him, he would have found himself long ago.


    "What did you suddenly ask Wang to do?" Molly is strange.


    Bai Qingqing said in a low voice: "nothing, I suddenly think of him."


    Just as he was about to sit down, the Tianxing grass was collided with a sound of "Hua Hua". Bai Qingqing immediately looked over there, only to see what in the grass was rapidly approaching his side.


    "Whelp?"


    Bai Qingqing took a step forward. Suddenly, a flower appeared in front of her eyes. A white shadow came to her face and threw her to the ground.

 Chapter 536

    When approaching the tribe, the poison broke out again. Under the influence of the fragrance of tianxingcao and flowers, Vincent came in confused and had been sleepy for a long time.


    His eyes are full of white Qingqing''s shadow. He smiles at him not far away. He is as quiet as a flower plant.


    He approached carefully, but Bai Qingqing really turned into a slender plant.


    No! Those "Qingqing" are fake, not true.


    In this way, the toxicity seems to be getting stronger. Vincent even heard the familiar clear voice.


    She is calling her name.


    Fake! Hallucination!


    Vincent''s eyes were sharp and he rushed to the sound source.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing lies down on the ground with a cry, but she still sees Vincent clearly, so she is not afraid.


    After opening his mouth, Bai Qingqing was surprised and said: "Vincent? You''re back at last! "


    White ~ the tiger suddenly froze, the round silver eyes pupil quickly narrowed, only reflecting the female''s happy face.


    Bai Qingqing''s shoulder hurt when he was stepped on, but he felt as if he didn''t feel it. He touched the tiger''s head and said, "what''s wrong with you? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    "Ouch?" Vincent''s eyes are strong and clear, but he looks at the female''s face under his claws. The tiger''s face occupied by scars shows the innocence of a cub.


    Molly, who was frightened and stepped back a few steps, saw Vincent stop, relieved and made a tentative voice.


    "King?"


    White ~ the tiger''s body muscles tensed suddenly and looked at Molly.


    Another "white Qingqing" was seen. Vincent angrily stepped on his body under his claws, and shouted at the "white Qingqing" in front of him with a warning low voice.


    "Ah!" Molly sat down on the ground with her legs limp. She looked at the white tiger in horror, and climbed back with her hands and feet.


    Bai Qingqing frowned and struggled a little, but was immediately stepped on more tightly, and the fingernails of tiger claws fell into the flesh. At first glance, blood beads came out.


    "It hurts when you step on it." Bai Qingqing did not dare to struggle. She looked at Vincent.


    Among the flowers, the tiger body with white background and black pattern looks like a star grass flower, which is well hidden. It''s just that there''s a sudden dark purple object that doesn''t fit in with the flowers.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes widened and his eyes were fixed there.


    Is Vincent in love with tianxingcao? Be quiet and you''ll be fine.


    So Bai Qingqing did not move, so he stared at Vincent''s male symbol.


    A drop of crystal liquid flowed from the top of the deep purple object, gathered into a water drop, and fell on the belly for a moment. The white Qingqing screamed and blocked his throat.


    Vincent glared away a "white Qingqing", relieved in his heart, looked down, the white Qingqing was still at his feet, and opened his mouth to roar.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing''s subconscious also called out. He felt that the strength of stepping on his shoulder was heavier, and the bones were all hurt. He could not help but start to earn again.


    More blood flowed on the white skin, but the pain was numb.


    Bai Qingqing grabs Vincent''s front leg and wants to break his foot off.


    Smelling the smell of blood, Vincent could not help loosening his feet, and his eyes were still firmly fixed on "baiqingqing".


    The prison on his body suddenly loosed. Bai Qingqing quickly moved back and said, "Vincent, you''re going to wake up. What''s wrong with you?"


    White ~ the tiger shakes its head.


    Can''t make it? This illusion is so strong that it can''t be dispelled. What''s more, he is not willing to attack.


    Bai Qingqing thinks it''s better to go back first. He gets up and runs back.


    When she moved, Vincent''s instinct of hunting drove him to fly and step on the ground again.

 Chapter 537

    This time, Bai Qingqing fell a dog to eat ~ shit and chewed a mouth of mud.


    "Vincent, I''ll be angry if you do that again."


    Bai Qingqing "bah bah" spits out the mud in his mouth. He waves his arm and rolls over on the ground.


    Just now she was released. Why did she come back? Vincent is a cat. Does he play with himself as a mouse?


    But Bai Qingqing wronged Vincent. Predators have the nature of hunting. Even if they are not hungry, they can''t help chasing the moving animals.


    Orcs usually can control themselves, not like real beasts.


    It''s just that at the moment, Vincent''s whole person is in hallucinations, thinking less than that much. He has his own nature.


    There was despair in Vincent''s eyes. Still, why don''t you go away? Is he really going to die this time?


    Even if he died, he couldn''t get down to bite the phantom apart.


    The threat of death made Vincent''s breathing heavy. More pollen was inhaled into his chest, and his breathing became more rapid. His desire to get down to his body expanded rapidly. He even spontaneously pumped out a few drops of viscous liquid.


    This time in Bai Qingqing''s senses is eerie and quiet, so quiet that she feels ominous.


    Restlessly, he moved his body. Suddenly, a low and hoarse roar sounded from above. Bai Qingqing''s back neck bristled, and his eyes rolled to the most side.


    The clothes on the back were suddenly torn, and Bai Qingqing''s expression was startled. Then with a sound of "stabbing", the hide on the chest was removed.


    Full chest was strangled and deformed, white Qingqing pain was small ~ face wrinkled into a bun.


    "Whoo!" White ~ the tiger''s nose spurts out a burning breath, and his eyes completely lose Qingming and the desire for survival, only his eyes are full of crazy desire ~ hope.


    Lower your body and jerk. I felt the cloth in the way. My hind legs tore violently. I removed all the obstacles in three or two times, and left several bloodstains on the snow-white skin.


    Bai Qingqing just woke up from the pain in the chest and felt the current situation. He felt a thump in his heart.


    In the next moment, a sharp pain suddenly came from the private place, and Bai Qingqing screamed "ah".


    Vincent seized the slender neck of the female under his claws, and his sharp teeth rubbed against the beating blood vessels. He followed his instinctive rhythm without any rules.


    The power of male and female is too great. Every time they mate, the male will be very careful and gentle. Otherwise, the delicate female can''t bear it.


    But under the influence of drugs and poisons, Vincent had no sense, only knew the crazy possession, even wanted to destroy.


    The bleak cry of the female came from the grass.


    Molly shivered and crawled over, looked at her eyes, and suddenly her body trembled even more. Tears broke and beads fell down one by one.


    With the passage of time, the female voice in the flower sea became hoarse, but it was full of sweetness, and the male''s heavy breathing staggered.


    "Whoops ~"


    leopard cubs heard their mother''s voice, came to play, and looked at their mother with clear eyes.


    A tiger roared, the grass stopped shaking, and the weak moan of the female stopped.


    Vincent vent ~ come out, eyes gradually clear, eyes down, eyes suddenly floating on the startled color, stand back body.


    "Oh!"


    The huge thing quickly pulled away, bringing out a big white turbid mixture of blood. Bai Qingqing hummed with the stuffy, and his body jerked.

 Chapter 538

    Pain! All over the body pain, body heavy as if trapped in the swamp, a finger is difficult to move.


    Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath, struggles to shrink his body covered with blood stains and bruises, and keeps his arms in front of him.


    Raised the eyes, looked at the whites of the eyes ~ the tiger, immediately moved away the eyes frightened, looked to own right arm.


    Sure enough, there is a tiger pattern here.


    Vincent also looked at the tiger lines on Bai Qingqing''s arm. He was more frightened than Bai Qingqing, as if he was the one who was strong.


    There is joy, panic and despair in my heart.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing staring at his animal tattoo, Vincent did not dare to blink his eyes, his face was all bloody and his scars were all pale.


    Bai Qingqing raised her shaking hand and touched the tiger.


    Vincent''s body shook, and a nervous voice came out of his throat: "Oh!"


    "How are you?" Bai Qingqing looks at him defensively.


    Vincent''s face was still shocked when he changed into a human: was everything just true?


    Looking at the scarred female, Vincent''s eyes turned into despair, but he still said: "don''t release the animal seal, OK? I... I''ll never do that again. Just let me guard you as I used to. "


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at him. He doesn''t speak. He hugs his body tightly.


    Calm down, in the face of such a situation, what she felt was relief.


    After living with Vincent for so long and enjoying so much care, she didn''t know how to end the awkward relationship.


    Now that it''s done, the pressure in my heart has dissipated.


    She is very fond of Vincent, and does not dislike such a relationship with him. She has long been aware of Vincent''s physical differences, and believes that Vincent did not mean it.


    Just, how to explain to Curtis and Parker?


    Bai Qingqing was so sad that she buried her head in her lap that she dared not go home.


    Although Curtis said that she could accept a tiger beast, it was said in the cold season. Now that the cold season has passed, does that still count?


    Even if they accept Vincent, Bai Qingqing has no face to see them.


    At that time, she also vowed that as long as they had two partners.


    Ah! How I want to run away from home!


    Vincent knelt down to Bai Qingqing and reached out to touch her mark on her arm. Before he touched it, he withdrew his hand like lightning.


    "I''ll take you home."


    "Don''t go back." Baiqingqing is stuffy and stuffy.


    "Ouch ~" there was a cry from the grass.


    Three cubs came running, one around his mother. Molly saw that the tiger king was not as terrible as before, and she crawled over with fear. Her face was still full of tears.


    "Bai Qingqing."


    Bai Qingqing''s brain suddenly broke and raised his head like a spring.


    Shit! What''s going on? How can she meet people later?


    Vincent suddenly put Bai Qingqing in his arms, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and carried all the pain on himself.


    "It''s my fault. I don''t blame you if you want to eliminate my animal mark." Vincent opened his mouth painfully, and his eyes were still soft: "go back first, you are too hurt."


    "Who said I was going to let go?" Bai Qingqing began.


    Vincent suddenly froze, his heart stopped beating and his breath stopped.


    Although Bai Qingqing gave up his life, he still didn''t have a good face to Vincent. "Don''t tell Curtis and Parker how we got married. And you, Molly, don''t tell me."

 Chapter 539

    As for leopard cubs, Bai Qingqing didn''t name them when they were not present at first.


    Molly looks back and forth on Bai Qingqing and the tiger king''s face, and nods seriously.


    Vincent was ecstatic later, and his mouth was stiff, but his face was ferocious.


    "No, I did something wrong and deserve punishment. I''ll tell them the truth."


    Bai Qingqing glared at Vincent, because she cried because of the pain at first, and her red and swollen eyes made her look not intimidating, but soft and fragile.


    Vincent could not help but hold her tighter and stamp a kiss on her head.


    "Do you want to die?" Bai Qingqing next ~ the body aches tightly, saying: "then I don''t hurt in vain?"


    Vincent: "..."


    Molly: "..."


    Bai Qingqing closed his legs tightly. There was a sudden swelling and pain in that place. Sometimes something hot came out.


    After thinking about it, Bai Qingqing said to Vincent seriously, "this is our secret. Don''t tell them."


    Secret


    Vincent''s heart surged into a warm feeling, which spread to all four limbs along the blood vessels.


    If Bai Qingqing said that even if he was told to die immediately, he would die with no regrets.


    "Good." Vincent rubbed his chin against the top of Bai Qingqing''s head and said in a deep voice, "for you, I will live a good life and not tell them."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Vincent would say anything. If Curtis knew it was like this, he would burst out on the spot.


    "Then let''s go home." Vincent picked up Bai Qingqing horizontally. His body, as light as a leaf, made him feel a pain in his heart. It seemed that he was thin again.


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed, covering his chest with his hands, looking down to his body, dividing his hands to cover the bottom, "Hello! You don''t want to carry me back like this, do you? Let me down. "


    Said looked at Molly, fortunately Molly did not look at her.


    Molly is a native female. She had the same experience last year. She is also very gentle. How could you see such a picture? She dare not look at the wound on Bai Qingqing''s body.


    Vincent looked at the ground. Bai Qingqing''s clothes were torn to pieces by him.


    Put Bai Qingqing gently in the grass. Vincent said, "I''ll pick a leaf and wronged you."


    "It''s all right. Let''s go." Bai Qingqing said.


    Seeing Vincent running away, Bai Qingqing immediately shouted, "slow down!"


    One more time she''s really dying!


    Bai Qingqing underestimated Vincent''s endurance. He didn''t slow down. When he came back from picking a long leaf, his face remained the same when he had just experienced love.


    "I''m back."


    Against Bai Qingqing''s astonished eyes, Vincent quickly wrapped her up and held her up again.


    Bai Qingqing wrote a word "Fu" in his heart.


    Parker and Curtis don''t make themselves dizzy at this time, but they won''t stop.


    Maybe she didn''t stop fainting. Anyway, she won''t know.


    When they returned to the tribe, Parker had baked meat by the tree and was going to find Bai Qingqing.


    Looking at Vincent holding the leaves in his arms, Parker''s golden eyes showed suspicion: "Vincent? Who do you hold? "


    Look at the cheetah cubs following. Parker moves his nose and looks different. "Qingqing?"


    "Here we are." The voice of Bai Qingqing came from the leaves.


    Park''s face appeared in front of Bai Qingqing''s eyes.


    "Let''s go home first," said Bai Qingqing

 Chapter 540

    Parker takes Bai Qingqing and carries him back to the tree hole.


    When he smelled the delivery, Parker didn''t look good to Vincent, but he didn''t say anything.


    But when he opened the leaves and saw the bite on Bai Qingqing''s shoulder, his chest burst with anger.


    "Oh! I''ll bite you! " After that, he turned into a beast.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing covers her crazy chest with leaves, and takes Parker by the other hand.


    "Don''t fight. I''ve got a lot of filth on me. You can help me to make a pot of hot water, or cold water."


    Parker gave Vincent a vicious look.


    "I''ll boil the water." Vincent said immediately and jumped down the tree.


    Parker forced himself to bear the impulse of going away. He tore off the leaves on Bai Qingqing''s body, a snow-white body, which was covered with blue, purple and blood.


    Paxton''s anger was gone. He stared at Bai Qingqing''s body. His breaths were suppressed deliberately. His eyes were full of sorrow.


    Bai Qingqing shrinks and looks at him.


    "How could this happen?" Parker carefully touched the blood hole on Bai Qingqing''s round and white shoulder. He couldn''t believe that Vincent would treat Bai Qingqing so roughly. He smelled the smell of her. It was only Vincent''s smell.


    When he saw Bai Qingqing''s body clearly, he thought that Bai Qingqing had been attacked by scorpion.


    "Hiss ~" Bai Qingqing took a breath, looked at Parker''s face, and said the early draft.


    "We made it in the Tianxing grassland. It''s crazy. It''s only when it''s over that we feel pain."


    "The newly opened tianxingcao is the most effective for arousing emotions." Parker believed it and gave Bai Qingqing a half angry and half distressed look. "Vincent is a beast with four stripes, and you dare to match him there."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyebrows are relaxed. By Parker''s definition, Vincent is not excluded from the family.


    Vincent took the stone basin to the puddle and made a basin of water.


    "Hiss"


    half of the snake''s head appeared on the water. Curtis spits out his letter, his red eyes turn, and looks at Vincent''s biological organ stained with his partner''s taste.


    Vincent took a look at Curtis, hit the water and turned away.


    The sound of breaking water came from behind. Vincent''s eyes turned to the side, as if he didn''t feel the sound of walking. The next moment, Vincent''s body was suddenly shot flying, with a basin of water splashed on the ground.


    The black and red Python gets up from the puddle, the vent will take the male who has his love, and then swim towards his own home.


    Vinson got up, refilled the basin of water and walked back.


    Under the tree, food was still roasted, and the bottom was a little battered, smoking black. Three and a half leopards were circling around the food. When they heard the footsteps, they all looked up at Vincent.


    The young ones were also acutely aware of the change in the tiger''s identity.


    Vincent tore a big piece of meat and threw it to them. He turned the food over and burned the water.


    "Who''s bleeding?" As soon as Curtis entered the tree hole, he smelled the smell of blood and reached out to lift the hide of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is too busy to show him.


    "Well, Vincent bit Qingqing." Parker said it angrily, but finally he couldn''t help jumping out of the tree hole in animal form.


    Curtis''s face darkened, and he opened the hide with a strong attitude.


    The atmosphere in the tree hole suddenly cooled to the freezing point.


    There was a fight below. Bai Qingqing didn''t need to look and knew that Vincent didn''t fight back. Fearing that Curtis would go, he immediately leaned on Curtis''s chest.


    "I have pain."


    Curtis took a deep breath and held Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 541

    Parker brought the hot water and brought a bunch of fresh herbs.


    Bai Qingqing lets Parker clean his body and apply the herbal mud mashed with stone mortar. The whole person is green.


    The animal skin clothes on the body are also bound to be stained with medicine.


    Bai Qingqing felt the clothes were sticky and said to Curtis, "it''s better for you to shed your skin. You won''t get dirty after wearing it at this time."


    "I can shed new skin in the hot season." Curtis used the letter to probe Bai Qingqing''s cheek. "Last year, there were many snake sloughs, I''ll find them?"


    Bai Qingqing shook his head: "so far, let''s forget it."


    "I''ll go!"


    Vincent''s voice came from under the tree, and then he crawled in through the hole. "I know where to hide. I''ll get it back."


    "It''s too far!" Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis''s snake tail is flying, and he is about to draw people. Bai Qingqing''s prescient feet lift up and press on his snake tail.


    "By the way, Vincent, are you ok?" Bai Qingqing thought of Vincent just now and looked at him anxiously.


    Vincent''s face was covered with wind and frost, and his complexion was very poor. He was beaten by Parker, and his body was bruised.


    "I got scorpion poison again, but I can get it. The leader of the scorpion family has killed them. Those scorpions will not come again. "


    Vincent said that his tone was as bland as talking about the weather. When talking about killing the leader of the scorpion family, his eyes showed joy.


    Bai Qingqing was both sad and guilty, and said: "then you can''t go. Stay at home Cough, rest. "


    The word "home" made the three males in the tree cave hold their ears. Vincent''s eyes were filled with wild joy, while Parker''s face was angry. Curtis directly shook the snake tail and photographed Vincent out of the tree cave.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing, Lala Curtis''s hand, pleaded, "don''t worry about the wounded."


    Curtis''s face was cold, and he didn''t reply. He only photographed Vincent as soon as he tried to climb into the tree hole.


    In this way, Vincent built a simple nest under the tree. Every time it rains, the nest gets wet. Vincent lived happily, and he was in a good mood every day.


    Bai Qingqing pays more attention to hygiene. The wound on his body is not inflamed. It will be better in a few days. Today, Curtis finally agreed to go down the tree.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days, and the plants outside are thick again.


    Vincent is working as a fan under the tree. He runs all over the mountains and forests, digs out all the stones and fruits, and wants to make enough food for Bai Qingqing to eat for a year.


    All kinds of stones and fruits on the ground are spread out as carpets, and the trees around are also hung with pink, light red, light yellow, light purple, light green I can smell fans from afar.


    Looking at the exaggerated formation, Bai Qingqing was stunned and went to Vincent''s side and asked, "are you doing all these alone?"


    Vincent didn''t see Bai Qingqing for several days, and saw her eyes full of joy. "This is the last batch of stone fruits. The tiger orcs told me that the stone fruits will rot later. If you don''t make them now, you can only eat them in the cold season after eating them at home."


    "Are you tired?" Bai Qingqing looked at the stones and fruits all over the ground and felt powerless. "How are you? Is the poison all right


    Vincent shook his head. "The poison is getting less and less. I can control it."


    Bai Qingqing said, "I went to Parker to help. It''s too much."


    "It''s much easier than planting rice. It''s not necessary." Vincent finished, looked at Bai Qingqing with a nostalgic eyes, and continued to press the stone fruit with his head down.

 Chapter 542

    Of course, Bai Qingqing didn''t have the heart to let Vincent work alone. He immediately went to find Curtis and Parker. However, both of them were unhappy with Vincent, and neither of them would move.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have the courage to grind Curtis, so he grabbed Parker''s hand and focused on him: "help me, it''s so much better."


    The more she begged, the more unhappy Parker became. He tore off his hide skirt and said, "I''m going hunting. The cubs are hungry."


    With that, Parker jumped out of the hole of the tree in the shape of a beast.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing chases to the entrance of the tree and looks down. It''s not long before the leopard fades out of her sight. With a sigh, Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis, hesitated for a moment and said, "take me down."


    Curtis lazily lifted the snake''s tail, rolled up Bai Qingqing and sent her to the ground.


    Vincent, who was working hard, looked at his eyes and said, "I really don''t need help. I can finish it in a few days."


    "No way. How can you work alone?" Bai Qingqing brought a stone basin with a weight of more than ten Jin and put stone fruit in it.


    "I can wash stone fruit."


    Filled with a move, stone basin motionless.


    Bai Qingqing frowned, took the stone fruit out and said to himself, "less decoration."


    Vincent lowered his head, raised an inconspicuous arc around the corner of his mouth, and his heart was filled with something.


    In the end, Bai Qingqing succeeded in loading some stone fruits to the water pit, and lanze didn''t see her for many days, and immediately surfaced.


    "What''s the matter with your shoulders?" See the pink scar on Bai Qingqing''s shoulder, blue Ze''s expression changes from sunny to cloudy.


    Bai Qingqing poured the stone fruit on the ground, washed one and put one in the basin, perfunctorily said: "nothing."


    LAN Ze swam around Bai Qingqing for half a circle, and found the white tiger on her arm, and the gloom on her face turned into shock: "you married Vincent?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded in response.


    Blue zeding in the water, the heart of five mixed.


    First of all, he was jealous of eating. Vincent got Bai Qingqing. Then there is joy. Vincent can succeed. Is it possible for him?


    "Can Curtis accept him?" Asked lanze.


    Bai Qingqing sighed and looked back anxiously: "accept, but he is not allowed to enter the tree hole. He will be OK later."


    Lanze was very happy, and then asked anxiously, "what about me?"


    "What?"


    "If I match you? Can Curtis accept it, too Blue Ze looked at Bai Qingqing with a wary look in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes stared, a potato fruit hit the mermaid''s chest, "Dong" fell into the water and was caught by a white paper palm.


    "You It was said that I just brought you to find the female Bai Qingqing is worried about the tunnel.


    "But do I recognize you?" Lanze''s eyes are firm.


    "He won''t accept you," said Bai Qingqing


    LAN Ze''s face was flustered. He swam to the bank, grabbed Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and asked, "why?"


    Bai Qingqing twisted her body. The cold touch on her shoulder made her goose bumps.


    "Curtis accepts Vincent because he can hunt. He says you can''t help him, so he won''t accept you."


    The hand on the shoulder is suddenly relaxed, and Bai Qingqing is also relieved. He looks up at lanze.


    The whole fish in lanze was stunned. After a while of loss, the color of perseverance came back to his eyes. "I can hunt on land. I''ll start to practice."


    "Well, don''t mess about."


    Before Bai Qingqing finished, lanze dived into the water.

 Chapter 543

    After a while, lanze came out of the water again with a bubble filled with animal skin clothes.


    "Do you really want to go hunting?"


    Lanze climbed up to the shore, his tail turned into legs, and he put on his hide skirt.


    "I''ve got the right size. I just need to catch the prey in a short time." LAN Ze took a deep look at Bai Qingqing and resolutely walked to the forest.


    Bai Qingqing put a red stone fruit on his mouth and chewed the skin.


    Forget it, forget it. Lanze is a beast with three stripes. If you can''t catch the prey, you won''t be attacked by the prey.


    If he can adapt to land better, he will find a partner to adapt to his family better in the future.


    Bai Qingqing cleanly washed the stone and fruit, and the old ox usually carried them back, so they should exercise.


    Parker catches a large prey enough for the whole family to eat. When it''s cooked on the fire, the leopards can smell the taste of their own food all the way. They go home on time and circle around the fire happily.


    Parker tore a few pieces of half cooked meat and threw them on the grass aside. The three cubs rushed up and ate them.


    The eldest step on a piece of freshly roasted meat, wheezing and tearing, biting off one mouthful of meat and swallowing it without two mouthfuls. The mud on the claws stained with the meat did not care, while eating their own, but also pay attention to the third and second.


    The virtue of the second one is similar to that of the first one. Only the third one, who is a little weak, is alert and careful.


    Hum, it''s no use eating so fast. Mom will eat again if she doesn''t have enough.


    The third brother looked up at his brothers with alert eyes again, and thought to himself.


    "It''s all mud. It''s dirty." Bai Qingqing patted the head of the most ferocious boss.


    "Oh!" The eldest brother wiped his paws on the grass. His mouth had never been separated from the food.


    Parker put the newly cooked bowl of purple powder in front of Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing just looked at the cubs and flicked her hands on her head.


    "Deng" a, Bai Qingqing covers his head to shout out, turn his head to look at Parker: "play what I do?"


    "When your food is ready, remember the cubs. They are already big." Parker thought for a moment, then said, "there is little rain in this small rainy season. Now I''m going to take them to the jungle to learn to hunt."


    "So fast?" Bai Qingqing''s expression was startled.


    The forest is always dangerous for Bai Qingqing. Even the orcs may be eaten by the beasts.


    "Can''t you have some teaching?" Bai Qingqing cannot help himself.


    Leopard cubs are excited, but they don''t eat any meat. They look at their father with round orange eyes.


    "Ouch, ouch?"


    "Ouch!"


    The three cubs shouted in a frenzy.


    "Eat fast and take you there in the afternoon." Parker put a dignified expression on his face, and kept staring at them to eat.


    Well, I must have been very similar to my father just now. They are obedient.


    Bai Qingqing pushes Parker''s arm and wakes up Parker''s narcissism.


    "Can''t wait for them to be bigger?"


    "No, the sooner you study, the better," Parker said decisively. Tribes are not absolutely safe. They will be more alert only after they have experienced danger. I am strict with them now, and they have a greater chance of survival in the future. "


    If Bai Qingqing doesn''t understand these things, he won''t say much.


    The soup was still boiling, and Vincent spilled the powder in an orderly way.


    Bai Qingqing saw that the barbecue had been pulled everywhere, and urged: "Vincent, come and eat it, too."


    Parker immediately glanced at Vincent, grabbed a large piece of barbecue on his back, and ate it.

 Chapter 544

    Vincent looked up at the white Qing Qing, his face as quiet as ever, but his eyes had never had the brilliance. Don''t dawdle, stride over and sit down on the other side of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing brought his own stewed vermicelli with pork loin and ate it with relish.


    Inadvertently, Bai Qingqing noticed that Vincent ate the worst part of the barbecue. It''s like a soft abdomen, small legs with little meat, and Dunzi meat.


    Vincent didn''t pick these places to eat before.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Parker, swallowed the meat in his mouth, and said to Vincent, "you eat big leg meat."


    "That''s mine!" Without waiting for Vincent to answer, Parker grabbed the big roast leg on the opposite side, but Sen didn''t say a word. He grabbed a piece of soft meat and tore it. The soft meat bounced and splashed a few drops of oil.


    This kind of meat Parker usually cuts it out specially and fry it with animal oil for her fans to eat.


    Bai Qingqing doubted, and said, "there are still a lot of meat on the back."


    "Of the cubs." Parker pulled off another piece of meat and left it to the cubs.


    "Burp ~" the fastest eater gave a burp, shook his head, and went to the side of the meat he had just thrown.


    The other two also ate the same kind of food, which was not so fierce, but also refused to let go of the food.


    Bai Qingqing has finally determined that Vincent has been deprived of food.


    She''s only been able to get out of the tree hole today. These tiantiansen have been eating these, haven''t they? Hey!


    Put the bowl on the ground heavily. Bai Qingqing said: "no way!"


    Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing and tried to put meat into his mouth. His breath became heavy and his eyes were sparkling. It seemed that something known as "grievance" was revealed.


    During chewing, the tusks were indistinct and half animal like.


    Bai Qingqing knew immediately that Parker was in a bad mood. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he softened his voice: "don''t do that. Are we as bad as before?"


    When Parker ate, he turned his head to Bai Qingqing and asked, "don''t you like me best?"


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing is inexplicable. She opposed Parker''s arrangement and hurt Parker''s heart?


    Parker gave Vincent a squint and said, "the male that the female likes has the priority to choose food. Do you like him best?"


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Vincent squeezed the meat out of his hand and said, "I can eat anywhere."


    Parker will misunderstand. He won''t. He married Qingqing in that way. It''s good that Qingqing doesn''t cancel his animal seal. How can he expect her feelings?


    So Vincent doesn''t think it''s necessary to argue about food. Just be full.


    "Oh!" When Parker heard Vincent''s voice, he couldn''t help roaring. The sound went through the food in his mouth and became thick.


    Bai Qingqing was speechless for a long time, and helped her forehead: "No. I just want to eat as we used to


    Sure enough, the husband can''t stand it. Fortunately, this is the last one.


    "Just like that?" Parker stared at Bai Qingqing suspiciously.


    "Really!" Bai Qingqing nods hard.


    Parker''s face relaxed, glanced at Vincent and said: "Qingqing said, then you can eat it."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter where he eats it. When he was single, he ate the whole game as a beast. Which part hasn''t been eaten?

 Chapter 545

    In the past, eating together with Vincent was also food with sex. Now Vincent is also Bai Qingqing''s partner, so he began to pay attention to family status.


    But it seems that Qingqing doesn''t adapt to their habits here, so forget it.


    Vincent took a look at Bai Qingqing, put the last meat in his hand into his mouth, and slightly raised the corner of his mouth during chewing.


    He has lived for 30 years, and the number of times he laughs after getting married is definitely more than in his previous life.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after eating, Parker didn''t finish the dishes, and the patriarch suddenly visited.


    "Wang, the salt of the tribe can''t last long. We can''t live without salt all year. What should we do?"


    The patriarch stood behind Vincent''s slant, full of sorrow.


    "How much salt do tribes have?" Vincent wiped his mouth and stood up to face the patriarch. His massive body immediately weakened the strongest patriarch of the tribe.


    Vincent''s concession can only be shown at home. He is still the absolute king of the tribe.


    "According to our habits, a new batch of salt has arrived at the tribe at this time, so the salt is basically finished. Some families have only females to eat salt."


    "Try to save it." Vincent frowned. "There''s no other way."


    The patriarch quickly looked into the eyes of the king of the eye tiger, and immediately lowered his head again. "There should be extra salt in such a large settlement as beast city?"


    "No!"


    Parker and Vincent said in a different voice, and then they looked at each other.


    "You know about beast City, too?" Bai Qingqing is surprised.


    Vincent nodded, "well, feeling the earthquake, I went back to beast city."


    According to Bai Qingqing, Vincent ran a long way last year.


    The patriarch was confused, but his intuition was not good.


    "What happened to beast city? Is the earthquake there serious? "


    Vincent said, "there is no beast city."


    The patriarch''s body shook, and his expression suddenly became worse.


    "Why don''t you try to extract salt from the sea yourself?" Bai Qingqing opens her mouth weakly.


    Although she hasn''t been to the seaside, let alone the salt drying place, she watches a lot of TV.


    There was a time when "China on the tip of the tongue" exploded, but she ate instant noodles to watch every episode. Among them, there is the method of boiling salt in a salt well to make some special food.


    If the water in the salt well can be boiled into salt, so can the sea water.


    "We are not mermaids. How can we extract salt?" The patriarch''s enthusiasm for Bai Qingqing has long been gone, and he is impatient. Then he was cold all over and quickly closed his mouth.


    Vincent knew Bai Qingqing, and knew that she must be sure to say so. He asked, "do you have any way?"


    "There are methods, but I haven''t practiced them myself. But I''m sure it will be successful if it''s operated correctly! "


    Bai Qingqing ponders for a while, spits out the turbid airway: "anyway, there is no other way now, try?"


    "Good." Vincent agreed without hesitation.


    For the salt incident, it may not be the patriarch, but Vincent.


    He had to let Qingqing live with his head raised in the tribe, rather than being ostracized.


    "Gather some males and get ready for the beach."


    Vincent said to the patriarch without expression. Turning to Bai Qingqing, he immediately changed his face to be soft: "tell me how to do it."


    "Well, it''s very simple, just keep boiling with water."


    Bai Qingqing thought that if he cooked it more often, maybe there would be residue. He said, "put the cooked things back, and I''ll filter them with snake slough."

 Chapter 546

    Curtis on the tree opened his transparent eye mask, swung his snake tail, hooked up his last two pieces of snake sloughing clothes and hid them under his belly.


    At the time of gathering the orcs, Bai Qingqing sat on the grass and pondered.


    A wisp of breeze lifted the long curly hair, making the white and white palm as small as jade appear when the face is hidden, quiet and beautiful.


    Vincent hung the hot formed fans on the clean branch and looked at Bai Qingqing, who couldn''t help but stare.


    "What are you thinking?"


    All the time, the broad palm fell on the top of his head, and the temperature of the palm came. Bai Qingqing couldn''t help rubbing, looked up at Vincent and said, "I still know a way. It''s bottomless. I don''t know if I should let you try."


    "Say. We have strength. No matter how hard we work, we will have more hope and more methods. " Vincent is strong and powerful.


    Under Vincent''s encouraging eyes, Bai Qingqing finally made up her mind and said, "OK, say it in advance. Don''t blame me for it."


    Of course, it''s not her fault that she failed. Bai Qingqing just wanted to relax. After all, the salt exposure is so bottomless. I know what it will look like and how many days it will take.


    Vincent smiled, "OK. I promise. "


    "Another way is to dry salt. This time, you can dry a lot."


    Bai Qingqing drew a hard grass on the ground and drew a square. "First, you have to dig a big hole to hold the sea water. It can be near the beach, where the tide will not be submerged. Fill the inlet when the water is full, and wait for the water to dry. "


    "That''s it?" Vincent thought.


    Bai Qingqing''s beautiful eyebrows are closed, "you have to have wind, or you can''t get out in the sun. If salt doesn''t form all the time, sprinkle some salt powder in it. The formation of salt particles needs concretion... "


    It''s lucky that she has a good academic record and still remembers a lot of things. Bai Qingqing desperately searches for the knowledge he still remembers in his head. It''s no matter how big or small. Just say it when he thinks about it.


    Vincent listened in silence, remembering each one.


    "Wang, this is the strongest 50 males of the tribe. They used to exchange salt. There is no threat from the Scorpio tribe, so I called them all. "


    Said the patriarch, leading a group of fat tigers.


    Vincent was about to nod. Bai Qingqing pulled his animal skin skirt. "There are too many. At most half of the orcs can go. Twenty are enough."


    After listening to Bai Qingqing''s two plans, Vincent felt that he didn''t need so much. He said: "choose twenty strong ones from them."


    "Yes!" The patriarch responded forcefully. This was a sacred action. He was over half a hundred years old and could not contain his excitement.


    Then Vincent said again, "when I''ve finished my family''s work, let''s go."


    Patriarch: "..."


    A group of tiger animals: "..."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    "It''s time to cook and eat. Let''s go." Bai Qingqing can''t cry or laugh: "stone fruit can''t be broken."


    The patriarch also said immediately, "we will do these things, and you can do great things at ease."


    "Give it to us, Wang. We will do what you say."


    Tigers and beasts can''t help but agree with each other.


    At this time, Parker came back with a basin of washed stone fruit and pushed in from the herd, "what are you doing in my house? Let''s go after the discussion. "


    Vincent looked at the stone fruit everywhere, and finally looked at Bai Qingqing. That one eye, as if to engrave her in the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 547

    "Let''s go now." Vincent snapped, pulling off the animal skin skirt and turning it into a tiger, leading 20 elites to the sea.


    The rest of the orcs stayed to help. Parker controlled the filtering fans and made all the stone fruits into fans that day.


    After two or three days of blowing, the fans are in a dry and hard state. They are tied up in bundles. It''s not a problem for Bai Qingqing to eat for a year.


    ¡­¡­


    Vincent''s side, day and night, the formation of five days, four days arrived at the destination.


    After a night''s rest at the seaside, the next morning, the orcs gathered in full swing.


    "Wang, what should I do?"


    Because they knew to burn wood, the tigers and beasts kept human shape. Of course, without females, they are too lazy to wear clothes.


    Vincent is also in the shape of a human. He climbs up a thin tree, climbs to the top of the tree, looks at the terrain, and then comes down and says:


    "you go to find the stone, hit 21 big containers, and follow me the rest."


    Vincent didn''t dig salt pits along the coast as Bai Qingqing said.


    There are three rounds of moon here. The range of tide rise and fall is incomparable to the earth, and the law is different.


    When the tide is high, this beach has to be submerged.


    So Vincent is going to dry the salt in an absolutely safe place, and since it''s edible, it''s going to be clean, and he''s going to lay a slate in the pit.


    Vincent chose a land with strong wind and good sunlight, and let the orcs dig it up.


    The male has strength. These coolie jobs are all right. It took 20 males less than a morning to prepare the salt pit.


    The pit is not smooth, but at least the flat stones are blocked by stones on four sides. Vincent, that''s why he sent the water in.


    The salt fire is just by the sea. In order to save manpower, there is no one to look after it, but the fire is burning all the time.


    When the passing orcs saw that the fire was getting smaller, they added some firewood along the way. When the sea was almost dry, they filled it with new water.


    Busy afternoon, salt pit filled with water.


    The males were very tired. They fell asleep beside the puddles. The snoring made no birds dare to come near.


    Vincent had no intention of sleeping, let alone sleeping. There must be a tiger at night.


    Sitting by the puddle, Vincent looked up at the biggest moon in the night sky.


    What is Qingqing doing at this time?


    ¡­¡­


    The tiger tribe is also shrouded in moonlight.


    This afternoon, Ford came to Parker to borrow Bai Mian. Bai Qingqing asked him about Becky''s love.


    It''s the breeding season again.


    Bai Qingqing sits at the entrance of the tree and spreads out her palm to catch the moonlight.


    "Not yet?" Parker said under the covers.


    "I''m thinking about how I can''t have a regular holiday, I''m just feeling." Bai Qingqing''s hands are on his chin, and his fingers are broken to calculate. "It''s nearly a month since weaning. It should be soon."


    Is endocrine not regulated yet?


    Without a calendar, I can''t remember the time clearly. Bai Qingqing makes up his mind again. He will start to make marks tomorrow and carve a knife on the wood every day.


    Parker listened, and his eyes suddenly burst into a strong light. In the dark tree hole, a pair of animal eyes radiated green light.


    Bai Qingqing''s back is hairy without any reason. Turning around, he said, "why?"


    "You''re going to be in love again. You can''t hand in the match at will. Let''s do it tonight." Parker said, swooping in hungry.


    But when the tree hole was empty, Parker flew straight out. He could have grabbed the edge of the tree hole, hit his back with a lot of force, and flew out of the hole.

 Chapter 548

    "Ouch!" One sound, Parker becomes the body in fright, turns into the leopard to lie on the ground.


    "Curtis?"


    Bai Qingqing was forced to walk with his belt wrapped by a strong force. He was a little breathless. His subordinates consciously broke the snake on his waist.


    "Hiss ~" in response to Bai Qingqing, it was a cold letter. First, it touched the tip of her nose, and then it twisted down into her mouth.


    Bai Qingqing immediately understood that Curtis had the same idea as Parker.


    How come one by one It''s clear that the male partners of other families are only for reproduction. How can they be similar to human beings here?


    Beast''s strength, increase human''s frequency of emotion, she really can''t bear it!


    Well, do it before you''re feeling it.


    Bai Qingqing softens her body and lies down on the floor with the python. The rough snake''s belly was constantly rubbing on her waist in the animal skin skirt. Bai Qingqing pulled off the leather skirt in coordination. The snake tail turned its head and pulled off the leather skirt.


    Then, the snake''s body is squeezed like a female leg


    Parker climbed up and saw that they were already like this. He murmured, "it''s my turn tomorrow."


    After that, Parker turned into a beast, holding down his paws and squatting at the hole of the tree.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know when the body of Curtis disappears completely. When Curtis in the shape of a snake is accepted by his body, he is shocked by his wild body.


    Because of entering too fast, Bai Qingqing has not been aroused to love, but his face is red. Plated with a layer of moonlight, like a piece of warm and flawless ruby.


    Want to pause for a while, push the python on the body, and immediately feel that the part of the joint is glued by the sticky liquid. A little separation makes the glued part stick more tightly.


    Feeling his partner''s refusal, Curtis went deeper.


    "Well..."


    A sweet and greasy moan that couldn''t be restrained overflowed from Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    There was also an obvious swallowing sound in the tree hole.


    Among the three breaths, Parker''s breath sound is the most obvious.


    The bright red snake''s eyes glanced at the leopard, and the body rolled around, tightly covering the female under the body.


    However, he could not block the female''s body, but could not block the female''s pleasant voice.


    The winding cotton of the tree hole continued until the rising sun.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, the water level in the salt pit dropped obviously.


    Vincent immediately asked people to fill the hole, and then went to the beach to check the salt.


    Uncovering the leaves on the stone pot, a layer of pale salt was exposed to the sun.


    It was cooked last night. It didn''t look like their usual salt powder, but Vincent was glad to get something similar to salt.


    He put some in his mouth with his hands, and Vincent frowned.


    The taste is not very good, the salty taste is very light, and there is a little bitter mouth.


    However, we can''t see Bai Qingqing''s worry about impurities, because he paid attention to water quality at the beginning and didn''t let the dirty things in.


    He scraped out the pot of salt and filled it with leaves. It weighed about ten Jin and was spread out in the sun.


    So much salt can be boiled in a day. The salt problem of the tribe is solved.


    Such success aroused Vincent''s ambition, and he was not prepared to go back like this.


    Since we can make more, the more, the better.


    He wants to expand the tribe, build a larger settlement than beast City, and give Bai Qingqing the best protection and care.


    "Wang, you haven''t slept all night. Go to sleep now. We are here."


    An old tiger came up and said.


    Vincent said, "well," and then he said, "keep cooking. Just put some tigers in the salt pit and watch over them. The rest will also cook the salt."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 549

    The sea is hot and windy. The water in the salt pit will be dried every day. In the beginning, Vincent would let the orcs fill the salt pit with seawater to make the salt stronger. It was almost time to return home before he continued to add water.


    A few days later, the water in the pit was almost dry. Under the bright sunlight, salt formed on a raised stone at the bottom of the salt pit.


    Vincent twists a little salt. "It''s salt!"


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared cheerfully, danced with excitement, circled around the salt pit, and raised dust all over the sky.


    "Roar!" Vincent roared, and the tigers pressed the pause button to stop. They bowed down to show their submission.


    "Don''t dirty the salt, spread it!"


    Vincent looked at the wind and said, "don''t wind. When the water in the pit dries out, we''ll go back. "


    Tiger Group is a burst of excitement, afraid that the tiger king didn''t dare attack, just can''t control the wild swing thick ~ long tail.


    It can be said that the salt pit was stared at by the orcs. The water was less and less, the white crystal was more and more, and finally it turned into a crystal with dazzling sunlight.


    "Ouch?" So many?


    A tiger put his foot in and fished it gently. He didn''t dig to the bottom. His paws were full of salt.


    The salt in his claws alone is enough for him to eat for several days.


    But now, they have a pool full of salt!


    Tiger beasts now feel like ordinary people won 50 million prizes.


    They all thought: tribes never need to change salt, do they?


    There''s also a lot of salt to boil, but after further drying, the water shrinks by half, and the small half is filled with the big stone basin of the bathtub.


    And the salt in the salt pit is even more five barrels full of salt, and it is also pressed to be solid.


    Pressed into a cake, Vincent found a small amount of sand in it.


    After all, it''s an open air environment, with wind blowing for more than ten days. Some sands are normal.


    Vincent didn''t mind. So did the other tigers. They were not in the least interested in carrying salt buckets.


    As the tigers were about to return, Vincent suddenly went back and said, "wait a minute."


    "What else?"


    A strong tiger beast who snatched the salt bucket asked in bewilderment.


    Vincent picked up a stone bucket, stopped at the edge of the earth bag he had piled up when digging the pit, and filled the bucket with earth. "Bury the pit and go again."


    "Ouch?"


    A tiger animal makes a confused sound, but the body reflects and obeys the order of the tiger king, and becomes a human shape to transport earth.


    Restore the land to its original state, and a line of tigers and beasts will drive to the tribe.


    ¡­¡­


    "JOJO ~"


    "JOJO ~"


    on the branch stood a pair of colorful winged birds, pecking at each other''s hair, shaking off several colorful feathers, falling in the air and slowly falling down.


    Bai Qingqing sits under the tree, grabs the bird''s hair with his hands, looks at it delicately, and can''t help sweeping his face with it.


    "Bai Qingqing."


    Molly walked dejectedly. Bai Qingqing looked up at her and asked, "haven''t you got a feeling yet?"


    "Yes." Molly sat down beside Bai Qingqing, her face bitter.


    She felt that her father''s attitude towards her had become colder and colder, and she had not been affectionate all the time. It must be her poor fertility.


    "Becky is only half my age. He''s in love for the second time. Ah!" Molly looked at Becky''s home enviously, and then looked at Bai Qingqing. "Even you are in love. You just had a baby last year."


    Molly''s face is more bitter. Those young males don''t know if they will dislike her. She needs to determine a male quickly.

 Chapter 550

    [to make a long story short, many channels can''t see my words, so I can only send them here. I didn''t send repeated chapters, but part of the software showed wrong. Readers: 225695133, with repeated chapters. ]


    even you are in love


    The feather in Bai Qingqing''s hand is coquetting to his eyes. He covers his eyes with a sound, and stares at Molly and says, "what do you mean I''m also in love? When am I in love


    Molly glanced at Bai Qingqing and said with disbelief, "don''t try to lie to me. I hear you call like that every night these days. I know you''re in love."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    All of you know


    A evil fire rises from the body, and white Qingqing''s nostril spurts out a cloud of Qi. He wants to catch people and beat them.


    Flick your finger to brush off the bird''s feathers. Bai Qingqing looks at Molly badly.


    Molly shrunk and moved back. "You What do you want? "


    "Ah..." Bai Qingqing chuckles, and reaches out to Molly''s waist.


    "Ah!" Molly yelled and got up. She was chased all over the place.


    Bai Qingqing chases Molly to tickle her, and constantly forces her: "say, I didn''t have hair feeling, say it quickly!"


    "Ah ah! You didn''t have a feeling. I have a feeling. Stop it! " Molly laughs so much that her vision is full of flowers. She vaguely sees a group of tigers in front of her. She can''t help but stop and rub her eyes.


    Bai Qingqing hugs her and continues to scratch, but Molly refuses to move.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing looks up, and the strength on his hand is loose.


    The tigers are back.


    "Whoops --"


    the roar of the Tiger Group shook the forest. In a moment, the tiger jumped out of the tree hole. In a short time, more than 200 tigers gathered in the clearing, and then the females joined in.


    The leading white tiger suddenly sped up, rushed to the front of the tribal tigers, took a deep breath, and let out a roar of human eardrum. One roar sound falls, the silver Mou sweeps all the animals, the end is not angry from the prestige.


    Looking for Bai Qingqing, who was squeezed to the edge, his face suddenly softened.


    A very strong yellow tiger came to the white tiger and bowed his head to show his submission. The mouth of the tiger made a series of deep tiger sounds: "how about it? ]


    Vincent didn''t answer. He looked back.


    The man-shaped tiger beast carrying the stone bucket quickened his pace, and his swarthy Black faces were all grinning like a group of harvest farmers.


    "Ouch?" The patriarch raised his head unconsciously. What was in the stone bucket?


    Salt? Impossible. It''s OK to use a small stone container for salt. It''s unnecessary to use such a large container, let alone they carry six barrels.


    Is it sea water?


    Thinking of this, the patriarch''s orange eyes expressed deep disappointment. Although he didn''t give much hope, he couldn''t bear the consequences of his failure.


    "Boom!"


    Stone buckets were placed on the ground, shaking the ground slightly.


    The anxious tiger beast ran up to look at the eyes, and suddenly the tiger''s mouth could not help but go up - cocked, [it was salt! ]


    "whine?" The patriarch immediately stood up straight and stood up to look into the stone bucket.


    The stone bucket is full of white and bright sand. The orc''s keen sense of smell can even catch the taste of sea water.


    The patriarch looked at the tiger king unbelievably, and immediately went to see other stone buckets, all salt!


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch?" Are these all?


    Bai huxie looks at the head of the tiger race proudly, opens his mouth and says: "distribute according to the normal use amount, and dig a pit to bury the rest. ]


    "roar!" The patriarch answered cheerfully.


    The matter here is left to the patriarch. Vincent looks at Bai Qingqing again.


    Bai Qingqing immediately returned with a smile and waved to him.


    "Is it a success?"

 Chapter 551

    Bai Qingqing can''t understand the tiger language. She is still half ignorant. Looking at those big stone buckets, she doesn''t dare to believe that they are all salt.


    Vincent ran and stood up his forelegs in a human form. Before he could say a word, a piece of hide hit him in the face first.


    "Thank you for your leather skirt." Parker was also attracted by the roar of the tiger. As soon as he stretched his head out from the tree hole, he saw that Vincent was ready to change. Before jumping off the tree, he lost an animal skin skirt.


    Vincent''s extraordinary magnificent life generator is always his hatred, but Qingqing can''t be taken away.


    Vincent immediately put it on. He is now a married male. He really shouldn''t show the birth and breeding apparatus to other females.


    Because of this secret thought, Vincent was in a surprisingly good mood. Although, Qingqing may not care about him.


    "Salt!"


    Bai Qingqing can''t understand. Molly of pure tiger blood can understand all of them. She left a sentence in a hurry and ran to see it.


    Bai Qingqing still looked up at Vincent, and Vincent said, "well, it''s salt. You said two methods extract salt."


    "My God!" Bai Qingqing felt magical and immediately got excited. "I''ll go and have a look, too."


    The salt bucket is surrounded by three layers inside and outside the tiger beast. How can Bai Qingqing squeeze in the dregs with negative combat power of five?


    But when she ran to the edge of the tigers, the front automatically gave way.


    Bai Qingqing wondered. Looking back, it turned out that Vincent was coming.


    Suddenly in my heart there is a kind of "Fox pretends to be tiger".


    The females brought their own animal skin skirts to their males, and the patriarch also received their own female skin skirts. When Bai Qingqing came, he transformed them into human shapes and put on the skin skirts.


    "When you see it, spread it out first, go home and bring the container, and share the salt with you immediately."


    The patriarch said to look at Bai Qingqing specially, and his face was full of sincere smile, "you should go home and wait."


    "I want to see it." Bai Qingqing replied with a smile, but the stone bucket was higher than her, so she had to jump and look at it.


    All of a sudden, my waist tightened and my sight increased.


    Bai Qingqing looks down and holds his broad hands around his waist. He doesn''t need to look back to know it''s Vincent.


    "Thank you."


    Thanks softly. Bai Qingqing grabs the edge of the stone bucket and looks inside.


    White Qingqing''s eyes were full of salt grains, and his mouth could not help cracking


    I don''t know when the air is filled with blood. Everyone is immersed in ecstasy. Only when they see the source of blood can they react.


    Lanze, carrying a wolf, looked into the stone bucket and was shocked for a moment.


    Their group can extract almost so much salt in a year.


    Damn, the land orcs can extract salt more than their mermen. How can they exchange salt from the land orcs?


    However, he opened his mouth, but there was something in his tone that he could not see. "It''s far worse than the salt we extracted. There''s sand in it."


    These small defects make lanze slightly balanced.


    But Bai Qingqing''s next sentence completely broke his balance.


    "It doesn''t matter. The sand can be filtered out." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    The patriarch also said: "what''s the problem with a little sand? Pick when you have time. "


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    The tigers and beasts joined in succession.


    Lanze completely withered down and dragged his prey out.


    Bai Qingqing noticed his prey. "You really caught the prey? Awesome! The wolf runs very fast. "

 Chapter 552

    "This wolf wants to eat me. It''s delivered automatically."


    Lanze smiled bitterly and sighed, "the mermaid hunted on the land, and the land Orc can also go down to the sea to extract salt. There seems to be no difference between the land Orc and the water ORC."


    Bai Qingqing hit lanze with his shoulder and said, "this is an inevitable evolution. Everyone is moving in a good direction. Don''t be unhappy."


    "Well."


    Lanze returns to the puddle with his prey.


    Some orcs came to collect the salt with the salt pot. Bai Qingqing said to Vincent: "don''t send it first, let''s clean the salt. It''s easy to get sick if we eat dirty things."


    Vincent didn''t care. Hearing the last sentence, he decided to suspend the distribution.


    Tiger animals can be said to have a cat''s heart. They don''t want to leave around the salt bucket.


    "How to filter?" Vincent asked


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go home." Bai Qingqing said, pulling Parker and saying, "send me back to the tree hole."


    Curtis is taking a nap on the second floor, seemingly undisturbed by the noise of the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing rummaged through the suitcase, turning it upside down, but he couldn''t find a snake shed garment.


    "Eh? Where is it? "


    Bai Qingqing simply took out all the clothes, and found them one by one, but it didn''t work.


    "Where will it be?"


    Bai Qingqing scratched his head in a hurry. Curtis''s snake slough is a good thing. At first glance, it has no holes, but it is very breathable. It''s better to filter it. It can absolutely stop sand. The salt can be dissolved in water and should be pure after filtration.


    Parker shrugs his nose and turns his head to Curtis, who turns into a lollipop. Bai Qingqing also followed Parker''s eyes and noticed him. He hurried over to him and said, "Curtis, have you seen your snake slough?"


    "Hiss"


    the boa constrictor''s head is hidden in its belly.


    "Oh, Curtis." Bai Qingqing is not sure. So, is Curtis in a bad mood? Or is it going to shed?


    Parker shrugged again, bowed his head, and sniffed in the haystack.


    "In it." Parker must be a tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned and punched Curtis, "well, you''re hiding."


    Curtis could not help but raise his head and look at Bai Qingqing.


    "Give me the snake to use, and it will come back in a moment." Bai Qingqing pushed.


    When the wind blows from east to west, Curtis is still.


    Parker''s eyes turned and rubbed his claws on the floor. "Well, I''ll go down and dig a hole in the floor."


    "Hiss!" Curtis stares at Parker coldly, and the snake tail raises. It means "I''ll shoot you if you dare to move".


    Bai Qingqing pulled Curtis''s grass one by one and begged, "good husband, you can move your body mercifully."


    Curtis turned his eyes to Bai Qingqing and moved his upper body to form a half human and half snake form.


    Bai Qingqing said, "you promised?"


    "What is a good husband?" Curtis''s intuition that the meaning of these three words will make him in a good mood opened the golden mouth.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red. He really begged for no discipline. He said everything.


    "A good husband is What a good partner means. We call the females male husbands. " Bai Qingqing said with a red face.


    So he''s a good partner?


    Curtis''s blood red snake pupil appears to be in harmony with the snake beast''s setting.


    The female''s recognition of her partner may be normal for other males, but it''s a blessing for a snake beast.

 Chapter 553

    At least Curtis''s lineage tells him that no male has ever been blessed with this lineage.


    Curtis took out a pile of folded and square snake sloughs from the grass under him. Bai Qingqing''s eyes also brightened, and he clearly wrote "give it to me! Give it to me! "


    Curtis first unfolded the dress. As soon as Bai Qingqing reached out, the dress was taken away and replaced by a large rag bra.


    Bai Qingqing''s face is stiff. "So?"


    "You can''t wear this one anyway. Take it."


    Curtis''s generous way.


    Bai Qingqing is going to cry. When does this cloth have to be filtered? There is not much water.


    And


    "This is what I put on my chest! With this filter salt, you will feel strange when you eat it, right


    Curtis and Parker''s faces changed. They both caught the sweet frankincense on their brassieres. They thought it would smell better than other males, and their faces became very smelly.


    Curtis finally took out his dress. His expression was so cold that he shivered. He took his clothes and went down the tree hole.


    "And water again?" Vincent asked, looking at Bai Qingqing''s face.


    He was reluctant to get salt.


    They saw with their own eyes the sea salt orcs, but it was OK. Those who didn''t know it even became angry.


    "No, it can''t be mixed with water. How can I eat it after it''s melted?"


    "It''s not easy to store even if it''s still edible."


    "Yes, that''s good!"


    These are the voices of the orcs who didn''t go to the salt. Even those who take part in salt drying have no bottom. What if the lake water mixed with salt can''t be dried out?


    Bai Qingqing grabbed the salt and saw several impurities at a glance. He said to Vincent, "believe me, the females may not be able to bear these things. Otherwise, let''s filter half a barrel first."


    Vincent just asked casually. He was absolutely in favor of Bai Qingqing''s idea and said, "OK."


    Because the container is not enough, Vincent can only filter half a barrel first.


    Dig out half of the salt in the salt bucket, then add warm water into it, and the salt will soon dissolve.


    The dissolved salt water is no different from that of clear water. Bai Qingqing adds some salt to it. The concentration is higher. It''s better to dry it again after filtration.


    Curtis''s snake slough is cleaned, the collar and sleeve are firmly tied with hide rope, and the loose skirt is stretched on the edge of an empty stone bucket.


    When the salt water is poured in, the water is immediately filled in the snake slough, and the speed of the water level falling is almost invisible to the eyes.


    But you can hear the sound of "tick by tick" in the stone bucket.


    When the water in the snake slough is quiet, a layer of sand, small rotten branches and other debris will fall on the snake slough.


    There are not so many impurities in the salt state, so it is clear at a glance after filtration.


    Those who firmly opposed the orcs looked at the impurities in the water, calmed down a lot, and did not beg the king of the tiger any more.


    Bai Qingqing has a special sense of achievement when he focuses on the water and sees those things stopped.


    "I didn''t expect so many sundries. It seems that it really needs to be filtered once." Vinson road.


    "Well, there should be no filtering at all." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    While waiting for the salt water to be filtered, Vincent sent the tiger beast to select several huge stones and build several small salt ponds.


    The salt pond is about half a meter high and has an area of tree holes. After a bucket of salt water is filtered, it will be poured into the salt pond and carried to the Tianxing grassland where the sunlight can be directly exposed to the sun.

 Chapter 554

    A bucket of salt can filter out a bowl of impurities, sand, algae, even dead insects and small fish. Originally some dissatisfied tigers and beasts did not speak.


    All the salt has been watered and filtered, and the half barrel of salt is no exception.


    After that, the sky is dark, and the orcs are scattered.


    Leopard cubs have been wild all day and come back with their little prey.


    "Whoops"


    three little leopards put their prey under their mother''s feet and grabbed her little leg.


    Even with his fingernails closed, Bai Qingqing was hurt by their scratched skin. He could smell a stink of fart at the tip of his nose. Looking down, he saw a blue Tailed Fox covered in blood lying on his feet.


    That blue is too bright. Bai Qingqing feels something wrong when he comes to it.


    It''s instinctive. In nature, bright things are always weird. It''s either toxic, it''s stinky, or something else that''s maddening.


    This is the protective color they remind predators.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Molly burst out laughing and retreated while laughing: "Qingqing, your cub grabbed the blue Tailed Fox, ha ha ha..."


    "What happened to the blue Tailed Fox?" Bai Qingqing didn''t understand. At the beginning, Alva gave her a set of bright blue clothes, but she didn''t wear them. Later, she also stayed in peacock tribe.


    Parker murmured, "Stinky boy."


    Then one foot will catch the blue tail fox back to kick off the old three.


    "You sleep on the top floor today."


    "Ouch?" The third looked at his mother wrongly and sneezed.


    The guy choked on his own stink again.


    Parker explained: "blue Tailed Fox farts when frightened. The third one will stink for a month. Qingqing, don''t get close to it. Be careful to smoke you."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing is very unfeeling. He laughs and thinks that Alva has a bad smell for a while. Maybe it''s because he hunted blue Tailed Fox.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know how he is. I didn''t go back to peacock tribe.


    The third one was proud of hunting the most beautiful prey. At his father''s words, he was dead.


    Bai Qingqing looked at his poor little appearance, and wanted to laugh more. He came to him with a smile in his mouth. "Don''t be sad, the third one. A month will soon pass. Mom doesn''t dislike you."


    "Ouch?" The third one looks at the white Qingqing with moist eyes. The pupil color of the half year old is not so deep, but it is still clear.


    Being looked at with such a human eye, though unable to communicate, Bai Qingqing can understand the emotion in his eyes.


    "Really, don''t lie to you." After that, Bai Qingqing lowered his head and rubbed the black nose of the third man with the tip of his nose. Just about to inhale, his nose moved to the top of the eldest


    In the thick fetal hair, there is a concentrated odor of bedbug, which flows into the nose like a living thing. It''s like being forced into a bucket of foul water.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly straightened, forgetting where he was in a trance.


    Who am I?


    What am I doing?


    What is this place?


    It seems that Bai Qingqing''s head was raised calmly and left the pollution source. Then he was clear headed, coughed and made a gesture of "we don''t make an appointment" to the old man.


    "You''d better sleep on the top floor."


    "Ouch..." the third raised his paw and scratched his mother''s head.


    The eldest bird catcher and the second rabbit catcher raised their eyebrows, stepped on their prey just like their father, looked at the third, and shouted defiantly with one voice: "ouch ~"


    "Hmmm!" The third one squeezes out a low roar in his throat, kicks on the earth and rushes towards them like an arrow from the string.

 Chapter 555

    Three leopard cubs made a group.


    Parker mentioned the dead blue Tailed Fox and said: "the smell of the blue Tailed Fox can stay on other animals for a long time, but it is useless for their fur. Fortunately, the third one didn''t bite the prey. The blood was all from the neck. The leather can still be used. I''ll make you animal skin clothes. "


    This leather was caught by her own child. Of course, Bai Qingqing likes it. She nods.


    When Parker skinned, Vincent went to the woods and picked some rotten leaves. It was getting late, so he went by to catch the head game.


    When the adults tanned the hides and prepared the dinner, the three leopards became mobile nuclear weapons.


    Chudun''s little body hasn''t run over yet, and the heads of the three adults twist in unison.


    "Ouch..." eat meat!


    The cubs howled excitedly.


    Parker threw their prey away and growled, "you three are not allowed to enter the second tree hole! Go to the top floor! "


    "Whoops!"


    With food, nothing can hurt the cubs. They eat their own prey, very satisfied.


    After eating, it was dark.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly took a bath before dark. No matter whether it was hot or not, a piece of hide wrapped her tightly.


    "It''s my turn today." Parker washed his paws and some place in the puddle and said as soon as he entered the tree hole.


    Curtis consciously spread out on the third floor.


    Bai Qingqing''s head was only exposed outside. "No way! I want to rest. "


    All of them heard her cry. The sound insulation effect of the tree hole is too poor.


    No, we can''t go on like this. She wants to have her holiday soon.


    Why hasn''t regular leave come?


    After mating with Curtis, the next day she began to mark the days with marks.


    Count the scores on the wood. It''s eighteen days since then (of course, these days are spent in the night selling soul, and Bai Qingqing can''t stand it.).


    It''s almost two months since I was weaned. It''s time to have a regular holiday!


    Does it hurt to have a leopard? I didn''t feel it.


    Parker''s face suddenly collapsed when hearing the words, but he still cared: "very tired? Then you have a rest. "


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh, released his hide, and said, "do you know I''m tired? Other people are not like this, but you don''t want me to have babies and pester me. "


    Parker said without hesitation, "because I like you. I feel closest to you when I''m dating."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was suddenly touched. Although he always knew that Parker really liked himself, he was very happy to hear such words from his mouth.


    "Well, go to sleep." Bai Qingqing said and went to the entrance of the tree


    Vincent has laid a new nest under the tree. He is going to sleep. Hearing Bai Qingqing mention his name, he looks up at the tree hole.


    Two pairs of eyes inadvertently hand over.


    "Come on up here." Bai Qingqing beckons to Vincent.


    Vincent looked at Parker standing beside Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing found that he also looked at Parker.


    "It''s so long ago. Let Vincent in." Bai Qingqing, Lara Parker''s hand.


    Under Vincent''s intense gaze, Parker turned and left the hole in the tree.


    "Whatever I want, ask Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly looked up and said, "Curtis, I''ve let Vincent in!"


    Curtis didn''t respond.


    Bai Qingqing went to the entrance of the tree again, waved to Vincent, and said softly with a smile, "come on up."


    Vincent rolled up his hay and climbed up the tree on his back.

 Chapter 556

    The three cubs, who were stopped by their father, saw Vincent go in, looked at each other for a few times, grinded their claws, and climbed up the tree quietly.


    They move silently, but before they come in, a light wind blowing into the trees reveals their trace.


    Parker Panther stares. "Go to the top!"


    "Whoops"


    the cubs all shrunk together and looked up at the top of the tree, which seemed to be out of reach.


    Already in contact with the hunters, they learned how dangerous it was to stay on the ground. They could not enter the low tree hole, so they had to climb to the top of the tree.


    Vincent got on the tree and didn''t live on the second floor. The third floor that once belonged to him was occupied by Curtis, so he settled down on the fourth floor.


    A night''s sleep.


    The next day, Vincent sent people to move all the filtered salt water to Tianxing grassland and pour it into the stone pit to blow the sun.


    It''s not only sunny here, because there are no tall trees and the wind is strong. After less than two days, the orcs got pure salt.


    Even the salt in that half barrel is beautiful. It was originally formed into plates, but now it''s in a crystal state of sand. It''s scattered when you pinch it with your hands.


    Each member of the tribe was given a pot of salt, and only one stone bucket of salt was missing.


    These five and a half barrels of salt are not a problem for tribes to eat for decades.


    Vincent thought about it, summoned the males of the tribe''s unmarried partners and dropped a bomb.


    "What? You told us to go to other tribes and trade salt for females? "


    The male''s voice under the tree also attracted Bai Qingqing''s attention. She went to the hole of the tree and looked down.


    Vincent was acutely aware of the eyes cast on him, and immediately turned around to see that it was Bai Qingqing. His fierce look softened instantly.


    Turning around, Vincent said to the young beast, "you have more females, and your chances of getting married are higher."


    "But what should we do? Will other tribes agree to exchange? "


    Just after a voice fell, another question came out of the crowd: "what about the worst female?"


    Vincent''s face color does not change, calm and strong tunnel: "we have salt, give them more, not afraid of no female."


    Some of the males are eager to try, but there are questions.


    "We have enough females in our tribe. If we are stronger, we will have females. Those who can''t get married can only blame them for being too weak." It''s the voice of a strong, somewhat pompous male.


    Vincent sneered and asked, "can you protect your female?"


    "Of course."


    Several orcs spoke in unison.


    "When the scorpions invaded, it seemed that not many males were sure to guard the females of the tribe." Vincent uncovers everyone''s background mercilessly.


    Young orcs are ashamed.


    Of course, the patriarch is also present at such a big event. He is very eager to have new females to join in, just for reproduction, but did not think of a more far-reaching construction. At this time, it seems that the purpose of listening to Wang is to expand construction.


    "What are you going to do, Wang?" The patriarch doubts.


    "Do you know beast city?" Vincent didn''t answer questions.


    The patriarch said, "I know that you are from the city of beasts, a very large settlement."


    "Do you know how many females there are in beast city?" Without waiting for their guess, Vincent said, "twenty times as many as four hundred females here."


    The herd was in a uproar.


    That''s more than the males of their tribe.


    "So many females attract the strong from all over the forest, and the number of males is up to tens of thousands..."

 Chapter 557

    "... Such a powerful tribe would not have disappeared suddenly if it had not been for natural disasters. "


    The answer loomed in the hearts of the beasts.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, their king made a precise target.


    "I want to build a tribe stronger than beast city. The females of beast city didn''t die much, but the males who protected them were not enough, and they were likely divided by different races. "


    "Now it''s the best opportunity for those races that have surplus females to trade them for salt."


    "I allowed the females to come with their original partners, both to calm their emotions and to strengthen the power of the tribe."


    There was no sound at the bottom, only a thick voice, controlling the heartbeat of all the orcs.


    "There are more females. When the news gets out, there will be strong ones, or orcs like the eagles, who will take the initiative to join. The tribe will soon become stronger, and the stray animals will not be a threat. "


    After listening to Vincent''s words, Bai Qingqing felt admiration and respect.


    Although there are many powerful and intriguing people in beast City, it is an indestructible existence to look at the individual.


    At least it will not be bullied by Scorpio family.


    If Vincent built such a settlement, he would be the most dignified person as the founder. Those intrigues will not appear.


    Thinking, Bai Qingqing also looks forward to it.


    The tiger beast below, let alone, breathes heavily.


    After all, the patriarch is used to being a superior and a superior, and he soon depresses the surging emotion. He just opens his mouth, but his tone is still full of excitement: "Why are all the males who have not married? Many males are stronger and more suitable for such tasks. "


    "Let them go, naturally for a purpose." "I have been in charge of many female exchange missions in beast City," said Vincent. It can attract females to come forward, and the success rate of exchange is higher. "


    For example, the hero saves beauty. Meihe is saved, but still not get rid of the fate of being rejected.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing. His eyes were not only full of love, but also of gratitude.


    The patriarch suddenly realized.


    In this way, the strong young tribe left with salt.


    In order to ensure their safety, this time they only brought 20 cans of salt, just enough to change a female. Too many, Vincent worried that the Orc tribes would kill their males to grab salt, which was not worth the loss.


    As soon as the young males left, Molly was depressed.


    "Bai Qingqing, do you think I will be the only female in the tribe who has no male?" Molly holds her cheeks with her hands, and her whole body radiates the aura of "being loveless".


    She is recognized as the most beautiful one among young females. Although she was a bit more demanding before, she didn''t go too close to any male, but it''s not her turn to today''s situation, is it?


    Knowing that today''s males are leaving, she chose one of her pursuers. Now, it''s all gone.


    "Hahahaha..." Bai Qingqing laughed very unkindly, patted Molly on the shoulder and said: "don''t worry, when Vincent''s plan to expand the tribe has worked, you may be able to choose a stronger partner. There are many kinds of eagles, leopards and so on. You can choose them. "


    "It sounds tempting." Molly''s eyes turned and reacted.


    "I''ve got one or two partners now, and I''ll have more later."


    Bai Qingqing: "Er......" I can''t see. This girl is very playful.

 Chapter 558

    The weather in the small rainy season changes as soon as it is said. Just now, it''s still sunny and cloudy.


    Vincent just buried the sealed salt bucket under his own tree, looked up and saw that it had changed. He strode to Bai Qingqing.


    "I''ll take you back to the tree hole."


    The wind messed up Bai Qingqing''s long hair, Ling - flying around, Bai Qingqing nodded and said to Molly, "you should go back soon, don''t be blown away by the wind."


    This is not a joke, the world''s ordinary wind are very big, blowing a female is nothing.


    "Well." Molly answered, covered her short hair and ran in the strong wind.


    Vincent picked up Bai Qingqing on his back and climbed up the second tree hole with his bare hands. Just go in, the heavy rain will fall down, "boom" a noisy mountain forest.


    Vincent put Bai Qingqing down and prepared to go down again. Bai Qingqing said: "Hey, where are you going? It''s raining so hard. "


    "Look at the places where you can build nests. The tiger''s residential area is too small. It''s impossible for all the people to crowd here after increasing the number." Vincent replied.


    Looking out from the tree hole, the rain curtain is dense, the visibility is only tens of meters, and the vision is blurred.


    In the hazy picture - a big three small four yellow dumplings appear, come to the tree quickly.


    Parker, who taught the cubs how to hunt, came back, and all four of them were drenched in water.


    "You see, after a while they''ll be drenched like this. They''ll go out when it''s fine." Bai Qingqing advised.


    Vincent is very infatuated with this kind of care. He was not afraid of the wind and rain. He was inexplicably weak. After listening to Bai Qingqing''s advice, he didn''t go out again.


    There was a stink of fart in the damp air, and Parker shouted, "who''s going to follow me? Get off to the top! "


    "Whoops" ~ "


    leopards shake their water, and another stink spreads. Parker hated his keen sense of smell and threw the cubs out of the tree hole three or two times.


    The torrential rain did not cover up the sound of the baby falling to the ground.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing is in a hurry. He pushes Parker away and goes to the tree hole. He looks down.


    Fortunately, after falling, the cubs rolled up, only with a layer of mud.


    Watching his mother wail twice, the leopard cub hugs the tree and rushes up quickly. I stayed in the second floor tree hole for a second, saw my father''s majestic face, and hurried up.


    Bai Qingqing put down his heart, took a piece of dry animal skin, put a cover on Parker''s head and rubbed it fiercely: "you scared me to death."


    "It''s you who look too weak on males." Parker is innocent, not only to the cubs, but also to them. Just now under the tree, he heard that Qingqing didn''t allow Vincent to get wet.


    Parker''s heart tasted, and he used the hide on his head to brush his hair.


    "OK..." Bai Qingqing is a little cold, wearing a piece of animal skin.


    At the top of the tree there was a sound of "shuttle" friction. Soon, a huge snake head came down.


    "You''re going out, too?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Curtis turned into a human figure and said, "I''m better off in rainy days. This rain should last for two days. I''ll find you a thorn tree."


    "Bayberry? Aren''t there many tribes? " Curtis is going to plant one for her at home?


    "It''s a tooth cleaner," Curtis said


    Bai Qingqing just remembered that both of these plants have thorns. She has mixed them up.


    She was used to cleaning her teeth with water grass, and she almost forgot the prickly fruit, but Curtis still remembered it.


    "Then don''t go too long. Even if you can''t find it, I can clean my teeth with the weeds growing on the side of the puddle." Bai Qingqing explained.

 Chapter 559

    Curtis took a look at Bai Qingqing, but he didn''t speak. He turned into a beast and slid out of the tree hole.


    "Is Qingqing hungry? I''ll cook the powder? " Parke asked.


    Bai Qingqing has a good appetite recently. He is hungry when he mentions what he eats. He nods when he hears the words.


    Surprised to find that he has some symptoms of being fat recently, Bai Qingqing added: "put more powder and less meat. I can drink broth."


    "Good."


    Parker went down at once. It rained heavily today. Even if a shed was built under the tree, a light rain came in. It took Parker a while to carry the powder and climb up the tree with one hand.


    Parker became a drowned rat again, and there was a layer of rain in the soup bowl. The heat was not so hot.


    Bai Qingqing lowered Parker''s hide and took over the soup.


    "It smells good." Bai Qingqing is even hungrier. He bows to eat. A long head of hair slipped down the cheek and was eaten into the mouth from time to time.


    Looking at his partner''s satisfaction with food, Parker was also extremely satisfied. He walked behind her, straightened her hair, and held it in one hand. "Slow down, be careful of ironing."


    "Whoops!" Bai Qingqing replied vaguely, while eating the meat in his mouth, he was looking for meat in the bowl.


    At first, she was tired of eating meat. Maybe she had less meat to lose weight these two days. She suddenly wanted to eat meat.


    There are more than ten pieces of meat in the whole bowl. After eating, Bai Qingqing has to drink soup, which at least has meat flavor.


    Finally, a bowl full of food, even powder and soup were all solved by Bai Qingqing.


    Vincent is not as good as Parker in cooking. He never rushes to make food, but he always does the dishes. Bai Qingqing put down the bowl and went out with it.


    "Delicious!" Bai Qingqing lies on the bed in a crisscross shape, comfortable like a full cat, patting hard Bang Bang''s stomach, "bang bang" sound.


    "It seems that it''s not enough to lose weight without eating meat. It''s easy for people to eat more vegetables." Bai Qingqing exclaimed. No, she''s full.


    Wear brassiere and leather skirt, navel are exposed outside, a little stomach are particularly obvious. Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath and decides to eat more meat next meal to reduce the amount of food.


    Parker sat beside Bai Qingqing, bent up one leg, and put his hand on his knee, so that he could see all the objects between his legs.


    "Where are you fat? You ''re just fat. " Parker said and reached for it. He pinched it. The feeling of comfort in his fingers ran up the flesh and blood. His mind was numb.


    "If only I were so fat all over." He could not help saying that there was a strange color in his golden eyes.


    Bai Qingqing waved Parker''s hand and rubbed his pinched chest. "Stupid leopard, if I grow up like this, you won''t like it."


    "Like it!" Parker said positively.


    How does Bai Qingqing feel about Parker''s obscenity? It''s like a middle-aged uncle. It''s like that young people like slim ladies, while middle-aged men like plump waves and goods, and the mystery is self-evident.


    Parker grew up in her hands, but he couldn''t bear to look straight.


    "Go away! I''m going to bed. " Bai Qingqing wrapped herself in a quilt and turned her back to Parker.


    Parker looked down at his object and gave it a sullen flick.


    "Hiss!" Parker took a breath and immediately covered the lower body.


    It happened that Vincent came in, seeing Parker like this, his eyes suddenly became a little strange.


    Parker''s face stretched, pretending to relax calmly. "What do you want to see?"


    Gave Vincent a bad look. - Parker lay beside Bai Qingqing, with one leg on her waist, covering her embarrassment.

 Chapter 560

    Two days later, the rain stopped and Curtis came back. He didn''t find the thorn wood. His expression was very gloomy.


    Bai Qingqing was also disappointed, but comforted: "it''s OK. The water and grass clean his teeth very well."


    Curtis did not give up, said: "I have to go back to beast City, and bring all your things. That thorn may still be there."


    "It''s so far away." Bai Qingqing frowned at once.


    Curtis knew that Bai Qingqing was distressed, and his face looked pretty. "I''ll go there alone. I don''t have to hurry for ten days. If I come back with something, I think 15 days will be enough. "


    "And when are you going?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Curtis cut her white hair and looked at her with a soft look. "In the rainy season, I want to shed my skin before I go."


    Now, half the way is bad. He wants Xiaobai to keep it.


    Besides, Xiaobai must have been in love at that time, and could not make it. It would be better to leave.


    After a big tree nearby, a blue shadow returned to the back of the tree.


    Blue Ze hook lips a smile. It turns out that Bai Qingqing is worried about cleaning his teeth. Hum, what can match his little silver carp? At the same time, he also wants to clean up his body. It''s rainy season now, so go back to the sea.


    When that time coax happy white Qingqing, oneself became her partner''s opportunity to have more one point.


    Blue Ze thinks so, immediately turn around and walk toward the river.


    Curtis looked in the direction of lanze and didn''t care.


    "Gaga --"


    there was a long lost peacock cry over the sky, and Bai Qingqing immediately looked up.


    I saw a bright and gorgeous bird gliding through the sky, with long tail feathers scattered. Among the green feathers, there were blue and black eye-shaped stripes, like a gorgeous dress hanging behind me.


    "Alva?" Rao is used to seeing peacocks. After a long time of absence, at first sight of Bai Qingqing, he is still amazed.


    "Gaga!" The peacock''s voice became excited and swooped down at once.


    Curtis also raised his head, and the peacock flapped its wings, stifling it in the air.


    The flapping sound of the gaudy wings is very loud. The wind blows heavily and makes the white hair fly around.


    Resting on a branch above baiqingqing''s head, the peacock turned into a human. It was Alva.


    "Bai Qingqing, I finally see you again." Alva''s vision was very good. He soon found the tiger pattern on Bai Qingqing''s right arm. His eyebrows pulled down. "The tiger king is indeed your partner."


    I feel more and more that I can''t match Bai Qingqing. It''s sad.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Qingqing asked, "haven''t you returned yet?"


    "No, I''ve been living outside the tribe. You can''t come out." Alva looked at Bai Qingqing with a resentful look: "if it wasn''t for the tiger king, I wouldn''t see you now."


    "Vincent?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Vincent came back with a pot of wild vegetables.


    Many orcs were frightened out of the tree hole by peacock''s cry. When they saw Vincent, they were not afraid of anything.


    Molly saw the beautiful big bird in the sky from a long distance. She was shocked to be a bird in the sky at that time. Unexpectedly, the bird was still an ORC. She rushed from home.


    Bai Qingqing is just about to say hello to her. With a bang, she looks up at the tragedy of the beautiful man''s Molly. She stumbles on the root of the tree, falls to the ground and glides for a long time.


    From the sound and the movement, we can see the great pain.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Alva was also shocked by the great movement and looked up.

 Chapter 561

    "How are you, Molly?"


    Around the male immediately around to ask, around her surrounded by an impenetrable, the female came out of the low cry.


    Bai Qingqing is trying to walk over to see Molly. She pushes herself out of the pile of males. She is not hurt, but her hands are bruised on the ground.


    "Bai Qingqing, do you know the male?" Molly wiped away her tears with the back of her hand and looked at Alva above.


    The shape of the human is also so beautiful, and the shape of the living - breeding - utensil is not small, but it''s a beast with two stripes.


    The king was so powerful that the tribe came to the strong so soon.


    Alva also looked at Molly, and her eyes were a little amazing.


    Although this female is far worse than baiqingqing, she is much better than Bella at the beginning, especially she has the same flesh chest as baiqingqing, which is very fresh for the ovum orcs.


    Bai Qingqing stares at Molly, takes her hand and walks toward the puddle. "I don''t know what you don''t know. Wash your hands for me quickly. Be careful of the wound infection."


    "What infection?" Molly asked absently and looked back at the male in the tree.


    Molly''s big round eyes were still full of tears, obviously suffering from severe pain, but she didn''t cry out like a general female, so she could see that she was a clever female.


    Alva had a good impression of the female.


    But Alva misunderstood it. Molly just had more important things in her heart. She didn''t have time to cry.


    Bai Qingqing and Molly went to the puddle. Alva wanted to go too, and was stopped by Vincent.


    "I let him in." Vinson road.


    Alva''s figure stood on a high place, and the Sheng Zhi utensil was very conspicuous. When I thought that Bai Qingqing was just standing under him, Vincent''s face turned black.


    "You choose a tree to build your own nest." Vincent''s voice was not as bland as the one that had invited Alva at the beginning, but rather angry.


    Facing the king, Alva was naturally awed and frightened, and immediately replied, "OK."


    Curtis looked at the back of his white eyes and didn''t follow him. He was tired for two days in a row, so he climbed up the tree to rest.


    The two females squatted by the river, and the painful sound of breathing sounded from time to time. The patriarch brought the mashed hemostatic herb. When Bai Qingqing was there, he gave it to her.


    "What happened? I don''t look at the ground when I walk. " Bai Qingqing said while applying medicine to Molly.


    On the wound, the jasmine cried out in pain and said: "Oh, it hurts, it hurts I haven''t seen peacock beast. Hiss And he has a good look! "


    Bai Qingqing covered her palms with herbs. Suddenly, she raised her hands and clapped them in the palm of Molly''s hand, "flower maniac!"


    "Ah!" Molly quickly draws back her hand. Half of the medicine she just applied has gone.


    "That''s Alva. You''d better not like him. He''s an extreme face controller." Bai Qingqing washed his hands and said, "I''ve seen him fling off the females he has been pursuing for a long time without any hesitation. You really don''t want to be too lustful."


    Molly was unhappy for a short time, and soon her face recovered as usual. She said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m beautiful, and I won''t change my mind after I get married. I''m not afraid."


    Bai Qingqing flicked a hand of water on Molly''s face and said: "I don''t want to talk about you. Forget it. You can confirm a male earlier. Alva''s previous pursuit of females is also too bad. Maybe Alva will not do so in a different character. You can chase them if you want. "


    "Hee hee..." Molly fell into the flower mania again.

 Chapter 562

    I haven''t seen blue Ze come out after staying at the water pit for so long. Bai Qingqing throws a stone in it.


    Is this guy still learning to hunt outside?


    There was a blue shadow reflected in the water. Bai Qingqing was shocked. Looking back, it turned out to be Alva''s hair.


    "Your house is ready?" Bai Qingqing asked casually.


    Alva looked around and saw that Bai Qingqing''s partner was not there, so he said boldly and confidently, "I found an abandoned tree hole at random, and I feel that it''s very good to live in, so I won''t build a house."


    While talking, I totally ignored the jasmine whose heart was pounding.


    "Are you Alva?" Molly said, tugging at the leather skirt? My name is Molly, and I''m an unmarried female. "


    Alva then looked at the jasmine, said perfunctorily to Bai Qingqing, "I live in that tree. I found a kind of edible nut near here. Would you like to eat it? I''ll pick it for you. "


    "No more." Bai Qingqing looks at Molly in a guilty way and runs away quickly. "Molly, you''ve brought him to know the tribe. I''m going back to make clothes."


    Then he turned and ran away.


    Molly was so overjoyed that she shook the dregs off her hands and said, "I''ll show you what our tribe females like to eat."


    Males learn to please females. Molly wants Alva to pursue herself. Alva did feel that he did not understand the appetite of female mammals, in order to please Bai Qingqing, immediately agreed: "OK."


    They fell in love and went to the tribe.


    The news that there was a peacock with two stripes spread in the tribe. When the females saw the bright face and gorgeous animal shape, they were all moved by it. For a while, Alva became the fragrant bun of the tribe.


    For such a situation, Bai Qingqing is happy to see its success. Don''t bother her. In order to avoid him, he made clothes in the hole of the tree.


    The fur of the blue Tailed Fox captured by the third party has been made into a piece of animal skin. The skin is not big, and it will be used up when making a suit of clothes.


    Bai Qingqing likes this special color very much. He immediately changed it.


    Stepping on the back neck of the leopard that dozed on the ground, Bai Qingqing asked expectantly, "Parker, do you think this dress looks good?"


    "Ouch?" Parker yawned and grinned, white and sharp.


    Then changed into a human shape, not false thinking cableway: "good looking."


    "Get the cubs. I''ll show them." Bai Qingqing can''t wait for the tunnel.


    Before Parker could reply, he suddenly thought of a long tiger roar outside. Even if he was not of the same race, he could definitely have a message.


    Go to the tree cave and see. Sure enough, the young tigers sent by Vincent are back. There is a female sitting on one of them.


    Parker picked up his eyebrows. "It''s for the females."


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing also came to see, "according to the custom, we are going to hold a bonfire party, right? Let''s get down and take a good place. Curtis, would you like to see it? "


    "Hiss ~"


    and then Curtis slid down, with a kind expression.


    A slothful snake and beast, with a partner, is lazy. As soon as there are unknown factors, he can''t rest assured. Let''s go down and have a look.


    Bai Qingqing, holding Curtis''s snake tail with a smile, slid down the tree.


    Once again, Anza has been selling females for some years, but this is the first time to buy females. Everyone is excited.


    As the young tigers approached, the appearance of the female appeared clearly in the eyes of the animals.

 Chapter 563

    Her skin is a little whiter than that of the average female. She has a pair of fox eyes that look like a fox.


    Bai Qingqing looked more and more familiar. Suddenly, he said in a surprised voice, "isn''t this the fox female? The one Vincent bought. "


    "It''s her." Parker gave Bai Qingqing a positive answer.


    The second time they were sold, the females of the fox nationality were more calm than the last time. They were not afraid of it, and they had the mind to look at the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing remembers that she married a wolf male and gave birth to a litter of wolf cubs. There was no wolf beast or wolf cub beside her, but there was a mountain brown bear.


    The original shape of the orcs is almost the same. Bai Qingqing can''t recognize the bear, but the bear''s face changes. He opens his mouth and shouts at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned.


    Parker said, "the male that pursued you was beaten and run by Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized.


    The tiger female followed the bear''s eyes and looked at Bai Qingqing. She was surprised: "it''s you?"


    Bai Qingqing waved to them with a smile.


    Vincent hears the news and comes to see the female. He is in a complicated mood for a while.


    But he didn''t delay. He went back to the tree and put on a fur skirt. He went to the herd and said, "prepare for the bonfire dinner. Welcome the new female."


    When the fox females saw Vincent, they were stunned. After the devastating disaster of beast City, she understood the importance of strength, and even suddenly felt that Vincent''s face was not so terrible.


    "Tiger king, do you remember me?"


    Vincent looked at the female of the fox nationality with serious expression and indifferent expression. You are welcome to join the tiger clan, Belle. "


    Bai Qingqing remembered her name.


    Baili sensed Vincent''s coldness, then looked at Bai Qingqing, and she understood everything. In his heart, he thought nothing but regret.


    However, the new tribe has acquaintances, and belle is quite at ease. But when I saw Curtis''s plain face, I was stunned with Tony, but I didn''t ask on the spot.


    Vincent looked at the patriarch and said, "prepare a campfire dinner. All the unmarried males can attend. Let Belle choose a mate from it."


    "OK." The patriarch is happy.


    "Do this every time a female joins." Vincent left all the chores to the patriarch, and then went to Bai Qingqing''s side.


    Bai Qingqing said in a low voice: "not bad, so soon there will be a female."


    With his partner''s approval, Vincent''s mouth turned up uncontrollably and said, "go back to the tree hole first, and eat at night."


    "Well."


    Back home, Vincent told the news.


    As Vincent had expected, the females of beast city were scattered.


    Every man is innocent, but every man is guilty.


    Because the number of females is large and the number of males is not enough to protect all, they are often attacked. Not only stray animals, but also some small tribes that are extremely short of females.


    Over and over again, not only some males were killed and injured, but also some females died because they were not well cared for.


    In order to ensure the safety of females, the only king beast at that time, leopard king, scattered females in more than 20 small tribes with good strength.


    So far, the city of beasts is completely destroyed.


    The first tribe that the young tigers found in this trip happened to be the one who got 20 female tribes out of the sky. For twenty jars of salt, the patriarch generously sold a female.


    Belle didn''t belong to beast City, so she became the first one to be sold.

 Chapter 564

    "What about the leopard family? How are they doing? " Bai Qingqing asked, looking at Parker''s face.


    Parker''s face was a look of indifference, but his ears were on end.


    Vincent said: "the king and his partner are very good. As for the other males of the king''s partner, I don''t know."


    Parker and Bai Qingqing are relieved.


    "When dispersing the females, the king of leopard left the females of the leopard family. Now it should be an independent tribe of the leopard family."


    Parker chuckled, "not bad."


    Bai Qingqing nodded with approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by in the bustle, and night comes quietly.


    In the night, the ground was lit by a bonfire. Soon, the smell of food filled the air.


    "Ouch ~ ouch ~"


    the leopard cubs who have been wild for a day come back. When they grow to a certain size, their changes are not big, but they are growing stronger. Gradually mastered the hunting skills, all day in the wild, not to eat point will not come back.


    Parker kicked away the third man who was going to be a white man. "Stay away from me, son of a bitch."


    "Ouch!" my mother wore my hunting hide.


    The third man shouted excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing understood the meaning of it inexplicably, smiled twice, bent over and rubbed its head: "thank you, my mother likes it very much."


    "Ouch!" Third brother excitedly opened his mouth and bit his mother''s hand and molar. Bai Qingqing''s skin hurt. He took back his hand and smelled it.


    She quickly led Parker to the puddle, washed her hands, and sat near the campfire.


    Curtis met the new members and let go, so he didn''t come this time.


    Baili came to the campfire group, looked around, went to the campfire next to Bai Qingqing and sat down.


    "Bai Qingqing, is this your baby?" Belle looked at the strong leopard cub with sadness and envy in her eyes.


    "Well. Where''s your wolf cub? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    Bailey grabs the big hand of the bear beside her and lowers her head: "dead. The baby and their father died in the earthquake. I wouldn''t have lived without Tony. "


    "Yes, the earthquake was terrible. Fortunately, you left." As a male who once pursued Bai Qingqing, Tony did not take part in the killing of Bai Qingqing, but felt guilty for the behavior of beast city at that time.


    Bai Qingqing scolds herself and says, "it''s ok now. Let''s eat meat."


    "Well." Polly nodded.


    Parker asked, "Qingqing, which part would you like to eat? I''ll add another sauce for you. "


    What she got was a sheep, which had just been roasted and could be seasoned.


    Bai Qingqing waved, "no, this kind of activity is the same as everyone''s eating."


    Parker set up a firewood fire.


    Before the meat was cooked, Petra persuaded Becky all the way to another bonfire near baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing said, "Becky? Are you here, too? "


    "Bai Qingqing." Becky looked up at Bai Qingqing and said hello in a low voice.


    In Tianxing grassland, Becky and Ford finally completed the mating successfully. After that, there was a qualitative change in the whole person. Standing quietly outside is no different from ordinary people, but when there are many people, they can''t help being nervous.


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face was bigger. "Sit down."


    The orcs in the clan basically came. According to Vincent''s request, the clan leader arranged the males who had not married to duel in the open space. The winner had the priority to get the right to marry.


    Anyway, belle is going to pick one tonight and finish the delivery match.


    The atmosphere immediately became hot. Baili didn''t talk to Bai Qingqing. She stared at bidouchang.

 Chapter 565

    When the lamb was cooked, Parker pressed Bai Qingqing''s head. "Eat meat."


    Bai Qingqing was watching with great interest. He did not look at the meat that Parker had fed to his mouth. He wanted to continue to watch. He tasted a strong smell in his mouth, and his stomach suddenly turned.


    "Oh!" Bai Qingqing spits out the food in his mouth, and the fans who eat at noon all spit out.


    Parker and Vincent turned pale and hurried around her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Parker turned pale and looked at the meat in his hand. "Didn''t I bake delicious today?"


    Bai Qingqing is just about to answer. He hears another sound of vomiting and looks around.


    Another voice comes from Becky.


    Ford was not very flustered. He patted Becky on the back. When Becky came back, Ford explained to Bai Qingqing and others, "Becky has a baby, so does Bai Qingqing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The villain in Bai Qingqing''s heart shouted: what?


    Vincent and Parker are in the same state again.


    The orcs around showed a clear and envious look. Bai Qingqing''s "hair emotion" is a well-known thing. The two males took turns to mate, and that time did not stop.


    "Qingqing, when did you have a love affair?" Vincent asked, and he was very happy no matter who it was. "Was it when I went to the seaside?"


    "No!" Bai Qingqing was trying to explain. He smelled the smell of mutton on the barbecue and wanted to vomit again.


    Is it true that there is a sleeping trough? It''s nearly three months since weaning. Where have you been, aunt?


    Aunt, come back! I can''t bear it alone!


    Parker accompanies Bai Qingqing every day. Naturally, he doesn''t think she has hair feeling. He is extremely worried and says, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Bai Qingqing''s five senses were blurred, and he could hardly hear Parker''s voice. Suddenly, he thought of something and screamed, "ah --".


    Shit! It seems that she is pregnant!


    The idea of Ma Dan was almost assimilated. She is not the female of this world, the great aunt of Orc Female is the beginning of ovulation, and her great aunt is the end of ovulation!


    And she hasn''t come to my aunt, it''s right to be pregnant!!!


    Because of ignorance, she has done it with three partners, so whose child is it this time?


    "Ah --"


    the screams of Bai Qingqing filled the whole tribe.


    A dark shadow flashed, and a huge Python stood in front of Bai Qingqing, turning into a half human form.


    "Xiaobai?" Curtis looked nervously at Bai Qingqing''s body.


    Where Curtis passed was a mess, the bonfire broke up, and the two animals in the duel were knocked away.


    Bai Qingqing gasped, looked behind Curtis, grabbed Curtis''s hand and said, "let''s go home."


    "Well." Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing and quickly swam to the tree hole. Parker followed.


    Vincent buried Bai Qingqing''s vomit and led the leopard back.


    "What''s the matter?" Curtis didn''t see Bai Qingqing''s injury because he was flustered and angry in his voice.


    "Ah ah ah!" Bai Qingqing pounded his forehead hard, "no culture is terrible, no culture is terrible..."


    In the third year of the beast world, when the third child is conceived, it is very efficient for a sow to generate such a baby, isn''t it?


    Curtis firmly hooped Bai Qingqing''s body, and his blood red eyes stared at her coldly. "Tell me."


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis, his eyes slightly drooping, showing childlike grievances and innocence. Curtis''s anger suddenly goes out, and his expression softens.


    "Say."


    Bai Qingqing opens his mouth: "I should There are children again. "

 Chapter 566

    Curtis and Parker both looked puzzled.


    Vincent often left home, not surprised, but confused about their reaction.


    "Not very well?"


    Bai Qingqing touches his stomach, and the slightly raised abdomen is hard. Is it true that he has it?


    "I haven''t told you, actually..." Bai Qingqing said and went to the entrance of the tree, looked out and saw no one, and then lowered his voice and said:


    "every month, I have the ability of feeling like you here, but contrary to the female here, they have the ability to conceive after blood, and I am bleeding to represent the last end. That is to say, except for the bleeding days, I can be pregnant all the year round. "


    This time, Bai Qingqing said in detail. Parker and Curtis, who had known for a long time, were shocked again, let alone in Vincent''s heart.


    "You must have a large number of races," Parker said with a sudden affirmation


    "You guessed it right," said Bai Qingqing


    But so many people are not good at all! There''s no place to live! Ordinary people struggle for a lifetime for a living income. Her parents still pay back the loan for her small house of more than 70 square meters.


    Basically determined pregnant ~ pregnant, the three males in the family are happy.


    "So whose baby is it? Will it be mine? It must be mine! "


    Parker''s golden eyes shrank into bright vertical pupils with confident luster: "it''s more than a month since the first mating. It''s Curtis''s kind of cubs are about to give birth, so it must be mine."


    Curtis gave Parker a wry squint and said coldly, "you think you have a chance with me in front?"


    "Oh!" Parker''s mouth came out with two tufts of beard and a growl of anger.


    Bai Qingqing touches his nose and looks at Vincent who doesn''t speak a word.


    Why doesn''t he talk? Don''t want children? No, look at his eyes, absolutely care about this baby.


    Vincent''s eyes were shining, but he didn''t fight for them. His attention was all on Bai Qingqing.


    Seeing her looking at herself, Vincent asked softly, "are you hungry? In order to eat tonight''s meal, you didn''t eat much at noon. I''ll go to the tribe to get some food. Let''s make it by ourselves. "


    The two leopards and snakes, who were fighting in the eyes, stopped fighting at the same time. Parker said: "Qingqing, now there are cubs, can you put more meat?"


    "You can, you need more meat!" Bai Qingqing immediately said, remembering the smell of mutton he had just smelled, and then said: "no sheep, anything else is OK, just a little fatter."


    "Good." Vincent, who was in charge of the game, took the lead and Parker immediately went down the tree to prepare. Curtis and Bai Qingqing were left in the hole.


    After the beginning of the frenzy, Bai Qingqing looked down at his stomach, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Now that we are pregnant, we must be born. Let''s take good care of it.


    "Curtis, let''s go down, too. The moon is so big tonight. Let''s go out to enjoy the moon." Bai Qingqing takes Curtis''s hand.


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing. He was two heads taller than Bai Qingqing. He held her in one arm like a child.


    "Good." Curtis was in a good mood, holding the man and sliding down the tree hole.


    "Whoops ~"


    leopard cubs immediately gathered around, jumped at their mother''s feet and shouted at her.


    "You know, too?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker on one side replied, "they''ve known the common language of orcs for a long time."


    Bai Qingqing felt that what he was born with was not a real beast, but an orc who could become a human being.

 Chapter 567

    "What do they say?" Asked Bai Qingqing curiously.


    Parker smirked and said, "they say mother must have a leopard in her belly."


    "Ouch!"


    The little leopard cried harder, as if in response to his father''s words.


    Curtis narrowed his eyes and swept them away. It''s just that the strength is very light. It''s totally different from the father who drew them.


    "Ouch ~" the leopards changed their tone immediately.


    Parker''s face changed and he glared at them.


    Bai Qingqing asked again, "what did they say?"


    "Nothing." Parker''s teeth itched with anger as he lowered his head and pounded his ingredients. The smelly bastard who has no guts even said that his mother is a snake cub in her stomach. He is so angry.


    Bai Qingqing takes Curtis to sit down beside the fire. Vincent comes back with the processed food. The whole family is surrounded by a bonfire. The picture looks full and happy after removing the smell of thick and light farts.


    The food was very fragrant. Bai Qingqing was eating the barbecue with rich taste. There was no disgusting feeling that relieved her.


    "We haven''t been eating like this for a long time." Bai Qingqing nostalgic tunnel, "by Vincent, your poison hasn''t happened these days?"


    Vincent just took a bite of the meat, but he didn''t chew the whole piece and swallowed it, saying: "No. I haven''t had another attack since I came back from the sea. "


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker was eating meat. His ears suddenly shook. He turned to look at the woods. Bai Qingqing also looked over.


    A figure came out of the trees. Although he was in the dark, he was shrouded in a halo, showing a bright blue hair color.


    In his hand, he held a water ball with a diameter of about one meter. The light was just emanating from the bottom of the water ball. A group of small fish swam in the water ball, bright and dark on one side, and the tree trunk beside him was projected with flash like shadow.


    "Lanze?" Bai Qingqing immediately stood up and walked towards him: "what do you have in your hand? What''s glowing? "


    LAN Ze smiled and stepped up to Bai Qingqing and said, "don''t you want my beads? That''s what I''m going to give to my partner at the wedding ceremony. If I can''t give it to you, I''ll give you some beads that will shine. Look. "


    "Are you back in the sea? No wonder I haven''t seen you in this period. "


    Bai Qingqing holds the water polo, which is different from blue Ze''s blowing in the past. It has no balloon like elasticity. "How hard is it?"


    "Stupid female." Lanze jokingly said: "it''s filled with water, and the soft bubbles can''t bear it. I secrete ~ other things to let the bubbles shape, otherwise it can''t be filled."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that several small fish in the water ball swam to the palm of Bai Qingqing''s hand, which was smaller than the tadpole. Bai Qingqing asked, "what kind of fish is this? Do you want to grow up and eat? "


    "It''s clean fish," lanze said


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "I know. It''s a parasite that can peck at big fish, right? It''s just that it''s too small, isn''t it? "


    There are bath pools for cleaning fish in modern times. God knows how much she wanted to try when she saw such pictures.


    It''s a big loss. I knew I should have tried it when I was in the sea.


    Blue Ze is surprised, "how do you know a land female?"


    "Er..."


    Soon blue Ze relieved: "it''s Qin who told you."


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Let''s go to the puddle." Lanze looked at the puddle, saw the fire everywhere, frowned and said, "what are they doing?"


    Bai Qingqing explained with a smile: "the tribe has new females, who are fighting for the right to match. Do you want to try?"

 Chapter 568

    "No." Blue Ze is tired of saying.


    Parker baked a piece of meat and called out, "Qingqing, come and eat it."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing answered and said to lanze, "come and have some, too."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing finished, lanze was cold all over, and turned his head to a pair of threatening blood eyes.


    "No, I''m full." Blue Ze said, hands on the bottom of the water polo, a moment later, more than a dozen longan large beads of light appeared in his palm.


    Lanze hands Guangzhu to Bai Qingqing and says, "there are too many orcs tonight. I''ll come to the puddle tomorrow when no one is around. I''ll lend you the little silver fish."


    "Good!" Bai Qingqing immediately said.


    Holding a light source and returning to the fire, Bai Qingqing said excitedly, "let''s set the beads in the tree hole, and I can see things in the dark."


    "It''s always on. Don''t you sleep?" Parker is a real eater.


    Vincent also said: "there is light in the cave, which will attract night hunters and insects."


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned around and said, "let''s inlay it on a piece of wood. Hang it on the wall when you use it, and hide it if you don''t need it."


    Vincent looked at the wood pile, took out a piece of fine wood from it, and cut it with a stone blade.


    While eating, Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent''s carving. He doesn''t know what the bead is. It''s bright enough and round like a pearl. Vincent drilled a hole in the wood smaller than the bead, and pulled out a larger hole in the wood. Then he pressed the bead in and inlaid it.


    According to Bai Qingqing''s idea, Vincent inlaid more than ten beads on three pieces of wood. After dinner, take the wood into the tree hole. The whole tree hole is bright.


    "Good." Bai Qingqing lies on the bed and looks at the light bead hanging on the wall of the tree cave.


    It''s more convenient than electric light, not afraid of power failure.


    None of the three males matters because they can see at night. But no one urged them to put away the beads. Tonight they were all excited and couldn''t sleep.


    The next day, when Bai Qingqing woke up, the bead of light was still hanging on the wall. It''s just that the light is completely covered by sunlight, and there''s no brilliance, like an ordinary pearl.


    When Curtis saw Bai Qingqing wake up in the tree hole, he vomited: "hiss ~"


    "it''s bright, why don''t you call me?" Bai Qingqing rubbed his eyes and said.


    Curtis lay on the floor with his hands on his chin and looked at Bai Qingqing. "You have a baby. Sleep more."


    Bai Qingqing''s expression was startled. Yes, there are children again.


    Little hands on the abdomen, white Qingqing soft smile. I can''t come to my aunt for another few months. It''s also very good. Hee hee


    In the early morning, Molly comes to play with Bai Qingqing and shares yesterday''s information with her.


    "Yesterday, the new female chose an unpopular middle-aged male, but that male is a striped beast."


    Molly is glad to say, "it''s good that Alva didn''t participate, or she will definitely choose Alva."


    Bai Qingqing said in secret: Bai Li is so happy with everything.


    "By the way, I heard you have another baby. It''s so powerful." Molly looks at Bai Qingqing''s little belly, and her face is full of the envy of single dogs.


    "Don''t worry. When the tribe is big, you can choose more." Bai Qingqing said, "go, I''ll show you the fish lanze brought from the sea."


    Molly shook her head repeatedly, retreated and said, "go on your own, I''ll play in Tianxing grassland."


    Bai Qingqing feels guilty. This girl is afraid of lanze now.


    "I''ll be with you." Curtis suddenly came out of the hole in the tree.

 Chapter 569

    "Brawling -"


    the waterwheel is turning leisurely, and the air is full of water vapor.


    Under the direct sunlight, the water was warm, Bai Qingqing stretched out his feet to explore, pulled the snake slough skirt and jumped down. This dress has been filtered for most of the day, but it hasn''t been deformed.


    Curtis followed him closely. As Bai Qingqing''s head sank in, he lifted the snake''s tail to lift him up.


    There was a slight undercurrent in the current. Curtis looked over there, and it was lanze.


    Lanze holds the little silver fish in the bubble, floats to the water surface, and pricks the bubble with his finger.


    "Hula" a, the small silver fish in the water scattered, the small silver point and the water almost melt into one.


    "Ah! Aren''t you afraid they''re gone? " Bai Qingqing''s voice was startled.


    Lanze said: "their relatives, can''t run, you don''t move, they will approach you."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and nods. A little silverfish swims to her chest. Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to move, so she blows at it.


    There was a ripple in the water, and the little silverfish jumped away with a twist.


    This group of silverfish, though small, has a large number. Roughly, there are thousands of them, scattered in the water like a group of white tadpoles.


    Curtis snake tail a roll, they will be surrounded in this circle.


    "Is the fish in the sea OK in fresh water?" Asked Bai Qingqing, teasing the little fish.


    "It''s a clean fish that we land with and can adapt to fresh water," lanze said


    "So many, how can you support it?" Bai Qingqing felt that something touched the back of his hand, and his voice stopped immediately. Turning his hand over, he saw that there was a little silverfish on the back of his hand.


    "Wow ~" Bai Qingqing gave a gentle exclamation. The little silver carp was smaller than the tadpole, and its mouth was sharp. When it touched the skin, it became a trumpet.


    Bai Qingqing holds her breath and feels that the absorbed skin has a slight gnawing feeling, like being slightly scratched by a tiny tooth, which is almost invisible.


    With a silverfish visiting, all the little silverfish nearby soon swam to the back of Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    Blue Ze also put light voice, way: "they eat small, every day to them to nibble on."


    "Then why do you still hold them in bubbles?"


    "The fish here don''t know what they are, they will eat them as food." Lanze explained.


    Bai Qingqing nodded.


    The little silverfish ate the blue water yesterday. Now they are all around Bai Qingqing and Curtis. Curtis then changed into the whole animal form, lazily floating in the water, Bai Qingqing was lying on him.


    Bai Qingqing is wearing loose snake sloughing clothes. The little silverfish can swim into her clothes freely and clean the cuticle and invisible bacteria on her skin.


    At the beginning, he didn''t feel much. After a while, Bai Qingqing noticed that his back skin was clear, and his eyes were surprised.


    "Aren''t you looking for plants to clean your teeth?" Lanze packed more than ten silverfish with bubbles and took them to baiqingqing. "Open your mouth."


    "Hiss ~"


    the air pressure suddenly becomes low, and lanze quickly converges the pride on his face and punctures the bubble seriously.


    Curtis was very satisfied with the clean fish brought by lanze and managed to suppress his anger.


    The silverfish dispersed, and Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment. He soaked the part under his nose into the water and opened his mouth.


    The little silverfish came in without fear. The little body can swim flexibly in the mouth, and the thin mouth can penetrate into the smallest teeth.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned around for fear that he accidentally swallowed the fish.


    [it''s terrible to double the monthly pass. My new book is just a few short of the first one. Send a monthly pass if you have one. More is better. ]


    [I opened Sina Weibo, and I will see the correct version on Weibo with repeated chapters in the future - lazy cancer white head dream]

 Chapter 570

    Clean fish eat small, more than ten minutes later they are full, swim in groups.


    Lanze blows a big bubble and installs them.


    Bai Qingqing licks his teeth, only feeling the teeth are clean and smooth as never before. Can''t help but give Curtis a grin.


    "See if my teeth are white?"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis pushed the snake''s tail and approached Bai Qingqing. His cold lips kissed Bai Qingqing.


    Next to him was an outsider. Bai Qingqing reflexively pushed him away.


    Curtis in the shape of a snake couldn''t restrain Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing pushed him away smoothly, but he didn''t prevent Curtis''s letter from wrapping itself too tightly and taking her tongue out.


    Curtis still took back the letter, pulled out a trace of crystal saliva, reflecting ~ shining in the sun.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly waved away and gave Curtis a look of shame. He did not dare to see lanze and climbed up the bank.


    Curtis turned his belly to see Bai Qingqing go away. It was a kind of smile.


    "It''s all unethical!" Bai Qingqing lowered his red face and didn''t look at the road. Suddenly, he bumped his head against a strong chest.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing''s back reaction force nearly made her fall, and a thick, strong and powerful arm wrapped around her waist.


    "I thought you saw me." Vincent, I''m sorry.


    Bai Qingqing rubs and rubs the aching head, "Vincent? Don''t you mean to survey the terrain and come back at night? "


    Vincent took a handful of green vegetables to Bai Qingqing and said, "when I see the grass that can be eaten on the road, I will pick it back for you."


    "There''s spinach here, too." "Thank you. I''ll have it for lunch."


    Vincent said little. He didn''t have anything to say, so he looked at Bai Qingqing quietly.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything and said, "is it all right?"


    "Well. We have basically determined the map of the city. " Vincent said: "just wait for the males to come down and start building. Do you want to see it? "


    Bai Qingqing didn''t promise immediately. He was used to not going out. The Scorpio family that attracted at the beginning makes her still have a lingering fear now.


    The brilliance in Vincent''s eyes dimmed a little. This is the city built for her and the gift prepared for her. He is what the emerald city hopes to show her.


    "Good!" Bai Qingqing is still defeated by boredom. Being quiet should not be noticed easily.


    Vincent''s eyes brightened quickly, and he picked up Bai Qingqing with one arm.


    Bai Qingqing''s center of gravity is not stable, so she quickly hugs Vincent''s neck.


    "You have a baby in your stomach. It''s more stable to hold it like this." Vincent said and walked out of the tribe.


    Although she has already married, she is still strange to Vincent baiqingqing. She feels uneasy when she is held in such a hug.


    Looking around, Bai Qingqing said, "where''s Parker?"


    Curtis is in the bath, so don''t bother.


    "He taught leopard cubs to hunt." Vinson road.


    "Oh."


    There was no word for a moment.


    Vincent walked to the Tianxing grassland on foot, breaking the peace in the first place, "the wall starts from the edge of Tianxing grass, which is empty and can''t live for the young orcs."


    Looking at the sky star grass flower sea, Bai Qingqing is nervous, and her breath can''t help changing.


    Vincent was acutely aware of it, and when his face changed, he said quickly, "I will take you to other places."


    "Ha ha OK. " Bai Qingqing said ha ha.


    Vincent carried Bai Qingqing around the route to build the fence, not taking the tribe as the center, but building along the river to ensure that residents can easily drink water.


    Finally, Vincent brings Bai Qingqing to the center of the future city - a barren grassland.

 Chapter 571

    "How can I live here? There are no trees. " Bai Qingqing jumps down from Vincent''s arm, the grass under his feet is hard, and the land is dry and yellow.


    "It''s just in the middle. I want to build a castle for you." Vincent looked at the spacious flat land, his eyes were bright, and even his silent temperament was a little weak.


    "I''ll start to prepare now. When the city begins to be built, the castle should be finished."


    Bai Qingqing opened his eyes, "for me?"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat can''t help but speed up, and she seems to avoid Vincent''s gaze, pretending to look around.


    "I can live anywhere, and the tree hole is very good. It''s OK to keep this space for the party. " Said Bai Qingqing.


    Vincent''s deep silver eyes are closely watching Bai Qingqing. The bottom of his eyes is full of deep affection. If Bai Qingqing looks back, he will drown in it.


    "I want to give you the best." Vincent is like an oath.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t look back, and was also affected by Vincent''s voice. Facing this deep feeling, she couldn''t resist and didn''t raise her head to say, "Oh, go back to tell Parker that he should come to help."


    Vincent smiled and didn''t reply. He handed her the spinach.


    "I''ve washed it. Would you like to eat it, I''ll pull the grass and go home later?"


    Bai Qingqing took the spinach, but he didn''t want Vincent to walk back and forth to see him back and forth. He nodded, "OK, you can work."


    Vincent is going to bend down, suddenly stops again, takes a deep breath, rubs on Bai Qingqing''s head, and walks away contentedly. Bring the two stones here to Bai Qingqing''s side, and shade her from the sun, blocking half the danger by the way.


    Bai Qingqing is boring eating vegetables, watching Vincent do some work, and seeing the surrounding environment. This open space covers a large area. Even if a building like the king castle of beast city is built, there is still enough space to be used as a garden and a square for dinner.


    The grass here is long, thin and tough. It''s easy to uproot. Vincent works hard and pulls the grass clean in more than half an hour.


    "Back?" Bai Qingqing stood up and clapped his hands. He was surprised that he had eaten a handful of raw spinach.


    Vincent thought that Bai Qingqing didn''t have enough to eat, and said, "there are many by the river. We can pick them by the way when we go back."


    "A lot? Well, dig some and plant them. " Bai Qingqing said.


    "Good."


    Vincent said that it was by the way. In fact, it took a big circle to dig it. When he came back to the tribe, Parker also led the leopard cubs back.


    Seeing Vincent and Bai Qingqing go out alone, Parker turned over the vinegar jar in his heart and threw his legs at Vincent.


    Vincent put the spinach in Bai Qingqing''s arms and put her on the ground. Parker''s is about to jump into the air.


    "Roar! "Ouch ~" Parker''s roar had not yet fallen, but turned into a wail of pain.


    Vincent grabbed the leopard''s neck with one hand, and the muscles on his arm suddenly swelled more exaggerated. It contains the power of terror. It seems that he could easily turn the leopard over and press it on the ground.


    "Ah! Don''t fight! " Bai Qingqing just came back and went to ravenson.


    Vincent was about to let go when the leopard cubs all rushed to him.


    Vincent naturally can''t beat the cubs, and he hides, his bitten leg dripping with blood.


    "Whelp!" Bai Qingqing shouted angrily, but her voice was covered by the sobs of the cubs themselves.


    The monthly pass for new books has been surpassed first. Do you have any more? Maybe we can save it. ]

 Chapter 572

    "Roar!" An adult leopard''s roar finally stopped the cubs.


    Parker got up, shivered, and stared at Vincent with a wary look.


    Bai Qingqing went to the cubs and looked at the blood on their lips. For the first time, he reached out and hit them. "Don''t listen, don''t bite yourself. Do you know?"


    Bai Qingqing''s hands are not too heavy. It can be said that he is tickling for males, even if they are only pups.


    "Ouch ~"


    leopard cubs are still not good at grievance, which makes Bai Qingqing feel soft.


    Although Vincent was slightly injured, he was in a happy mood. What was more painful was Parker.


    Can exchange companion''s heartache, what are these small wounds? Parker wanted Vincent''s cub to bite twice. Unfortunately, there was no chance.


    "Whoops!" Parker planed his paws and made a hasty gesture.


    Vincent was in a good mood. He tore off the hide and turned it into a beast.


    A tiger and a leopard fight in an instant.


    Bai Qingqing was just trying to see Vincent''s injury. Unexpectedly, they started to fight. He was angry with both of them.


    "No matter you!" Bai Qingqing turns around and walks away with spinach. The leopards are aggrieved and pester their mother''s feet to find a sense of existence. Bai Qingqing almost stumbles and kicks the eldest brother.


    "Go away and play for yourself."


    "Ouch ~"


    they are more restrained, or follow their mother.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t care about them. He goes to his own tree, digs several holes with a stone blade, and plants spinach where there is a little sunshine.


    Because spinach wilted badly, she poured a lot of water specially.


    The leopard''s wailing came from time to time. Bai Qingqing could not bear to see it. For a long time, the voice finally stopped.


    Bai Qingqing still can''t stand it. He turns around and looks over there.


    Parker came to Bai Qingqing, shaking, but he was a little depressed and could not see the injury. Vincent turned to go outside the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing relax.


    "Just because you like to fight, can you stop it?" Bai Qingqing takes a picture on Parker''s head.


    "Ouch!" Parker turned his head away and raised his paws to grab his head.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were worried. "Change to show me."


    "Oh ~" Parker was lying on the ground, not ready to take care of others.


    Bai Qingqing touched his stomach and offered his trump: "I''m hungry!"


    Parker''s ears pricked, his claws clawed the ground, and he stood up.


    Bai Qingqing proudly raises his eyebrows: small sample, fight with me.


    Parker climbed up the tree for a while before jumping down in his fur skirt.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at him, and his face froze with pride.


    This time, I left the most exaggerated trace of fighting with my love enemy. I didn''t have a good skin. I was all green and purple, like a black African.


    It''s a shame that Parker came back as if nothing had happened.


    Parker did not dare to look at Bai Qingqing. He lowered his head to make a fire.


    Now that he realized that he was the weakest in the family, Parker felt anxious. Now Qingqing still likes herself. Will Vincent take her attention after a while? Is it useless to abandon yourself?


    No, he has to get stronger faster! He must beat Vincent! At least can''t be beaten without fighting back.


    "What else to cook? Go back and lie down. I''ll do it myself. "


    Bai Qingqing pushes and pushes Parker. Parker immediately takes a breath. Bai Qingqing retracts his hand like an electric shock. His face finally shows his heartache: "no, I won''t eat it. I''ll rub it for you first."


    Parker''s eyes flashed, and he immediately lay down on the spot. The speed made Bai Qingqing feel cheated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing: forget it. I''d better rub Parker''s blood stasis first.


    The monthly pass is back to the first place, so exciting!!! Do you still have monthly tickets? ]

 Chapter 573

    Cheetah cubs are playing nearby. Bai Qingqing rubs them and scolds them angrily, "no more biting from his family, no more biting without food!"


    Leopard cubs look at their father and pretend to wash their faces with their paws. One looks like that, but three Fake cute fake cute.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth was bent, but he just held it back, and his cross eyebrows were raised and he said, "do you hear me?"


    "Ouch ~ ~" the leopards hid their heads under their claws.


    Parker was kneaded happily, humming and hawing: "you are responsible for loving them, just discipline me."


    Leopard cubs move, the heart of the alarm.


    Parker gave them a look and said, "you will live on the top of the tree later, and then you will prevent father from fighting with Vincent and living in other trees!"


    Several month old pups are all mother''s, especially after they have been fed milk for several months, they are even more dependent on their mother. They are all sad at hearing that, "Wuwu ~ ~"


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth is drawn. God knows how a leopard can have that expression.


    From this day on, Parker and Vincent are officially on the bar. As soon as they met, the waves surged. As soon as Bai Qingqing turned around, the two beasts immediately started to fight. Each time, Parker''s hemiplegia was the end.


    But with the strong, Parker naturally benefited a lot. At least I have experience of being beaten. When I meet a superior who is equal to Vincent''s force, I have a better chance to live.


    Bai Qingqing began to mend his body, but for more than ten days, his waist was thick, but he didn''t see a drum in his belly, but he had more meat.


    Maybe I was just pregnant. According to the latest time of pregnancy, i.e. one month after weaning It''s been more than two months now.


    Well Even Parker''s kids are not right.


    Bai Qingqing is worried, and her eyes are on her belly. Although she can''t see anything, she can vaguely feel the existence of life.


    Curtis watched Bai Qingqing at the entrance of the tree for a long time, and slipped down quietly, "hiss ~"


    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing looks up at him.


    Curtis, a man in the upper half, sat on the ground, with the tail of a snake falling, and made two circles around the trunk.


    "Don''t worry, it should be mine. Maybe you just gave birth to leopard cubs, but your body hasn''t recovered to its best. The cubs will stop growing when they realize that you are not enough to support them."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned: "can it be like this?"


    It''s amazing.


    "How long can that be delayed?"


    "Months, or years, when you''re ready, they''ll be born." Curtis said, the hand around Bai Qingqing''s waist pinched her soft flesh. The reason why he stopped growing was that his mother was thin, but his little white was obviously not.


    Curtis added, "there is another possibility."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing asked immediately.


    "This is a female." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing''s mind is over the electric spirit, and he sits up straight. "What? Female baby? Is it born to be human? "


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing was so happy that she felt her belly and said, "how long will the female be pregnant?"


    "Nearly a year."


    "Just like we did." Bai Qingqing said: "however, it is said that there are only a few days between the male and the female during pregnancy. The male baby is as delicate as the female."


    Bai Qingqing''s voice came out, and he said with a smile, "that''s great. Finally, I can have a baby who can talk to me."


    After a pause, Bai Qingqing patted his head and said, "Oh, no!"


    [the new book monthly pass has been exceeded again Do you have a monthly pass? I want to be quiet. ]

 Chapter 574

    "What?" Curtis asked.


    Bai Qingqing looked at her stomach and said, "if you have a baby, how can you tell who it is?"


    Curtis suddenly smiled and said, "the smell of blood is different. It''s easy to identify."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing is relieved.


    Today, Bai Qingqing wants to eat fish very much. Parker catches a big one for her in the water and is stewing it now. As soon as the lid is removed, the fragrance spreads out.


    Bai Qingqing shrugged his nose and got up to walk to Parker.


    "It smells good!" Bai Qingqing is not afraid of being fat with her baby. She squats beside the fire with the bowl.


    Parker poured a bowl of pickled vermicelli into the pot, and Bai Qingqing took a piece of fish and came out, "eat the fish first, and the vermicelli will be ready in a moment."


    The stewed fish is very delicious. The soup is milky white, like milk.


    Bai Qingqing takes a bite of fish, his expression changes slightly, not so eager. After chewing it carefully, I was about to swallow it. Suddenly, the fishy smell could not be ignored. As soon as the fish slipped into the throat, it was pushed out by the rebellious stomach.


    "Oh!" Bai Qingqing turned around in a hurry and didn''t spit in the bowl.


    Parker patted Bai Qingqing''s back hurriedly and said: "why do you vomit again? Don''t you like fish very much? "


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were in tears because of the agitation in her stomach. Curtis handed over a glass of water, and she felt more comfortable after drinking it.


    "I also want to eat, but I feel fishy when I eat." Said Bai Qingqing.


    A gust of wind blew the white air in the pot on her face, and the disgusting expression appeared on Bai Qingqing''s face. Before Ming Dynasty, she thought it was delicious, but now it has an unbearable smell.


    Parker catches the fish in the bowl and eats it. He looks puzzled: "it''s delicious."


    Today''s fish he did very carefully, better than usual.


    Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing''s head into his arms and blocked the white Qi. "What would you like to eat? I''ll find it. "


    Bai Qingqing smashes it, smashes its mouth, and says weakly, "I still want to eat fish..."


    "I''ll make another pot!" Parker said happily, "you like fish so much. It must be my baby. Ha ha ha..."


    With that, Parker went fishing excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing was afraid of the light fishy fish and said to Curtis, "I want to eat spicy fish, spicy fish."


    "I''ll go to the mountain to find out if there is any red sharp. As for the sour ones..." Curtis thought for a moment and asked, "do you want to put immature fruit in the pot?"


    "Yes, as long as it''s sour." Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly.


    "It''s easy to find. I''ll go now." Curtis cut his white hair and said softly, "stay under the tree and don''t run around."


    "I see." Bai Qingqing can''t wait to get rid of Curtis. Looking at the back of their departure, she begins to mend the fish in her mind.


    Hot and sour fish with pickled vegetables, red and hot fish with chopped peppers, sweet and sour fish with full soup


    Thinking about it, Bai Qingqing draws water and draws fish on the ground to satisfy his hunger.


    Parker soon came back with fresh fish. Before Curtis could return, he salted the fish with seasoning.


    Nearly an hour later, Curtis finally came back with a package of leaves.


    Bai Qingqing hurried up: "how are you? Have you found it? "


    Curtis''s face was ashamed. He opened the leaves and wrapped them in a few green oranges.


    "I found the plant of hongjianer, but it hasn''t grown yet. I tasted the leaves. It''s not spicy."

 Chapter 575

    Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly collapsed. He picked up the orange and looked at it. "Well, let''s try this stewed fish."


    I hope the orange fish is delicious.


    Parker was very trusting in Bai Qingqing''s idea. He immediately came to get the orange, washed it and sliced it, and then stewed it with the fish.


    Soon, a new smell came from the stone pot. The taste of


    is slightly odd. The spicy acid in fish flavour is like some pungent flavor added. The orange granules of light yellow are scattered in the fish soup, making the Milky soup look turbid.


    Parker hesitated, took a small piece of fish, blew it cold and put it in the bowl.


    "Would you like to try it?"


    Bai Qingqing was also afraid to try. He paused and said, "you should eat first."


    "Good." Parker looks at the fish, bravely chopsticks into his mouth, and then the expression on his face becomes a little strange.


    "What flavor?" Bai Qingqing stared at Parker curiously.


    Parker swallowed the fish and smacked at Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing could smell the sour taste of the orange and could not help but feel the acid in his mouth.


    "The taste of fish and fruit." Parker thought for a while before saying that.


    Said the same as didn''t say.


    Bai Qingqing adds a piece of fish from the pot, blows it and holds it in his mouth. Then he looks exactly like Parker.


    The food in your mouth is fish flavor, and the orange is orange. The two flavors are totally incompatible, but they should be mixed together. That taste, it''s so hard to say.


    "Do you like it?" Parke asked.


    Bai Qingqing was worried that he would vomit after eating, so he just vomited the fish. "I like it!"


    "Gulu ~"


    a loud roar came from Bai Qingqing''s stomach. Parker and Curtis looked at her abdomen at the same time.


    "Let me stew you first." Parke road.


    Wuzang temple is rebelling. Bai Qingqing just wants to eat the delicious food in her mind.


    "I don''t care! I''m going to eat fish! Eat pickled fish! Tomato fish! Braised fish in brown sauce I want to eat fish! " Bai Qingqing howled. He was like a rogue kid, so he almost rolled around.


    Parker and Curtis are both amused and helpless.


    Curtis said to Parker, "you make other food for Xiaobai to eat first, and then I''ll go to the mountain to find ingredients."


    Parker stopped talking to Curtis and agreed to his arrangement.


    Bai Qingqing finally ate some stewed pork and vermicelli. When he was full, he went back to the tree cave and took a nap. Parker and Curtis cooked many kinds of fish with various fruits, which led to the strange smell of the tribe for the rest of the day. From


    the faces of the orcs passing by, those foods were extremely unsuccessful.


    At dusk, Vincent went home in sweat. To meet him was a pot of stewed fish with a strange smell.


    Some are warm, some are cool.


    "Why so many fish?" Vincent asked.


    During this period, Parker always challenged him, which led him to beat the leopard. It''s hard for him not to doubt that Parker was deliberately straightening himself.


    Parker snorted and said, "Qingqing wants to eat fish. She doesn''t eat these. She can eat them if she wants. She has no other choice."


    Parker said that for a long time, but Vincent only noticed the sentence "Qingqing wants to eat fish". He looked at the fish basin all over the ground and asked, "didn''t make what she likes to eat?"


    "Qingqing is always too fishy." Parker frowned.


    Vincent was silent.


    Orcs are not picky about food, of course, Vincent is also the same, with a stone basin to eat.

 Chapter 576

    Although the taste is strange, the leopards like it very much. More than a dozen pots of fish were divided among Parker, Vincent and the leopard. It''s also a loss that the male has a strong digestion ability. He ate so many miscellaneous unknown foods and didn''t do anything.


    It was still dim outside, and the hole in the tree was the first step into the darkness.


    Bai Qingqing hangs the wood inlaid with light beads on the wall and continues to sew the clothes for the baby.


    If it''s a female baby, it''s cold season when she''s born. It''s better to prepare more clothes.


    Bai Qingqing sews very carefully. Suddenly, when the light is dark, she looks up and smiles, "Vincent."


    Vincent came into the tree hole with the tide, and looked at the white Qingqing sitting on the bed, his eyes suddenly softened.


    "Like to eat fish recently?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing is sorry to say, "I''m sorry, I hurt you to eat so many strange fish."


    Vincent said immediately, "I like fish."


    "Nonsense, we leopards like fish best!" Then there was an excited voice outside the tree hole, and Parker climbed in.


    A fart ~ Gu sits beside Bai Qingqing, and Parker touches Bai Qingqing''s belly, which is obviously raised because of sitting. He looks soft. "The female must be mine."


    Bai Qingqing is not comfortable with such a jealous scene. Ah! As expected, it''s still not easy to adapt!


    "Female?" Vincent was busy all day, and he didn''t know Bai Qingqing''s cycle of love. When he heard Parker''s words, his face suddenly changed.


    Bai Qingqing said: "well, I only know today that the pregnancy period of a female is nearly one year. It must be at least two months. It''s not obvious. It must be a female."


    Parker thought Vincent wanted to fight for Qingqing''s baby. He was more alert and stared at him and said, "it must be mine."


    "Well." Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing''s stomach, clenched his fist, and his voice was very low: "it must be a female leopard."


    "Ouch?" Parker looked up at Vincent. Although he didn''t know why Vincent backed down, he was very happy to hear what he said.


    "Qingqing, I''m going to catch a big fish tomorrow. Don''t I want to eat fish head? The head of the big fish must be enough for you. "


    Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent gratefully and said, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    Hesitant Bai Qingqing has eaten too little recently, so the males in the family are all in a hurry.


    The next day, Vincent didn''t go out to work. He went down the river with Parker to catch fish. Curtis thought about the food that had been hidden near beast City, and went back to get it in advance.


    At one time, there were only Bai Qingqing and three leopard cubs left at home.


    The little leopard has taken the responsibility of protecting her mother. Today, all of them are mature and stable. They follow her step by step and enter the first level of alert when there is any movement.


    Bai Qingqing was amused by them and bent down to play the tip of the third man''s ear: "fortunately, you don''t stink very much. As you did a few days ago, your mother was stunned by you."


    "Ouch!" The third ran away embarrassed.


    There is a low and ethereal peacock call in the sky. Bai Qingqing looks up and appreciates the peacock fully spreading its wings in the flight.


    Alva cheerfully shouted at Bai Qingqing, but he was so happy that he bumped his head against his own tree trunk.


    "Ga!"


    With a scream, the peacock "poof poof" fell down and was caught by a branch with luxuriant leaves.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing burst out laughing.


    Alva steadied himself and escaped into the hole under the branch. After a while, he turned into a beautiful young man.

 Chapter 577

    Alva looked around and saw that all the males of baiqingqing were not there. He quickly walked to baiqingqing with his back.


    "I heard you have another baby, is that true?"


    Alva''s eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s abdomen, where his skin was as white as snow, slightly raised, like a snowpack rolling in the cold season.


    Alva felt that he must have been cursed. Why does looking at a female''s stomach make her feel so beautiful?


    Bai Qingqing''s hand is over his abdomen, and Alva''s vision is blocked, showing some regret in his eyes.


    "Yes, it should be a female." Bai Qingqing felt his stomach and said.


    Alva''s body shakes. "Female?"


    After hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, the seeds of jealousy and regret that Alva had planted in his heart appeared like mushrooms in a flash.


    It''s good to have listened to my father. Qingqing is really very fertile. When they were in peacock tribe, he was able to say something better to Bai Qingqing. Now, it''s impossible to say that he has become her partner. Even this baby will be her own.


    Alva regretted that he would go back to the past and beat himself up.


    "Alva?" Bai Qingqing waved in front of him.


    Alva suddenly woke up and took out the hide bag.


    "Food for you."


    Bai Qingqing took a step back and shook his head: "I don''t want to. My partner went to find something to eat. "


    Bai Qingqing wants to escape. She looks around, but sees Molly coming.


    It feels a little bit bad.


    Molly came panting and saw the shape in Alva''s bag and knew what it was. "She surprised:" you really find the fruit of flame


    Molly looks at the bag in Alva''s hand and seems to want it very much.


    Bai Qingqing asked, "flame fruit?"


    Molly then looked away from the bag and said excitedly, "flame fruit can only be found in the desert, and the effect of hot weather is better. Female eat can promote hair ~ feeling


    Bai Qingqing: "Er......"


    Alva''s long blue eyebrows raised and proudly said: "Qingqing, they are for you."


    Bai Qingqing shakes his head even more when he pulls at the corner of his mouth, "no, no, no, I don''t want to!"


    The smile on Molly''s face froze. Look at Bai Qingqing and Alva.


    Knowing that Alva came for Bai Qingqing for a long time, he would like Bai Qingqing, and Molly was not very surprised. She restrained her grievance and said, "Bai Qingqing has a baby, can I have one?"


    Alva said immediately, "no way."


    The tears in the eyes of the jasmine circle suddenly fell down.


    She was also held up to grow up, what she wanted, was rejected for the first time, or was very fond of the male, the sadness in her heart was greater than the concern for the flame fruit.


    Molly stamped her foot heavily and ran away crying.


    "Molly!"


    Bai Qingqing pursued for two steps, worried about hurting the child, stopped again and shouted at Alva, "I said I don''t want your things! Molly is my best friend here. If she is angry, I will never talk to you again! "


    Alva panicked. "I''ll give it to her. Don''t ignore me."


    Then Alva ran after Molly.


    Bai Qingqing stares at Alva''s back angrily and knows that it''s not good. I hope Molly doesn''t ignore herself.


    "He harassed you?"


    Vincent''s strong male voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "No." Bai Qingqing turned around and was immediately distracted. "What a big fish!"


    [Jianghu help, ask for a monthly pass! It doesn''t matter to take the second place, but that competition is too irritating. If you take the first place, you will be rewarded with 10 chapters for 7 consecutive days next month. No matter the number, thank you first. ]

 Chapter 578

    Vincent dragged a large fish two or three meters long, and there was a clear wet mark on the ground.


    The fish opened the mouth of the hole and struggled desperately.


    "No, that''s fine." Vincent squinted at Alva''s back to arrange some work for the new member.


    Vincent took back his eyes and said, "I''ll kill the fish. I''ll eat it in a moment."


    "I''m with you."


    Two shadows, one high and one low, are cast on the water surface. The waterwheel slowly turns, rippling waves make their reflections long, short and harmonious.


    Vincent took out the stone blade that was not in his waist, cut off the fish head cleanly, and then carefully cleaned the fish head, regardless of the huge fish body.


    "How to eat a big fish?" Bai Qingqing poked at the belly of the fish, and suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, he shouted, "ah! By the way! Let''s make fish balls! "


    "Well?"


    Bai Qingqing came to be excited and said, "go back and tell you and Parker."


    Vincent answered, the speed of his men was faster, and it didn''t take long to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fish balls?"


    Parker was making a fire under the tree. Hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, he gave a puzzled look. "How do you do it?"


    Vincent dropped the washed fish on the big stone that served as the dining table under the tree.


    Bai Qingqing said in a hurry: "it''s very simple. It''s OK to chop up the fish. Anyway, make it into meat paste, and then knead it into a circle. "


    Parker nodded and said, "OK, I''ll steam the fish head first."


    "Well."


    When Parker made the fish''s head, Vincent began to skin the fish.


    The bones of big fish are thick, but there are few thorns. It''s easy to deal with. After peeling off the fish skin, Vincent washed the two stones directly and beat them on the stone table.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    A sound of thumping sounds. The body of the man is extremely large, and the muscles of his arms are bulging. Everyone can''t help shivering under each hammer. What kind of heavy injury would it be if he thumped people with this fist.


    Even Bai Qingqing looks scared. But the men who work hard are the most attractive. Bai Qingqing still thinks Vincent is very handsome.


    Bai Qingqing always stares at Vincent. Parker can''t sit down. He uncovers the lid of the pot and quietly fans to her side.


    Bai Qi pours over, Bai Qingqing sniffs, "it''s so fragrant!"


    Parker quickly closed the lid and began to add wood to the fire? Why don''t you try it first? "


    "Good!"


    Bai Qingqing moves to Parker''s side and doesn''t know what he did before.


    Fully open the lid of the pot, the more rich fragrance will flow out like a mushroom cloud. The fish fragrance is mixed with a light garlic fragrance, and there are the thinnest fans in it, which seems to attract people''s appetite.


    Bai Qingqing remembers the tragic situation of yesterday''s vomiting. He only takes a small piece of fish head and carefully puts it into his mouth.


    Parker looked at her nervously. "How is it?"


    The fish head should be the most fishy part of the fish, but because of the garlic, it completely suppressed the fishiness.


    Bai Qingqing swallows the fish into his stomach without feeling disgusted. He is surprised and says, "yummy!"


    Parker relaxed. "That''s good. You can finally eat what you like."


    This fish head has a big pot. Bai Qingqing eats it up with the fans inside. He lies on the grass to eat. He looks very comfortable.


    This is the most satisfying meal she has had since weaning.


    Vincent''s progress is very smooth. With all his strength, he just beat the whole piece of fish into mud.


    Look at Bai Qingqing. He beats harder.


    [it''s so frustrating. As I expected, we just wanted to catch up with each other. The opponent who didn''t raise the monthly ticket for half a day also increased. In a few minutes, he dumped us for hundreds of tickets, and then he didn''t move again.


    We still have a chance to catch up, but she will continue to do so. Tomorrow is still double the monthly pass, we rush the total monthly pass, climb higher.


    It''s because of the delay of the code word. I have a headache and want to split. Today is not more. I''ll take a rest and write down tomorrow''s. National Day 7 days or more 10 chapters to pay off debt. ]

 Chapter 579

    When Vincent hammers all the fish, Bai Qingqing asks him to put the meat in the big stone bucket, and the big stone bucket in the bath bucket is half a bucket.


    Add ginger, garlic and some salt. Stir well.


    It''s still raw. You can smell the flavor of seasoning mixed with fish. Bai Qingqing thinks it''s delicious.


    Don''t you have sashimi? Is it OK to eat like this?


    The fragrance is really attractive. Bai Qingqing wants to steal some food. But when he looks around, Parker is swallowing his saliva. When he looks at Vincent again, he looks serious, but his mouth is tight. His expression is obviously abnormal.


    "Ouch ~"


    three little leopards also gathered around and stood up to have a look, but they were not tall enough to see.


    Bai Qingqing licked his lips and said, "let''s try it. We also have sashimi there. It''s similar to this."


    "Good!" Parker replied before Bai Qingqing finished saying that he took one in one hand and gave it to Bai Qingqing half.


    Bai Qingqing sips some of Parker''s hands. The taste is so good that it''s not fishy at all. It''s very fresh and tender. It''s just like eating milk powder.


    "It''s delicious!" Park surprise tunnel.


    Vincent also grabbed a handful of food. He was silent. He quickly ate up what he had in his hand and grabbed another one.


    "Whoops! Oh, woo! "


    Leopard cubs hurriedly planed on the stone bucket. Their fingernails made a sharp sound, and white Qingqing raised goose bumps.


    "Well, you''ll have a try, too." Bai Qingqing reaches out for the fish, but her arm is short. She catches the fish but doesn''t touch it.


    Parker laughed a few times and put the fish mud on the leaves.


    The leopard cubs swarmed up and ate in a triangle.


    "It''s a pity that Curtis is not here. He should like it. Let''s do it again when he comes back." Bai Qingqing licks his lips, leaving a fragrance on his lips and teeth.


    Parker dug another one, ate it and said, "as long as you like, we can eat it every day. It''s too rotten. There''s also Fei salt. Fortunately, we have a lot of salt."


    "No, it''s not good to eat too much salt. You can''t take this as the main food." Bai Qingqing glanced at Parker with a smile and said: "the next time I make sashimi, I still use this kind of fish. It should be more delicious."


    "Good."


    With a better way to eat, Parker and Vincent are not greedy.


    The biggest stone pot on the fire shelf, add water, Parker with his own experience of cooking meat, cold water began to drop fish balls. He has no experience. The balls he rubs are always sticky, as if they have a layer of hair.


    Vincent is in charge of adding firewood, and Bai Qingqing also comes to help. She is skillful and quickly mastered the skill of squeezing fish balls with tiger''s mouth. It''s round and smooth.


    Parker watched for a while and learned.


    The water temperature rises gradually. When it boils, the pot is just full of fish balls.


    The pot is fragrant very quickly. The snow-white fish balls roll up with the boiling water and float on the water like a pond of water hyacinths.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed the fish mud on his hand, scooped out a big fish ball with a spoon, and then took a bite with a wheezing breath, which made his teeth ache.


    "Delicious!" Bai Qingqing was so hot that he didn''t taste anything. He thumbed up and said, "it''s delicious. You can taste it."


    Parker and Vincent both looked at each other with a loose look, but at the same time they started off.


    The male is not afraid of scalding. Parker and Vincent scoop out the fish balls and blow them casually. At the same time, they are surprised.


    "This kind of food is really good." Vincent looked at the fish balls in the pot and thought deeply.

 Chapter 580

    Secondly, it''s delicious. It''s enough to eat. The most important thing is that there are so many fish in the river, which can be an extra food for them in the cold season.


    When the weather changes, enough fish balls will be stored, and there will be no starvation of orcs.


    Vincent thought so.


    Bai Qingqing ate seven or eight in a row, and stopped when he was too full to eat. He patted the greasy hand and said, "I''m going to play?"


    "I just ate, don''t take a nap?" Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and took out two bamboo tubes from a tree hole on the first floor. "I want to send some to Becky and Molly."


    "Come back early." Parker told him to fill two bamboo tubes with fish balls.


    Bai Qingqing went to see Becky first. She was nestling under the tree with Ford. Her stomach was five or six months old and the whole person was round.


    She was slightly surprised to see Bai Qingqing''s flat abdomen.


    "Your Stomach... " Becky''s eyes brightened


    "It seems so." Bai Qingqing raises the bamboo tube in his hand, "here comes the food for you."


    Ford said, "I''ve long smelled the smell of your cooking. Becky is too sticky for me. I''m not allowed to leave for half a step, or I''ll have to steal my teacher."


    Ford moved as he spoke, and Becky held his arm tightly as expected. But instead of being impatient, Ford was extremely useful. He patted Becky gently on the back. "I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere except hunting."


    "Well." Becky nodded.


    Bai Qingqing knows that Becky is too insecure. Although Ford will be a little tired to take care of her, her happiness is also in direct proportion.


    Bai Qingqing hands the fish ball to Becky and says goodbye. After washing his hands in the puddle, he went under the patriarch''s tree and called out, "Jasmine!"


    He called several times, but didn''t respond. Bai Qingqing sighed.


    Molly was really angry.


    Just turned to go, a hard Bang Bang thing hit her back. Bai Qingqing, "ouch," touched her back and turned around.


    "Molly?"


    Molly took a rattan and slid down the hole.


    "That''s flamingo, for you." Molly glanced at the plants around her.


    Bai Qingqing found that what hit his back was a red fruit. He stooped to pick it up. He was surprised to find that there was a light red halo on the surface of the fruit, like a burning flame.


    She shakes her hands, and the flame also faintly shakes.


    "This is the fruit of fire?" Bai Qingqing picks with his fingernails. It''s hard. It''s just like stone. Have you eaten it


    "No." Molly''s voice is cold.


    Bai Qingqing raised her eyes, walked over and hit Molly with her shoulder. "Angry?"


    Molly began, pretending to be relaxed: "it''s just a male. There are several striped beasts pursuing me. I''m not rare."


    "Is it?" Bai Qingqing sits at the bottom of a tree with her legs crossed. Molly''s two favorite males are turned yellow by herself. She feels that she must rescue them.


    "In fact, you really don''t need to be angry. I was in the peacock tribe at the beginning, with leopard cubs in my stomach, and I was forced into the water by Alva. He didn''t like me, but after I washed my face, he came here with me. "


    "What?!"


    Molly was shocked. "He pushed you into the water? And you''re still carrying a baby? " Said Molly furious, breathing heavily.


    "Too much! I''ve never seen a male like this! "


    Throw half a bag of flaming fruit to Bai Qingqing, and Molly says, "I''m going to come to his flaming fruit and share half of it with you. I''m going to get justice from you! "

 Chapter 581

    After that, Molly stepped on the heavy steps and rushed to the big tree where Alva lived.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing catches the beast''s leather bag and pursues it for two steps.


    She just wants to balance Molly''s mind. Why is this on the bar?


    Happy friends! Maybe Molly and Alva are really in love.


    Bai Qingqing holds fish balls in one hand and flaming fruit in the other. After thinking about it, they are all tied to the cane of Molly''s house.


    The orcs have a certain sense of territory, especially the male. They will never get close to other people''s residential areas, let alone take things by themselves.


    Bai Qingqing went home at ease.


    Alva has just been scolded by Molly. He turns around and meets the king of the tiger family.


    "What can I do for you?" Alva''s intuition is not good. The tiger king is Bai Qingqing''s partner. He talked to Bai Qingqing today. He will find himself in trouble.


    Alva''s intuition did not go wrong. Vincent opened the door and saw the mountain path: "the tribe will set out for a second time tomorrow to change females. I want to arrange for you to join."


    Alva was about to say no, and Vincent added: "of course, you can refuse. But the tribe doesn''t raise idle people. If you don''t obey the arrangement, please leave. "


    Alva choked and had to agree.


    The next day, Vincent sent out more males, and the tribe''s popular lover, peacock beast, followed.


    On the other side, Curtis reached the land where beast city once stood.


    A year''s baptism has wiped out the traces of the disaster. The plants are lush and full of chirping birds. Only one or two bare roofs speak of the cruelty of history.


    The world has changed dramatically. Curtis also found the remains of these houses to determine the location.


    Basically determined the location, black and red Python looked at the original pursuit of the route, swam past.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis vomited his tongue and probed the ground.


    In such a serious earthquake, things will not be buried deep in the ground, right?


    He didn''t give up and searched the whole mountain forest. A cluster of extremely crowded green seedlings attracted his attention.


    Curtis swayed the snake''s tail.


    Just after the rainy season, the seedlings bear spikes, which are so dense that they are crowded with each other.


    Curtis shaped himself into a human being and dug the soil under the grass by hand.


    Sure enough, I dug out the wine jar.


    It turns out that this group of grass seedlings is due to the poor quality of the hide bag containing the wheat, which is rotted by the water, resulting in the sprouting of the wheat inside.


    Fortunately, the other hide bags are very strong. Open them, the flour, wheat and grain are all good.


    Curtis looked relaxed, tied things up with cane, and dragged them home.


    It only took seven days to come, three days to find. Now with all kinds of luggage, Curtis was a lot slower on the way back. He came back to the tribe a month later.


    "


    " roar "


    the roar of tiger and beast is heard in the forest. Bai Qingqing''s head can hear the excited emotion and know that the tribe is happy again.


    "Parker, take me down." Bai Qingqing leaves her sewing job and grabs the ears of the leopard sleeping on the floor.


    Bai Qingqing''s appetite has improved since he ate the fish he wanted to eat. His stomach bulges when he saw it. He can see the bulge of his lower abdomen when wearing the animal skin clothes with his navel exposed.


    "Ouch ~" Parker fell on the ground and turned into a human shape, but the sharp ears were still in Bai Qingqing''s hands. Bai Qingqing''s hands were itchy and pinched, and the tips of his ears were faintly red.


    With a wave of Bai Qingqing''s hand, Parker pretended to be annoyed and said, "don''t you know that male ears can''t be pinched?"

 Chapter 582

    "I don''t know." Bai Qingqing asked, "why can''t you pinch it?"


    The red at the tip of the ear spread to the cheek. Fortunately, Parker''s skin was not white, and he could not see it when he blushed a little.


    "I said no, No." Parker immediately changed the subject: "don''t you want to go down? Come on to my back. "


    Parker said, putting on his hide skirt.


    When they got off the tree, all the tigers and beasts of the tribe came out, looking in the same direction.


    "GA --"


    a gorgeous peacock took the lead in flying. Behind him, with fifty strong tigers, half of them carried females on their backs. There are also seven or eight males of different races.


    They are new female partners or pursuers.


    In this exchange, Vincent sent Alva. With his help, the tiger beast got great convenience in finding tribes, and could choose more females to negotiate, so it successfully exchanged so many females.


    Because there are too many females, the tigers dare not relax on the road for a second, and only when they return to the tribe can they roar recklessly.


    "Wow! Many females! "


    Even Bai Qingqing was shocked. He took Parker''s hand and said, "the tribe had only about 20 females. Did it double?"


    "That''s right. But on the premise that we can keep it. " Parker''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, not as blind as those of the tigers.


    He was born in a huge settlement, and he was also well-informed. He knew that if a tribe was not strong enough for males, no matter how many females could not defend it.


    Vincent dares to buy a female on such a scale. It''s the strength of his beast with four stripes and Curtis.


    But even so, the tribe will be stared at by some stray animals. It''s time to be alert.


    Parker grabbed Bai Qingqing''s body to avoid being crowded by others. The rest of his eyes glanced at Vincent''s figure and looked at him.


    Vincent came forward and the herd gave way.


    "Roar --"


    the tiger beast led by the team ran to Vincent in high spirits and bowed his head to show his submission.


    Vincent raised his hand and touched his head. The Tiger stood up straight.


    "Well done." Vincent said to the tiger.


    This scene is a little familiar to Bai Qingqing. Suddenly, I remember that this is the first time I saw Vincent?


    But now Vincent''s position is higher, standing in the original ape - Wang''s position.


    Vincent roughly glanced at the twenty females and said to the patriarch behind him, "prepare for dinner."


    "Yes!" The radiant patriarch replied immediately.


    Vincent didn''t care about that anymore. He strode towards Bai Qingqing.


    "It''s crowded outside. Go back to rest." Vincent said softly.


    Bai Qingqing said, "come and have a look."


    Three people walked back together. Bai Qingqing said: "so many females, it seems that every male of the tribe has to have a partner!"


    "Not necessarily." "Soon there will be young males in the nearby tribes, and the strong will still win," Vincent believes


    When the three of them came back to the tree, Parker''s face turned agitated with a sniff.


    "I came back so soon."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t understand, just want to ask again, the ear catches the familiar "hiss" sound.


    "Curtis?"


    In response to Bai Qingqing, there is a snake tail hanging from the entrance of the tree. As soon as Bai Qingqing is happy, he hugs the snake''s tail.


    The tail of the snake rolled and brought her up.


    "You''re back at last!" Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, she put a cold embrace on her face.

 Chapter 583

    Curtis held Bai Qingqing fondly, and she was too tight to breathe. "I miss you so much."


    "Whoops!" Bai Qingqing, unable to breathe, punched Curtis twice in the chest.


    Curtis was a little relieved, so Bai Qingqing could look up.


    Bai Qingqing gasped a few times, looked up at Curtis, saw Curtis look tired, the anger in his heart was immediately replaced by heartache.


    "You haven''t slept for days?"


    "Three days." Curtis said, "it''s almost here. I want to go home and sleep."


    "You!" Bai Qingqing, angry and distressed, poked Curtis''s pale and bloodless chest with his fingers. "You need to learn to combine work with rest. What do you do in such a hurry?"


    "Miss you." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, greedy as at the most precious treasure in the world. With one hand clasped on the back of Bai Qingqing''s head, he kissed him fiercely.


    Bai Qingqing''s words were blocked in his mouth, and he hooked Curtis''s neck to soften his body.


    "Hum!" Parker crawled in and shouted, "Qingqing, here comes your flour. Do you want some noodles?"


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes stared, and hurriedly pushed Curtis out with his tongue, "woo!"


    Curtis gave Parker a cold squint, pressed Bai Qingqing''s head closer to him, kissed him more intensely, and made an ambiguous sound.


    Kissing in front of other people and making a loud strange sound, white Qingqing''s face blushed.


    And Parker''s face is green.


    Vincent just stood still, as if he didn''t exist.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing offered a secret weapon, Curtis''s hand, and let him touch his belly.


    Curtis finally released her and gently stroked the delicate skin under his palm. "I''m so happy to see you, I forgot."


    Bai Qingqing quickly wipes her mouth and blushes. She dare not look at any male in the room.


    "Where is it?"


    Parker said, "on the first floor, let''s go and have a look."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing seems to have taken Parker to the first floor of the tree hole and left the scene of the crime, breathing smoothly.


    Instead of going to see the food immediately, she looked up and said, "Vincent, can you help to hunt a prey and let Curtis eat and sleep?"


    "Good." Vincent''s deep voice came immediately from above.


    Bai Qingqing is excited to check the food left.


    "Just for today''s dinner party, let''s make a delicious meal and share some for everyone."


    Parker thought that Qingqing had all the staple foods for one year, so he agreed generously, "OK. Or noodle soup? "


    "No, there aren''t many tribes now. Don''t make so simple. Let''s make dumplings." Bai Qingqing said and smiled twice, "well, in fact, I just want to eat meat. Dumplings are made of dried noodles and meat. They are delicious. "


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s drooling words, Parker would not agree. He nodded, "OK."


    According to Bai Qingqing''s estimation, there are now 40 or 50 females in the tribe, each of whom is divided into 10 dumplings and can make 500.


    Two people say do it, there is no entertainment in the animal world, cooking is also a kind of entertainment.


    When Vincent came back, he joined in the dumplings.


    Although they are all new dumplings, it''s easy to make a semicircle as long as they don''t pursue beautiful lace.


    In view of the majority of tiger orcs, they also made half of fish dumplings.


    As soon as it was dark, the water pit became lively.


    Twenty three females were bought back this time. The patriarch arranged them to sit together directly and divided them into four fires. Their original males took care of them first.


    [I want to report to you that last month''s new book monthly ticket was the second. Thank you. Now it''s still a double monthly ticket, weak one. ]

 Chapter 584

    Just as the fire rose, several males brought four big stone pots and put them on their fire.


    The females look at each other for a few eyes, and they feel familiar with each other.


    Another Association before the tiger king, the heart are vaguely have the answer.


    Before long, Parker and Vincent came up with a big stone table with hundreds of dumplings. Bai Qingqing follows them and sees a group of females staring at themselves, smiling and waving.


    "Hello everyone!"


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know them. They all know Bai Qingqing.


    After all, Bai Qingqing has a king beast guardian, and her appearance is outstanding. She once distributed food to let all females remember this face.


    "Bai Qingqing?" I don''t know who''s shouting from the females.


    Hearing his name, Bai Qingqing suddenly realized, "Vincent guessed right, you are all beast city indeed."


    The females experienced terrible disasters, and they envied Bai Qingqing who had not experienced such terrible events. And their male is guilty and shameless, one by one lowered their heads, dare not see Bai Qingqing.


    The law doesn''t punish the people, and the tribes will be strong by them in the future. Bai Qingqing didn''t mention that bad past, laughing: "it''s also flour food. Every female has it."


    The females of beast city are fond of flour, and they are full of saliva.


    As soon as the water of the four stone pots boils, the dumplings will be put into the four stone pots respectively. Each pot can boil more than one hundred dumplings, which can be cooked at a time.


    When the dumplings turn white belly, the meat ~ fragrance will diffuse. Not only the females, but also the males swallowed.


    "Ouwu ~" the leopard cubs also surrounded Bai Qingqing, eager for food.


    They''re more than half a year old, growing slowly, but their strength is growing rapidly, so is their weight.


    Bai Qingqing''s legs were trampled on by them, and they were all in pain, so he simply stood up.


    "OK, mom, I''ll install it for you."


    "Ouch ~"


    leopard cubs stand in line.


    A surprised voice came from the female group: "is this your leopard cub? God! Didn''t you just have a baby snake? "


    Soon another female found Bai Qingqing''s bulging stomach, and her voice was even more shocked, "you Won''t there be another baby in the belly? "


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but shrink her abdomen, but she doesn''t use any eggs. She says with a smile: "ha ha This, it seems. "


    "You are so good!"


    Several females spoke in unison.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth was drawn for two years and three hugs. He really didn''t feel proud.


    "Qingqing, please sit down. I''ll come." Parker took the big spoon from Bai Qingqing.


    He ladled Bai Qingqing a bowl first, and then used the leaves of the tree that had been prepared to pack dumplings for the females.


    Two pots of meat dumplings, two pots of fish dumplings, each half of the dumplings. Vincent arranged for a couple of males to help Parker, and soon all the females brought delicious dumplings.


    For a while, the dinner was filled with the sound of "delicious" by the females. With the promotion of delicious food, Bai Qingqing and their atmosphere were harmonious.


    "I didn''t expect you were buying females. By the way, what about the females you bought before?" A female asked casually.


    "You say belle?" Bai Qingqing asked, pointing to a fire on the side and said, "where is she?"


    "Is she the only one?" Female strange tunnel.


    Vincent''s ears pricked up and snapped, "are there tribes buying females?"


    Vincent was so strong that when he spoke, the females were afraid to speak.

 Chapter 585

    They couldn''t stop shivering. They chewed dumplings with their heads down. They were so hot that their mouths hurt and they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    A male patted his female placidly and said to Vincent, "you didn''t buy it? Some time ago, a group of wolves suddenly offered prices, and each female exchanged ten cans of salt. "


    He lowered his eyes, but said: "at that time, salt was in short supply. My tribe sold two first, or there would be no salt to eat. This time, the tribe sold my partner for the twenty cans of salt you gave. "


    The other males on the scene also talked about their tribe''s situation successively, and they all sold females more or less, but not this time.


    Vincent screwed his brow tight and noticed a competitor.


    I don''t know why I can sell a lot of salt?


    You should know that even in the original beast City, only one hundred cans of salt will be brought out every year, and only five females can be bought at most.


    "Gudong!" Blue Ze patted a water flower in the water, poked Bai Qingqing''s back, and said softly, "Hey, give me some food."


    Bai Qingqing was thinking too, and was frightened to take a breath.


    The unfinished dumplings are all in a big stone bowl. Bai Qingqing fills a bowl for lanze, "scare me, give it to you."


    Lanze is ready to take over. Suddenly, his fins are all open. The strong sense of danger makes him put on a defensive posture in an instant.


    Raised his head, on a pair of silver tiger eyes, blue Ze taut body, do not move.


    No, it was found!


    This tiger king is not familiar with him. Should he not be killed? Is it too late to get into the water now?


    But Vincent only said, "will your mermaids make friends with the land orcs?"


    Blue Ze slightly a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    "There are no better tribes in this continent than beast City, I suspect there are mermaids who provide salt for free," Vincent said


    Hearing that Vincent didn''t pursue himself, lanze relaxed and hissed: "it''s impossible. Salt can''t be separated at will. We can''t be so generous."


    Vincent frowned tighter. The more unknown, the more dangerous.


    Bai Qingqing''s two fingers stirred the hair on his chest. "Vincent."


    "Well?"


    "That Jean is back in the sea. She has a large group of mermaids. Parker sees that ape king sent her back. "


    Even though Curtis basically killed the group of mermaids, the Centaur died without rigidity, and the salt that had been stored was not too much. There are also Mermaid experts on land.


    "It was them." Vincent was relaxed when he heard the words. "Don''t worry. Eat fast. It''s going to be cold."


    Vincent''s composure reassured Bai Qingqing a lot, and nodded, "well."


    "Young males can start to challenge!" The chief''s voice filled the campfire.


    The males, who could not help but roar for a long time, rushed into the duel space at the same time.


    The atmosphere became white hot in an instant.


    The purchased female must choose a male of the original tribe tonight. Even if she can''t stop eating, she has to be distracted to watch the match.


    Tonight''s fight is much more fierce than last time. The roar and howl are continuous. If it wasn''t for the sake of ensuring the strength of the tribe, Vincent stipulated that no one can die or be disabled. It will be more intense than the fight field.


    The females were all in high spirits, but Bai Qingqing could not look down and stood up with the bowl.


    "Parker, I want to go home. Give me a ride."


    "Good."


    Parker immediately stood up, sent Bai Qingqing back to the tree hole, and was rushed to eat.

 Chapter 586

    "Hiss ~"


    in the dark, a pair of blood red eyes lit up. Even though he has been used to it, Bai Qingqing still can''t help thinking of horror movies. He smiled: "you haven''t slept yet."


    Curtis released the snake''s tail and rolled Bai Qingqing into the center of his body.


    Just as it was hot, Bai Qingqing went to sleep with a big popsicle.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. In the middle of the night, Bai Qingqing is also awakened by the quiet howls from all directions.


    "What''s the sound?"


    Bai Qingqing rubs his eyes. The tree hole is dark and can''t see anything.


    "Ouch ~"


    a hot meat pad is pressed on Bai Qingqing''s forehead. Bai Qingqing says, "Parker, are you back?"


    In the dark, the leopard opened its mouth and yawned greatly, turning into a human shape, and then said: "a lot of ORC friends tonight, wake you up?"


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth was drawn, and he said that the call was so strange.


    "Go to bed, it''s only midnight." Parker blindfolded Bai Qingqing''s eyes and yawned again.


    Bai Qingqing takes Parker''s hand and climbs out of Curtis''s body lightly. "I want to go to the bunker."


    Parker shook his head and immediately picked up Bai Qingqing and jumped out of the tree hole.


    Tonight''s moonlight is very bright. The plants illuminated by the moonlight seem to emit a layer of halo, while the other side is black like ink.


    The shadow is heavy, with all kinds of strange howls around, the forest looks gloomy.


    Bai Qingqing is a little afraid. Although he knows there is no danger, he can''t help looking around.


    "Parker, are you there?"


    "Shall I accompany you?" Parker heard Bai Qingqing''s fear and walked into the sandpit hidden in the grass without waiting for her response.


    Bai Qingqing glared at him and put on his skirt. "It''s so dark. I always think there are people hiding everywhere."


    Parker looked around alertly, climbed up the tree again, and looked at it. Bai Qingqing had a tail hanging over his head, and Bai Qingqing had a boring grasp and pull.


    "Come down."


    Who knows the voice hasn''t fallen, the tail in the hand is gone. Parker "whoops!" A jump down, covering farts - stock on the run away.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing looks around. He can''t even trace the uneven road under his feet. He stares at Parker and chases after him.


    "Wait for me." Bai Qingqing said softly.


    Parker stood in the clearing and breathed some cool fresh air, which pushed down the sudden impulse.


    Bai Qingqing was not afraid to look at him. He said with a smile, "you can''t touch your tail?"


    Parker''s eyes were green in the night, and he gave Bai Qingqing a vicious look. He hugged her in his arms in revenge and bent down to kiss her.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to laugh, but no one around allowed Parker''s intimacy.


    Until the abdomen is covered by a hot hard object.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and pushed Parker.


    Parker pulled out of his tongue, but he bit Bai Qingqing''s lower lip badly, and moved his big hand on Bai Qingqing''s buttocks down, and then poked it in from the bottom of his skirt.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that he nibbled at it. Parker finally let go with a "woo".


    "You''re going to eat me?" Parker said, with his mouth covered, rather aggrieved.


    Bai Qingqing was even more angry when he heard the words. He pulled Parker''s hand hard. "Can you take your hand out from under my skirt?"


    Parker''s evil spirit smiled and pushed Bai Qingqing on the tree trunk with one hand on her head. "We are all in cross match. Let''s do it. We should have more cross match when we are pregnant, so her fertility will be stronger."

 Chapter 587

    "Nonsense!" Bai Qingqing blushed. "I think you want to do it yourself."


    "Ask Vincent if you don''t believe it." Parker looked up schematically.


    Bai Qingqing looks up, and Vincent is at the entrance of the tree, looking at them.


    In the night, the original silver eyes were completely green. If it wasn''t for Bai Qingqing to be familiar with Vincent, he would have to be scared to be soft.


    "Vincent?"


    Vincent''s voice was deep.


    Parker said, "I didn''t cheat you. Now that the females are stable, we have to mate more. And... "


    Bai Qingqing trusts Vincent very much. He won''t cheat. But to Parker, no matter what he said, he didn''t feel right. He was always worried about being cheated.


    "And what?"


    Parker''s hand quietly came to the skirt in front of Bai Qingqing, quickly lifted up her skirt and straightened into her body.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing can''t help crying out. Because his legs are too short than Parker''s, his feet are lifted off the ground. The whole person can be said to be hanging in Parker On a part of.


    Bai Qingqing: "..." When is this leopard so yellow?


    No, he''s always yellow. Golden.


    "Come in."


    At this time, a low voice suddenly sounded above, Bai Qingqing was shocked, his body was unconsciously tightened, and Parker could not help but start the animal instinct movement.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help shouting again. Such a posture is too sensitive, much stronger and faster than lying down. His body is immediately covered with pink and his brain is confused.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Vincent saw that they could not come up for a long time, and jumped down from the tree, looking around cautiously.


    Parker also pulled back his sense from the instinct impulse, raised Bai Qingqing''s legs and let her hold her waist: "let''s go into the tree hole."


    Bai Qingqing''s brain was confused. Before he could reflect what Parker said, his body completely hung on Parker.


    Parker''s muscles were tight and he had his partner on his chest. He had to bow and climb up the tree like a crab.


    He climbs very fast, but every movement is slowed down several times in Bai Qingqing''s senses, and her body bumps with Parker''s movement.


    When Parker climbed into the hole in the tree, there was a trace of sweet water on the trunk.


    Vincent could not help sniffing the direction of the trunk, Gulu swallowed. There''s no need to guard below, but he dare not go up.


    He was afraid that if he was a little closer to the sweet smell, he would lose control.


    So Vincent just kept watch outside.


    The first mating males had to struggle all night, most of the females had no male guards, and almost all the unmarried males were stealing and peeping. At this point, they all go back to sleep.


    At this point, only Vincent and the males who came with the purchased females are guarding.


    At night, the wind slowly, a leaf rises and falls, floating in front of Vincent.


    Vincent''s face changed and he looked in the direction of the wind.


    "Roar!"


    The forest is eerily quiet for a moment. At the next moment, the sound of plants shaking comes from all directions at the same time Something''s coming for the tribe.


    Vincent turned into a beast and raised his head to make a more ferocious roar.


    How can orcs snatch females so quickly!


    [the monthly tickets on the seventh day of national day are double. Those with monthly tickets can vote now, and they will be discounted if they expire. ]

 Chapter 588

    The tribe''s males instantly opened their eyes and jumped down from the tree hole before their heads were clear.


    Parker moves and immediately gets up from Bai Qingqing.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing gasped, no bones in the grass, with obvious desire and dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Parker didn''t jump on it as usual, resisting the primitive impulse, looked at it at the entrance of the tree and said, "the tribe has been attacked."


    Bai Qingqing''s brain suddenly wakes up and says: "what animal? How many? You can help. "


    Parker came back and put on Bai Qingqing''s snake slough dress. "You''re by Curtis''s side. Don''t leave. I''ll call the baby."


    "I know." Bai Qingqing nodded: "you pay attention to safety and don''t get hurt."


    Parker couldn''t guarantee that. He put a kiss on Bai Qingqing''s forehead and jumped out in the shape of a leopard.


    "Ouch!"


    Before rushing into the battlefield, Parker called the cubs down.


    Leopard cubs are also alert. They have been climbing under the tree for a long time. They soon got into the second floor of the tree. They stepped on the sleeping Python and hit their mother.


    "Ouch ~"


    Bai Qingqing can see three leopard shadows, touch their heads, and softly coax: "don''t be afraid, baby, mom is here."


    Leopard cubs are not willing to, twist the head squatting beside their mother.


    They think they are at least better than their mothers, and they have to protect their mothers.


    Bai Qingqing smiles.


    The Python''s body moved, and he sat upright, like three leopard cubs carved in stone.


    Curtis would sleep to death when he was asleep. He would not wake up when he was in this kind of sleep.


    Bai Qingqing is sorry to say, "wake you up?"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter.


    Bai Qingqing said, "the tribe has been attacked."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis moved, rolled one man and three leopards in his body, closed his eyes and slept again.


    Well, Curtis can''t be expected to sleep.


    The tribe roared in bursts. From time to time, there was a scream. I didn''t know that the enemy was me.


    Bai Qingqing was worried. At night, the young Huns had just experienced a duel. At that time, they suffered a lot in the war.


    She crawled out of Curtis and looked down the hole in the tree.


    There is a fight at the bottom. The number of invaders is half less than that of the tiger males. But they come to the tree hole where there are females.


    In this case, the tiger family could keep it. Almost every female has several male animals to protect. But there are more than 20 females coming tonight. They don''t have so many guardians. They just have one or two heads under the tree to resist the attack.


    It''s a pity that Bai Qingqing and Parker came out in the middle of the night. Vincent found the clue outside. Otherwise, when the orcs sneaked in to attack, the situation would be even worse.


    Males are the least alert in mating, and even Curtis has been hurt, let alone ordinary orcs?


    Bai Qingqing saw that a beast had been bitten off its leg and its heart was tightened. He looked for Parker everywhere. Vincent saw it at a glance. The white one was very conspicuous. Several beasts surrounded him, and he also had the upper hand.


    Bai Qingqing looked far away. He didn''t notice the bottom of his home. He found his figure under the tree until he heard the familiar roar of a leopard.


    "Roar!"


    Parker roared at the wolf beast on the opposite side, and the two animals began to struggle. A wolf beast nearby saw that the leopard beast was dragged by his companion, and quietly went around to the back, and went into the tree hole on the first floor.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden thump in the tree hole.

 Chapter 589

    Bai Qingqing turns around with a sound of "ah", and his heart is about to jump out of his chest.


    "Curtis?"


    In the dark, the snake shadow is wrapped with something. With the tightening of force, the hair inside makes the sound of bone dislocation and fracture.


    The wolf beast that thought he was going to win at the last moment, the air in his chest was squeezed clean, and he lost his young life if he could not make a whine.


    Curtis squinted, threw the wolf out of the tree hole with the snake tail, and rolled back Bai Qingqing and the leopard cubs scattered in the tree hole.


    Where can Bai Qingqing sleep? He said anxiously, "it''s all like that outside. Will you take care of it?"


    The python seemed to open its mouth, sighed and became a human.


    "If the tribe wants to grow, it has to go through trials. It can''t depend on others. I''ll go when they can''t hold on." Curtis put Bai Qingqing in his arms. "It''s a male thing. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you."


    Bai Qingqing felt that Curtis was right, but she was not sure. She stood up and went to the tree hole to watch.


    Suddenly a female scream came from the opposite side, and Bai Qingqing hurriedly put her head to see, "what happened? It''s like Becky! "


    What''s the matter? Is Becky''s baby OK?


    Just worried, Bai Qingqing saw the voice of the female on the ground. The call came from there.


    How did you get down? ]The tiger shaped Ford guards Becky to hide beside the non animal plants and nervously looks up and down at Becky.


    Becky dragged the rattan down the tree hole by himself. It was inconvenient to have a big stomach. The second half fell to the ground. What Bai Qingqing heard was when she fell. "


    " don''t leave me. " Becky''s body and voice were shaking. He was close to the tiger beast beside him, grasping its hair like a life-saving straw.


    Tiger beast opens his mouth and makes a worried tiger roar: "are you ok? God, you''re bleeding. ]


    Ford''s eyes were covered with blood, and everything he saw was blood color. Immediately into a human shape, face full of panic.


    Who knows to look at Becky again, a small wet group fell down from the legs of Becky and made a slight "meow ~" sound.


    The white Qingqing who watched this magical scene was dull.


    Ford picked up the ball, and his hands trembled. He took off a layer of fetal clothes and said, "my baby..."


    A wolf beast noticed them in the corner and stepped lightly to prepare for the attack.


    "Hello! Ford, watch the back! " Cried Bai Qingqing.


    Ford immediately became alert. He took the cub in one hand, turned around and saw the wolf and the beast come to him, and a tiger fist hit each other.


    The wolf can''t dodge when jumping in the air. He is beaten by a fist. Ford tried to win, and his arm was pulled again.


    "Don''t leave me." Becky cried, as the dog''s skin and plaster were on his partner''s body, while crying, another ball fell between his feet.


    Bai Qingqing: "..." So speechless.


    Although it''s not difficult for her to have a baby leopard, it''s too exaggerated to just stand there and fall.


    I''ve seen a sheep with a cub standing, but a man with a cub standing The picture is so beautiful that it would be inconceivable if it had not been seen with your own eyes.


    She can''t do it anyway. The females here are supposed to be like this.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Becky and Ford''s brawling and giving birth to four cubs. The adults and children are all OK, and finally relax.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. We have to solve it as soon as possible." Said Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 590

    Looking back, the snake shadow disk in the tree hole was rolled into a ball, motionless, and seemed to fall asleep again.


    Bai Qingqing holds his forehead, breathes out a sigh, and shouts to the tree, "Parker, come up here."


    The strength of Parker''s three stripes beast is an expert. Those wolves and beasts don''t dare to provoke him. Parker has been helping nearby.


    Hearing the voice of Bai Qingqing, he immediately climbed up the tree.


    "What is it?" Parker asked in a human form.


    Bai Qingqing said: "Curtis said that tribes need exercise, I think it makes sense, but it''s too dangerous to fight females and cubs like this. It''s better to gather them together, so you can fight safely."


    In order to protect Bai Qingqing, Parker fought to hold back and bend. Hearing this, he was moved. "OK, but where can I put it?"


    Bai Qingqing picked up his eyebrow and smiled, "what is safer than lanze''s territory?"


    Parker''s pupils, which were very big, shrank in the night and praised: "good idea! I''ll send you and the cub first. "


    "Well." Bai Qingqing said, "I''ll take the lead first, and those females will be more brave."


    Parker held Bai Qingqing in his arms, jumped out of the tree hole with a nimble posture, and landed steadily on the ground.


    The leopard cubs also jumped out one by one, but they didn''t have the strong physique and skillful movement of their father. They fell to the ground with a hum and turned over several rolls, but soon got up.


    But when I ran after my father, everyone was lame.


    Bai Qingqing asked Parker to meet Ford first. Bai Qingqing said, "come here, there''s a safe place."


    Ford did not hesitate to bring his partner with him. When he moved, Becky said in a panic, "don''t leave me."


    "Don''t leave, I''ve been with you." Ford said softly.


    Parker was envious when he saw Ford''s partner so clingy.


    If only Qingqing could not do without herself.


    When we got to the water pit, Bai Qingqing threw a stone into the water, "Lan Ze! Come out. "


    There was a circle of water lines in the middle of the water pit. Soon, a head appeared in the middle of the water lines. The long blue hair spread out on the water, like an orchid blooming at night. The moonlight brightened his delicate face without any blemish. It was breathtaking.


    Unfortunately, none of the audience here won.


    Bai Qingqing turned to look behind his eyes and said, "blow some bubbles. Let''s hide in your water."


    "No problem." Lanze promised immediately.


    It was easy for him. He sank half his head into the water. Soon, a blue bubble rose from the water under the moonlight.


    "Bigger, I got into a bubble with the cub."


    Blue Ze, who was about to stop, blew a few more breaths and kept filtering water from his cheek behind his ears. Lanze didn''t stop until it was enough for four people.


    I don''t know if the wolf beast can see through their purpose. Several wolf beasts rushed from different directions.


    "Oh!" Parker became a leopard, blocking behind Bai Qingqing and Ford.


    "Come in." Lanze urged him to push the bubble to the bank.


    Bai Qingqing asks leopard cub to enter first, then strides into bubble.


    Parker had fought with two wolves, and Ford, with his partner and newborn cub, retreated to the edge of the puddle.


    A new wolf beast came to look at them, not to Ford, but to the puddle.


    Lanze sneers and dares to rob people in his territory. He is really impatient.


    A tail sinks the bubble to the bottom of the water and rushes towards the wolf like lightning.


    "Hua La" a sound, the water is dizzy - a piece of red.

 Chapter 591

    A few wolves, who were about to follow suit, looked at the mermaid in the puddle and retreated.


    Green eyes turned, Qi Qi rushed to Ford.


    "Roar!" Ford put the cub in Becky''s arms and made it into a beast shape to attack the first wolf. Parker was there to protect Becky.


    Lanze also immediately swam to the side of the waterwheel, blowing bubbles in the water with high oxygen content. This time, the efficiency is much higher, and soon a big bubble floats on the water.


    Several wolves besieged Ford, But Becky wanted to get close to him. He had just started to walk, and his ankle was held by a big cold hand. Becky screamed with fear.


    Lanze grabs and drags her into the bubble. She thinks the land female is strange.


    Becky threw the cub away and screamed over the bubble, "Ford help!"


    Lanze was a little annoyed. He ignored her and let her sink.


    Ford looked back at Becky as she screamed. She and her cub were not reassured. They beat the wolf back with the explosive attack of the tiger. Then he turned and rushed to the bubble.


    With the sound of "Deng ~" and the entrance of the tiger beast, the bubble immediately sank completely.


    The bottom of the water was so dark that Becky''s scream stopped. Bai Qingqing looks around with wide open eyes. He can see nothing but a dark light on the water.


    "Becky? Ford? Are you all here? " Asked Bai Qingqing.


    "Ouch ~" the cubs could see and responded, but Bai Qingqing couldn''t understand.


    Ford estimated that the females could not see here, so he calmly changed into a human shape. In a long voice, he said, "here we are."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lanze! Keep blowing bubbles! There are more than forty females! " Bai Qingqing shouted at the top. There was water all around. The sound went deep. I didn''t know if it could reach the water.


    Soon, blue Ze''s voice came through, the mermaid''s voice was more underwater, still clear and pleasant, "rest assured."


    Parker shook off the wolf beast, ran to Vincent and said, "I''ve sent Qingqing to the puddle. She wants all the females to hide in."


    Vincent took hold of the enemy''s neck, shook his head and flung the defeated general out of his mouth. He opened his mouth and roared.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    In every corner of the tribe, there is the response of tigers and beasts.


    Some families with more males are the first to bring females out and head for the puddles.


    Knowing that the females are in the water, the invaders have no chance to attack the females who are ready to enter the water.


    Vincent immediately roared again and stopped the tigers who rushed to pick up the females and rushed to the besieged females.


    He is a beast with four stripes. His strength is incomparable with that of a beast with two stripes and three stripes. He can''t protect the females of the whole tribe separately, but it''s OK to concentrate on protecting a female.


    The first female goes into the bubble smoothly. When she arrives at lanze, she is completely safe.


    Next, Vincent personally went to every female tree and escorted them to the puddle.


    Seeing that the females are fewer and fewer, the wolf beast looks at the mermaid who keeps blowing away in the puddle and makes another plan.


    A few wolves rushed to the puddle again.


    Blue Ze disdains ground a smile, swing fish tail, eye twinkles excited light. Is preparing for a big fight. Who knows that the pack of wolves stopped at the edge of the puddle.


    Just wondering, a few wolf beasts turned over the rotating waterwheel with their heads.


    There is a stone shaft on the waterwheel, which sinks when it falls.


    "Hateful!" Lanze angrily patted the tail of the fish and reached for the wolf beast on the shore.


    The wolf animal that was attacked by the mermaid was blown by the hair and bounced away. This makes lanze even more angry.

 Chapter 592

    Without the water truck to increase the oxygen in the water, he will blow the bubble much slower.


    The most important thing is that the water source here is limited. In total, such a large water area is not like the unrestrained oxygen extraction in the sea.


    Fortunately, he has already blown out more than 20. It''s not a problem to blow out another 20. It''s just a lot slower.


    In the middle of the night, the whole tribe was full of roars and screams, and the howling of animals could be heard from afar. A tiger paused, hesitated for a moment, and ran to the sound source.


    One by one, Vincent sent the females to the puddle, the first to send the ones with few partners. With the increase of males freed from the shackles of female protection, the war situation has obvious advantages.


    Wolves and beasts are famous for their unity in the animal kingdom. Seeing that they can''t fight separately, the leaders howl, and they gather immediately, as fast as a trained soldier.


    They form two powerful teams, one is to hold the tiger king, the other is to specialize in a certain tree hole.


    Molly and her mother huddled together and crouched in the corner at the command of the male, not looking out, so as not to attract the invaders to attack.


    She could not help but climb to the entrance of the tree and look out.


    "Mom! Many wolves and beasts are coming to us! " Cried Molly in horror.


    The males of Molly''s mother stay under the tree and climb into the hole immediately when they see something wrong. "Come down, let''s take you to the puddle."


    Molly opened her eyes to see the tree hole. "Wait a minute, where''s my flaming fruit?"


    Just now she put the bag of flaming fruit beside her and forgot to take it when she came to the tree hole to look. Fumbled back to the original place, fumbled - fumbled, found the bag Molly and relieved.


    But as soon as she looked up, the tree hole suddenly became quiet, which made her panic.


    "Mom?"


    The trembling voice echoed in the tree hole. Molly Baba looked at the entrance of the tree and didn''t know what to do.


    No partner is miserable!


    Suddenly a head appeared at the entrance of the tree: [come out quickly! ]


    "father!" Molly is overjoyed and climbs to the entrance of the tree.


    The patriarch took the jasmine and jumped down from the tree.


    Molly''s mother was besieged hard to get out, but when Molly and the patriarch came out, the wolf beast saw that there were few of them and turned to attack them.


    Molly''s mother ''.


    "COO -"


    the peacock''s voice came from the sky, and jasmine''s eyes brightened.


    "Alva help me!" Molly is overjoyed: it''s safe to go to the sky!


    Looking around, I saw the peacock in the air. Alva is also carrying females to the puddles. He can fly, and it''s smooth.


    "Gugu -" Alva responded, flying faster to the puddle.


    He had to send the females under his claws to safety.


    Molly was very happy because she didn''t keep up with her father.


    A wolf beast bit her leather skirt and shook her head and took her out of the patriarch''s protective circle.


    Molly fell to the ground, and the smile just blooming on her face suddenly solidified. She wanted to get up and run away. Suddenly, a pair of powerful arm hoops came from the back of her, and the whole person was taken off the ground.


    "Ah! Father! " Molly screams in horror and struggles around the man, but no matter how hard she earns, it''s also a floating Hummer for the strong male.


    "Roar!" The patriarch bares his eyes and wants to crack. He roars and wants to rush.

 Chapter 593

    However, there were many wolves and beasts surrounding the clan leader. Even if he was the strong one among the three stripe beasts, he could not get rid of it in a short time.


    Molly watched her father grow away from her, and her despair rose.


    All of a sudden, hold Molly''s body a shock, then Molly fell to the ground.


    Looking up, a tiger shadow is fighting with the man who just held her. The fighting power of the human wolf beast is weakened. They are busy in wolf shape. The two beasts are fighting at the same time!


    In this moment, time seems to be slowed down, and the tiger beast that fights with the wolf beast appears especially brave, and each hair is full of charm.


    Molly''s heart suddenly throbbed and blurted out, "I''ll marry you if you beat him!"


    "Bang!"


    Wolf beast was easily rushed to the ground, tiger beast bit its throat.


    The tiger beast comes to Molly and opens its mouth to make a low voice? ]Molly looked at him for a while, then suddenly opened her eyes and said, "it''s you?"


    "Goo -"


    Alva finally came late, flying and stretching his claws to catch jasmine.


    The tiger turned to attack. Molly quickly raised her hands to Alva and said, "he''s here to save me."


    Alva''s claws grasp Molly''s wrists, fly into the air, and look down at the tiger beast on the ground. I don''t know why I think this tiger is a eyesore.


    In the puddle, bubbles sink one by one and pile up in the puddle.


    In the water, only a light bead in the distance emits light. Dozens of pairs of female eyes stare at that light, and so does the white Qingqing, who is pressed at the bottom.


    In the dark, everyone will have a moth like reaction to light, as if that light is all hope.


    It wasn''t until all the females came down that lanze dived into the water.


    "Bai Qingqing."


    Bai Qingqing felt the bubble move, and then the sound of blue Ze came into his ears.


    "All the females are in?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Lanze said with a smile, "well, now you''re at ease?"


    Bai Qingqing smiled and said, "well, it''s so dark. Is Parker outside? Would you ask him to bring the beads of light from home? We can''t see anything. "


    "Good."


    Lanze immediately replied, floating on the water, and soon came back with a halo.


    The bead of light is not noticeable in the daytime, but in the dark as thick as ink, it gives people the feeling of being bright as the daytime. The whole bottom of the puddle is bright, showing the female faces of panic.


    Bai Qingqing finds Becky and Ford in the bubble and rolls to them with the bubble in his hand.


    When the bubbles move, the cubs are happy. They think that their mother is playing games, and they also run around.


    "Ouch ~"


    a bubble rolls around.


    Bai Qingqing pushed his head for a while, but he couldn''t move forward. Instead, he was led back by the strength of the cubs. The whole man turned over.


    "Ouch!" Leopard cubs cried more happily, even lanze smiled uninterested.


    Bai Qingqing was lying in the puddle, his body was still swaying with him, and he slapped the eldest brother''s head angrily: "don''t make any noise! Take me to Becky. "


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs took the lead and ran in the same direction immediately. The strength of the three leopards made the bubbles roll fast. Bai Qingqing almost stood upside down on the ground. He got up clean and rolled bubbles with the children.


    The bubbles in front were pushed away by them. In the female''s scream, the bubbles piled up into a hill collapsed and scattered all over the ground at the bottom of the puddle.

 Chapter 594

    The females were scared. Without the protection of their partners, Bai Qingqing was so scared that they almost cried.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Bai Qingqing apologized all the way. Seeing the excitement of the cubs, she couldn''t stop even if she wanted to. She knew that she had asked lanze for help.


    Bai Qingqing said to everyone, "don''t be afraid. This bubble is very strong. We females can''t even break it. Don''t be afraid."


    The females just relaxed a little bit.


    Seeing that Becky''s bubble was about to be hit, Bai Qingqing said quickly, "stop, stop!"


    Leopard cubs ran a few more steps excitedly, and stopped when they nearly hit each other. It''s just that the bubble still rotates inertia, and it still hits Becky''s bubble.


    Ford put his hand on the ground and held two bubbles.


    Leopard cubs were taken to the back first because they stopped running, and then fell into a pile.


    "Ouch!"


    Bai Qingqing slapped their heads one by one, "Naughty!"


    "Wuwu ~"


    lanze swam over, looked at Ford, and said: "you have to be careful, the bubble can''t stand the male claw."


    Lanze''s voice is not as harmless as Bai Qingqing''s, and the tone of the statement is also cold.


    "Well." Ford replied quietly. Becky in her arms was like a puppet. She was clinging to her partner, not whispering, "don''t leave me.".


    Bai Qingqing lies down to the edge of the bubble and pokes at it. "How are Becky and her cub doing?"


    Ford looked down at his partner and cub, his resolute face softened, "all very well."


    The newborn tiger cub is just like the leopard cub, with a red body and sparse light hair, which can''t even see the tiger pattern. I was falling asleep, and my stomach was rolling. Next to them lay a pile of their frocks.


    The most gratifying thing for Bai Qingqing is that their mouths are as wide as hippos, eh hee hee hee


    "See the tiger cub? You''ve grown up so young, too. " Bai Qingqing beckons his leopard cub to come and see.


    "Ouch?" The third grabs the bubble.


    How small!


    Looking at Becky, Bai Qingqing has no worries. He looks around and says, "Molly? Where are you? "


    I almost forgot that Molly has a shadow over lanze, and people who drown are generally afraid of water. She must be very afraid now, right?


    There was no response in the water for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing panicked, stood up and looked around, and raised the volume: "Molly?!"


    "Ah?" Molly woke up and replied, "is it white Qingqing?"


    Bai Qingqing relaxed with relief, asked lanze for a light pearl stick, and rolled bubbles in the direction of jasmine.


    "Why didn''t you respond to me just now? I thought you didn''t come down. "


    Leopard cubs were taught a lesson by their mother. This time, they were very obedient and carefully tied to their mother to roll.


    Soon, Bai Qingqing found the figure of Molly. She squatted in the bubble and looked like she was in a state of trance.


    "What''s the matter this is?" Bai Qingqing asked in bewilderment, and said to himself, "is Alva making her sad again?


    Molly drags the bag with flaming fruit, droops her eyes and whispers, "he''s back."


    "Who is it?"


    "The male I released."


    Bai Qingqing is stunned and looks at Becky in the direction of reflexivity.


    It''s hard not to be wary of the poor males, who seem to be unable to deal with their partners.


    Bai Qingqing ponders for a moment, but still admonishes: "you have to be careful with him."


    "Well." Molly nodded.

 Chapter 595

    Bai Qingqing saw Molly still holding the small animal skin bag and asked uncertainly, "is there flaming fruit in it? You haven''t eaten yet? "


    Molly forces herself not to think about those troubles. Holding the fruit in the bag, she leans on the bubble next to Bai Qingqing and whispers, "the males are not here all the time. What do I do if I have a feeling after eating?"


    "Oh, yes." Bai Qingqing is helpless for her.


    On the ground, the two groups are still fighting fiercely. Most orcs gathered around the puddles, biting and fighting.


    There are also some wolves and beasts who want to find fish from the tribe, and some tree holes that are not guarded by animals are not let go.


    A wolf sniffed around a big tree with a hole in it. It was sure that there was a female smell. It went in from the first floor.


    Time passed quietly for a few seconds. Suddenly, a dark shadow flew out of the hole of the second layer of the tree.


    "Bang!"


    A wolf fell to the ground and there was no movement.


    "Ouch?"


    This strange scene attracted the attention of several wolf beasts. They looked at each other for a few eyes. A strong wolf beast stepped lightly, turned into a human shape, climbed up the tree, and entered from the third tree hole.


    Tree hole is also quiet, a few seconds later, it is "bang", the second layer of tree hole once again flew out of a wolf.


    Outside the wolf animals back hair vertical, cold season drilling from pores, cold into the bone marrow.


    They came to their dead companions, sniffed and grabbed.


    He was in human form, but he died in animal form, which means that he felt danger instantly and changed into animal form uncontrollably. It''s just that I haven''t been able to escape.


    All the bones of the body were broken and became a piece of soft meat.


    This time, several wolf beasts noticed this side. Depending on their large number, several of them approached the tree at the same time, drilling one by one.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Go in a few, one by one fly out a few. He fell to the ground, dead alike, and even broken bones.


    All of a sudden, the wolf''s hair exploded.


    "Ouwu ~"


    they made a sharp wolf howl full of fear and immediately turned to run out of the tribe.


    Without the drag of the females, the tigers immediately gained the upper hand. They gathered around the puddles as though they were once impregnable walls.


    After hearing the strange whine of a few wolves, all the wolves who were fighting with them suddenly turned around and ran away.


    The tigers are confused.


    But it was a joy to drive the invaders away.


    After a battle, the ground was full of blood, and there were more than 20 wolves lying on the ground. The tigers also lost several males.


    Unwilling for the females to see the bad pictures, the males silently cleared the battlefield, and then went to the water pit to meet the females.


    Lanze straightened the water truck at the bottom of the water and turned it for a while. "It''s OK. I''ll press it."


    There are three and a half leopards in Bai Qingqing''s bubble. She consumes a lot of oxygen. She is a little short of oxygen.


    Patting bubbles, Bai Qingqing said: "lanze......"


    As soon as lanze heard this, he knew what happened to baiqingqing. He immediately put down the water truck and swam over. "Can''t breathe? I''ll blow you a bubble. "


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head. The lack of oxygen and tiredness make her drowsy. She gasps and says, "send me up."


    "Good." Blue Ze picked up the white Qingqing bubble and rushed to the water with his tail.


    More than two hundred males surrounded the puddles, licking each other''s wounds.


    Bai Qingqing came out of the water and saw Parker at a glance.

 Chapter 596

    Parker was also licking his paws, dipping them in the pool water to wash his face.


    Bai Qingqing and her cubs came out of the bubble and headed for Parker.


    "Parker, how are you now?" Bai Qingqing asked, sitting beside Parker.


    There was no other female around, so Parker became a human, squatted on the ground and said, "the wolf escaped. To avoid them coming back, the tribe decided to let the females stay in the water first tonight. "


    Bai Qingqing nodded to show his understanding and asked: "where''s Vincent? Why don''t you see him? "


    Parker goulable a smile, every time he smiles like this, Bai Qingqing knows someone is going to suffer a loss.


    Because most of the losers are her.


    "Vincent let them go on purpose, and then followed them secretly." Parker raised his eyes and tail slightly, with a dangerous smile: "I''d like to see which tribe causes trouble, but they won''t have good fruit to eat in the future."


    Bai Qingqing was also angry at the thought of that time. Just what? Sheng Sheng was interrupted.


    What''s more, we''re all there. This is a sneak attack.


    Maddy, that''s wicked!


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air, but there was no corpse. Bai Qingqing knew that the males had dealt with it.


    She didn''t dare to ask too much, only to know about the tiger people. "Do we have dead people?"


    Parker didn''t want Bai Qingqing to bear the pressure, just said: "we will die a few. Let''s go home, are we sleepy? "


    "Well." Bai Qingqing looked at the tiger beast around him and leaned up to Parker''s ear and whispered, "is it a new tiger beast? Which is it? "


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously. "What are you doing?"


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing said, "don''t think about it. Just tell me which one it is."


    Parker said: "I did have a helper. It''s not bad. Ah ~ "


    Parker raised his chin over there.


    Bai Qingqing looks over there and looks all the way along the herd. No one is more conspicuous. Just about to ask again, suddenly I saw a pair of green eyes in the dark forest.


    In a surprise, he quickly recognized that it was a tiger beast, and Bai Qingqing relaxed again.


    "Is it him? The one in the forest? "


    The orcs are extremely keen on their eyes, and Bai Qingqing doesn''t know how to restrain them. As soon as he looks over, the tiger beast looks over.


    Bai Qingqing quickly lowers his head.


    "How do you know in the water?" Parker asked.


    "Molly told me. He''s the male Molly''s partner Bai Qingqing''s voice was lowered. Lala Parker said, "don''t talk about it so that you won''t be heard."


    Parker let go, as long as it''s not a rival. "No wonder," he said with relief, "he''s weird. Let''s go back. "


    "Well."


    Lanze swims up with the water truck, and Bai Qingqing pulls Parker back and asks him to press the water truck. They take the leopards back to the tree cave.


    As soon as he got into the tree hole, Parker got upset.


    "So many strange smells?"


    Parker put Bai Qingqing on the second floor, then changed it into a leopard shape, and rubbed her body in the room.


    It seems that he took his hair as a brush for painting and rubbed it back and forth on the ground wall. Covering a tree hole, Parker found another layer along the smell and rubbed it again.


    When he came back, he was ready to rest. Suddenly, Parker smelled the strange smell again. He snorted, climbed to the third floor, and started a new round of rubbing.


    Bai Qingqing also learned to shrug his nose and shake his head helplessly. It seems that people''s dull sense of smell is good, and they can suffer less crimes.


    Parker wiped the house thoroughly, ran out and rolled on the ground, and came back with dust.

 Chapter 597

    Parker shivered and raised his ashes.


    "Eh ~ ~" Bai Qingqing moved aside. "Don''t try to sleep with me tonight. I''ll sleep with Curtis."


    Parker converged a little and turned into a human: "it''s Curtis''s fault that he put all the wolves and beasts at home. They stink."


    Curtis raised his eyes and gave Parker a cold look. Parker stopped his mouth and said, "we haven''t finished yet."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes glared and roared softly: "what time is it? It''s going to be light! "


    "Gollum!"


    Just as he was talking, Bai Qingqing''s stomach gave out a roar, which was especially loud in the silent night.


    Bai Qingqing is embarrassed at once. She shut up and doesn''t talk about Parker any more.


    "Sleep."


    Parker smiled. "OK, you can''t do it without interest. Hungry? I''ll cook you a fish ball. "


    Because the underground water is warm in winter and cool in summer, and the temperature at the bottom of the puddle is low in this season, Bai Qingqing gives the fish balls he wants to eat to lanze for safekeeping. It''s not a problem to hide it in the deepest part of the water with bubbles for a few days.


    Lanze has become Bai Qingqing''s private refrigerator key.


    "It''s too late. Forget it. It''ll be light after a long sleep. You''ll have a rest earlier." Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment and said.


    Parker Wu found a hide skirt and put it on. He left the words "I''ll be back soon" and jumped down from the hole in the tree.


    Bai Qingqing had to wait for him first.


    "Hiss" ¡« "


    the arm was touched by the cold object, Bai Qingqing turned to look at Curtis''s black shadow and said:" is this sleep very annoying? "


    Curtis was lazy but impatient. He was already upset by the interruption tonight. He wanted to take his partner to a secluded place.


    But as soon as I heard about my partner''s concern, my upset mood suddenly calmed down.


    Curtis turned into a human, opened his arms around Bai Qingqing''s body, and stroked her apple like belly with one hand.


    "I''m not bored with you." Curtis said softly, his face against the white one.


    It''s slippery to say it by another person, but Curtis the orc said it, which makes people have no doubt.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was sweet, and he said softly, "go to sleep. You haven''t slept for three days. You are always disturbed today."


    Curtis kissed Bai Qingqing on his forehead, turned it into a snake, and slept with his head next to Bai Qingqing''s abdomen.


    But in fifteen minutes, Parker came back with a smell of fish. Bai Qingqing eats a bowl of fish balls, and the satisfaction in his stomach dispels all negative emotions. Lie down beside two partners and fall asleep safely.


    The tribe''s males stayed up all night, staying around the puddles.


    The next day, the rising sun, the morning mist hazy mountain forest. It seems that there is something wrong with the squeaky rotation of the waterwheel. The sound is abnormal, but it can also add oxygen to the puddle as usual.


    The males shake the dew on their bodies, become fresh again, and roar at the water.


    "Roar!"


    There was a sound of water in the puddle. It was peaceful.


    The males were in a hurry and threw stones in.


    "Whoa!" A sound, a blue Mermaid soon emerged - the water, hands are followed by the head of the stone. Disturbed by Qingmeng, his face is as black as a pan.


    "Want to kill a female? I''m not responsible for breaking bubbles. "


    The male who threw the stone scratched the back of his head. "What about the female? Let them go. "


    With the situation that no one has promised just now, the tigers can''t be at ease without seeing the females. After all, they are not of the same race. They can''t rest assured.

 Chapter 598

    Lanze yawned. In order to change oxygen for these females, he didn''t sleep well all night.


    Impatiently dive into the bottom of the water, no guest airway: "wake up quickly, your partner came to pick you up."


    Lanze put them into a big bubble. They snuggled together and fell asleep. The sudden roar immediately woke the timid females.


    Looking at the strange surroundings and the female''s short shrieks, I thought of last night for a long time.


    But lanze didn''t know how to feel pity and cherish jade. He blew a bubble and said, "hurry up."


    Except for jasmine, the other females had no chance to contact lanze. They all looked at him like monsters.


    For a while, no one came, and lanze''s face became more intolerant.


    "I''ll go out first." Molly stood up and looked at lanze. She was afraid.


    Lanze put the bubble on the big bubble and pulled people in.


    Water blooms, and a light blue bubble emerges - water.


    The males on the bank breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jasmine comes out of the bubble, breathes the air with enough oxygen outside, and has a momentary sense of openness.


    "Molly."


    A tall body blocks the light on top of Molly''s head, and the unique low voice of Tiger comes from above.


    As soon as Molly''s breath is sluggish, she turns her head and walks towards her home.


    The tall male followed, his voice full of loss. "Are you still angry with me?"


    Molly was very angry when she stepped in. But after Becky, she had no energy to be angry. She was only upset.


    Seeing that the male just follows her is honest, Molly feels at ease.


    In order to stabilize him, Molly whispered, "no, Carl."


    Looking up, Carl had two animal stripes on his face.


    Last year, Carl ran out of the tribe, only one animal pattern, and then it was less than two years.


    Although Molly is a female, she is also puzzled by Carl''s progress.


    Carl''s face was loose and full of tenderness. "I''m wandering outside, and I''m making faster progress."


    Look at Molly''s body, his eyes dye with joy, "you haven''t married yet?"


    "Well." Molly said, looking at Carl without trace, "let''s sit and talk."


    Carl was flattered and nodded, "OK."


    His reaction made Molly''s heart more secure.


    Perhaps because of fear, she had patience with Karl, no longer had the impatience and disgust. But Carl''s change is also great. He is mature and introverted, and he is more gentle to her, not as noisy and annoying as before.


    Carl is not the orc that Becky''s mother abandoned.


    The two men fell out side by side. Alva was about to fly out to find some nuts to eat. Seeing their backs, he made two "coos" in his throat and beat his wings hard to fly away faster.


    When Molly saw that she was leaving the herd, she stopped and sat on the grass.


    "Right here."


    "Good." Carl sat right opposite Molly.


    Molly chuckled. She was used to seeing Carl out of tune. Suddenly she saw him getting serious. How could she feel happy.


    Well, if he had been like this, she would not have been impulsive to break the partnership.


    Molly pulled down her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "how are you doing outside?"


    "Not bad." Carle road.


    "I mean About females. You... " Molly wanted to talk but stopped. Will a couple be attracted to other females after a marriage?

 Chapter 599

    Karl smiled and said calmly: "it''s also very good. Even more free than everyone, some females are not willing to increase their partners, but also want to find a new feeling, and they will show their kindness to me. "


    "Ah?" Molly is blind.


    "But you are the only one in my heart. I have never accepted any females." Karl added immediately.


    Molly shook her head repeatedly: "you can accept them. Maybe a female will let you join her family."


    The smile on Carl''s face converged, and he said positively, "would you like to?"


    "What?"


    "If I can only live like this in the future, I want to join your family." Carl said.


    Molly choked, and after a moment''s silence, she said, "I haven''t married yet. I don''t want to."


    Although she has a little affection for Carl, she can''t forget that she let him lose the only chance to get married. She doesn''t want to let this man live in her own home so much.


    "I can wait." Carl said immediately, Unconsciously leaning forward.


    Molly''s center of gravity immediately moved back, and her eyes began to take on her, and she was ready to shout at any time.


    What she hates most about Karl is his compulsive pursuit, even his confused relationship in Tianxing grassland. In fact, she is not very surprised, that is his usual style.


    That''s why she was more angry. If she didn''t teach him a lesson, he would think that he had completely grasped himself.


    In modern terms, Karl is a hooligan in the animal kingdom.


    Carl sat down immediately. He had a handsome face and deep eyes. He could always show his emotions through these eyes.


    At this time, his eyes floating on the sadness and forbearance, said: "I can wait."


    As if hesitated for a moment, Karl added: "I heard some males last night that you haven''t had a hair - feeling, some males don''t want to pursue you."


    Molly immediately froze, can''t put the channel: "they really say so?"


    Carl said: "I don''t care. I don''t care if you can have love, don''t ask you to give birth to me, don''t want anything, just let me stay by your side."


    The jasmine pulls tightly the hide bag containing the flaming fruit, and in a blink of an eye drops a bunch of big tears.


    Looking at Carl, Molly didn''t reply. She got up and ran home.


    "Don''t follow!" Hearing the footsteps of the male behind her, Molly did not return her head, with a strong cry.


    What happened to Molly? ]


    a tiger came on hearing the news. He is one of Molly''s faithful pursuers. When he sees Carl, the former rival, he always has some precautions, so he pays attention to them from time to time.


    "Nothing. I made her angry again." Carl walked away cold and expressionless.


    Poor male Carl never had a chance to get married again, and no investigation. See Molly climbed into the tree hole of the patriarch again, dare not offend the territory, had to leave helplessly.


    After three poles of sun exposure, Bai Qingqing woke up and his head was numb.


    "It''s hot!" Bai Qingqing touches his neck, sweats all over his hands, turns his body over and pastes it on Curtis. It''s finally comfortable.


    Parker heard the sound and quickly climbed up from the outside.


    "Wake up? It''s really hot here. Let''s go to the top floor tonight. It''s windy. "


    "Ah? It''s too high. " Bai Qingqing was worried about falling down and said, "is the fifth floor cool?"


    "Almost." Parker took a hide rope, went behind Bai Qingqing and combed her hair with his fingers. "What would you like to eat today? Eat fish? "


    Bai Qingqing shook his head and said, "we''ll eat stew and fish balls. When Curtis wakes up, we''ll eat fish and make sashimi."

 Chapter 600

    Parker immediately remembered the taste of raw fish, saliva overflowing in his mouth, "OK."


    Under the tree, a gust of wind blows, taking away the heat from Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looked around, didn''t see Vincent, and asked, "Vincent hasn''t come back yet?"


    Parker heard that, and regretted that he didn''t follow him last night, and that he could make Qingqing think about it.


    "Not so fast. The two tribes won''t get too close." Parker said, thinking of something and sneering, "so it seems that the orcs are following us all the way. They either want to put us all together, or they want to find out where we are."


    Bai Qingqing nodded approvingly.


    "Don''t say that. Go to the puddle and wash your face. I''ll cook it for you." Parke road.


    "Well."


    After breakfast, or lunch, Bai Qingqing felt that his belly was round again and took a walk in the open space.


    A tall male came up to him. He took a branch with a few red fruits and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing thought that he wanted to pursue himself and was about to refuse. He heard the male say, "Molly is crying. Can you help me give her these fruits? I''ll give you some more. "


    "She cried?" Bai Qingqing took over without saying anything. "I don''t need what I gave. I''ll go to see her."


    "Thank you," said the male, relieved


    Politely responded to the male beast, and Bai Qingqing went to the head of the clan.


    Before he came near, he heard the female sobbing, and Bai Qingqing stepped up.


    As a female with poor sense of smell, Bai Qingqing can''t feel the mark of male completely, and the male is also very tolerant of female, and can''t care about it.


    Bai Qingqing walked under the patriarchal tree unconsciously and raised her head and shouted, "Molly!"


    A cane was dropped from the second floor. Molly slid down the cane and stared at Bai Qingqing with red and swollen eyes.


    "What''s the matter this is?" Bai Qingqing thought of the tiger beast and said nervously, "the tiger has threatened you?"


    Molly shook her head. "No, I just heard that a lot of males don''t like me


    Bai Qingqing waved his hand and said, "what''s so sad about this? Those who will dislike you because of this don''t really like you. It''s better to see their true faces through this."


    "But..." Bai Qingqing looks at Molly. "Who told you that?"


    "Carl. That''s the male. " Molly wiped her tears. "It doesn''t matter who said it. The key is that there are males who really dislike me!"


    Molly was so angry that she stamped her feet on the ground. "I must be in love!" Holding up the bag and taking a deep breath, Molly said, "now that the males are back, I''ll have one first!"


    "Well After so long, hasn''t it broken? "


    Molly said: "flaming fruit grows in the desert, just like stone. As long as it is not broken, it will never be broken."


    She looked around, found two stones and smashed the flame fruit open.


    "Bang" a sound, hard flame shell split into two, a white runru jade fruit exposed. It''s a bit like litchi, but the water is not so abundant, and the color is more delicate.


    Bai Qingqing was lying on the ground with her stomach in her hands and smelled, "it smells good. It should be delicious."


    "Would you like one?" Molly asked.


    Bai Qingqing''s head was shaking like a rattle. "You can eat it. Have you thought about it? "


    "Nothing to think about." Molly took a deep breath and plucked up the courage to grab the fruit: "I eat it!"


    Say, put the fruit into your mouth.

 Chapter 601

    Looking at Molly devouring, Bai Qingqing could not help swallowing her saliva and asked, "how does it taste?"


    "Mm-hmm." Molly nodded and answered vaguely. After swallowing it, she said, "delicious, eat well!"


    Bai Qingqing is even more greedy. He smashes his mouth.


    Molly still wants to eat one. Bai Qingqing stops her. "Don''t wait, see the effect. What if you eat too much and the effect is too strong?"


    Molly stops. "I''ll have another one tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing replied with a sly smile: hee hee hee, if it doesn''t work, she must take one to taste.


    Molly''s face was still covered with tears, and her eyes were red like rabbits. Bai Qingqing said, "now the flaming fruit has been eaten. If you don''t cry, you will become a rabbit beast."


    Molly broke into tears and smiled, "are there any rabbit orcs? I''ve only eaten wild rabbits. "


    "I''m talking nonsense. Who knows?" Bai Qingqing said and handed out the branch with fruit. "This is what a male wants me to give you. You can see that you are still pursued by someone."


    Molly took it without any politeness, picked one and threw it to Bai Qingqing, and picked another. She wiped it on the animal skin skirt and ate it.


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Qingqing thought, "I don''t recognize it. It''s a beast with two stripes. Oh yes, there''s a small gap in the left ear."


    "Oh, it''s him." Molly smiled happily. "He is a young male who has not participated in the duel. I am going to marry him later."


    "Later?" Bai Qingqing asked, "can''t you do it now?"


    Molly holds her cheek in her hand and looks at a big tree. "I want to find my favorite partner for the first time."


    Bai Qingqing looked down her eyes and felt a headache.


    The girl is still thinking about Alva!


    Molly guessed Bai Qingqing''s idea, shook her head and said: "at least he is not a casual male. He did not participate in the duel of competing partners yesterday. I have never lacked the pursuit of males. I don''t want the males who marry for the sake of getting married. I don''t want the males to pursue me because they like my appearance. Anyway, you said you would not accept him. I still have a chance. "


    Bai Qingqing shrugs. "You like it."


    Anyway, the male will be single-minded after getting married, and Jasmine has the capital to toss about.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Vincent came back with a group of forty or fifty tiger animals.


    When the tribe became busy, the roar of the tiger echoed, waking Curtis up.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis slouched, his tail went into the third layer of tree hole, and fell down from the hole, like a greedy snake.


    Bai Qingqing is lying on the second floor of the cave to watch the activity. Suddenly, a tail hangs down in front of her eyes. She is happy and turns back: "you finally wake up! I''ve been sleeping for nearly four days. How can I sleep so long this time? "


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis swam to Bai Qingqing, wrapped her body, turned into a human shape, and whispered in her ear: "you need new clothes."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing was stunned and opened his eyes, "you mean..."


    Before she finished speaking, Bai Qingqing''s voice was blocked. Curtis''s snake letter went into her mouth and caught her chattering tongue.


    Retracting the letter, Curtis pressed his long, cold fingers on Bai Qingqing''s lips. "Our secret."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing nodded solemnly.


    Curtis would be in danger of being attacked during molting, so they must keep their mouths shut.


    When the new tigers and beasts were handed over to the leader of the clan, Vincent went back to the tree cave.

 Chapter 602

    Vincent''s face was tired with a swarthy black face, but his eyes were bright and bright. When he saw Bai Qingqing, his eyes were brighter for a while.


    "You are back." Bai Qingqing said happily, "are you hungry? Did you eat today? "


    Vincent fixed his eyes on Bai Qingqing. His eyes were full of words, but he could not make any sound.


    Floating outside the mind, as if to find a home to settle down.


    After experiencing separation, Vincent realized that he could not get married without his partner. A little farther away, the heart is like falling into the vast sea, closing his eyes, as if falling into the abyss, falling constantly, a strong sense of falling makes him almost sleep well.


    But even if it''s hard, he''s happy. This is the proof of their marriage.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing stood on tiptoe, raised her hand and waved it in front of Vincent. She said with a smile, "are you stupid?"


    Vincent''s head swayed and he woke up. When he looked down, he saw Bai Qingqing''s small stomach. His serious face softened.


    "Bigger." Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing touched his belly. "I''ve had a good meal recently."


    Seeing Vincent full of warm air, Bai Qingqing also felt hot. Had it not been for Curtis on the second floor to cool down, she and Parker would have moved to the upper floor.


    "Let''s go up and live. It''s so hot down here. Once we get into the hole at night, the wind won''t blow in at all."


    Vincent looked at the tree hole and said: "when the stone castle is built, Qingqing will be more comfortable to live in.". He has to pick up the pace.


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing, stood up, and went straight up one floor at a time, just like taking an elevator.


    Each tree hole is about five meters high. By the fifth floor, it is 25 meters from the ground, which is equivalent to the height of the modern eight to nine floors.


    The high wind is strong, and the mouth of the cave is howling, but only a few small winds can come in, and only sitting at the mouth of the cave can make it cool.


    Vincent rolled up the nest with hide and spread it under the hole of the tree.


    "It''s still hot. Go to the top of the tree at night."


    Bai Qingqing nodded, "well."


    Curtis looked down and said to Bai Qingqing, "I''ll go out and come back in the afternoon. I''m responsible for the food today."


    Bai Qingqing guessed that Curtis was going to find a safe place for molting, and immediately said, "OK."


    Curtis came to Bai Qingqing''s face, and the tip of the letter touched Bai Qingqing''s lips, and he swam out in animal form.


    There are only Bai Qingqing and Vincent left in the tree hole. I don''t know what''s going on. She has been dating Vincent for several months. She hasn''t been able to let go in front of him. It''s impossible to use the word "polite" to describe it.


    Bai Qingqing sat by the tree hole, fingers rolling his hair to play. Vincent wore a skirt of animal skin and sat down in the haystack, keeping a safe distance of half a meter from Bai Qingqing.


    The skin of Bai Qingqing''s half body against Vincent is crispy and numb.


    She pretended to be natural and said nothing: "well, how are you doing with the wolves? How do these tigers come from? "


    Vincent said: "as expected, it was ape Wang. He found a wolf tribe with a good scale to settle in, and several Orc fish families with four stripes to help him."


    "How many four striped mermaids?" The words in front of Bai Qingqing are not surprising, but a few four lines Mermaid, that''s too terrible.


    "Isn''t there only one golden four striped mermaid?" Bai Qingqing slaps his head. "I remember that the heads of mermaid clan are always on the land. They claim to be searching for land information and crystal stones. In fact, they are looking for Qin, so I haven''t seen those masters."

 Chapter 603

    "Are those clan chiefs four striped mermaids? It''s too strong. " Bai Qingqing''s brow was frowning and his face was full of sorrow.


    Also, among the ten thousand orcs in the city of beasts and many tribes with hundreds of people around them, there are four beasts with four stripes. And there are hundreds of thousands of mermaids in the mermaid family. It''s not surprising that there are several fish with four stripes.


    Bai Qingqing was in a hurry to breathe. Vincent hurriedly clapped her back. "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with these things. Just settle down in the tribe."


    "How many four striped mermaids do they have? Can Curtis and you fight them together? " Bai Qingqing is still uneasy. He looks at Vincent and asks.


    Vincent looked relaxed, even meaningless, and believed: "on the land, what''s the fear of the four stripes mermaid? Without Curtis, I''ll be able to stabilize the situation. "


    He said with a sneer, "but if he was in the water, Curtis would not suffer. His size and rank are absolutely superior. I believe it''s not a problem to deal with the three arachnids. "


    Vincent has a kind of convincing magic power. With his powerful words, Bai Qingqing is relieved.


    "Well. Three four lines Mermaid Well, we should be careful when we go to the river again, in case they learn from crocodile attack. "


    Vincent''s eyes flashed, "what crocodile?"


    "I don''t know if you have it here. It floats on the water like a piece of bark. It has a big mouth and strong biting force. In the past, animals were easily bitten when drinking water." Bai Qingqing follows the way.


    Vincent nodded clearly: "floating animals, there are many swamp areas. Your concerns deserve attention. I will tell the people. "


    With Vincent''s approval, Bai Qingqing is a little proud.


    "As for the tiger beast, I brought it from some small tribes. They heard that there are many females in the tribe, and they want to find partners." Vinson road.


    "Tribes are one day at a time." Bai Qingqing looks at the lively pictures outside, and sighs.


    Vincent also looked down and said, "let them familiarize themselves with the environment today, and start building the wall tomorrow."


    "Tut ~" Bai Qingqing shook her head and thought to herself, "sure enough, there is no lunch for free in the world! The males had more chances to get married, but before they found a partner, they were used as drudgery.


    Parker ran back with the leopard cub. Seeing that the second floor was empty, he went straight up to the fifth floor.


    As soon as the cubs and Parker came in, the tree hole immediately crowded.


    "Curtis is awake?" Parker turns into a human, and sits beside Bai Qingqing and hugs him.


    Vincent drooped his eyes, moved to one corner, and took a tiger like nap.


    Parker squinted at him, his eyebrows raised with pride.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing replied that the leopard cubs crowded around her mother from all corners and surrounded her.


    Bai Qingqing touched their heads and said with a smile, "everyone is here. Let''s make sashimi tonight."


    Speaking of fish, Parker licked - licked the skin of his mouth and immediately said, "OK!"


    Bai Qingqing turned to Vincent and said, "Vincent, go to sleep quickly and get up to eat sashimi in the evening."


    Vincent''s heart was filled with sweetness. His claws could not help but live in the grass and pick them up. They gave a low voice: "Hoo ~"


    when seeing Vincent sleeping, Bai Qingqing lowered the volume and said: "lanze also likes to eat fish. Let''s give him some points?"


    Parker turned his mouth. "What are you doing for him. He doesn''t belong to our family. "


    Bai Qingqing knew that Parker would not easily agree, and youyou said, "sashimi needs to be frozen before it tastes good."


    When Parker heard this, he immediately said, "give it."


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and ate.

 Chapter 604

    When Parker heard this, he immediately said, "give it."


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and ate.


    At dusk, Parker went out to catch a fish. According to Bai Qingqing''s instructions, he caught a big fish he ate last time.


    I broke the fish belly by the puddle, but I didn''t think it was full of fish seeds.


    "Wow! What a big fish seed! " Bai Qingqing said in surprise, squatting down hard with his stomach in his hands, and looking at the saliva in his mouth: "a lot, you can eat enough fish seeds."


    Parker said happily, "it''s all for you."


    "I can''t finish it. Let''s eat it together." Bai Qingqing said.


    They are discussing how to divide the fat and beautiful fish. There is a circle of water in the puddle, and a mermaid emerges.


    "You are so cruel! A fish eater! " Lanze flicks his tail hard and swims to the bank. He stares at the big orange roe in the belly of the fish.


    "In a few days, the fish seeds will become countless little fish!" Lanze grief tunnel, can not help but think of the family''s seedling area.


    Their Mermaid family has not had so many babies. They naturally produce a colorful one, which can hatch well on the thick seaweed. It was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.


    Looking at similar fish seeds, lanze can''t help but feel sad.


    Bai Qingqing looks at lanze''s fish tail and nibbles at his index finger It''s too late for us to regret that we''ve killed all of them. "


    "Ah!" LAN Ze looks at Bai Qingqing and sighs heavily. He doesn''t dare to glance at the fish seeds at the beginning.


    "You can eat it if you like." Blue Ze stuffy tunnel: "later pay attention not to catch this kind of big belly fish."


    Parker didn''t care about him.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and said, "we''re going to make sashimi. I''ll call you to come up later."


    Lanze was conquered by land food (FOG) and immediately said, "OK."


    Leopard cubs smell fish and find puddles all the way out.


    "Ouch!"


    They screamed excitedly, and rushed to the ground. The brakes were not in time. They hit the fish together and began to chew when they stood up.


    "Whelp! Shut up! " Bai Qingqing shouted angrily.


    "Woo ~" the leopards didn''t let go when they bit the fish and raised their eyes to see their mother.


    Parker squinted, and they immediately let go of the fish and took a few steps back, swallowing and licking their mouths.


    I want to go to eat when I see a pile of viscera nearby.


    Bai Qingqing felt more headache at first sight, and shouted: "what''s more there can''t be eaten!"


    "Oh!" The cubs make a grievance.


    Parker continued to scale and said, "how old is it? I''m still gnawing. Be careful not to have a female in the future. "


    "Ouch?"


    Leopard cubs haven''t seen little females, and they are still ignorant, but they also know that their parents don''t want them to eat raw food.


    Bai Qingqing beckons to them, "come here."


    Leopard cubs stepped up to their mothers, their heads covered with fishy water. Bai Qingqing wiped them and said with a smile, "you can eat raw things, but you have to eat beautifully."


    "Ouch?" Once again, the cubs make a confused voice.


    When Bai Qingqing first came to the tribe, all the males he saw were dressed in a smart disguise, but in fact, they were still wild animals. They are willing to suppress their nature in order not to let the females fear.


    This is a common phenomenon. In order to prevent her son from finding a partner in the future, Bai Qingqing does not want them to be divorced from the public.


    Bai Qingqing said: "that is, you have to deal with it better so that the females can accept it."

 Chapter 605

    The leopard cubs listened vaguely, but the food at home was always delicious. They could bear to sit on the ground and stare at the big fish.


    Looking at their thirsty appearance, Bai Qingqing thinks that the food tonight is the right choice.


    Maybe you can also make slices of raw meat, fried steak and mutton chops for Western food. There are also rare ones. Males should like them very much. Try some suitable ingredients.


    After handling the ingredients, Parker carries the fish home. He first steams the fish head to Bai Qingqing, and then cleans out the bones. He leaves a little meat on the bones and stews it with the fish swim bladder.


    Then prepare to climb the tree.


    "What are you doing up there?" Bai Qingqing asked casually.


    Parker said, "tell Vincent to come down and watch the fire."


    "That''s it? I''ll do it. Vincent must not have slept well these days. Let him sleep more. " Said Bai Qingqing.


    She was ready to help, but it was too hot to keep. In order to reassure Parker, she immediately went to the fire, picked up the branch and poked at the firewood.


    Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing and said, "OK, I''ll finish it soon. You''re so afraid of heat. Don''t sit there all the time."


    "Well."


    As a pure carnivore, Parker knew the structure of meat very well. He used Curtis''s sharp scales to make the fish thin, even and fast. Wait until the food on the fire is just cooked.


    Bai Qingqing drags a clean stone basin and says, "freeze the fish in the puddle, and call him in by the way and eat together. Wait for Curtis to come back and eat sashimi. "


    Parker was reluctant to call lanzelai, but agreed.


    "By the way!" Bai Qingqing saw that he had little to eat, and said, "bring all the remaining fish balls."


    "Well."


    Parker goes to lanze with the fish fillets. Bai Qingqing stands under the tree and wakes Vincent up.


    As soon as lanze came, he was conquered by the rich and strong fragrance in the pot. He came in a hurry and said, "what''s the cooking?"


    Bai Qingqing wanted him to eat fish head. Seeing that he was interested in fish seed hotpot, he felt embarrassed, "cough Fish soup. "


    Parke smiled badly, and quickly opened the lid of the pot. "Fragrant bar, it tastes more fragrant."


    A big pot of fish seeds is exposed to the air. The orange fish seeds become orange red after being cooked. It''s oily. It''s tempting to look at it.


    Lanze: "..."


    "Parker..." Bai Qingqing can''t bear to look at lanze''s expression directly. It''s good to give others a buffer time!


    "Curtis hasn''t come back yet?" Vincent asked.


    Bai Qingqing said, "not yet."


    "It''s just a fish. It''s not enough for the whole family. I''ll hunt another one before he comes back." Vincent said that he was going to take off his animal skin skirt.


    Bai Qingqing said: "no, Curtis said he would bring food."


    Vincent just gave up.


    These hot foods were not Curtis''s dishes, so Bai Qingqing ordered everyone to eat them.


    Parker took Bai Qingqing a piece of fish seed, and he took one himself. He ate it with relish and said, "it''s delicious."


    Bai Qingqing smashed Parker''s elbow in secret and said awkwardly, "blue Ze, you can eat fish heads. It''s delicious. The fish balls on it are also steamed. You can eat them all."


    But lanze stared at the orange fish seeds and looked up at baiqingqing. Bai Qingqing is feeding fish seeds into his mouth with chopsticks. He chews them twice, and lanze swallows with Gulu.


    Suddenly he reached out, took the big wooden spoon and scooped himself a large piece of fish seeds. Then he bowed his head and began to eat.

 Chapter 606

    Bai Qingqing: wait What''s wrong with her? Or did lanze scoop the wrong pot?


    Bai Qingqing raised his head and looked intently. He saw several round fish seeds on the corner of blue Ze''s mouth. He could also see the color of the fish seeds in his mouth in the chewing room.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing is speechless.


    What about the cynical mermaid? Did you fall so fast?


    Blue Ze seems to see Bai Qingqing''s stomach Fei, swallows the food in his mouth and says: "it''s not the roe of mermaid, we all eat fish in the sea. How about a few small fish?"


    "Nothing." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    As soon as lanze let go, Parker and Vincent were upset. When lanze stretched out his hand like a hungry tiger once again, his eyes fixed on his hand and let out the cold air.


    Lanze stopped for no reason, turned to look at the land orcs on both sides, with the delicious fish seeds left in his mouth. He swallowed his saliva and scooped a spoon. A tiny meal, pay attention to the next two sides of the reaction, just rest assured and bold into their own bowl.


    Whoo! Finally, I ate again.


    I didn''t expect that the fish seeds were so delicious, because they never tried the fishway. It''s a pity for the fish.


    Anyway, this kind of low-level fish will produce eggs before mating, not all of them are small fish.


    Want to open, blue Ze eat more pressure.


    Leopard cubs are also very fond of eating. They bite with a big mouth. In a short time, a pot of fish seeds will be divided and eaten by everyone. It''s just an appetizer for males, including leopard cubs, which makes Bai Qingqing full.


    When it was dark, Curtis came back with a large head of cleaned prey.


    Bai Qingqing''s fish seeds were almost digested. He was lying on the grass looking at the moon. Seeing Curtis, his eyes lit up and he said, "you are finally back, waiting for you to eat delicious food."


    Curtis looked at the blue ink that should not have been here.


    Lanze''s hair almost burst, a lot of fluffy, busy way: "I go back to get ingredients."


    After saying it, he ran away as if.


    Bai Qingqing said, "I just asked him to come here and have a taste."


    Curtis was in a good mood and didn''t care. Tear the prey in half, half on the table, half on the fire.


    Just about to take the prey into the tree hole, Bai Qingqing stopped him, "wait a minute, there are delicious food, let''s eat together."


    Curtis was not interested in fish, but he stayed.


    Lanze brought a stone basin filled with bubbles, which was full of sliced fish. There is also a bowl of ginger and garlic on it.


    Pakmore stood up, clapping his hands. "It''s finally ready to eat."


    He scratched the bubbles with one claw, poured the ginger and garlic into the fish, added some salt with experience, and stirred it up quickly.


    "Try it." Parker feeds the first sashimi to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing nodded as he ate, "it''s delicious and cold. It''s just a little light. "


    Parker was about to add salt. Bai Qingqing quickly took the salt pot and said, "I''m heavier than you. You''re right. I''ll add salt."


    Parker also tasted a piece of it. He thought it was just delicious, so he took a big bowl, took a small half of the bowl, added a little salt and mixed it for her again.


    The rest, Parker into a few big stone pot, respectively, to Vincent, Curtis and blue Ze. The bluezest is the least, less than half of them.


    But lanze was very satisfied, holding the stone pot and eating it with his hands. From his surprised expression, he could see his love for sashimi.

 Chapter 607

    The sashimi is light. It''s best to match the wine. Bai Qingqing asked Vincent to bring a wine stall.


    "It''s a rare chance to drink it. It''s been put on for a year, and the taste should be better." Bai Qingqing used a wooden fork to pry the big wooden plug on the stone bucket. The fork was not sharp enough to poke in.


    "I will." Parker pulls out the wooden fork in Bai Qingqing''s hand, curls up his fingers, and the fingernail - eye can be seen to grow, showing a semi animal state.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are amazing. It''s just like a monster.


    Leopard fingernails easily clasped the cork, a lift claws, "bang" a sound, cork up. At the same time, a sweet and mellow wine with a strong aroma of grapes.


    Parker, Vincent and Curtis were all in a daze.


    It smells better than last year.


    "Can I still eat what I put for a year?" Lanze''s nose on the bank is almost decorative. It''s not even as white as Qingqing. He came to the stone bucket to smell the fragrance. His face was surprised.


    Bai Qingqing brought a stack of stone bowls and put them on the table. He said, "don''t worry, the wine is better and better."


    Each poured a bowl, the leopard cubs cried twice uneasily, failed to attract the attention of adults, and jumped on the table.


    "Ouch!" I want it, too!


    The cubs stood on the table and howled.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly thinks of the snake. At this time last year, they were still drinking wine on the table.


    Parker saw Bai Qingqing''s expression changed and pushed the three cubs off the table with a wave of his hand.


    "Give them a bowl, or they will always think about it." Bai Qingqing tried to squeeze out a smile, and bowed his head to the leopards and said: "the cubs are good, and their feet are dirty. Don''t stand on the table."


    "Ouch!" Leopard cubs should say, they also know that their mother can not understand their own words, and together nodded.


    The clever reaction of the sons made Bai Qingqing iron her heart and look down at the red wine which was dark red because it was packed in a stone bowl.


    Leopard cubs began to lick wine, although male, but in the end is a child, quite like the sweet taste, a lick can not stop.


    Bai Qingqing also holds up the wine bowl. He wants to take a sip, but he is stopped by a pale and slender hand.


    Of course, Curtis could not rest assured that the food had been put for a year. As the most powerful male of Bai Qingqing, he sat next to Bai Qingqing at the dinner table and took the wine bowl away from her as soon as he looked up.


    "I''ll drink first." Curtis said, looking up and drinking the whole bowl of red wine.


    Bai Qingqing reached out and wiped the liquor hanging on Curtis''s lips. "Have you ever met a snake?" he asked


    "No." Curtis''s tone was as cool as usual.


    Although there was no hope, Bai Qingqing was still empty.


    "Little snake?" Lanze looks around Curtis and Bai Qingqing. "Do you have a litter, too? Is it lost? "


    Lanze''s eyes on Curtis were full of sympathy, but soon became confused. The snake beast seems to have no mood. Instead, it feels sad like Bai Qingqing.


    Is this the opposite?


    Bai Qingqing is not in the mood to answer lanze, but other males are not able to answer him. Lanze is in a cold mood.


    "Can''t you find it?" Bai Qingqing said weakly: "it was agreed that when they were bigger, they would be able to come back by themselves. Now the beast city is destroyed, and we have moved home again Will they look for us in beast city? "


    Curtis took a piece of sashimi, put it in his mouth, chewed it, and said, "it''s delicious."

 Chapter 608

    "Curtis!" Bai Qingqing gave him a light kick under the table.


    Curtis turned his red eyes and looked down. His feet stretched out and caught Bai Qingqing''s small legs.


    Yes, it''s just entanglement. Curtis was long and straight, as soft as if he had no bones. He caught Bai Qingqing''s small leg and rubbed it gently.


    Skin dating makes Curtis happy, and he replies: "I didn''t find any trace of them last time. They will be scattered. So many, who knows where to go? There may be food that has been reduced to wild animals. "


    "Eaten?" Bai Qingqing''s eyes immediately burst into tears.


    Parker, who was sitting on the other side of Bai Qingqing, saw that she was going to cry, and hurriedly coaxed, "this tribe will be strong in the future, and will definitely attract them to come back and rob females."


    "Yes!" Bai Qingqing, like a drowning man, grabbed the straw and nodded: "we need to make the tribe stronger quickly so that they can come back."


    "Well." Parker sighed and glared at Curtis, "Qingqing eats fish. You drink my wine. Curtis hasn''t died after drinking for so long. It seems that the wine is not poisonous."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, just curious about the taste of the wine, took a sip and gave it back to Parker.


    "If you have a baby who can''t drink, drink it."


    Parker took it and dried it.


    Let alone, Sashimi with red wine, it''s very comfortable to eat. With the dim moonlight, and the light halo of the stick on the table, eating has become a style.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, most of the males were awakened by the majesty of the tiger king''s roar.


    "Ouch!"


    The tigers jumped out of the tree hole and rushed to the tiger king as fast as they could. The patriarch is no exception. In front of the royal family, he is just an ordinary ORC.


    "Wang, what can I do for you?" The patriarch looked around and was horrified by the invasion the other day.


    Vincent looked at nearly three hundred male animals and said, "in order to make the tribe safer, I decided to build a wall and start today."


    "Roar!"


    His voice echoed, especially the passionate young males, who were excited to have the chance to do something great.


    Vincent was very satisfied with the reaction, let the patriarch point out the free male, inadvertently saw a touch of moving green.


    Peacock beast?


    Alva sensed that he was being watched, his body was shaking and his eyes were turning.


    No, I''ll be dragged to work again!


    As expected, the footsteps of the tiger king approached.


    "Can you fly with multiple objects?" Vincent asked.


    As soon as Alva''s tail collapsed, he turned to be a human, "with two adult males at the most."


    Vincent thought for a moment and said, "come and help me. You can use some chores."


    Chores


    Alva felt deeply that his power was despised.


    This time, the males who have not married will be all out again. Only two-thirds of the males who married needed to take care of their partners took part in the operation, with the rest patrolling the territory.


    The tribe, which is not easy to be lively, is now cold again, only the females and cubs can be seen.


    Vincent had told them to hide under the water in case of danger. So they all stay near the puddles. A group of females, looking rather sad.


    Once in a while, I met a tiger, which is also a real "old" tiger.


    With Curtis in, even if it''s bad luck to meet the intruder, it''s not good.


    Bai Qingqing is in his own home.

 Chapter 609

    Looking at the rare picture of ups and downs, Bai Qingqing can''t help thinking of the thirsty jasmine.


    That wench is really unlucky! In the year of adulthood, young males go out twice in three days.


    Bai Qingqing finds Molly by the puddle, squats beside her and asks in a low voice, "Molly, you''ve been eating the flaming fruit all day, have you had any feelings?"


    Molly has a flaming fruit bag hanging on her waist. She pulls it down and holds it in her hand. She plays, "No."


    Bai Qingqing has an insatiable appetite for the fruit of flaming fruit, which drives her to say, "maybe it''s useless."


    "Impossible!" Molly said: "you ask the female of the tribe, who doesn''t know that the effect of flame fruit is good."


    Said Molly to take out a flame fruit, "after eating for a while yesterday, the stomach began to heat, or effective."


    Bai Qingqing lowered his eyebrows in disappointment.


    The jasmine smashed the flame fruit and peeled out a white and moist fruit.


    If it wasn''t for the children in the belly, for fear of affecting their growth and development, Bai Qingqing would have to taste one. It doesn''t matter if you have a feeling. If you don''t eat it once, you will always think about it!


    "If it works, I''ll go to Alva when I''m in love. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll change." Molly is very calm.


    Bai Qingqing expresses admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    Even Parker took part in this construction activity. Many mountains in this continent are stone mountains. The males used their brute force to remove the large stones and transport them to the wall.


    From a distance, you can see the mountains with plants moving. Zoom in to see the tiny Orc like an ant walking with heavy steps.


    A stone is a wall, and its height is more than ten meters. One stone linked to the city forms the rudiment of the wall.


    It can be said that the orcs are tearing down mountains and building cities.


    Parker punched the stone mountain. "Boom!" With a sound, a stone fell. Parker raised his hand and lifted the stone. He threw it away. Then I looked over there and snorted.


    It''s small again.


    "Hello! New comers, come to this mountain, big stones here. "


    Said a strong ORC.


    Parker went over there and saw his missing ears. "It''s you," he said, "I mentioned you."


    As soon as the male''s face changed, "although the white Qingqing is very beautiful, I have a favorite female for a long time."


    He thought that the leopard was asked by Bai Qingqing to marry him. Before Parker finished, he firmly refused and admired the leopard''s generosity.


    This situation is not uncommon in the tribe, but few of them can say it to their rivals.


    It must have been the last time he talked to Bai Qingqing, which made him like him.


    What to do? What he likes is Molly! If Bai Qingqing likes him very much and sends her partner to duel with him, he can only agree to marry if he can''t fight.


    Tiger king is so strong, none of his mother''s friends are rivals!


    This tiger beast is in an unprecedented crisis.


    Parker''s blue sinews jumped on his forehead and almost punched the orc in the opposite face.


    Originally, he was just chatting. At this time, Parker had to explain clearly. He said with a cold face: "Qingqing just told me that Molly has accepted your idea. I''m kind enough to tell you."


    The tiger beast was stunned, and then he was ecstatic: "really? Does Molly really think so? "


    Parker didn''t care about him.

 Chapter 610

    But the tiger didn''t give up. He approached Parker and asked, "when did Molly say that? When did she say she accepted me? "


    Parker punched the stone mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The stone slipped and the tiger was crushed by Mount Tai.


    Parker clapped his hands and let out a sigh: it was finally clean.


    The stone with the small tree was shaking and rising. A strong man was hit by the stone, but his face was red. He is not angry at all. He offended his partner first.


    "When did Molly say that? Tell me! " The tiger beast carries the stone to walk toward Parker, but the stone on his body constantly pushes Parker out.


    Where Parker went, and where he followed, he had to stop and answer, "yesterday."


    Tiger beast grinned, showing a row of white teeth. The brilliant smile made Parker feel the bitterness of the male.


    It''s not easy to pursue a female. Parker kindly said: "yesterday you asked my family Qingqing to give Molly food. Qingqing asked Molly. She was told that the male of the tribe didn''t like her. Maybe you cared about her at that time and let her accept you. "


    The tiger beast hears the words, but the joy disappears. The muscles on his face shake, and suddenly he throws the big stone out of his body.


    "Who said that?"


    As he said this, he remembered that Molly was crying after talking to Carl yesterday. With the answer in mind, she immediately became a beast.


    "Roar! Roar! "


    A series of angry tiger roars spread in the mountains.


    Parker frowned, picked up the stone the tiger had left.


    When Carl heard the challenge, he lost the stone on his shoulder and made it into a beast.


    Two tigers are opposite, one is angry and the other is indifferent.


    Are you telling Molly that the male doesn''t like her? ]The short eared tiger, holding back his anger, opened his mouth and asked: "yesterday you asked me about her. I just told you that she has no love and no partner. ]


    Carl licked his paw and said: [you don''t say there are other males. ]


    [then you admit that you told her those words yesterday. ]The earless beast was more furious by his indifferent attitude, roared and rushed to Karl.


    Karl immediately folded up and stormed at each other.


    The two tigers fight in an instant. They are both animals with two stripes. The earless tiger becomes a hand with two stripes first. Its strength is stable. And Karl has rich and terrible experience in actual combat, and he has the upper hand.


    The animal without ears didn''t think much of him at first. He was frightened at the first fight.


    The two animals are fighting fiercely. A white shadow rushes forward and a stronger roar is issued: "roar!"


    The roar of the tiger made the rocks tremble slightly. The two tigers and beasts in the fight were all one meal, instinctively lying on the ground and whimpering.


    Vincent gave Carl a cold look and said to the earless tiger, "go back to work. ]


    "whine!" The earless tiger answered with a low voice, turned around and gave Carl a fierce look, and ran away.


    Vincent came to Carl and said in a cold voice, "you should know where I''m from. ]I don''t understand what you mean, Wang. ]Karl behaved like a kitten in front of the tiger king and replied in fear.


    It''s best not to understand. ]


    Vincent took a last look at Carl and turned away.


    He is also a little famous in Yancheng. Although not all the orcs know him, at least the tiger beast has never heard of him. I hope this young tiger beast doesn''t have so much hatred. It''s not from wandering there.


    Carl''s working in a human form.

 Chapter 611

    Vincent had already made a mark on the route of the siege. The males built a wall with boulders along the smell, and then poured it with the prepared mud and stone slurry for bonding.


    There are two components of mud rock slurry, one is the special stone common in the gap of stone mountain, the other is the clay in the river bed.


    The stone is broken into powder and mixed with clay. When it dries up, it becomes as hard as stone. It has a common sense with modern cement. Only mud and stone slurry will be more solid and fine.


    This work was given to flying Alva, who built walls with hundreds of orcs. He only needed to follow the pouring, which was quite easy.


    Busy all day, at dusk, Vincent arranged a team to hunt food, a group of animals returned to the tribe.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing is at the edge of the puddle. She sees the leopard and the white tiger standing out from the crowd.


    This day, she was not bored. She helped lanze check the waterwheel, repaired the broken parts, and it was dark unconsciously.


    Parker circled Bai Qingqing for two times and rubbed her waist with his dirty head. "Ouch ~"


    "how can there be so much dirt on his head?" Bai Qingqing patted his head and turned to see Bai Hu.


    Vincent was white and clean, in sharp contrast to Parker.


    Bai Qingqing poked Parker''s head, "how do you think Vincent is so clean?"


    "Whoo!" Parker snorted discontentedly.


    Seeing that he was tired, Bai Qingqing said softly, "well, it''s hard. Sit down and have a rest."


    Parker shuddered and ran quickly to the puddle. "Dong!" A, jumped into the water, splashed a big - piece of water.


    The old male animals of the tribe had set up firewood around the water pit for a long time. When they came back, they were "clanging" and lit it with flint.


    The orcs began to clean up their prey in the puddle. The blood and water melted into the water. Parker and lanze in the water quickly climbed to the bank.


    Bai Qingqing is still sitting next to the puddle, and Becky is still sitting next to her. Snuggling up to Ford, even the cubs were ignored.


    Because of Becky''s dependence on her partner, and because she just gave birth to a baby, Ford didn''t go out today. He was the only young tiger left in the tribe.


    "Meow" ~ "


    a little tiger like a flower cat surrounded Becky and stumbled towards the fire.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help saying, "be careful that they are scalded."


    As soon as Ford''s tail swept, he waved away the four little kittens. Their legs were soft, they stumbled a few steps, and they fell to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart has been adored. She glances at her cub''s figure and grabs its tail.


    Originally, I wanted to pull the third man over, but I didn''t expect the tail in my hand to "Shua" away.


    "Ow!" The third one was shocked. In an instant, his body bounced. In the air, he rotated 180 degrees with incredible agility. Facing the white green leopard fart, it turned into a leopard''s head.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing flicks his finger on the third forehead: "come and hug my mother."


    When the third saw that it was his mother, he relaxed and ran happily, lying on his mother''s lap.


    Bai Qingqing touched the soft leopard hair on his legs, and then looked at the tiger cub who had just been born. He couldn''t help but say, "grow up."


    "Ouch!" the third replied happily. Children like to grow up.


    The eldest and the second are jealous. One of them lies all around baiqingqing.

 Chapter 612

    Bai Qingqing admires Becky''s cute cubs, but does not know that she has become the envy of many females.


    Parker roasted his own prey and brought in Bai Qingqing''s fine food from home, so he had time to sit down.


    "Parker, I remember that wild millet can grow in three or four months. Can we plant it now?" Bai Qingqing asked, "do you see any suitable wasteland outside?"


    Parker thought for a moment and said, "now the little rainy season is over. After the best growth period of wild millet, and three months later, it will be the big rainy season..."


    Bai Qingqing lowered his eyebrows in disappointment. "Then forget it."


    When Paxton was hurt, he quickly said, "I''ll go to Tianxing grassland and scatter some wild millet. I''ll cover it with something when it rains."


    "Well, just plant a few and keep a fresh one." Bai Qingqing said.


    Today, the males are tired, eat food and soon leave the field.


    The next morning


    the males started a busy day again. Parke got up a little earlier than everyone else and sowed the wheat before starting work.


    The males worked day by day, and the city wall progressed rapidly. They surrounded the open space of tianxingcao, and the city wall was completed.


    Molly ate the flaming fruit for seven days, which finally had an intuitive effect: hair and love.


    Alva is the first one to come back. When Molly heard his voice, she ran out and dropped a few drops of blood on the road, which contain the fragrance of female sex.


    "Alva!" Cried Molly, looking at the peacock above.


    Birds and animals have good eyesight. Alva sees the blood on jasmine''s legs at a glance. Ben''s round eyes seem to be more round for a moment, and his wings tilt downward.


    "COO -" Alva looked up and down at jasmine.


    Although Alva has always known that the females in the hair and love period have a strong original attraction to the males, he still despises this instinct.


    If Bai Qingqing had not been the target for a long time, he would have to pursue fiercely at once.


    Even so, he now wants to roll on the spot to release his body''s exciting energy.


    It''s strange that Bella has smelled before. There''s no such uncontrollable excitement.


    It must be because it''s too close to the estrous female.


    Molly is very nervous, but still maintains her female''s arrogant posture, slightly raises her chin, and says, "I''m in love, you''re my male."


    The peacock claw claws out a paw mark on the ground, and the nervous heart suddenly jumps up.


    Do you want to accept it? Anyway, Bai Qingqing''s partner is so strong, he has no hope. Molly is willing to make herself her first partner. She must like her best.


    But suddenly thought of Molly and other male double into the right, Alva''s heart out of displeasure. He even saw two tigers duel for her, one of which was abandoned by her.


    Being abandoned is the most feared thing for the male. Thinking of the poor tiger beast, Alva''s excitement faded like a tide.


    Alvared into a human shape, beautiful face on a cool, "no interest, you''d better go to find your kind of males."


    Molly''s uneasy heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Her tears turned in her eyes, and she just choked them back.


    Don''t let him think how much he likes him. Let him be proud.


    With a snort of anger, Molly snapped, "listen, this is my last chance for you!"


    Alva looked at Molly in silence and didn''t respond for a while. Molly stamped her foot heavily and turned to run.


    The tigers came back to the tribe in groups.

 Chapter 613

    The tigers just came back to the tribe in groups. There was a gust of wind with a female smell in front of them. Suddenly, the eyes of all the unmarried tigers were green.


    "Whoo!" Jasmine!


    Before the tribe, there were only 22 females in total. The males were familiar with each female''s smell and immediately had the answer.


    The body of the earless tiger was shocked. After several tigers searched for the source of the odor, he came back to his senses and chased after it crazily. He had the greatest potential and soon left the tiger behind.


    Carl, who is also a beast with two stripes, also surpassed a group of young tigers, closely following behind the earless tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Molly is about to climb the tree hole. A tiger roar comes from behind. She turns around.


    "What''s the matter?" The jasmine wilted.


    The short eared Tiger stood up and turned into a human shape. He said excitedly, "you''re in love?"


    Looking up and down at Molly, she saw two bright red bloodstains between her legs. There was a panic in her eyes. "Go back and lie down."


    In a hurry, he even forgot the purpose of looking for magic.


    Molly laughs, but doesn''t expect to choose. She is still the original pursuer.


    "You come to marry me." Molly goes to the earless tiger.


    The sweeter smell of a stronger female came, and Edgar''s brain was full of blood, and his swarthy black skin could not hide the redness of his face. The whole human body is stiff into wood, and the growth and growth of legs and organs are swollen and swollen.


    Molly looked down and was quite satisfied. She missed the body of the earless tiger and said, "yes, I will go to your home today."


    Edgar''s brain was completely lost. When Molly urged him to lead the way, his body recovered its motor ability and followed Molly step by step.


    Because the excitement is hard to control, his pace is very fast, but it can''t exceed Molly''s. He can only make the pace as small as possible and walk very funny.


    Carl and several young tigers stopped them.


    "Molly..." Before Carl finished speaking, he was interrupted by the earless tiger.


    "Let''s go home." Edgar said softly to Molly, then he picked up her.


    When the earless tiger thinks of Carl crying Molly, it''s because the male dislikes her and doesn''t know how to make love. At this time, he is puffing up his eyebrows.


    Molly took a look at them, and she put her head in Edgar''s arms, rather than looking at the animals.


    Edgar knew Molly didn''t want to take her outside and strode to her own house.


    Molly has chosen her mate. Some tiger animals don''t keep up with her. They are ready to please Molly when she is better. Carl is the only one who keeps up.


    "Molly, you have chosen your first partner now. Can you accept me?" Carl asked after him.


    "Go away!" Edgar looks back at Carl and holds Molly closer.


    Carr also follows, although the male wants to share a partner with others, this does not mean that they are possessive, on the contrary, their possessive desire is terrible.


    Edgar couldn''t bear it. He took Molly in one arm, released one hand, and beat Carl hard.


    "Bang!" Carl fell to the ground.


    Edgar was stunned to see his fist, which was a little unreal.


    Carl got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "if you kill me, I will not give up pursuing Molly."


    "You want to die!" Cried Edgar.


    Just as he was about to lay down Molly and kill Carl, Molly took hold of his arm.


    Molly glanced at Carl, opened her mouth and said, "I accept you."

 Chapter 614

    At least Carl is kind to her, unlike the Green Peacock, proud as a female.


    Hum, Bai Qingqing must not accept him. No female wants him to be the best! She''s going to find more males, too, to make Alva regret her death! Tell him to leave himself alone.


    Edgar''s excitement faded, and he took Molly in his arms again, gave Carl a look of disgust, and went on walking towards his home.


    Carl calmed down, followed silently, and drew a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    They made a lot of noise. Bai Qingqing also saw it at his door. Not looking in the direction of Alva.


    Molly said she would find Alva first. So Alva refused her?


    Today is still eating "big pot rice", Bai Qingqing or sitting beside the puddle. Molly''s body is not convenient, so Karl roasts the meat and takes her whole head back.


    Strangely, Alva didn''t come out to eat either.


    During the day, it was still clear, and at night, it suddenly changed. There was a strong wind in the forest, and the air was stifling.


    The orcs quickly settled their dinner and went home.


    Boom -


    a blast of thunder came down from the sky, bringing heavy rain, "Hula" sprinkled on the forest, and the air was stained with moisture.


    "It''s finally raining. I''m going to get hot and rancid." Bai Qingqing lies on the tree entrance road, breathing the air with rain outside, feeling that his body is moistened from inside to outside.


    Parker took the hot water and climbed up one by one. "Take a bath. It''s dark. Can I help you?"


    Bai Qingqing looks back at Parker, though she can''t see anything for a long time.


    I didn''t use the light bead to illuminate. Bai Qingqing felt the black wash, and felt that it was more comfortable not to see.


    Vincent looked out at Bai Qingqing with his regular back. "Today''s wall is going to be re poured with mud and stone slurry."


    "Anyway, there are peacocks here. He flies around for a while and then waters them." Parker said, looking at Curtis, who was still in the nest, and asked, "is it raining these days, Curtis?"


    Curtis raised his eyes and gave Parker a "bullshit" look.


    "Then shut down for a few days." Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing was very grateful and said, "it''s just time for Molly to have a love affair. Her male can take good care of her."


    Vincent turned his back to Bai Qingqing and said, "reproduction is the biggest thing. Even if I want to continue working, I will leave her a male to take care of her."


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing said, suddenly hating iron but not steel: "call Molly to guard against Karel. I didn''t expect her to accept him as a partner so soon. It''s only a few days!"


    Vincent, who knew rootless animals best, said, "it''s not a partner, it''s just a lover at best."


    "Poor Carl, too." Bai Qingqing felt guilty when she thought that she had almost dissolved her partnership with Curtis.


    But she would not accept Curtis. First, she was forced. The biggest reason was that she didn''t know Curtis and didn''t trust him. But Molly and Carl have known each other for so many years. Why didn''t they accept it in those years? They accepted it in these days?


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t figure it out. She was too lazy to think about it. She took a shower.


    The tide wet environment makes Curtis energetic, and his blood red eyes stare at the body of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing could not help being hairy all over. Turning around, he saw two pairs of shining eyes. A pair of green, a pair of red, two kinds of eyes at a glance.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly speeds up and finishes washing.

 Chapter 615

    Before he could put on the clothes he had prepared, he was swept away by the snake''s tail.


    "Ah!"


    "Roar!"


    Bai Qingqing''s exclamation and Parker''s roar sounded at the same time.


    Curtis turned into a human figure and explained to Bai Qingqing, "doesn''t it mean that bad females should have more mating? I can make you the safest


    Parker was angry, and Vincent was at the entrance of the tree.


    And Bai Qingqing


    That''s right. Curtis is doing it quietly. There is only one place to move. Ah no, there are two places to move. It''s really safe to live.


    Bah! She doesn''t want to stay high - the tide is too high to pass out! Is that really OK for the kids?


    These days, Bai Qingqing reacts. Other females can enhance their fertility. But her daughter Can you thank God if you don''t send it every month?


    Bai Qingqing''s honest refusal: "no, I''ve already had a lot of love. I just hope she won''t be born like me. So, it''s still to be done after the female is born. "


    Curtis obstinately said: "for orcs, the more you live, the better."


    Press Bai Qingqing under her body, and Curtis''s snake body is stuck between her legs, tentatively rubbing, "anyway, she is not you."


    Bai Qingqing was so excited that her heart beat disorderly, and her face was pink. She clarified Curtis''s words and wanted to cry without tears.


    Anyway, she''s not you


    Is that what my father said? The baby in the belly must not be his. What a stepfather!


    Curtis turned into a serpentine, tightly wrapped up the white Qingqing, and two people were in a knot in the grass.


    What he has to admit is that Curtis seems to be the best person to do it, which can be seen from the soft voice of Bai Qingqing.


    After all, with children, Curtis has been restrained. After Bai Qingqing is satisfied, she is put to sleep.


    The next day, a bright spot projected on Bai Qingqing''s eyelid woke her up from her sweet dream.


    With a slouch, Bai Qingqing was so comfortable that he felt lazy all over. He rolled his hide around and turned over. Then he was ready to sleep.


    "Awake?" Curtis''s voice was close to his ear.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes opened, the story of last night immediately came to mind.


    Hateful! All said not to do, or let Curtis finished, the female born can do well.


    I didn''t expect Curtis to ask, "were you comfortable yesterday?"


    Bai Qingqing almost didn''t mention it, but in retrospect, last night was not as fierce as before.


    After tightening the animal skin, Bai Qingqing said, "well."


    "That''s good. We''ll do it every three days." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Touch - touch the bulging abdomen. Bai Qingqing feels powerless and says: "daughter, mom, I''m sorry for you!"! Don''t blame me if you can''t stop. Blame this snake dad.


    Seeing no one in the tree hole, Bai Qingqing decided to rescue him again: "aren''t you going to shed your skin? When? "


    "When the rain stops, I''ll take you out." "It''s ready to shed," said Curtis


    Bai Qingqing is surprised to say: so fast Then he thought of his business and said, "you need to have a lot of physical strength to shed your skin, right? Let''s not do it. "

 Chapter 616

    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing with a smile and said mercilessly, "no problem, I have strength."


    In the morning, Bai Qingqing, pawn.


    It rained off and on for several days. On the afternoon of the fifth day, the sky finally cleared up. The earth and the air are still wet. Vincent decided to start work again tomorrow.


    Curtis carries Bai Qingqing to the secret snake cave to shed his skin.


    Molly lies at the entrance of the tree and watches Bai Qingqing and Curtis leave. She sadly loses her branches.


    I really want to go out and play. I''m suffocating.


    "Want to go out and play?"


    "Yes!" Molly replied without thinking. When she turned to see Carl, her interest faded. "Forget it. Edgar may come back at any time to keep his food and wait for us."


    Molly can''t ignore the fact that Carl is a rootless beast. Of course, she can''t rest assured of him.


    Carl looked at Molly, smiled, but his eyes were sad. "You still don''t forgive me."


    "No." Molly immediately said, looking at Carl''s pitiful condition, straightening her hair and saying: "then go out for a walk. I''m still bleeding. I''ll be back in a minute. "


    "Then let''s go to see the star grass flowers," Karl said


    Molly is also interested. "OK."


    Carl took the jasmine off his back and ran to the sky star grassland in the shape of a beast.


    A few days of torrential rain washed away most of the flowers, and Tianxing grassland showed more green, dotted with sparse white flowers, but it also had a different style.


    "Put me down, I''ve soiled your back." Molly is embarrassed.


    Carl continued to run forward with Molly on his back and said, "it''s OK. I like to carry you. ]


    Molly is very moved. There are many water drops in the grass. It''s comfortable to sit on the back of a tiger, so there''s nothing more.


    But Carl ran deeper and deeper, the sky star grass was higher than the tiger''s back, and the jasmine was still stained with rain.


    Molly wiped the animal skin skirt and frowned, "I want to go back. My clothes are wet."


    Good. ]Carl immediately replied, Molly heard a little perfunctory taste, a little unhappy, but did not think much, lying on the back of the tiger to hide water.


    Carl turned his head and ran for a long time to get out of the sky. Molly looked up and was stunned.


    Molly''s heart was thumping, angry and scared. "I want to go back to the tribe. What are you doing with me outside?"


    "Whoo!" Carl made a snort and rushed out at a high speed. Molly screamed, almost fell off the tiger''s back, and hurriedly fell down to hold the proud tiger.


    The city wall is not surrounded by this gap. There are several male animals guarding here. Seeing them, he also chatted: "every time the rain stops, the females love to come out and play. Now, no scorpions dare to make a mistake. They all run outside the tribe."


    "Not really. I''ll be out in a minute. "


    Because Carl is a partner approved by Molly, he doesn''t find anything unusual. Carl rushed out of the gap and soon he couldn''t see.


    "Stop!" Molly cried in fright. The plants on both sides were retreating rapidly. She wanted to jump down and didn''t have the courage to act.


    Looking back, the scenery is completely strange.


    Molly thought of Becky. Her fear finally overcame her timidity. She took a deep breath and jumped off the back of the tiger.


    The petite body fell on the ground covered with damp rotten leaves, rolled for several circles before stopping, and the clothes on the body immediately became muddy.


    Carl stops and strides back to Molly. Where is there a little warmth in tiger eyes? Yes, just crazy hate.

 Chapter 617

    Molly''s heart really sank at this time, and the blood color on her face faded away.


    She was shivering, sitting on the ground, moving back and crying, "don''t come here!"


    When the tiger''s mouth was pulled, Carl in the shape of a beast showed a smile similar to the taunt of a human face. However, when the taunt was put on the tiger''s face, how could he see the ferocity of the face.


    He opened the tiger''s mouth.


    "Ah --"


    in the female''s shriek, there was an angry tiger roar not far away.


    Carl looked up and saw that a bloodied earless tiger came running, with a large abandoned prey at the back.


    Ironically, it''s still a prey for two males.


    Molly looked up and cried out in surprise, "Edgar, help me!"


    "Roar!" Edgar let out a more angry tiger roar and jumped to Carl.


    Karl Fu ducked Karl''s powerful attack, then flashed to Edgar''s side at an incredible speed and raised his front paw.


    The smile on Molly''s face was just unfolding. Edgar had been knocked to the ground. Carl bit him hard on the waist, and a large piece of blood overflowed.


    "Whoo!" Edgar earned money. He pulled himself out of the enemy''s mouth, took a large piece of meat, and sprang to it.


    Molly was stunned. Edgar used to be better than Carl. Why did he lose so fast now?


    She stumbled to her feet, turned and ran back. Vigorous exercise made her legs bleed with two bright red bloodstains.


    Carl and Edgar also saw Molly in the fight, and once again he took a Fierce bite, Edgar''s huge body fell to the ground.


    Looking at the female''s faltering figure, Edgar struggled to get up and fight again, and was grabbed by his legs and flung out.


    Carl licked - licked his paws and ran after him. After a while, he chased after the man, and then, as if he were killing prey, he jumped on it mercilessly, and a pair of forepaws laid the female dead on the ground.


    "Pain!" Moaned Molly.


    [pain? ]The nails in Carl''s claws opened, and the skin under them immediately came out - blood beads, in exchange for another painful cry from the female.


    The trembling body under the claws was so happy that Carl licked the jasmine''s back heavily. ]


    say it, bite the female''s clothes and run, regardless of the female''s scream because of being dragged.


    The roar of the tiger was heard far away. Several tiger beasts guarding near tianxingcao heard the noise, looked at each other for a few eyes, and divided half of them to check.


    Soon they found Edgar, who was dying under the tree, and his claws were still crawling forward, but they could not move a cent.


    [save Molly ]With a word Edgar closed his heavy eyelids.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the tiger spread throughout the tribe.


    As soon as Vincent''s face changed, he left the tools to polish the stone and quickly rushed back to the tribe in the shape of a tiger.


    What happened? ]Vincent asked with a calm face.


    When the patriarch was about to rush out, he saw that it was the tiger king who could bear the anxiety and said, "Molly was robbed by Carl. ]


    [bad. ]Vincent looked at the direction of the eye family and said: "please help me to say to Qingqing. I''ll save her alone. You guard the tribe. ]


    the patriarch knew that he was not as good as the tiger king, and the success rate of rescuing his female was the highest. ]


    Vincent turned around and ran outside the tribe. There was a peacock singing in the air.

 Chapter 618

    "I''ll go with you." Alvared into a human form, standing on the branch road.


    Vincent took a look at him, didn''t say anything, it was acquiescence.


    The two animals quickly left the sight of the animals.


    Although Alva flies fast, he can''t track and find it. He can only follow Vincent. The two animals came to the desert along the smell, and Vincent''s tiger eyes narrowed.


    It seems that Carl is the one who wandered in Yancheng. There, even if Carl wants to protect Molly, it depends on whether he has the strength.


    They must find them before Carl enters Yancheng, or it will be bad.


    The desert is too mobile and the smell dissipates quickly. Fortunately, shortly after the rain stopped, the sand was wet and wet, and a series of obvious footprints could be seen.


    Vincent dare not have a moment to delay, into a human shape, said: "you also look at the point, as soon as possible to find Molly."


    "GA --"


    Alva flapped a part of his wings and flew into the desert. Vincent is on top of it.


    Not far away --


    "Oh!" A bunch of grass trembled, and a small groan came out.


    Next, a tall man came out with a female only to his chest.


    "You let me go. I''m wrong. Haven''t I accepted you as a partner? Why are you hurting me? " Molly cried, looking very embarrassed.


    "Accept?" Carl lifts Molly''s chin and forces her to look up. He looked at Molly''s face and said, "do you accept the real me? Will you accept me now? "


    Molly swallowed in horror, then nodded, "as long as you don''t hurt me, we''ll go back to the tribe, you''re still my partner."


    "You lie." Carl''s voice is low, his face is gloomy. He holds his chin tightly and appreciates Molly''s small face wrinkled by pain.


    "The year I left the tribe, I learned how to seduce females. What you like is just the silhouettes of the males I have seen."


    Molly was stunned.


    Carl suddenly smiled and touched her face with the other hand. "With this method, I successfully seduced many females, and then I tried it on you. I didn''t expect that you, who are so difficult to deal with, have become the fastest one for me. "


    A string of tears rolled down Molly''s wide open eyes, hit her rough hands and fell down.


    "I''m sorry..." Molly sobbed, "how can you let me go?"


    Karl looks down at his heart, grabs the handle and slides out a blood paw mark. The pain in his body was like an anesthetic, which relieved his lost feeling for a moment.


    Here, there are several deep and shallow scars, which are common traces on rootless animals. Even orcs took out their hearts and died.


    "I''m dead. I''ll probably let you go." Carl took the jasmine and walked into the desert.


    With a flat plate tied to his feet, he walked on the sand without any trace and went in the opposite direction to the tiger king.


    Vincent and Alva ran after each other without finding any clue, and even broke their footprints.


    "Scattered by the wind." Alva turned into a human, fell on the ground and sniffed. His voice was full of anxiety: "I can''t smell Nothing can be heard That stupid female! "


    Even if I play, I lost myself. It''s too bad to choose a male. It''s as good as Bai Qingqing. Won''t you learn from him?


    But remembering that he was also the male Molly was interested in, Alva felt a claw in his knee.

 Chapter 619

    Vincent shrugged his nose and didn''t reply. Suddenly he thought of something and ran madly to Yancheng.


    "Tiger king?" Alva quickly catch up, while running to make animal shape, flapping his wings and flying.


    "Gaga --"


    Vincent is still climbing the dunes, and the peacock glides above him. He looked up and became a human again.


    "It''s too late. Let''s go to Yancheng directly. That should be where Carl is going. We can only stop him at the gate now. " Vinson road.


    Alva nodded heavily and was about to fly when his paws tightened and the whole bird was torn off.


    "GA --"


    in the desert, there was a shrill scream, mixed with the beating of wings.


    Vincent turned over to ride on the peacock and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, you''re faster. I direct the direction. "


    Alva: "..." He said that he could carry two males, right? But that''s just a metaphor. He didn''t think of really carrying males!


    That''s all. It''s important to find someone.


    This is definitely the most humiliating part of his life. He must ask Molly for it in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Black, it''s the whole view.


    The air is filled with a strong smell of earth. It''s obvious that the smell hasn''t dissipated since it was just dug out.


    Bai Qingqing gnaws at her fingernails and regrets: why didn''t she bring a light bead stick? It''s so dark. I feel my eyes are broken.


    There was no movement outside for a long time. Bai Qingqing touched the earth hole and asked softly, "Curtis? How are you? "


    Still no movement.


    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing''s voice was anxious, and his eyes were wide open, but he could not see anything.


    I regret having no light in my heart.


    "Curtis, are you all right? Where are you? " In order not to press his stomach, Bai Qingqing climbs out of the small earth hole sideways, touches the wall of the hole with one hand and brandishes it casually with the other.


    "Curtis, don''t scare me."


    At the end of the road, Bai Qingqing walked along the earth wall and inside again. He walked for a whole circle without touching Curtis''s body.


    "Hello! Are you still there? " Bai Qingqing rubs his eyes. It''s disgusting. He can''t see anything.


    "You won''t leave me alone. "Ah!" Bai Qingqing said with a cry and said to himself, "Curtis will not forget me. Did he go back?"


    In the voice of Bai Qingqing, there seems to be a "hissing" sound.


    Curtis held back his smile and quietly moved away when Bai Qingqing was about to step on his tail.


    Bai Qingqing held her breath and listened for a while. Her chin was flat.


    As expected, it was forgotten. There was no sound in the cave.


    If Curtis was there, at least she could see the shining eyes, so she decided that there was no snake in the earth hole.


    However, Bai Qingqing ignored that there was no light at all. The eyes of the snake and beast would not shine by themselves, but would reflect light. Curtis can also "see" Bai Qingqing with his keen letter.


    Bai Qingqing can''t tell which is the exit and which is the small earth hole he stayed in. After touching it for a long time, Bai Qingqing confirmed the exit. "How can I get out?" he murmured


    It''s dangerous for her to go out alone. It''s better to wait here.


    Bai Qingqing gave up the treatment, turned around gloomily, blinked, "it''s so dark..."


    There are too many horror films. Bai Qingqing''s tragedy.


    I couldn''t touch anyone before, but now I feel someone on the left, someone on the right, someone in front, and someone in the back.


    It''s very busy.

 Chapter 620

    Bai Qingqing is going to cry. Touch her belly. "I''m not afraid. I have a baby with me."


    In order to embolden himself, Bai Qingqing felt someone reaching for a wave in front of him


    Touch something!!!


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing was so scared that he quickly withdrew his hand and immediately responded, "Curtis, are you right?"


    Reach for touch again, but wave an empty.


    She didn''t dare to think of any other possibility. Hold on to Curtis.


    "Curtis! I touch you. Come out! "


    Bai Qingqing''s face was lined with eyebrows, and he roared: "dare to frighten me! No dinner for you today! "


    Curtis''s mouth curved. He thought he would not eat, and Xiaobai has no food now.


    Curtis didn''t speak for a long time, and Bai Qingqing couldn''t touch him. He said, "I think of your hole in Qinghu lake. I fell down. It''s dark inside, but I can still see things."


    "I didn''t expect that because I took your snake slough, now we are together." Bai Qingqing touched his belly and felt that the atmosphere was warm. He smiled and said, "it''s late. Let''s go home."


    Bai Qingqing''s attitude was very natural. He turned around and looked like Curtis was waiting for a hole.


    Even Curtis doubted for a moment whether Bai Qingqing was really sure of his existence.


    But he could hear the tremor in the voice of Bai Qingqing.


    I learned to cheat.


    Curtis, who hasn''t seen horror films, doesn''t know about the sequelae of such films. He just feels strange: why is Xiaobai so afraid? It looks like there are many beasts in the cave.


    Is the female afraid of darkness? It''s strange.


    In the time of Curtis'' s thinking, Bai Qingqing collapsed and hugged her body.


    Just touched - not Curtis, god horse? Even if the crossing happened, the wild animals could become human beings. It''s not impossible to have some ghost stories.


    Curtis was enjoying the female''s interesting reaction in the dark. Since she thought there were wild animals in the cave, he gave her a sense of reality.


    Curtis quietly came to the left of baiqingqing and breathed - the breath of the beast.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his arm, and felt gloomy - no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Just hit the wall.


    Curtis went to the right of baiqingqing again and breathed - the breath of beast x2.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed her mouth and held her body tighter.


    Curtis, standing tall, draped his hair over his white head and moved it gently.


    Bai Qingqing raised his hand and grabbed a cold hair, "ah! Ghost! "


    Thinking that the ghost was over his head, Bai Qingqing immediately squatted on the ground.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis finally failed to resist, and made a clear sound of spitting out the letter.


    Bai Qingqing looked up suspiciously, and immediately lowered his head in fear.


    Was it Curtis''s voice? The cool silk is also right for Curtis''s hair.


    "I depend on it!" Bai Qingqing stood up. "Curtis, you play with me!"


    He reached out and grabbed a handful of hair. Whatever it is, pull it down.


    Bai Qingqing tugs at her hair with both hands, and the more she pulls, the more she thinks it''s Curtis.


    There was a string of light laughter from above. Curtis came down and held Bai Qingqing''s body. "How dare you be so timid?"


    Bai Qingqing: Ma Dan, are you afraid of the children? Don''t play with pregnant women!


    "Fuck off! I''ll never shed my skin with you again! I didn''t think you were such a snake! "

 Chapter 621

    Curtis embraces Bai Qingqing and chuckles. Bai Qingqing can feel the vibration of his chest, and suddenly he can''t get angry.


    "Still laughing." Bai Qingqing didn''t say a word.


    "Hungry? Let''s go home. " Curtis said, retreating a little, and the snake''s tail jerked up to the exit.


    "Boom"


    accompanied by a loud noise, bright light sprinkled into the earth hole. Bai Qingqing could not help squinting her eyes, but she was still stimulated by the strong light and her eyes burst into tears.


    Curtis put Bai Qingqing''s face on his chest, covered her head with snake slough, and swam out.


    Somewhere along the way, curtiston stopped, "hiss ~"


    "what''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing''s eyes adapted to the light and looked around.


    There were several blood stains on the grass not far away. The plants fell down and obviously experienced a fight.


    "Something seems to have happened to your female friend." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was tight, and he asked, "who is that?"


    "The patriarchal female."


    Bai Qingqing immediately thought about her and Carl, and her face changed. "Let''s go back quickly!"


    The tribe was silent, and a female couldn''t see. She hid in the tree hole. The males who work outside are all gloomy.


    Parker and the cubs are basking in the only place under their trees where the sun can shine. The cubs pick each other''s hair. Parker licks them from time to time and looks very warm.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing, Parker immediately stood up and shook his tail.


    "Ouch ~"


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing jumped out of Curtis''s arms and walked to Parker. "What''s the matter? Where''s Molly? "


    Parker swung his tail, then quickly shortened, and his whole body became a human. Standing up straight, Parker said, "robbed, Vincent and Alva went after it."


    "Alva, too?" Bai Qingqing thought of the blood on the ground. On the way, Curtis told the owner of the blood. She asked again, "what about Molly''s partner? The tiger without ears. "


    Parker said, "I don''t know if I can live."


    At Bai Qingqing''s strong request, Parker accompanied her to see Edgar.


    There was no regular veterinarian in the tiger family. The patriarch put herbs on Edgar''s wound and let him live and die.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing enters, a group of flies "buzz" from the tiger, flying all over the room.


    If it wasn''t for the slight ups and downs of the tiger''s abdomen, Bai Qingqing would have thought it had been dead for a long time.


    "What kind of environment?" Bai Qingqing waved the fly in front of him. "No, he will die if he is put like this."


    "What else can that do?" Parker said: "if his partner has other males, he can take care of him and help drive flies. Now that''s the only way. Don''t try to meddle."


    Parker knows Bai Qingqing. She is kind-hearted, and she can''t bear to kill her long and pleasant prey, let alone a living ORC.


    Bai Qingqing frowns tightly. She doesn''t know medicine, but she also knows that wound infection is the biggest danger. So many flies, I''m afraid, even if he doesn''t die, will soon have maggots.


    At least get rid of the flies for him. After thinking about it, Bai Qingqing thought that the bottom of the puddle was a good place. There were no flies at all, the temperature was low, and the bacteria were not easy to grow.


    Bai Qingqing took Parker''s hand and begged, "please help. Send him to the puddle and give him to lanze. "


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s wrinkly face and agreed.

 Chapter 622

    When he got to the puddle, Bai Qingqing asked Parker to clean Edgar''s wound and apply medicine again.


    Parker impatiently left the tiger in the water and shuffled like a sheet.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Well, it''s cleaner to take a full bath than to take bacteria.


    Lanze is good enough to talk. He agrees without saying anything.


    Repainting Edgar with herbs, lanze took him to the bottom of the water.


    Everyone had no hope for Edgar, but he never stopped breathing, eating or drinking. Three days later, he miraculously came out of the bottom of the puddle.


    The tiger walked on the ground, shaking its head. It was so weak that a gust of wind could blow it down. The hair on the body is dull. The hair on the wound is dyed dark green by herbs. The wound inside has healed.


    When you see a tiger, you ask, "where''s Molly? ]


    ¡­¡­


    Vincent and Alva have already arrived at Yancheng. They lie in ambush at the gate of the city and wait for many days, but they can''t wait for Carl and Molly.


    There are several sand dunes in yanchengkou, and there are many small holes on them. There are various desert killers living there.


    Two of the black holes faintly flashed green, sending out a male voice.


    "Will he not come here?"


    Hiding in the sand dunes, Alva blinked his dry eyelids and worried about the tunnel.


    The sand dune on the opposite side suddenly exploded. A white tiger jumped out of the ground and turned into a human shape. "It''s time to come."


    Isn''t Carl really here? Or does Yancheng have other entrances?


    Alva also wanted to jump out. Vincenne didn''t wait for him to act. He said, "you stay here. When you see them call me, I''ll go in and find them."


    "Good."


    Vincent turned into a beast and ran to the burning city.


    A small black hole with a diameter of more than one meter, just enough for people to drill into, sends out the female sharp cry, the voice is interrupted by what kind of collision, there are also the male''s coarse and dumb roar, and several thick breaths.


    Zoom out, the whole dry yellow stone mountain is full of such black holes, dense, like a beehive.


    Such a sound can be found in several black holes. It''s stifling and makes the atmosphere extremely oppressive.


    Step by step, the white tiger approaches the nest


    After a loud roar, the sound in the black hole weakened. The female''s screams also turned into sobs. But those heavy breaths are still heavy.


    "Roar"


    "roar"


    there are several urgent roars in the black hole, there are tigers, leopards and even scorpions rustling. The roar of the beast stopped, and the man''s voice was replaced by that of the monkey.


    "It''s my turn."


    "First of all!"


    Several men fought for priority.


    "Roar!" There was a roar in the cave, which suppressed the others.


    The huge tiger body stood up, which revealed the small body below - her body was shaking so much that the tiger beast left, and she immediately hugged her body, and the cry did not dare to be released.


    "This female is so beautiful. You have been enjoying it for several days. Let''s have a taste." A tiger, an animal and a monkey.


    Other males agreed.


    "Wuwu......" The female cried loudly for a while, moved to the corner, and held herself into a ball.


    Carl glanced at the male in the hole and said in a cold voice, "I''ll have your share. I haven''t played enough, but I don''t want to spoil it for you."


    There was a sneer in the cave, "I think you are reluctant to give up. The other females you brought back are not so preferential. This female has abandoned your partner?"

 Chapter 623

    Carl''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He looked at the trembling female in the corner, went to grab her hair and raised her head.


    "Ah!" Molly''s upper body was lifted up, and her posture changed to kneeling on both knees. She had to hold the male''s legs to relieve the pain on her head.


    The dusty face was wet with tears, leaving two dirty tears. Tears moisten her dry and peeling lips.


    Although embarrassed, but beautiful face can arouse more destructive desire of male.


    "Gulu ~"


    several swallows sound in the black hole.


    "Reluctant?" Carl held her higher and patted Molly on the face. "You can''t guess that I was released from my relationship just after I got married. You have a good memory of your partner, but I don''t have it at all. Looking at this face, I only feel disgust and hate! "


    For a moment, the doubts of the males were dispelled, and the eyes of the females showed sympathy.


    There is no love, only hate, it can be imagined that she will be treated more cruelly than other females.


    "Whoops!" Molly sobbed, her voice hoarse and dry like sand hanging in her throat: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong Wuwuwu...... "


    Carl dropped her on the ground with a cold voice, kicked a piece of smelly raw meat to her side with his feet, and started a group of flying insects.


    "I advise you to eat it quickly. If it''s broken, it''s also your food."


    Molly glanced at her eyes, sobbing and burying her head in her knee.


    The light in the cave suddenly dimmed.


    "Who!"


    Carl and the other males look out.


    Vincent put his head into a cave.


    "Roar!" An angry lion roared.


    Vincent jumped to the ground and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong nest."


    The angry eyes of the lion head were replaced by fear immediately after seeing the faces of the four animal lines of the other side. They made a pretentious roar and indented the hole.


    There was another female scream and a male low scream.


    Vincent sweeps the nest and turns to the next level.


    The residents of Yancheng are divided into four levels. The next level is the third level, hoping to find Molly.


    Seeing the animals in the hole, Karl restrained his defensive posture. "What''s the matter?"


    The wolf turned into a human and said, "you let me pay attention to the tiger king at the gate of the city. I didn''t expect that he really found it. He is searching at all levels."


    The male''s face in the cave changed greatly. Molly was overjoyed. "Wang has come to save me..."


    "I''m here!" Molly''s hoarse voice had not yet fallen, and she was tightly covering her mouth.


    A male said anxiously, "what should I do? Four stripes beast is not easy to deal with. Aren''t you promoted to the top? Take her to the top floor quickly. Maybe she can get the protection of the city Lord. "


    Carl scolded the "fool" and said: "the city Lord doesn''t care about our little things. There are few animals there. Do you ask me to go in and put the female in front of the tiger king?"


    The talking male closed his mouth.


    Carl threw the jasmine to the males and said, "don''t let her make any noise. I''ll lead away the tiger king."


    The males took over the females and immediately kneaded and kneaded their hair.


    These males are even less important. Jasmine''s eyes are full of tears, but she can only make a "whine" sound.


    Carl walked to the cave entrance, stepped forward, his eyes slanted back: "if I smell someone''s smell on her, death!"


    The males restrained a little. When Carl left, they only dared to have fun.

 Chapter 624

    There are a lot fewer orcs in the third tier. Those who can reach this tier are not only experts, but also powerful at the same level.


    There are many fewer black holes in the grottoes, but at a glance, there are hundreds of holes in several stone mountains.


    Vincent can''t go in one by one to see. He climbs on the stone mountain with his ears up, and only when he hears the voice of a female in it can he have a look.


    "Roar!"


    There was a tiger roar behind me? ]


    Vincent immediately jumped from the stone mountain and rushed straight to Carl who was coming out of the innermost layer of Yancheng.


    Carl reflexively jumps back to the center of Yancheng. The scorpion at the door doesn''t stop him, which makes Vincent eat.


    I didn''t expect that Carl had only two stripes, so he entered the innermost layer. However, it can be said that the higher the animal tattoo is, the stronger the opponent is, and the higher the level is, the worse the lower the level is.


    The promotion of Yancheng is to choose the strong in the same level.


    Hand in the jasmine! ]Vincent calmed down and said.


    Carl paced back and forth, saying, "Molly, I''ve given it to my partner, you can''t find her. ]


    White - the muscles on the tiger''s face tremble, and the scars make its eyes look like ghosts. Step into the center, stare at Carl while looking at the place where the center can hide people.


    Karl is to mislead Wang Molly, the tiger, to be in the center of Yancheng, so he can put Molly on the third floor completely safe.


    Feeling the killing intention of the tiger king, Carl said: "I used to be Molly''s partner. She could be more comfortable with me. If you kill me ]The meaning of Karl''s words is self-evident.


    Vincent''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly jumped up and rushed to Carl.


    Carlton''s hair exploded. "Whoops!" Before he could jump away, he was pressed to the ground by a pair of claws. In front of Vincent, he was weaker than Edgar who had been bitten by himself before.


    How dare you threaten me? ]Vincent cracked his white tusks, with thick and strong roots and sharp tips, which were too dangerous to be seen.


    Carl earned money and found that he couldn''t move. He spewed out a mouthful of turbid gas. But... This is the center of Yancheng, where the strongest live. Not every Orc is as weak as me. You don''t have to rob people. ]He chuckled, "even if you find the living jasmine, she must be half dead.". ]


    "Oh!" Vincent grinned, the roots of his teeth and even his gums came out, and he took a bite.


    "Ouch!"


    A tiger scream spread from the center of Yancheng.


    Vincent took his paws away from Carl, took the blood from the tiger''s mouth with his tongue, looked at him and said, "the moment I find Molly, it''s your death. ]


    say it, white tiger turns away.


    Lying on the ground, the tiger''s limbs were drawn, and his shoulders were covered with blood, which was absorbed by the dry desert.


    "Ouch ~"


    Karl struggles to stand up, his left foreleg is dragged on the sand unnaturally, the shoulder injury can be seen deep bone, even bone debris can be seen in the flesh and blood.


    In great pain, Karl limped away with three legs, dragging a terrible blood trail on the ground.


    Most of the blood was absorbed by the desert, and before it could spill into the sand, it was dried by the sun and covered with a layer of blood skin, attracting many insects to eat.


    In the castle in the center of Yancheng, a handsome man with black hair stood at the window, his eyes thoughtful.

 Chapter 625

    Vincent went out of town and sent a letter to Alva. Then he began to search the houses of the top orcs.


    Carl turned into a human, his arms were bloodshot. He grabbed a handful of hot sand and rubbed it into the wound.


    "Roar!"


    The man raised his head and let out a roar like a wild animal. The muscles on his face vibrated violently. When he recovered the coldness, he was a handsome face again, but the violence in his eyes was heavier.


    Today is not the day of duel. The duel field is cold and clear. There are no defeated orcs, and the scorpions guarding the entrance of the graveyard are leisurely.


    The grave is located in the center of Yancheng. For the orcs with insufficient ability, death and defeat will be their only chance to enter.


    Carl goes to the grave and the scorpion guards say hello friendly.


    "Who did you fight again? You have to be careful in the near future with such a terrible injury. " Said a scorpion male.


    Carl''s face was calm, and he didn''t respond. He went to the grave and jumped down with his broken arm in one hand.


    The scorpions look at each other, their eyes are puzzled - inside is not a good place to heal and avoid enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    The enclosure of the tiger tribe has been built, and the tribe looks peaceful and beautiful.


    A common tree hole, filled with a full family.


    Curtis went with the snake sloughing bilabi, three leopard cubs snored on the ground, Bai Qingqing sat at the hole of the tree, dazed, one foot was held by Parker, and he bit his fingernails.


    Bai Qingqing touched his bigger stomach, his brows were locked, he pressed his temples and said, "it''s been half a month, Molly hasn''t heard from you! I''m so worried. "


    Just then, his legs were suddenly too high, and Bai Qingqing gave a cry and hurriedly supported them on the ground to avoid close contact with the floor.


    "What are you doing, Parker?" Bai Qingqing pressed her skirt tightly and asked unwittingly.


    Curtis looked up at them.


    Parker quickly put Bai Qingqing''s leg down and helped her to sit still. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to turn over."


    Bai Qingqing''s dead fish eye looks at Parker. "Stop nibbling. I have a nail clipper now. Take it for me. I''ll cut it myself."


    Parker quickly grabbed his feet and continued to chew, "kazam" twice, said: "you have a baby in your stomach, don''t worry about it, be happy."


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a sigh, grinned a fake smile, but said: "I can''t be happy."


    When is the time when something goes wrong? It''s just a matter of feeling. If I can''t think of Bai Qingqing.


    "What if Molly had a rootless cub? Can I have it? " Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Parker looked up at Bai Qingqing and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "Ah!"


    Curtis took another look at them and said, "it''s over?"


    Parker licked his white fingernails. He felt that one of them was not smooth enough. He took two more bites to put it down. "It''s almost over."


    Bai Qingqing raises his wet toes and wants to cry without tears.


    But to be honest, Parker''s gnawing is good. His nails are smooth and tidy, which is more comfortable than cutting with a nail clipper.


    Curtis stood up and snake tail rolled Bai Qingqing over. "I''m fat again. I''ll measure it again."


    "Is it?" Bai Qingqing touches her chest, which is fuller indeed. She is not sure whether she is pregnant or really grown up.


    Curtis compared her with a snake slough and asked, "what do you want to wear? A dress or a two-piece set? "


    Bai Qingqing gets angry when he sees the snake sloughing. He made clothes a few days ago, which made Curtis difficult. Now it has become a habit.

 Chapter 626

    "It''s still a dress, loose. I can wear it when I want to be thin and when I''m pregnant." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis thought with his head askew. "I''ll cut it on both sides of your waist, and tie it to your abdomen with a ribbon?"


    Bai Qingqing imagines it in his mind, and his expression cracks - I rely on good exposure!


    "no, no! Don''t mess about! " Bai Qingqing said with a gesture of refusal.


    Curtis measured the size, and left a "fat" space for Bai Qingqing. With a slight stroke of his fingernail, he cut off the snake slough that was not invaded by fire and water, and carefully sewed the plate on the ground. He did not forget to curl Bai Qingqing with its tail.


    Bai Qingqing is free. He stares at Curtis to make clothes. Seeing that he is going to sew the shoulder belt directly, he begins a new round of difficulties.


    "I''ll have lace. You sew the straps with fine thread."


    Hum! Tell you to scare me again!


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing puzzledly. "What kind of lace is it? How to sew it? "


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing thought for a moment, "it seems that the edge is sewn tightly with thread, and the pleats are sewn out. It''s lace."


    "Are you sure you want to?" Curtis''s eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s white and tender shoulder, raised his hand and touched it. Bai Qingqing felt itchy and twisted his body to hide.


    "I''m afraid your skin will be bruised." Curtis said that after two years of marriage, he had a deep understanding of the femininity.


    Bai Qingqing thought about it and shook his head. "Let''s forget it."


    Although Curtis snake molt is thin, it is as heavy as gold thread. The shoulder belt that bears the weight is better.


    It''s just that he didn''t embarrass Curtis. Bai Qingqing is not happy.


    Curtis doted on a smile, pulled his hair, and sewed it on his shoulder belt.


    "Ah! I don''t want lace! " Bai Qingqing wants to stop Curtis, but as soon as Curtis''s snake tail stretches, she is sent to Parker.


    Parker is very happy. Holding Bai Qingqing, he won''t let her go. "I''ll comb your hair."


    It''s a real hassle to comb the curly hair at the waist. Bai Qingqing is happy when someone helps to comb it.


    She was going to cut it. Curtis brought her backpack back to beast city last time. With a comb, she didn''t care.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Curtis, nestles in Parker''s arms and looks at his backpack.


    Everything is still there, but there are traces of time. She also turned over to her mobile phone and couldn''t turn it on at all. What surprises Bai Qingqing most is that the mirror is complete.


    Looking in the mirror, my face is still a girl''s face. It''s just that there''s less baby fat on my cheeks and my face is thinner.


    The role of green crystal. At the age of Qin, she is also like a girl.


    Bai Qingqing glances at Curtis and is surprised to find that the lace in Curtis''s hand is very beautiful.


    Pressing down the surprise in her heart, Bai Qingqing pretended not to care: "not bad, you can sew the whole edge of the skirt."


    Curtis smiled at Bai Qingqing and said, "OK."


    Curtis is so good tempered that Bai Qingqing feels a little embarrassed to bully people.


    When he saw the finished product, Bai Qingqing didn''t care if he couldn''t fit it anymore. He came up with his stomach in his hand and stared at the clothes with straight eyes.


    The shoulder belt of the clothes is not the thin fold belt that Bai Qingqing saw at the beginning, but a two finger wide flat belt. The fold belt is sewed on both sides of the wide shoulder belt, which is totally two lace.


    It''s not just the straps, the chest, the hemline that have the right scale.

 Chapter 627

    The lower part of the chest is also treated with waist retraction, which has the effect of self-cultivation, but it will not hinder the big belly.


    If it wasn''t for the beast world, Bai Qingqing would definitely have bought it as a clothing store. Simple and exquisite, it is also absolutely popular in the market.


    "Like it?"


    Bai Qingqing forgot to cover up and nodded stupidly, "well."


    After that, Bai Qingqing''s face turned red.


    Curtis stood up. "I''ll change it for you."


    "No, I can do it myself." Bai Qingqing is very happy. She carries her back, takes off her bra and puts her skirt over her body.


    The result was an awkward scene.


    Because the chest part is tightened, the clothes are stuck on a pair of big white rabbits.


    Bai Qingqing''s head was covered with clothes, but he could also imagine his own appearance. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to disappear in situ.


    She continued to try to cover her body, but her partner was still out of tune, and Bai Qingqing felt a pain - a bounce!


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing cried out, half in pain, half in shock.


    It''s so boring. I want to know it''s Parker with my toes. Bai Qingqing kicks her foot.


    "You dead leopard!"


    "Parker?" What did Bai Qingqing guess? His heart was hanging.


    This is the fifth floor, not the second floor.


    After a while, Bai Qingqing didn''t hear the crash. She wanted to take off her clothes and have a look. Curtis''s hand hoop lived in her body.


    "He''s OK. He''s hanging on the tree. Do you hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t see it. He didn''t take the chest pain seriously. He said, "please help me put on my clothes."


    Can you put it in?


    Just doubting this, the clothes suddenly became loose and covered Bai Qingqing''s body.


    "Ah?"


    Curtis walked behind Bai Qingqing, pulled something, and the cloth under the chest tightened again.


    It turned out that the snake slough strips he sewed in his clothes were not fixed, and they could be knotted at the back.


    "Tell me later." Bai Qingqing complained, rubbing his chest across the cloth, and took a breath of pain.


    Curtis said innocently, "I said to help you wear them. You don''t agree."


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth is shriveled. He looks down at his clothes and feels better.


    The clothes are well cut, fit and textured, which makes them very expensive.


    "I didn''t ask you to tighten up here, how do you think?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis stroked Bai Qingqing''s chest and gently rubbed it. There was no color emotion in his voice: "this is an idea that has been existed for a long time."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looks at him curiously.


    "Every time I see you suckling your baby, pulling off your shoulder strap and half of your body is gone, I always want to tie this place with something."


    Curtis bumped the big white rabbit in his hand, saw that the clothes could catch it well, and his face showed satisfaction.


    "It looks good." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing''s pink face turned red instantly.


    Curtis said it too seriously. If Parker did the same thing, Bai Qingqing would have beaten him.


    I don''t want to take off my clothes when I put them on. I enjoyed myself for a while. I haven''t seen Parker come back for a long time. I went to the entrance of the tree and looked. I didn''t find the leopard shadow.


    However, there is no carcass of a leopard on the ground, so Bai Qingqing is relieved.

 Chapter 628

    About half an hour later, Parker came back, brought back a grass, squatted on the ground without saying a word, and crushed it with a stone mortar.


    Bai Qingqing looks at him several times.


    After smashing the medicine, Parker walked to Bai Qingqing with his head down.


    "Is it still painful?"


    "Well?" Is it really medicine for her?


    Stupefied for two seconds, Bai Qingqing thought of the pain in her chest and smiled: "it''s not as serious as applying medicine, it''s OK."


    Pacla took off his white clothes and breathed.


    Is there such an exaggeration? Bai Qingqing also looked down, but he didn''t expect to get swollen. No wonder it hurts.


    "I''ve scratched my nails on you." Parker felt guilty and put the dregs on it and covered her with his hands.


    "I''ll do it myself." Bai Qingqing dressed and took Parker''s hand off.


    "Ouch ~"


    the leopard cubs wake up at the same time, turn over at the same time and stretch their legs to the sky.


    It''s just cute. Three and a half leopards do the same action at the same time. It''s cute.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, "let''s take the children out to play. By the way, Vincent chose a place to build a house. I don''t know what happened. Let''s go and have a look. There''s a large open space for cubs to practice running. "


    It''s rare that Bai Qingqing is in a good mood. Neither Parker nor Curtis want to spoil her interest, so they set off immediately.


    Now it''s the hottest time of the year. Even though the trees are covered with shadows, they can''t resist the high temperature.


    In the open space where Vincent chose to build his house, the sun was burning down, and the grass on the ground was dead.


    But because there are no trees to block it, the light wind blows here, which makes it very comfortable.


    "Ouch!"


    When the vision opened up, the cubs got excited and ran to the grass.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the plants around him and shouted uneasily, "be careful!"


    Parker raised his head and roared. The plants around him "crashed" for a while. Countless animals fled in panic.


    "Don''t worry about it." Parke road.


    With the support of their father, the cubs rushed into the shaking grass.


    Bai Qingqing said, "it''s not easy. Let''s go in."


    Once in the sun, Bai Qingqing feels skin pain. The sun here seems to be hotter than it is in the city of beasts.


    Curtis covered Bai Qingqing with his hair and rushed to the stone pile as fast as lightning.


    The base of the house has been built and paved with flat stones, covering an area of about 500 square meters. The wall has also built a floor. Bai Qingqing is hiding under the cool stone wall. He is very comfortable with the wind.


    At this time, leopard cubs came back with small prey.


    "Whoo"


    the third brother put the short winged bird he had caught under Bai Qingqing''s feet. The short winged bird fluttered for half a meter, then he took it back and put it in front of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing felt so soft that he touched the head of the third man and said, "is the third man going to give it to his mother?"


    "Ouch!" the third nodded.


    The eldest and the second are envious, and they rub their prey on their mother''s legs.


    The second one is also a short winged bird, but the eldest one brings back a big spike ball similar to a hedgehog.


    Take this thing back. There are several stabs on the big mouth.


    Without waiting for the boss to rub in, Parker kicked it off.


    "Go all the way and eat your own."


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker gratefully and said, "mom is not hungry. You can eat it."


    "Ouch ~"


    the three cubs squatted in front of Bai Qingqing and began to enjoy their prey.

 Chapter 629

    The second and third birds soon opened to eat. Poor old man caught a thorn beast and took a few bites. All the stabs were on his nose and mouth. If he didn''t eat a bite of meat, he wouldn''t say. The blood in his mouth was still his own.


    At first, Bai Qingqing thought that those thorns were just stuck on the eldest brother''s hair. Seeing that his mouth was full of blood, he found that it was wrong.


    "Boss?"


    Bai Qingqing walked towards it with her skirt.


    The eldest brother looked up at his mother. His orange eyes were like a layer of water. They were very tearful.


    Bai Qingqing looks at all the pain, squats beside him and rushes to pluck out the thorn. "Are you stupid? Can''t you eat if you don''t have enough? "


    "Wuwu" ~ "


    the eldest brother rubbed Bai Qingqing''s hand with his head, and his tail swung up, obviously in a good mood.


    "Don''t remember the pain!" Bai Qingqing doesn''t like to fart to the eldest, "don''t eat this anymore, do you know? Eat and grow up again. "


    "Ouch!" The eldest should say, finally saw the eye thorn beast.


    For a long time, the beast was not attacked, showing its short legs.


    "Ouch --"


    there is a faint animal roar in front of us, whistling for a long time. It didn''t take long for a sound to fall. Another came.


    "Any wolves?" The howling of wolves is always sad.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the sound source, pulls the eldest brother who is closest to him and holds him in his arms.


    Parker frowned and paused for a moment before saying, "it''s Edgar."


    The sadness on Bai Qingqing''s face, which was not easy to dissipate, gathered on his brow.


    "What is he doing?"


    Parker said: "he hasn''t got a date with Molly. He can''t feel her and doesn''t know how to find her. He just sits at the gate of the city and waits every day."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are sour and moist.


    As the wailing continued, Curtis and Parker looked at each other, and Parker said, "let''s go back to the sun here."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing can''t bear to listen again, and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Vincent went to find the residence in the center of Yancheng, but he couldn''t find Molly and lost Karl''s trace, so he broke into the castle of Scorpion King directly.


    "Is there any other entrance to Yancheng?" Vincent asked directly.


    The first Scorpion King sucks the branches and leaves of a cactus fruit and dries up a fruit before slowly turning into a beautiful man with black hair.


    "That''s right." The Scorpion King gave Vincent a squint and replied lazily, "every Orc who enters the top floor knows. It''s just that you''re in a hurry. I didn''t have time to tell you. "


    Vincent''s biggest worry came true. He regretted that he shouldn''t let Carl go after biting him. Maybe Carl has left with Molly now.


    Stupid! He should have investigated this question before Karl went into town without trace.


    "Where is the passage?" Vincent snapped.


    The Scorpion King did not answer the question, "are you rootless?"


    Vincent.


    "It''s said that the male with a partner can''t leave his partner for a long time. When I first saw you staying in Yancheng for a long time, I didn''t doubt it. Now, it doesn''t look credible. " The scorpion king stood up and approached Vincent step by step. "How do I know you are not a normal male. You are specially for saving the female?"


    In fact, Vincent didn''t say to anyone that he was a rootless beast, but he was so evil that he never doubted it. Now have a partner, evil spirit light, become like an ordinary male, and has long been different.


    "You''re afraid of me." Vincent didn''t answer either. He took offense as defense.


    The Scorpion King smiled contemptuously and said, "where the defeated orcs go is the entrance and exit."

 Chapter 630

    "Grave pit?" Vincent''s silver eyes flashed the color of surprise. There are many living animals in them. Isn''t there another world under them?


    The Scorpion King''s indifferent attitude also confirmed his conjecture that there is a stronger presence in Yancheng, probably the level above the four stripes.


    "How can I get into the grave from outside? How can I get outside? " Vincent immediately asked again.


    This time, the Scorpion King is not going to say, "when you get my trust, I will tell you."


    Vincent got the answer he wanted and left immediately.


    As soon as he entered the grave, Vincent was shocked.


    There are white bones below, the air is full of stench, and there are countless breath of living animals in the air - they lurk in the dark, always staring at the light of the exit, trying to escape.


    The soil layer cut off the temperature of sunlight, and the cold and dark make it like hell.


    The scarred white tiger appears here, which is not against the rules. He looked around with eyes burning, and all the orcs he met gave way.


    Karl hides in the grottoes, sees Vincent''s figure, and hides himself more.


    When the white tiger left, he quickly turned into a human and went to the bottom of the exit.


    A cane fell, Carl grabbed it with one arm, and rose a little bit.


    The orcs, who were dormant in the dark, rushed up, grabbed the cane and climbed up, taking Carlton in the air.


    Carl''s arm, which had not yet recovered, was half animal, and he had to cut off the cane.


    "Bang!"


    The orcs fell into a ball, and Karl finally came to the ground. The scorpions who came up from lacar took up the stones and smashed them inside. They screamed in the grave.


    The sun that has been missing for a long time covers his whole body. Karl breathes out a mouthful of dullness, looks at the healed shoulders of his eyelids, and raises his feet to the third floor of the living grottoes.


    "Carl, where have you been these days?" The lion said, and his nose moved - a strong corpse air.


    The males in the cave looked at each other several times, and their eyes changed.


    Carl turned a blind eye and went straight to the motionless female in the corner and sniffed her.


    "Don''t worry, you are the strongest among us. You don''t agree. Who dares to touch her?" Said the lion.


    Molly was so weak that she could hardly breathe. Seeing Carl, her body shook instinctively.


    Carl frowned. "She hasn''t eaten anything these days?"


    "Picky eater, hungry, she will be good in a few days. Isn''t that what you said?" The lion came to Carl as he spoke.


    Carl grabs Molly by the arm and lifts her up. "I''ll take her out."


    "Where to?" The lion animal stopped Carl''s way. The other animals did not change, but there were also signs of impatience.


    Carr put his arm around the female, pulled the corners of his mouth coldly, and said in a neutral way: "want to die?"


    There was a glimmer of fear in the lion''s eyes.


    Carl''s voice doesn''t sound like a dying beast, but why is he so dead?


    "Where, just ask casually." The lion animal''s face was instantly changed into kindness, and put one hand on Carl''s shoulder.


    Carl''s face flashed with pain and dodged.


    As the saying goes: a hundred days.


    Carl''s shoulder injury, even if the skin has healed, the bones in it will not grow well so fast.


    None of the orcs here are good at stubble. They can fight to death for a drop of water, let alone a beautiful female?


    So he must take Molly away immediately. If he is found to have only three legs, he cannot be their opponent.


    The lion animal was stunned, then he was very happy: "he was injured!"


    Carl''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and rushed out.


    "Kill him! The females are ours! "


    The lion said, turning into a beast and blocking it in front of the young woman.


    Other orcs in the cave also showed their ferocity


    The sound of all kinds of animals'' biting was heard in the narrow and dark cave, full of blood.


    In the confusion, a female rolled out of the hole.


    "Pain..." The sound of the jasmine is like a mosquito humming, and then a tiger roar comes out of the cave: [I''ll let you go ]


    jasmine''s numb face is a little loose.


    "GA --"


    the green shadow flashed, the female was taken to the air, and the orcs who wanted to rob the female jumped into the air.

 Chapter 631

    "Gaga --"


    Vincent came out of the grave and sighed with relief when he saw the peacock beast holding the female.


    In the scorching heat, the thick blood is scattered. Vincent shrugged his nose and went to the third floor of Yancheng.


    The sound of gnawing came from the grottoes, and the smell of blood came from inside. A red and black leg fell in front of Vincent.


    Vincent looked down and sniffed.


    Immediately a lion''s head came out of the hole, and when he saw Vincent, his eyes were full of fear.


    "The female is not here. The peacock took her away." The lion turned into a human, explained flustered.


    Vincent said nothing and turned away.


    The lion beast watched the tiger king go away, and then he crawled out and took the tiger leg back to the hole.


    The sun in the desert is so strong that people can''t open their eyes. The temperature is so hot that they can bake a piece of meat.


    Even Alva, who was covered with rich feathers, flew for a while and felt tingling all over. The color of the feathers was dim.


    He looked down at the female under his claws, and his face suddenly changed.


    Jasmine has been unconscious for a long time. Her lips are dry and bloody. Her body is scorching and red.


    "Molly?" Alva fell to the ground and patted Molly on the face.


    Her temperature is horribly high.


    You can''t fly like this anymore.


    Alva thought about it. He made wings of his arms and covered jasmine''s body tightly. He walked towards the forest on foot.


    At night, when the temperature dropped, Alva became a beast again, carrying Jasmine all night.


    The land male is nearly ten days away. Alva can fly there in three days. Feeling the female''s weaker breath, Alva flew back to the tribe before dawn.


    He was shocked by the speed.


    The rising sun, the sun in the forest, dispelled the morning fog, all kinds of insects and birds make the forest lively.


    A tiger sat on the gate, motionless, like a stone carving. There are a lot of water drops on my hair. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting here.


    "Gaga -" a peacock''s cry came from afar.


    Tiger beast AI''s eyes are still dull. After a while, his expression changes a little. He looks up.


    It was not until the second peafowl''s chirp that Edgar came to his senses and roared, jumped off the wall and ran frantically towards the sound source.


    "Whoops! Oh, woo! "


    Alva heard the sound, turned around and flew into the forest, meeting the tiger.


    "Molly!" Edgar changed into a human form in his running, ran a few more steps in the form of human body inertia, and then stood up.


    Alva''s wings spread out, allowing the females on her back to slide down.


    Seeing Molly''s appearance clearly, the big male''s face was full of panic, even dare not touch her.


    Hands in the air for a long time, tentatively touched, finally tightly hugged people, throat came out choking.


    Alvared made a human figure, licked the dry and peeling lips, and said: "give her some water quickly. I received her one day, and she didn''t drink a drop of water. She probably didn''t drink much water a few days ago."


    A drop of clear water fell on the scabby lips of the female, and Edgar raised her hand to wipe her tears and ran to the nearest river.


    ¡­¡­


    When the tribe heard the cheers of the males, Bai Qingqing knew that Molly had been saved.


    She was drinking bird soup in the tree hole. When she heard that Molly was unconscious, she immediately asked Parker to make another one. After finishing her soup in a hurry, she went down the tree to send it to Molly.

 Chapter 632

    When he came to Edgar''s tree, Bai Qingqing saw Alva standing on the branch and said, "are you back? Molly in there? Why don''t you go in? "


    Alva immediately put on a look of indifference and said, "I''m not her male, go in and grab the nest?"


    Bai Qingqing raised his eyebrows and joked, "doesn''t it mean that if the male saves the female, he can ask to be her partner?"


    Alva''s eyes flashed, and then he said, "I like you, not her."


    "Oh!" Parker showed his ferocity at once.


    Alva reflexively stepped back and closed his mouth.


    "I''ll take you up and put my arms around my neck." Parker put one arm around Bai Qingqing''s body and lifted him up.


    Bai Qingqing answers.


    Nearly five months of pregnancy, Bai Qingqing''s stomach was already obvious, and he also lost Parker''s long limbs and ability to encircle her waist.


    In the tree hole, jasmine lies quietly on the grass nest, and the key part of her body is covered with animal skin. Edgar squatted next to Molly by the hand and heard no one enter.


    "How is she?" Bai Qingqing said a word first, which was a reminder to avoid being attacked. Then he approached carefully.


    Edgar''s response was to hold Molly''s hand tighter.


    Bai Qingqing saw that Molly''s arm was peeled in a large area, and his face was showing unbearable. He put the soup beside Edgar and said, "this is broth. Please give it to her to drink and add some strength."


    Edgar then gave Bai Qingqing some attention, looked at Bai Qingqing gratefully, took the soup and scooped it into Molly''s mouth.


    Molly is obviously thirsty. She can also swallow instinctively when she sleeps. This makes Bai Qingqing feel at ease.


    A bowl of soup to drink the majority of the eyes under Molly''s eyelids rolled a few times, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?" said Bai Qingqing


    "Ah..." Molly opened her mouth and uttered a monosyllabic sound. Looking at the surroundings, she was stunned.


    Edgar hurriedly put down the bowl, held Molly in his arms, and comforted excitedly: "you are back. It''s OK."


    Bai Qingqing also smiles and nods.


    Molly looked up at Edgar and then at Bai Qingqing. Her lips trembled. She buried her face in the male''s arms and heard a dull cry.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Edgar was at a loss. He only knew to hold Molly tighter and give her more security.


    After crying for a while, Molly looked at her eyes, then lowered her eyes, and her voice choked: "this time I''m really wrong... "


    Bai Qingqing consoled: "I can''t blame you. He forced you, and he hurt you so badly."


    Molly shook her head. "He''s dead..."


    Bai Qingqing is stunned.


    "Before he died Want to help me... " So I pushed her out of the hole. Even if it''s probably just idle work, if it wasn''t for Alva, she would have to be caught.


    Males may never really hate their loved ones.


    Molly''s eyes welled up with more tears. "He would have done that, but he loved me so much..."


    Bai Qingqing is silent.


    Molly looked at Edgar again, weakly clasped his palm, and said firmly, "I will not lose you."


    I will never break the relationship with any partner again!


    But Molly is never going to say that.


    It''s better to mistake her for a ruthless female, so as to cut off the males who really want to be opportunistic and force females.


    Edgar burst into laughter and nodded happily, "I will treat you all my life."

 Chapter 633

    Bai Qingqing felt that he had become a super large electric light bulb, and hurriedly came out of the tree hole.


    Molly''s incident made Bai Qingqing blame Curtis again, almost lifting the relationship with Curtis. It was terrible.


    Well, be nice to Curtis when you go back, and you won''t make trouble for him any more.


    Alva was still standing on the branch, and he must have heard the news that Molly woke up. He looked relaxed.


    Bai Qingqing asked, "didn''t Vincent come back with you?"


    "Ah!" Alva cried, blushing, "I forgot him!"


    The corner of Bai Qingqing''s mouth. So big tigers can forget, and say they don''t like jasmine.


    "You got Molly Vinson, you know? Will he still look outside? "


    Alva thought for a moment and said, "well When I grabbed Molly, many orcs saw it. Vincent would know when he asked. He should have come back


    Bai Qingqing glared at him. "If he doesn''t come back in a few days, you have to find him."


    Alva sighed helplessly, "I see."


    Bai Qingqing looks tired and says, "have you eaten yet? Hurry up and eat something to have a rest. It will be better for jasmine to stay here. "


    "Who says I''m guarding Molly here?" Alva immediately retorted, "I''m just tired and have a rest, so I''ll go."


    After that, he turned into a beast, flapped his wings and flew away.


    Tut ~ orcs are also duplicity.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the ground. Her slight fear of heights makes her dizzy for a while. She takes a step back. Thinking that he wanted Parker to climb down, Bai Qingqing could not help admiring: "it''s good to fly."


    Parker tasted. "I can climb as fast as I can fly. Come here."


    "Don''t worry too much." Before Bai Qingqing finished, he was hugged by Parker and pasted on the trunk. "Be careful "Ah!"


    Three or four meters from the ground, Parker''s nails suddenly let go of the bark and jumped under the tree.


    Bai Qingqing screams.


    In the middle of the air, Parker picked up Bai Qingqing and landed steadily on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a breath, and finally his heart was relieved.


    "Is it faster than flying?" Parker said proudly to Bai Qingqing as he walked back.


    Bai Qingqing hates to gouge out Parker. "Can''t you take care of the pregnant women?"


    One and two!


    The females here are easy to die. In fact, it''s not because they are delicate, but because the males are too rough!


    Parker walked along and suddenly said, "I can climb fast in the tree. You don''t need to find a flying male."


    Bai Qingqing flicked Parker''s nose with her finger. "When did I say I wanted to find another partner? You think a lot. "


    "The tribe is strong. The first one to join is the eagle."


    Parker has a worry on his face. The eagle flies faster than the peacock. Qingqing should not accept an eagle beast for convenience.


    Bai Qingqing turned around and couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''ll take you with me wherever I go. Whoever dares to pursue me, you''ll intimidate them."


    "Well." Parker''s expression changed from Yin to Qing, and his steps became more vigorous.


    Curtis was also woken up by the noise just now. When Bai Qingqing came home, he was sewing again. A thirty meter long snake slough has been left. It has become beautiful clothes, which are folded in wooden boxes.


    Yesterday Bai Qingqing went to Curtis to sew a flower on the chest of his clothes. Curtis is now trying.


    Bai Qingqing curled her hair, cleared her throat, and said, "is it all right? No, it''s too hard. "

 Chapter 634

    Curtis raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingqing, picked up a pile of clothes beside him and unfolded them. He had a small white flower on his chest, which was vivid.


    "It''s done."


    Bai Qingqing likes it and is embarrassed.


    "What else do you want?" Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing with interest. "Your ideas are very operational. Just say what you want."


    "Cough! No more. " Bai Qingqing touched his nose, bowed his head, walked to Curtis and put it happily. He started to sew new clothes with flowers.


    Curtis doted on her head, then continued to sew.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiger beast is a hard-working ORC with speed and endurance. Vincent is also a beast with four stripes. A ten day journey in the desert will be completed in five days.


    Back to the tribe, I had a rest for a little while, and then I worked hard to build a house.


    The news that the tiger clans exchange females wantonly spread all over the continent. As Parker expected, the first group to join the tribe was a group of eagles.


    They keep coming, not only from the end of the world, but also from all over the world, with some differences in body shape.


    But the strongest still belong to the group in the end of the world.


    There are flying Eagles everywhere in the tribe. Like in beast City, the eagles and beasts volunteered to take on the responsibility of guarding the tribe, and the safety factor of the tribe increased in a straight line.


    Vincent sent a stronger team to exchange females with more salt.


    Bai Qingqing has been pregnant for six months. She has a big stomach, and her movements are slow.


    But she still insists on activities every day. The human shaped child is big. Bai Qingqing feels that the production will not be as smooth as the previous two times.


    "It''s so hot!"


    Bai Qingqing waved the leaf fan, but still couldn''t stop the sweat on his forehead. "Parker, I can''t. I''m going to make water."


    Parker was lying on the ground. The dog was panting. His tongue was down on the ground. It was stained with dust.


    He retracted his tongue, spit out the earth, turned it into a human form and said, "OK, I''ll hold you."


    "No, I''ll go myself." Bai Qingqing, with one hand supporting his back and one hand waving his fan, walked unsteadily towards the puddle.


    Parker picked a big leaf and fanned her.


    This is the hottest time in the hot season. The water level of the water pit has dropped by half a person. It is said that some nearby rivers have almost become mires.


    At the beginning, the tiger people were in Anza because of this puddle.


    Bai Qingqing glides down into the water with Parker''s help. The water is all warmed by the sun, but it''s always cooler in the water than outside. There''s a thatch shed Parker built for her, and it won''t dry.


    Bai Qingqing has a big stomach and can hardly float. He can only grasp the grass root beside the puddle.


    "Lanze! Are you there? " Bai Qingqing shouted to the bottom of the water.


    "Boom!" Parker jumped down, swam twice, and said, "you want to play clean fish again?"


    Bai Qingqing sprinkled water on Pax and said with a smile, "yes. It seems that lanze is not here again. We have to wait for next time. "


    Then Bai Qingqing looked at the sky and said, "I''m almost finished in such a hot and dry day. I don''t know what he''s doing outside. I have to ask next time."


    Parker swam to Bai Qingqing and dived into the water.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing turns to look for it.


    Suddenly, the skirt was lifted. Bai Qingqing said "ah" and then felt Parker''s head sticking to his belly.


    "Spring the spring legs," Bai Qingqing said, "come up, OK - itch."

 Chapter 635

    Parker looked at his stomach, rose to the water contentedly, and put his arms around Bai Qingqing''s waist.


    "I went down to look for the clean fish."


    Bai Qingqing shook his head. "Let''s forget it. It''s hard to move others'' things without permission."


    "We are feeding his pet. He will only thank us if he knows. I''m going down. Be careful." Parker finished and dived into the water again.


    Bai Qingqing made a tick with his feet, but he didn''t, so he said in a loud voice: "be careful! Very deep! Where there''s light, it''s lanze''s nest. "


    I don''t know if Parker heard it.


    Bai Qingqing stared at the surface of the water. Nearly a minute later, there was a circle of water marks on the surface, and Parker finally showed his head.


    Looking at his big breath, Bai Qingqing also breathed, "I''m afraid I''m dead. Have you found the clean fish? "


    Parker smirked and poked the water ball in his hand. The water shook again. A group of dense silver threads spread.


    "Little silver fish!" said Bai Qingqing


    The little silverfish is not afraid of people. After they spread, they surrounded Parker and pecked at him happily.


    Parker pushed the water toward Bai Qingqing. "Go there, don''t surround me."


    "Be gentle and be careful of hurting them." Bai Qingqing reached out with a smile, trying to lure the fish with her body.


    Parker slowed down. Seeing that the fish would follow his hand, he swam to Bai Qingqing.


    Sure enough, the little silverfish also came. But the vast majority still cling to Parker.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing looks at it for a while, and says with a smile, "it must be that you are too dirty and have a lot of food. Ha ha ha..."


    The young people in the water are young and beautiful. Their ears covered with a layer of golden fluff are exposed to the sun. They can see the skin and small blood vessels.


    After Bai Qingqing finished that sentence, the ears were dyed pink rapidly.


    Parker grimaced and choked out, "that''s what males are like."


    Then it turns into the shape of a leopard and floats in the water with its back to Bai Qingqing.


    The golden hair is like silk floating in the water. The funny thing is that the group of little silver fish still drill into his hair. At first glance, they think it''s a group of leeches.


    Bai Qingqing laughs. Parker pretends not to care, but his more red ears expose his embarrassment.


    The little silverfish were full and swam away in groups.


    Bai Qingqing pushed Parker and said, "stop them. Don''t be eaten by other fish."


    "Ouch ~"


    Parker waved his arms and legs to stop the fish. Because of such a group of tadpoles, they were trapped in the water and couldn''t walk away.


    Just as Parker was about to send Bai Qingqing ashore, lanze finally came back, dragging a fawn with a broken breath.


    "Ah? Herbivores! You can catch them? " Bai Qingqing is surprised.


    Lanze stroked the blue hair on his cheek, raised his eyebrows and said, "I can''t run, but I''ve found a way to hunt."


    "What method?" Bai Qingqing looks at lanze curiously.


    Lanze looked at the leopard turning around in the puddle, deliberately increased the volume and said: "I hide in the lake with water, the prey will be sent up by itself, and every day there are unbearable prey, what do you want to catch?"


    "Well..." White Qingqing picks his nostrils. Blue Ze doesn''t have to evolve into an alligator.


    Parker took a look at lanze.


    Lanze looked directly at him and said, "you tell Curtis that I can hunt on land now, and I am qualified to be Bai Qingqing''s partner?"

 Chapter 636

    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    The leopard in the water immediately exposed its tusks, "Hmmm! Oh, woo! "


    Barking twice, Parker waved his arms and legs towards the mermaid.


    Lanze is not afraid of war. The tail of the fish rushes up, and the two animals fight together. The water splashes, which makes baiqingqing cool.


    Bai Qingqing simply let go of her hair and washed her hair, saying, "stop beating. My skin is wrinkled. Parker will help me wash my hair. Let''s go back."


    Two animals together, one gold one blue two animal eyes mercilessly stare at each other.


    Parker turns into a human and swims to Bai Qingqing. Lanze also cleaned his fish.


    I just landed and met Vincent head-on.


    Bai Qingqing combed her hair with her head bent, and said, "come back."


    Vincent nodded his head and said, "I''ll come back for a drink."


    The big man standing as a benchmark was sweating, his skin was bronzed, and looked as hard as iron. One head of white hair was moistened by sweat, forming a small cluster of standing, with a bright water light.


    Bai Qingqing just can''t stand standing in the sun. Thinking that Vincent has been staring at the sun and working hard, he can''t stop his heartache.


    "Go and have a drink. We''ll wait for you to come home." Urged Bai Qingqing.


    "Ah." Vincent''s expression was still serious, but his tail swung quickly behind him, which showed his good mood.


    Under the urging of Bai Qingqing, Vincent ran to the puddle quickly. It took less than a minute for him to come back with water vapor. The speed made Bai Qingqing regret not going with him.


    How much fun this weather is soaking in water.


    The three men walked back together. Bai Qingqing took Parker''s hand and Vincent on the other side tried to treat him the same, but they didn''t dare to offend him.


    After washing away all his sweat, Vincent looked fresh and fresh. As he walked, he said, "I''m going out now."


    "No way!" Bai Qingqing said sternly, "it''s too hot now. I''ll go to work later in the evening. Can''t you males see things at night?"


    Vincent hung his head down and peeped at Bai Qingqing in the corner of his eyes. He was very happy.


    Of course, he knows that it''s easy to work at night, but at night, he can stay by Bai Qingqing''s side, breathing the air with her smell to sleep, and he is reluctant to waste it.


    "It''s the rainy season in a few days. There''s no need to change the time." Vinson road.


    "Then come back." Bai Qingqing''s attitude was firm, and half jokingly said, "I can''t go out any more today. I''m not obedient. I don''t have food at night."


    Vincent and Parker were stunned.


    It''s the first time their partner has put on the airs of head of the family, but how can they look so cute?


    Vincent, in particular, is about to overflow with sweetness.


    For this reason, he decided to give up the welfare at night.


    "Good." Vincent answered.


    Bai Qingqing frowned, "it''s almost the same."


    During the conversation, the three men went back to their own trees.


    Molly saw Bai Qingqing coming back, her eyes brightened, and she was about to run over. The wings of "puff" were too loud.


    Her steps could not be stopped. She looked up, only to see a blue-green shadow. Her head suddenly hurt.


    "Ah!" Molly cried, and a branch with big fist fruit fell at her feet.


    "Goo -"


    alvaret fell on top of Molly''s head, changed into a human shape, and said in a startled voice: "Oh, I hit you?"

 Chapter 637

    [I found a missing chapter in the comments. I changed the previous chapter and moved it here. Readers who see repeating chapters - 1 clear the cache to see the right content. 2 go to my Sina Weibo to see the dream of lazy cancer and white head. 3 readers can also see it. ]


    "I was going to give it to Bai Qingqing, so I will give it to you as a gift of apology." Alva''s face showed a look of regret. "The red fruit I found after flying for half a day must be very sweet."


    Molly stooped to pick up the fruit, looked at the beautiful fruit and couldn''t help swallowing. Take a deep breath. Molly looks up and is trying to say something. But when she looks up, she can''t help but "wow". How big!


    Alva triumphantly straightened his crotch, and the place shook a few times.


    Molly thought back and said, "no, you saved me. I don''t blame you for hitting me."


    Through the wind and rain and life and death, Molly despised the male''s appearance, people also indifferent to Alva is not so persistent.


    Male love is so stubborn, lanze and Karl are the best proof, she still don''t want to change which male.


    Alva looks dark, is this fruit not good enough? Obviously Edgar picked this kind of fruit. Did he pick his own?


    Molly held out her hand for a long time. Alva didn''t take it for a long time. She had to say, "I''m just going to find Bai Qingqing. Please take it to her for you."


    After that, without waiting for Alva to answer, Molly took the branch and ran away.


    "Bai Qingqing!"


    There was a light wind in the forest. Bai Qingqing sat on the grass and blew his hair. When he saw Molly, he waved to her.


    Molly smiled and ran faster.


    "Bai Qingqing, how do you cook those food? I feel like eating all of a sudden! "


    Molly rushes to catch Bai Qingqing''s hand and asks: "I''m going to hunt. Can you tell your male to teach him how to do it?"


    "Good." Bai Qingqing agreed without hesitation. Seeing that jasmine is carrying fruit, he was not polite. He picked one directly and said, "it''s tuition."


    Molly thought of the fruit and said, "Oh yes, it''s from Alva. I met him halfway and brought it to you by the way."


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing almost choked into his nose with a mouthful of fruit, coughed a few times and turned a small face red.


    "Are you sure it''s for me?" Bai Qingqing''s ending is rising, full of doubt.


    Nima, it''s a second product. These two really match.


    "He said it was for you." Molly said honestly, looking at the ripe just good fruit, her mouth greedy, weak way: "can you give me one?"


    Bai Qingqing pretends to hesitate. In Molly''s serious gaze, she finally agrees mercifully, "yes."


    Molly immediately picked a fruit and chewed it up without wiping. She said, "delicious."


    "Just why have I never been to Alva''s food?" It''s a quiet tunnel. "


    " your two males are so fierce. Who dares to come except the females! " Molly took a white look.


    Bai Qingqing curled his mouth. "He can fly. He''s afraid he won''t be killed."


    "That''s too dangerous."


    "How timid was the male?" Bai Qingqing pretends to be surprised.


    Molly is finally blocked.


    Bai Qingqing patted Molly on the shoulder and said with emotion, "sister, your chance has come!"


    Molly suddenly lost her appetite, pondered for a long time, and said in a low voice: "don''t make fun of me, you will make fun of me when you are heard. And recently there is a two grain Eagle beast chasing me! "


    Molly said with great interest and adored: "the eagle beast flies much faster than Alva, with a strong upper body. I decided to accept an eagle male."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."

 Chapter 638

    Bai Qingqing always thinks Alva is not reliable, and advises Molly not to ask him. Now it seems


    Ma Dan, one and two are pits!


    "Ouch ~"


    from afar came the faint tiger roar. Molly and Vincent, lying on the side, raised their heads.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing asked, thinking of what, happily asked, "are they back?"


    "Well." Vincent replied, a serious face seems to have less air pressure than usual.


    It''s not easy to stay with Qingqing and be disturbed.


    "I''ll see. You''re not in good health. Don''t run around." Vincent explained.


    "Well, I''ll watch it here." Bai Qingqing nodded excitedly.


    Vincent turned into a tiger and ran away. A moment later, he came back with a large group of beasts.


    This time, seventeen females were exchanged, and the tribe was busy again.


    There is also a leopard in the herd. With a cry of "ah" from Bai Qingqing, he turns back subconsciously.


    Parker was lying on the grass, biting his paws, perceiving his partner''s eyes, and raised his head and cried, "Whoa?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at the herd again: "this time, there''s a leopard!"


    The leopard also noticed Bai Qingqing, and ran straight to Bai Qingqing. The voice was full of excitement and eagerness: "ouhoo ~ ~"


    Bai Qingqing could not help but look around, "hey? Parker, is this leopard here for you? "


    Parker immediately stood up and went to Bai Qingqing? ]


    Harvey raised his upper body and Bai Qingqing raised his head with great experience.


    Sure enough, the leopard turns into a young man the next second.


    He has a gentle temperament, no animal lines on his face, and his figure is expected in modern times. But in the animal world, he is slightly thin.


    Bai Qingqing saw his face clearly, and there was a surprise color on his face: "Harvey? Why are you here? "


    Looking at other people''s body talk is too awkward, Bai Qingqing hit Parker on the elbow and said, "get him a leather skirt quickly."


    Parker didn''t want his partner to watch other males go up the tree without saying a word. Before he came down, he left a leather skirt.


    When it comes to veterinarians, the males are polite, or Parker won''t give him a leather skirt.


    Harvey, wearing a leather skirt, replied, "I heard that the tiger king is here. I guess you may be here, so I followed them."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered that Harvey had a little interest in himself. Combined with what he said now, he was not comfortable.


    With a smile, Bai Qingqing said, "welcome, there is no empty tree hole now. You have to dig one yourself."


    "OK."


    Molly, who sat beside Bai Qingqing, looked at them for a while. She pulled Bai Qingqing''s skirt and said softly, "your pursuer?"


    Bai Qingqing throws an eye knife to Molly and says, "Harvey is a vet. He''s very powerful."


    Anyway, she heard Harvey say that at the beginning.


    Molly immediately looked at Harvey again. "How powerful?"


    Harvey smiled, went to Molly, bent over her legs and sniffed.


    Molly tightened her legs and glared at Harvey: "what are you doing?"


    Bai Qingqing was a little embarrassed, and looked at Parker puzzledly. Parker gave her a quiet look back.


    Harvey sniffed and straightened up. "I just noticed that you don''t smell right. You have babies, too."


    Everyone was shocked. Molly straightened up and looked at Harvey: "ah?"


    Then Molly said, "no way! I''ve been in love for nearly two months, and I''ve had a baby with a big stomach. "

 Chapter 639

    Unlike humans, a female is only able to conceive a cub after a few days of mating, so it can accurately calculate the time of pregnancy.


    "It looks like a female." Harvey believed.


    Molly''s face is even more silly. First she grins, then she smiles, her eyes are flustered.


    This female must be Carl''s.


    Although she had been married to Edgar, she had missed her love period and could not be pregnant again.


    "Bai Qingqing, I''ll go back first." Molly got up and left in confusion.


    Looking at her reaction, Bai Qingqing guessed who the father of the child was. She couldn''t help but lament fate.


    What Karl didn''t get before he died was all there was - the understanding of his partner, and precious offspring.


    However, a sniff can detect pregnancy or something. It''s too much!


    Harvey took a strange look at her back and was soon distracted by Bai Qinglong''s rising abdomen.


    He sighed and said, "Bai Qingqing, you have a baby again."


    Harvey is implicit, but Bai Qingqing can still hear his voice out of the string - Bai Qingqing, you can really live!


    In particular, that sigh, "real life" means especially strong.


    Bai Qingqing is chatting up, and it happens that leopard cubs smell the smell of the same kind and come back all the way back.


    "Ouch" ~ "Mom!


    "Ouch" ~ "Mom!


    One started to cry from a long distance. They are a little bit of leopard. They are very explosive. Their long legs can only see shadows.


    Among the tigers, the three leopards, Harvey immediately understood their relationship with Bai Qingqing.


    Then, he sighed again. This time, he didn''t even have a hint. It''s a real life!


    Bai Qingqing sighed with blood.


    Fortunately, Vincent is the absolute boss now, and Bai Qingqing is not afraid of being locked up by the strong to have children.


    "How long have you been pregnant?" Harvey asked.


    Speaking of her child, Bai Qingqing was very happy. She stroked her belly and said, "it''s a female. It''s five or six months. I don''t know the exact time."


    "Don''t know?" Harvey quizzed.


    Parker said: "I can''t remember it for a long time. Let''s show it to Qingqing. How does our female grow?"


    Harvey touched Bai Qingqing''s whole stomach and said, "it should be five months."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing nodded, "what if it''s six months?"


    If it was Vincent''s, it would be exactly six months.


    "The child is a little smaller." Harvey said, "how about the fetal movement?"


    The leopard cubs sniffed around Harvey, and Bai Qingqing looked at them. His eyes floated up and recalled: "when I was pregnant with leopard cubs, I could feel the fetal movement in such a big belly. How could the female cubs not move? How long will a female baby move? "


    Bai Qingqing looks at Harvey expectantly, but Harvey suddenly changes his face.


    "You say the female hasn''t responded yet?" Harvey tensed.


    Bai Qingqing was startled and said honestly, "No."


    Parker panicked, too. "Is there a problem?"


    Harvey pasted it on Bai Qingqing''s belly and listened for a while, saying: "it''s more than four months since the birth movement. The female may be very weak. The weak birth movement can''t be felt by you. Pay attention later."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing thought that it might have been six months, and was even more flustered.


    "Don''t worry, you should keep in a good mood." "I''m going to pick some herbs that are good for the fetus," Harvey reassured


    Parker put Bai Qingqing in his arms, touched her head peacefully, and said to Harvey, "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 640

    For efficiency, Harvey nodded. Parker called Vincent and left the tribe with Harvey.


    Bai Qingqing is leaning against the big tree as wide as the wall, and the expression on her face looks like crying.


    As soon as Vincent was in a hurry, he strode to Bai Qingqing''s side. "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the thin shoulder of the female, Vincent felt very sorry. He raised her arm and still held her.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Bai Qingqing embraces Vincent. Vincent''s body suddenly becomes a piece of wood, and his action is unnatural.


    But under Bai Qingqing''s words, Vincent lost his charming mind in a moment.


    "Vincent, Harvey said the child was weak." Bai Qingqing''s head is just below Vincent''s chest muscle. They hold each other together. They are more like father and daughter than husband and wife.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Vincent. "You are the first one to make love with me. If the child is yours, it may be worse."


    "No! It must not be mine! " Vincent said sharply without waiting for Bai Qingqing to finish.


    Feeling the female body shaking in his arms, Vincent immediately converged his ferocity and patted Bai Qingqing gently on the back. "We only have sex and match once. You are with them every day. It''s more likely to be with them. Don''t worry too much."


    Vincent''s previous reaction made Bai Qingqing even more flustered. Other males were scrambling for cubs. Even Curtis was covetous to the cubs, while Vincent avoided them like a snake or a scorpion.


    Why is that? Is it Vincent''s health, his children are not healthy?


    Thinking of the reason for his relationship with Vincent, Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that he was grasping Vincent''s arm and his voice was so anxious that he lost his voice: "how is your scorpion poison?"


    Vincent said, "I''ve been fine for a long time."


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a breath, touched his stomach and said, "that child will be OK, too."


    Vincent was silent.


    "You talk?" Bai Qingqing is so upset that she shakes Vincent hard.


    Vincent swallowed his mouth hard and said, "if it''s a male, don''t worry, but a female Females are too vulnerable. "


    Bai Qingqing''s grip on Vincent is loose. She can hardly stand on her own, and almost sits on the ground when her legs are soft. Fortunately, Vincent stood close and hugged her as soon as he reached out.


    "It must be Parker or Curtis''s kid. Don''t worry too much." Vinson road.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing gently stroked his stomach and said, "I''ll talk to her, maybe she''ll move."


    Isn''t there any prenatal education? It should have some effect.


    Bai Qingqing thought so, and bowed his head to his belly and said, "baby, move to let mom know, OK?"


    Looking at such a fragile partner, Vincent felt a needle like pain in his heart. He hugged her horizontally. "I''ll take you to the tree hole to rest."


    Tiger''s nails are not as sharp as leopard''s, and its body is not light enough. It can''t climb trees as leopard''s. However, Vincent was strong enough to jump directly from the ground and climb the wall of the tree cave at a height of five meters. He first sent Bai Qingqing in and then drilled into the tree cave.


    Climbing up one layer, to the fifth layer, Vincent had no time to lift Bai Qingqing to the floor, and his hands were light.


    Curtis listened to their conversation clearly. When Bai Qingqing came up, he would bring people into his arms with a snake tail.


    "Xiaobai doesn''t cry." Curtis''s cold fingers picked up Bai Qingqing''s face, kissed her eyes, and allowed her tears to leave.


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing buried his face in Curtis''s arms.

 Chapter 641

    Curtis held her partner quietly, patting her head gently from time to time, but her eyes were cold.


    If this female cub makes Xiaobai so sad all the time, don''t forget it.


    When Parker and Harvey came back, Bai Qingqing hurriedly asked Curtis to send him down the tree.


    "What is this?" Bai Qingqing asked, looking at a bunch of unknown grass.


    "Ordinary tonic." Harvey said.


    Parker quickly made a fire, boiled the grass in the water according to Harvey''s method, looked at the whites of his eyes, and started another fire.


    "Qingqing is hungry. I''ll cook noodles for you."


    Bai Qingqing is really hungry, but he has no appetite and shakes his head spiritlessly.


    Parker still cooked the noodles. The noodles were dried before, just like the noodles on the wall, but the shape was not special standard.


    Add dried mushrooms and fish balls, and the smell is strong.


    Bai Qingqing only stared at the pot of herbs and asked, "how long will it take?"


    Harvey opened the lid of the pot and looked at his eyes. "No, you have to eat first," he said


    "Yes, I''ll feed you Qingqing." When Parker saw that Bai Qingqing refused to do anything, he was so anxious that he picked up the noodles and rolled them into a ball. He blew them cold and fed them to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    Looking at Vincent standing aside, Bai Qingqing asked, "Harvey, can you treat scorpion venom?"


    Harvey glanced between the males of baiqingqing, saw that they all looked normal, and said, "who was stung by the scorpions? On the way, I heard that there was a scorpion invasion nearby. However, your partners are not weak in strength. Ordinary Scorpios will not kill them with poison. "


    Parker fed Bai Qingqing noodles with chopsticks. Bai Qingqing was not in the mood to eat. He asked anxiously, "can you cure it?"


    Harvey pondered, shook his head and said, "No."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She has a hunch that this kid is Vincent''s, what can I do?


    Feeling the gloom, Harvey asked, "what happened?"


    Bai Qingqing looks down and tells Harvey the whole story. Finally, he prays, "do you have a way?"


    Harvey''s face sank, too, and said, "I know some detoxifying plants, which are useful for ordinary toxins."


    He looked at Parker and said, "Parker, let''s go."


    "Good!" Parker immediately promised to come down.


    Vincent also stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "You take care of Qingqing at home. Harvey and I are of the same family. It''s more convenient to communicate." Parker put the bowl in Bai Qingqing''s hand and softened his face. "Eat good food. I''ll cook it for you if I lose weight. I''ll give you meat every day!"


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. When she heard that there were detoxifying plants, she was more or less calm. She nodded and said, "well."


    After the two left, Bai Qingqing was forced by Curtis to eat up the noodles. When the water for cooking the herbs dried to the place that Harvey told him, he ate the herbs together with the soup.


    After a bowl of medicine, Bai Qingqing only feels warm in his stomach, but has no other feelings.


    It''s hard to find antidote plants. Parker and Harvey didn''t come back until night.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t attend the evening bonfire party. He sat in Curtis''s arms all day and talked to the baby in his stomach.


    The next afternoon, two leopards who went out to find medicine finally came back.


    Bai Qingqing hears the leopard''s cry under the tree, and quickly asks Curtis to get himself down.

 Chapter 642

    "Have you found it?" Bai Qingqing asked expectantly, looking around at the two leopards.


    Parker and Harvey are leopard like. They are all tied with hide bags on their waist. They are obviously strong at one end. Bai Qingqing recognizes Parker at a glance.


    Parker stood up and turned himself into a human, untied the bag, and said excitedly, "I found it!"


    With that, he opened the hide bag. Bai Qingqing looked into it, and immediately drew at the corner of his mouth.


    A bag of green beans!


    Well, mungbean does have the effect of clearing away heat and detoxifying.


    Anyway, eating it will not be harmful to the body. Bai Qingqing asked, "you can cook it?"


    Vincent handed Harvey an animal skin skirt, and Harvey turned into a human. He replied, "well, drink it while it''s hot. It''s green when it''s boiled, and it''s black when it''s cold."


    It''s oxidation. The mungbean will turn black when it comes into contact with the air. It won''t turn black when it''s covered with a pot cover.


    Bai Qingqing saw Harvey''s face was tired, but Parker who went out with him looked the same. He suddenly remembered that Harvey had been on his way for most of the day yesterday, and has not been able to rest until now.


    She felt both grateful and guilty. The fine tradition of hospitality in China made her naturally say, "you haven''t had a rest for a long time. Go to our tree hole and have a sleep."


    With that, Bai Qingqing felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Curtis, Vincent and Parker all changed their faces. They stared at Harvey''s eyes to see how dangerous it was.


    At the beginning, Harvey looked ecstatic, and his face turned pale again after he felt the pressure of the strong.


    Bai Qingqing: ah! It''s like saying something wrong.


    It''s not modern. If you don''t invite guests to live, you will be a family when you come in!


    What to do? How does it end?


    For his own life, Harvey reluctantly refused Bai Qingqing''s "show of kindness".


    "I can sleep anywhere I want." Harvey said.


    He is just the lowest male without animal pattern. He can''t match Bai Qingqing, let alone survive in such a powerful family.


    Anywhere Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but think of the leopard sleeping on the trunk in animal world.


    Vincent''s face was still serious, but he relaxed, went to Harvey, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "you are a veterinarian, the tribe will not treat you badly, and has prepared a place for you."


    Vincent''s words are full of respect for Harvey, but Harvey feels the heavy strength on his shoulders, only feels the pressure mountain.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Harvey replied with a stiff head.


    Bai Qingqing also breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Vincent secretly.


    Vincent took back his hand. "Come with me, please."


    Harvey didn''t dare to go on. He immediately followed.


    Parker had a fire on the side and cooked it according to Harvey''s ratio of water to green beans.


    As soon as it was boiling, he anxiously untied the lid of the pot and looked. Bai Qingqing smelled the green and astringent taste of mung bean skin, turned to look at it and shouted, "don''t open the pot cover!"


    "Well?"


    "Just close it." Bai Qingqing pressed Parker''s hand and closed the lid.


    It''s OK to open the pot and cover the ordinary mung bean soup. The taste won''t have a significant impact, but to have the detoxification effect, you must keep the original color of mung bean soup, and keep some more.


    Parker remembered that Harvey did say that he could not cook with the lid open, so he did not dare to open the lid.


    Bai Qingqing also stayed by the fire. Gradually, the smell of mung bean came from the hot gas from the pot edge, and he knew it was good.

 Chapter 643

    Bai Qingqing asked Parker to open the lid of the pot and look at it. Seeing that the soup was green, he scooped out a bowl of water and the green beans continued to boil.


    green water braved the mung bean scent, and drank two drinks. It smells just like the mung bean on the earth. Instead, he asked, "it tastes good. Why, why don''t you eat?"


    "This is the medicine." Parke road.


    "It''s a pity to only use medicine." Bai Qingqing said that he wanted to leave some mung bean seeds, and then he planted them for himself.


    Parker, hearing the elegance of Xian, glanced at Bai Qingqing and said, "do you want to eat it?"


    "Well."


    Parker lowered his head to add wood and muttered, "then I have to pick more."


    After scooping out a bowl of water, the rest of the mung beans are boiled into thick mung bean porridge. For the sake of medicine effect, Bai Qingqing didn''t get the food, so he ate it up and had a bigger stomach.


    After eating, Bai Qingqing sat by the tree trunk and began to talk with her stomach.


    "Baby, listen to my mother, come to exercise..."


    I don''t know if it''s due to medicine. Bai Qingqing stroked his belly and suddenly felt something slightly moving in his stomach.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing opened her mouth wide, stared at her belly, and beckoned to Parker, "baby is moving!"


    "Really?" Parker jumped to Bai Qingqing''s side, patted her dusty palm and put it on her belly.


    The warmth of the palm hit, as if startled the female. She moved again, as if turning over.


    Bai Qingqing was so happy that he almost shed tears. "At last, there was a movement."


    Lying on one side of the white tiger look is also a loose, put his head on the front paw again, and sleep.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Vincent, lowered the volume and said: "touch it, have you arrived? Is it moving? "


    Parker touched it again. He could feel nothing. He just put his face on his belly and listened, "nothing. Can I feel it outside?"


    "You didn''t touch it." It''s a pity that Bai Qingqing said: "I haven''t moved now. Leopard cubs used to move so much that they hurt my stomach. Moore often said that they kicked him in the face. "


    Parker listened with great interest. When he heard the name "Moore", his face turned black.


    "That stinky bird!" "If he hadn''t stopped me, I would have heard the birth movement of our leopard cub," Parker muttered


    Bai Qingqing sighed and said, "it''s good that everyone is fine. Don''t be angry. Ah, I just hope that the female can be healthy and healthy and can watch her grow up. "


    Parker straightened up from Bai Qingqing''s belly and held her in his arms. "Well, the baby will be healthy."


    Bai Qingqing rubbed on Parker''s chest and said, "I think of the name of the female. It''s Ann. Bai an, is it OK with my family name? You don''t seem to have a last name. "


    "What''s your last name?" Parker wondered, "but it''s like your name, Ann. It sounds good."


    "Bai is my last name. In our place, children will give their parents their first names." Bai Qingqing explained, turning to look at Bai Hu and python, and said: "Curtis, Vincent, what do you think of the name?"


    "Whine"


    "hiss"


    the attitude of both animals does not matter.


    Bai Qingqing said, "well, you''ll be Bai''an in the future."


    Then he flicked it gently on his belly and made a "Dong" sound, which made Bai Qingqing touch his belly quickly. "Does Ann hurt you?"


    It seems that xiao''an has not been disturbed, and still does not exist as quiet.

 Chapter 644

    From this day on, Bai Qingqing has a bowl of mung bean porridge, a bowl of mung bean water, and a bowl of soup and medicine for raising the fetus every day.


    The fetal movement finally has a response, but it can''t be compared with the previous bearing male. Once or twice a day, Bai Qingqing is surprised.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to run around now. She walks under her tree twice a day, trying to keep herself in a good mood.


    The weather became dreary. The fog was so thick that he could not see his fingers in the morning and night. The fog inhaled into his lungs, which made him feel a heavy burden. Even Bai Qingqing felt that the rainy season was coming.


    Bai Qingqing can''t breathe in the tree hole. She teases the leopards and cubs under the tree. The four mothers and children are having a good time. The jasmine that wants to learn how to make food finally appears, with her partner, the earless tiger.


    "Bai Qingqing!" Molly waved to Bai Qingqing from afar.


    Bai Qingqing paid special attention to Molly''s body, without many other animal patterns.


    "You''re here at last. I''ll call Parker." Bai Qingqing said, then raised her head and called Parker twice.


    A leopard howl came from the tree. A human figure jumped among the branches. In a few seconds, it came down from a place tens of meters high and landed on the ground in a natural manner.


    "You look for me." Parker is looking at Bai Qingqing with great energy.


    Bai Qingqing said, "Molly is looking for you. You can teach her partner to make food. I''m hungry. I''ll eat it when I make it. "


    Parker''s interest faded immediately. Hearing Bai Qingqing''s saying that he was hungry, he reluctantly agreed to pull out the ingredients from the tree hole on the first floor.


    Edgar followed Parker seriously, and Molly followed them curiously, which annoyed Parker. Seeing that he is going to publish, Bai Qingqing hurriedly takes Molly to have a rest.


    "Are you pregnant?" Bai Qingqing sat on the ground and asked.


    Molly is still flat when she is standing. When she sits down, she can see the obvious bulge.


    "It''s like there''s a female," she said, touching her stomach. "Edgar also said I smell different than usual. He thought it was because of the heat and mating."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Bai Qingqing looks at her stomach, but she is envious. Her female can be so healthy.


    Molly shrugged and said, "what else can I do? Of course, I was born."


    "You can see it." Said Bai Qingqing.


    Parker cooked a pot of meat and drove Edgar away. Molly wondered what he would do and left together.


    A bowl of braised pork appeared in front of Bai Qingqing.


    "Not hungry? Eat. " Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing, who was not hungry, dawdled for a long time before he stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth. But it tastes good. She''s really hungry after eating two pieces.


    Parker''s ears shook, and he looked up.


    Soon, a man with white skin rushed out of the grass. His left shoulder was badly damaged, and the blood stained his left arm.


    He blundered out and headed straight for the puddle.


    "Ouch?"


    The cubs knew lanze and ran to him. Bai Qingqing just looked up. Seeing blue Ze''s blood, he quickly put down the bowl and stood up.


    "Blue Ze!"


    Lanze stopped after a meal. The leopard cubs chased him and whirled around at his feet. "Ouch ~"


    Bai Qingqing helped Parker to walk behind lanze. He looked at the injury on his shoulder at a close distance and saw the bone.


    She took a breath and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Attacked by wild animals? Parker, call Harvey. "

 Chapter 645

    "No!" Lanze immediately refuted, looked at the tree hole with clear eyes, and hurriedly explained: "it''s not bitten by prey, it''s a competitor. At first, I was the strongest in that water area. Today, a group of floating animals suddenly came. We fought for territory. "


    I don''t know how the snake beast hears. He has to change Bai Qingqing''s strongest snake beast partner''s attitude towards the mermaid. Only in this way can he have the chance to pursue Bai Qingqing.


    "Then you lost." Parker told the truth ruthlessly, "so you''ve been robbed of your territory by a group of beasts?"


    Lanze gave Parker a fierce look and said, "they are too many for me to go into the water."


    It took Bai Qingqing a long time to remember that the floating beast was an alligator, and he was shocked.


    Trough! Lanze even fights with crocodiles. It''s still a group of crocodiles. It''s terrible.


    Be careful when you go to the river. There are crocodiles!


    "I can hunt!" Lanze groaned angrily, and said under oath, "when I find a mate and have enough Mermaid, I must drive these floating animals back to their old home!"


    Bai Qingqing touched his stomach and comforted him: "you have to change your place. There are so many rivers. It will be the rainy season soon, and there will be more water. Where can you go? "


    Instead of getting better, lanze''s face became more and more gloomy. "They occupied all the surrounding areas."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing shuddered. "All waters?"


    Parker was also shocked: "no way, why didn''t I find out?"


    "Hum. When you find out, you''re dead. " Lanze''s eyes and tone of voice expressed his contempt for Parker.


    "Oh!" Parker lists his tusks and his nails come out.


    Bai Qingqing holds Parker''s hand. "If there are floating animals in all the waters, we have to inform the tribe to avoid being bitten."


    Parker calmed down and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Bai Qingqing subconsciously catches Parker''s hand. Parker looks back at her and looks at her with questioning eyes.


    "I''m worried about you," said Bai Qingqing


    The crocodile was too lethal in Bai Qingqing''s impression. Bai Qingqing was not sure. "You go with Vincent," he said


    Two people can take care of each other.


    Considering Parker''s self-esteem, Bai Qingqing added, "he''s the king of the tiger. He needs to check."


    "Good." Parker said and climbed up the tree.


    Soon, a tiger and a leopard came down from the tree and ran outside the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at lanze and said to the cubs, "go and call Harvey, that''s the leopard."


    "Ouch ~"


    the leopards are trying to run. They stop a long leg in front of them, and all three leopards fall down together.


    "No more." Lanze touched the wound and said, "it''s just skin and flesh. I''m fast. I haven''t been bitten. I can go hunting tomorrow."


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing said: "does water affect wound healing? Don''t go into the water. The air is wet today. You should be outside. "


    Lanze chuckled and looked at the tree hole of her house, then bravely put his hand on baiqingqing''s head.


    "I''m an aquatic orc, no problem." Lanze felt the head under his hand, warm and touching, which made him love it.


    No wonder her friends love to rub her like this. It''s really comfortable.


    Bai Qingqing feels that such a move is too intimate, and raises her hand to block lanze.


    "That''s good. You have a good rest. I''m back." After Bai Qingqing finished, he left without turning back.


    Lanze looked down at his hand, shook his head and smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 646

    Bai Qingqing stands under the tree and looks up at the tree hole. Want to go up, don''t want to disturb Curtis rest.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch?" Mom, do you want to go up?


    Cried the third man, lying on the trunk.


    Bai Qingqing understood its meaning strangely and said with a smile, "can you carry your mother up?"


    "Ouch!" The old three key points head, can''t wait to use the head arch white Qingqing, want to fight her on the back.


    If it''s on the ground, Bai Qingqing dare to let it carry herself, but on the tree Let''s forget it. For Ann''s sake, she didn''t dare to mess around.


    Males of this age like to show their best, and the eldest and the second are not willing to show their weakness. They crowd around Bai Qingqing one after another.


    "Whoops! Oh, woo! "


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt a headache.


    A snake''s tail hangs down from the tree hole, and the tip of the burnt red tail falls on Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    "Curtis!"


    As soon as Bai Qingqing is happy, he embraces the snake''s tail. The snake''s tail slipped down again, rolled under baiqingqing''s armpit and lifted the man up.


    "Ouch!"


    Three leopards are stupid.


    The third one yelled at the snake''s tail unwillingly and climbed on the bark, so did the second one.


    They tried their best to eat milk, rushed into the tree hole in front of their mother, and then waited for their mother.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing entered the tree hole, he saw three leopard heads, all staring at himself with big eyes.


    She couldn''t cry or laugh, and said, "baby, when mother gives birth to her sister, let you carry it."


    "Ouch ~"


    leopard cubs rub their mothers with their hairy heads, which stops.


    Curtis curled Bai Qingqing in his arms and cut her Ling Luan''s hair. "Again."


    Said Curtis snake tail hook to backpack, take out the comb, "I will comb your hair."


    Bai Qingqing turned his back and grabbed a handful of hair and let it go. "I want to cut my hair in half. I''m tired of combing my hair every day. I really envy your straight hair."


    "I''ll take care of you." Curtis pulled out Bai Qingqing''s hair and combed it carefully.


    "But for you, I would have cut it. But now I can''t stand it. " Bai Qingqing said and touched the haystack to find a scale. Before he could lift his hand, Curtis took away the scales.


    "I can''t bear to see your hair."


    Curtis''s voice was faint, and it came into Bai Qingqing''s ear, but she could not stop throbbing.


    Since Curtis likes it, then Don''t cut it.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was slightly hot, and he lowered his head. "Then listen to you."


    After combing her hair, Bai Qingqing was afraid of messing up her hair, so she braided two braids by herself. She found two discarded hide strips in the box and tied a bow at the end of the braid.


    After finishing, Bai Qingqing feels childish, but it is better to be comfortable and convenient.


    However, from Curtis''s once bright eyes, Bai Qingqing''s shape surprised him.


    Curtis stood up, and the tail of the snake came to Bai Qingqing. "Since the vet came, we haven''t handed him in. It''s time to make it up."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing is silly for a moment: how can the topic jump so fast?


    And every routine starts in the dark. This afternoon, Curtis clearly wants to let off his selfish desires!


    Bai Qingqing is just thinking of the refusal of righteous words. As soon as she opens her mouth, Curtis kisses her. The two bodies are entwined.


    Curtis was also trained on Bai Qingqing. Under his various provocations and teasing, Bai Qingqing soon fell into a rout and surrendered.

 Chapter 647

    In the chaos of thoughts, Bai Qingqing vaguely heard a tiger roar.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis discontentedly rolled Bai Qingqing closer.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes were clear, he fell again under Curtis''s invasion.


    "Qingqing!"


    Parker climbed into the tree hole, only to see a big flower snake, only to find a small pink hand in the gap.


    "Ouch!" the cubs licked their father''s legs.


    The park triangles kicked them to the next tree hole and shouted, "don''t look!"


    Can you cover Qingqing completely? It''s not like a hand is out.


    Parker thought to himself that when Qingqing gave birth to a female, he would practice to make her invisible. I can''t beat Curtis. I can''t lose here.


    The tigers and beasts gathered in the puddles, and the Black Hawks rested on a circle of trees around them.


    On behalf of the tigers, the patriarch stood up and asked respectfully, "Wang, what can I do for calling us so urgently?"


    White tiger paced for two steps, shaking his body and shaking off his muddy body. Seeing that the tribe had males other than the tigers, they had to change into a human shape and said in a deep voice: "no big deal. Just to remind you that a group of floating animals have migrated to us and occupied the nearby waters. You should be careful when drinking outside. "


    "Floating beast?" The patriarch was surprised. "We have few water sources. How can floating animals settle down? They should just pass by and leave. "


    Both the floating beast and the tiger beast are predators. When a group of floating beasts come, they are bound to share the food resources of the tiger beast. This is something that all the tiger beasts are unwilling to accept. And if you are not careful, you may become prey to each other.


    "I hope so." Vincent said, he looked at the sky and frowned slightly. "It''s the rainy season right now. There will be many puddles in the mountain. I''m afraid that they will live in habits and not leave."


    The patriarch said, "what about that? Those wild animals are stupid. If they mark their territory, they will not be easy to move. "


    "Then this rainy season, we will eat the meat of floating animals." Vincent said coldly, "floating animals are not easy to kill at the bottom of the water, but they are much easier to deal with on shore. All that climbs ashore is our prey. "


    "Good!" The patriarch replied.


    "Roar!"


    "Tweet --"


    the surrounding tigers, beasts, eagles and beasts are joined together, which is magnificent.


    As the leader of this group of forces, Vincent was calm, and jumped into the puddle to take a bath in the revered eyes and roar of the animals.


    Qingqing likes a clean male. He has seen Bai Qingqing dislike Parker''s dirty several times. He should be conscious and don''t be disliked.


    Vincent thought, really clean the body. Also specially made into animal shape, fast swimming, by the resistance of water to wash hair.


    Tiger beast and Eagle beast: "..."


    The herd was eerily quiet.


    "Cough!" The head of the clan cleared his throat and said to everyone, "let''s go. What should I do. By the way, the eagle male also please tell the king''s instructions to the male who is guarding the tribe. "


    "Tweet --"


    the eagles on the tree responded one after another, then fluttered their wings and flew away.


    Today''s sky is very dark, suddenly it''s dark. Then there was a strong wind in the forest. The holes in a tree in different directions kept pouring into the strong wind, which made everything in the house fly around.


    "Boom -"


    a rolling thunder came. It took nearly half a minute for the sound to stop. Then there was a heavy rain in the forest.


    But the tribe was still dry, and it took a while for the rain to fall here.

 Chapter 648

    "Cold..."


    From the tail of Curtis snake, Bai Qingqing got goose bumps and said, "it''s dark."


    "I have hot water. Don''t look for clothes. Come and take a bath."


    Parker''s voice sounded in the dark.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at the dark room and tentatively cries: "Vincent?"


    "I''m here." Vincent''s voice came from another corner.


    Bai Qingqing silently retracted Curtis''s body. "It''s too dark for me to see. Take out the light."


    Vincent sat next to the clothes box, and immediately opened the wooden box when he heard the words. The light in the box came out. Because of the thick vapor in the air, this halo is also covered with a layer of fog.


    The face of the girl hiding in the python is rosy. The dim light makes her face softer and softer. The beauty of the girl''s childishness and the softness of her mother''s surname make the animal unable to move its eyes.


    Although they can see everything before the light, they think their partner is more beautiful at this time.


    Staring at three hot lines of vision, Bai Qingqing is not right all over. Bai Qingqing bites his teeth and climbs out.


    Parker brought the hot water to Bai Qingqing and helped her wash the towel.


    "Ha ha It''s cold today. " Bai Qingqing said a sentence without any words and quickly washed it.


    For Parker and Curtis, they are very old husband and wife, but for Vincent, Bai Qingqing is still in the stage of marriage, and she is always very shy to show her body in front of him.


    Curtis was very happy with the humid environment. He swam away from behind Bai Qingqing to breathe the more humid air outside.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing''s backer was gone, completely exposed in the tree hole.


    She faintly felt Vincent looking at herself, too nervous to know how to wash. At last, Parker saw Bai Qingqing''s goose bumps all over her body. He robbed the animal skin and helped her wash it. Then he finished the bath smoothly.


    After getting dressed, Bai Qingqing''s embarrassment was relieved. He looked at Vincent with a big red face and asked, "today Sleep here? "


    Vincent''s eyes were bright and dark. He opened his mouth and uttered a deep voice: "it''s getting cold. We discussed. I''ll bring it up to sleep, which can make you warmer."


    I shouldn''t have promised Curtis. I''m not the male Bai Qingqing voluntarily accepted. She must be very reluctant.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t reply immediately, which made Vincent more sure that he was rejected.


    In fact, Bai Qingqing is just flustered.


    Make her warmer? Is this going to sleep with her? Ah! How can I sleep today?


    At this moment, Bai Qingqing felt that she had married Vincent.


    "Hum!" Parker''s unhappy groan showed that he was not happy about it. Vincent is such a boring character. He will not ask for such a request. Curtis is the only one who has made this proposal.


    The atmosphere was too stiff. Bai Qingqing wanted to find something to say and asked, "when did you discuss it? How can I not know? "


    "Just now, didn''t you hear?" Parker seems to have found something funny and looked at Bai Qingqing''s expression with interest.


    "Just now?" Bai Qingqing has a bad feeling.


    She and Curtis are just finished. They just take a bath. Which one was there just now?


    Parker laughed, "you didn''t hear me."


    "At the end of the day, Curtis asked me to cook water for food, and that''s by the way."


    Bai Qingqing: "..." What the hell! Not serious! Negative comment!


    Bai Qingqing hates to gouge out Curtis''s back. The villain in''s stomach is crazy, so as to cover up his shame.

 Chapter 649

    I didn''t feel it at all. Did I have no image at that time? Did the two of them see it?


    At the same time, Bai Qingqing was glad that he didn''t know anything at that time, otherwise he would be embarrassed to explode.


    All in all, Curtis''s fault!


    Curtis seemed to have eyes behind his back, and replied in good time, "it was more time-saving at that time."


    It''s cold. He can''t sleep with Xiaobai. Instead of letting leopard enjoy Xiaobai alone, it''s better to let Vincent join in, so that Xiaobai doesn''t rely too much on a certain male.


    That way, his position will not be shaken too much in the next hot season.


    Bai Qingqing had dinner in the tree hole. During this time, Parker put the dried and fluffy hide on the grass, and changed the quilt into a thicker one.


    Bai Qingqing used to sleep by the wall. Now with Vincent, she naturally wants to sleep in the middle. So Parker decided to sleep in the middle, and deliberately picked a small sleeping pad to make Vincent not sleep enough.


    If Bai Qingqing knew about these psychological activities of Curtis and Parker, he would say: they are all a group of scheming boys!


    After Bai Qingqing finished his dinner and rinsed, Vincent consciously took away the dishes and chopsticks and prepared to wash them under the tree.


    Looking at the storm outside, Bai Qingqing can''t help thinking about the stone house and castle of beast City, "it''s convenient to live in a house."


    The tree hole is warm, but it''s not safe and convenient to hang Diao silk. Living like this, it is obvious that this tribe is too backward to build houses.


    Vincent went to the entrance of the tree, heard the words and said, "I can build a house in the rainy season, and we can move in in in the cold season."


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing said pleasantly, then shook his head and said, "are you going to build a house in the rain? No, it will get sick. Let''s take our time. "


    Vincent''s mouth slightly raised, nothing to say, one arm buckled the tree hole and jumped out.


    Parker jumped into the new clean bed and patted the place beside him. "Qingqing, come to sleep."


    He is lazy when he is full. Bai Qingqing has no guts to embrace the soft bed. Parker lifted the quilt and covered them.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, "An''an is moving."


    In the abdomen, I can''t help but move. Bai Qingqing is very happy. It seems that what''s appropriate is good for children.


    Parker immediately went to touch it. The baby moved Sven. Parker''s skin was rough and thick. He could not feel it at all. He just lifted the white Qingqing skirt and put his palm on her belly.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything about him, and said excitedly, "it''s moving again. Do you feel it?"


    "No." Pakner said stiffly, his head in the quilt, his face on his belly.


    Still unresponsive. Parker seriously doubted that Moore said that his face was deceitful and kicked his face across his belly. Didn''t Qingqing hurt?


    Bai Qingqing said helplessly, "I haven''t moved!"


    "Ah!" Parker sighed, listened again for a moment, and reluctantly showed his head.


    Vincent came back wet and shook his head at the entrance of the cave


    "Ann, Ann just moved a few times. I''ll let Parker listen."


    "Is it?" Vincent looked at the curl in the quilt, his eyes showed desire, but he never said it.


    God knows how much he wants to touch the belly of life.


    Looking at the empty space beside Bai Qingqing, Vincent''s heart leaped wildly. He was used to the big wind and waves, and suddenly he stuttered.


    "I Come to sleep. "

 Chapter 650

    The sound of heavy rain and strong wind is the background music of the night, as if the tree hole is isolated from the outside world.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is stiff. She lies on the ground in a regular manner. Looking up, she feels Vincent is bigger and bigger.


    "Come on."


    Then Vincent came with a serious face, hands and feet.


    Bai Qingqing blinks. She doesn''t want to laugh at him, because she''s so nervous.


    Vincent lay down beside Bai Qingqing, covered the few quilts left, and pulled them.


    This pull seems to have reaction force. It could have covered half of the body''s quilt, even less, only one third of the body.


    "Oh!" Parker narrowed his eyes, and the quilts by the wall were piled up.


    Bai Qingqing: this quilt is a bit fierce!


    Even Bai Qingqing''s side next to Vincent is leaking.


    Bai Qingqing poked Vincent''s body and said, "go and get another hide. It''s not covered enough."


    "Good." Vincent answered, and immediately got up and went to the wooden box.


    A stack of hides and clothes were neatly placed in the wooden box. Vincent habitually chose the worst one, and was about to take it up. He remembered that his quilt had to be covered by Bai Qingqing. His hands hesitated for a moment in the air and took a better hide and came out.


    When he went back to the bed, Vincent laid the quilt first, covered Bai Qingqing for the most part, and then came in by himself.


    Bai Qingqing covers two quilts, only feeling heavy. I don''t know if it''s nervous or not. It''s still hot. A little blush outside the quilt becomes honey peach.


    Curtis''s tall shadow shook in the tree hole. He blocked the hole with a haystack. The wind in the hole stopped immediately, and only a small amount of wind came from the lower tree hole.


    "I''m sleeping. I put the light away? " Curtis asked.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, "well. The leopard cubs'' tree holes should also be blocked. "


    "Good."


    Curtis first put the wooden stick inlaid with light beads into the wooden box. When he was in wolyton, he fell into the thick darkness. Bai Qingqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and could hear his swallowing.


    She could feel Vincent''s heat and grasp Parker''s hand nervously.


    Parker raised his mouth slightly, thinking that Qingqing might be holding Vincent''s hand, and said, "give it to me."


    Bai Qingqing glanced at him, and made a silent words: "how can I sleep for you!"


    Parker turned to Bai Qingqing, reached out his hand, and took Bai Qingqing''s other hand. He has a long arm, and this kind of movement is not difficult.


    Bai Qingqing is afraid to be found by Vincent, so she quickly throws his hand back and whispers, "go to sleep!"


    Parker drew back his hand dully, and put his two hands around Bai Qingqing next to his arm. He slept like a koala.


    Bai Qingqing closed her eyes and thought. She heard Vincent''s breath was clear and powerful. She lay down for several hours before falling asleep.


    After Bai Qingqing fell asleep, Vincent''s body and spirit relaxed. He turned to Bai Qingqing and looked at her sleeping face.


    During this period, Vincent worked at night. He slept a lot during the day and couldn''t sleep at night.


    After watching for a long time, Vincent was bold, and his hands inched to Bai Qingqing''s quilt, touching her high belly.


    How round!


    Even if no one found out, Vincent couldn''t help his heart racing. Through a layer of snake sloughing, gently stroked.


    "Oh ~" Bai Qingqing murmured and stretched his body.


    Vincent retracted his hand like an electric shock.

 Chapter 651

    Bai Qingqing scratched on his belly. His legs were turned off. He was lying on the two male legs beside him. He fell asleep in a herringbone shape.


    Vincent''s body stiffened into a stick again.


    Especially legs, numb as if they are not their own. Only the delicate and light touch of the leg, from the skin along the blood to the heart, firmly controlled his heartbeat.


    Sleepless all night.


    It rained all night, but the next day it was still small. It was like a lullaby, which made people trapped in a warm quilt.


    Ah! So warm, so comfortable!


    Bai Qingqing turned over and hugged the plush and warm big bear.


    The brain that just woke up hasn''t been awake yet. Bai Qingqing remembers that he has been sleeping inside, and it''s naturally Parker outside.


    Just It seems that there is something wrong with the hand feeling!


    She closed her eyes and grabbed "bear hug". HMM It seems bigger.


    Open your eyes, white Qingqing suddenly stops at the hair with black lines on white background.


    Stunned with a face, looking up


    A tiger lying on one side of his head is lying on the bed. His nose is clean and pink. The hot air comes out of his nostril and hits Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing''s lips slowly split.


    Ah! How did you sleep like this? I must have been used to sleeping before. I think Vincent is Parker.


    He moved his body and wanted to turn around. Only then did he find that he had two tiger legs on his body and his back was locked by his claws.


    Bai Qingqing carefully turned his head and looked at his eyes. There was no one behind him.


    "Oh!"


    A great heat was sprayed on his neck. Bai Qingqing turned around and saw that Bai Hu''s lips were pulled, and his beard was raised, revealing the big white sharp tusks inside.


    Then it opened its silver eyes.


    What can''t be prevented is one person, one tiger and four eyes.


    The expression is a little silly.


    Bai Qingqing obviously felt that his legs were hard, like two sticks on his body, and his mouth was bent. He said softly, "early."


    "Ouch!" As soon as Vincent opened his mouth, he remembered that he was in the shape of a beast. Lying in bed, he became a man.


    The atmosphere of this change, which is not easy to ease, is delicate again.


    After Vincent became a man, he still put one leg and one hand on Bai Qingqing''s body. There is nothing strange about the animal shape, just the human shape It seems very intimate.


    Or entanglement.


    A moment later, Vincent quickly took back his legs and hands, and lay on his back.


    "And Parker?" Bai Qingqing has completely slept in Vincent''s quilt, which is full of warmth from Vincent.


    As for Parker''s picture, it''s already cold.


    "I''ll make you breakfast." Vincent replied seriously.


    At that time, he didn''t sleep. Unexpectedly, he went to sleep in the morning, and he was so close to Qingqing


    "Oh." Bai Qingying said.


    The quilt was pulled away when Vincent moved. Bai Qingqing lost the wind on the other side. She moved to Vincent''s side without guts. She explained: "the quilt is not enough."


    Vincent quickly piled the quilts on Bai Qingqing.


    The air was cold and wet. Even though she was uncomfortable, Bai Qingqing was reluctant to leave the warm quilt and rolled it to look at the room.


    Curtis was asleep, too, and a snake occupied half of the hole in the tree. Sensing Bai Qingqing''s eyes, Curtis pulled his head out of his body, "hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing grinned, "Curtis is early."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis went back to sleep.

 Chapter 652

    A few minutes later, the cubs jumped up. Looking around the room, they all ran to their mother.


    Bai Qingqing opened the quilt and said, "come in."


    One by one, the leopard cub got into the bed.


    Leopard cubs are warm, but their hair is cold. Bai Qingqing was so excited that she shivered and rubbed on them.


    "Was it cold to sleep yesterday?" Bai Qingqing asked, holding a leopard.


    "Ouch ~ ouch ~" the leopard cubs responded immediately and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    See leopard cubs warm white Qingqing, Vincent did not give up the bed, picked up the side of the hide group put on.


    Bai Qingqing stretched out his head from the quilt and said, "let''s make a nest for the leopard cubs. It''s getting colder and colder. They will have to be used sooner or later."


    "Good." Vincent promised immediately.


    The sound of "Dong Dong" came from under the tree. Step by step, Bai Qingqing knew that Parker had come up, turned his head from the head of the bed to the bed, licked his lips and waited for dinner.


    In a moment, a basin of water came up from the lower tree hole, and it was Parker who did.


    Vincent catches the water, and Parker climbs up with the food tray. It''s full of water, with a smell of rain.


    Bai Qingqing quickly got up from the bed, took a piece of hide and put it on Parker''s head. "Wipe it, it''s hard to make a fire today."


    "No." Parker pressed the hide and wiped his hair vigorously. Then he hung it on the towel shelf and said, "it''s cold today. The food is not easy to break. I cooked the soup you drank all day. It''s more convenient."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing responds and washes at the same time.


    Vincent opened the hole of the tree, and a gust of wind mixed with rain broke in immediately. The cool wind dispersed the turbid air in the closed hole of the tree all night. The fresh air made people feel refreshed.


    The light in the tree hole is also clear.


    On the stone table, there is a bowl of steaming soup powder. There are several bones, green vegetables and three white fish balls in it. The fragrance warms the simple tree hole in the cold wind.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath with his eyes closed, and saliva began to overflow in his mouth. "How fragrant!"


    With a partner, it''s hard to make food with wind and rain on his back. Parker feels sweet.


    "Eat fast." Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head, but he was not satisfied with the fact that he could not rub her hair with a whip.


    Parker said, "I''ll comb your hair."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing is eating on the table, and Parker is standing at the back to untie her pigtail. Vincent saw what he couldn''t do, and went out to prepare the cubs'' nest.


    When the braid was untied, Bai Qingqing felt the fluffy back of his head, and he felt it while eating.


    Lie, groove! Is this an explosion on my head?


    "Poof!" There was a spurt of laughter on his head, and Bai Qingqing raised his arm and gave the man behind him an elbow.


    "Don''t laugh!" Bai Qingqing growls. She finds her own mirror. When she looks in the front, she is speechless.


    Popcorn is not so exaggerated.


    In the mirror, Bai Qingqing''s beautiful face seems smaller, because there is a pyramid of fluffy curly hair on the head, and the face is smaller by contrast.


    Her hair is light and curly, and her braids burst all over the night. The exaggerated shape makes Bai Qingqing look like a renter in a comic book.


    Although also very beautiful, but more is the joy.


    Parker laughed uncontrollably, covered his stomach and said: "hahaha You are what I have seen The most hairy female. "

 Chapter 653

    The hair is the most


    Bai Qingqing breathed angrily, "you are the most hairy! I''m going to braid your hair, and you''re going to make me a leopard! "


    "Good." Parker, fearless, laughs and turns into a leopard, then continues to laugh with his mouth open: "ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch" ~ "


    Bai Qingqing:" " Never seen a leopard smile like this.


    If it''s on the Internet, you have to be suspected of being a mentally ill leopard.


    After a sip of fragrant clear soup, Bai Qingqing squatted down beside Parker, braiding his short hair.


    There is half a bowl of powder on the stone table. Leopard cubs look at each other for a few eyes, quietly climb up the table, three leopards head together, eat.


    The leopard hair is too short, and Bai Qingqing can''t weave it at Parker''s longest hair neck, but she still pretends to do it.


    Parker''s eyes turned to Bai Qingqing''s hand, and the laughter stopped. His paws moved, trying to escape.


    He doesn''t want to be a curly leopard.


    "Ah! Move what move! Want to run? " Bai Qingqing snapped and slapped Parker''s paws.


    "Ouch ~" who wants to run? Claws itch!


    Parker said angrily. He saw a ring tail hanging from the stone table. He was so happy that he jumped to his feet.


    "Roar!" Park a leopard roar, scared the three leopard cubs on the table in an instant the whole body hair explodes, together a jump, facing the father, really scared "a jump".


    Because Parker flashed so fast, Bai Qingqing pulled down a handful of hairs. She quickly threw them under the table and destroyed them.


    Parker was also guilty. He didn''t look at his friends and grinned sharp teeth at the cubs. Leopard cubs still have soup on their mouths, and their faces are full of criminal evidence, especially the third one, with a piece of powder on their lips. It quickly put out its tongue to lick, failed to roll the powder into its mouth, but fell on the table.


    Fearfully, Parker''s eyes fell on the table with the powder.


    The third one was even more guilty. He took a step back and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing hurriedly went to see it. The third one got up and hid behind his mother.


    Seeing that the children are OK, Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, I''m full too. Don''t scold them."


    "Ouch ~" the third man rubbed against his mother wrongly.


    Parker breathed a sigh of relief. It seems Qingqing forgot to play tricks on herself. While Bai Qingqing secretly looks at Parker''s neck and sees a bald spot. Where dare he mention braiding for him?


    Parker became a man and asked uneasily, "are you really full? I can cook another bowl. The fire should be still on. "


    "I''m so full." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker saw that there was still a layer of soup in the bowl and put it on the ground. "Come here, stinky kids."


    "Ouch!" The cubs cheered and got together again.


    They licked the bowl, licked each other''s hair, and saw the children''s intimacy. Bai Qingqing suddenly thought that Parker had such brothers.


    "By the way, why haven''t you met your countrymen?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "They wanted to see you, but I beat them away," said Parker, raising his eyebrows


    This is a common habit of males of all races, because males of the same birth are very similar and easily confused by females with a dull sense of smell.


    Those who can''t find a partner by themselves will pretend to be brothers and females, because they are similar to their compatriots, and they are usually not released by females, which is a very opportunistic means.

 Chapter 654

    Such things happen from time to time in beast City, so every male is on guard against his compatriots.


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing didn''t understand and was surprised and angry.


    Multiple births! Would it look very like Parker? Ah! Just think about it. I was beaten and run away by Parker. I want to beat people!


    "You have such a bad sense of smell. What if you mistake them for me?"


    The baiqingqing, who often confuses the twin pupils downstairs, is short of breath I can''t recognize it. I can still call it


    "Hum!" Parker snorted coldly and said, "whoever you call Parker, they will answer."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looks confused.


    Parker hates to play in baiqingqing''s forehead for a while. "Stupid, you are so beautiful. Who doesn''t like you? Because of you, my compatriots are not bothering me. "


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized it and was helpless.


    "Curtis, how about you?" Bai Qingqing asked casually, "are you all gone?"


    Curtis, who ate all his compatriots, laughed without speaking.


    Curtis didn''t want to talk, and Bai Qingqing couldn''t pry his mouth, and didn''t make fun of himself. Seeing Curtis with red hair and smooth hair and touching her explosive head again, her mind was unbalanced.


    No, she can''t be a non mainstream!


    "Curtis, I''ll comb your hair." Bai Qingqing came excitedly with a comb.


    Curtis glanced at her and connived, "whatever you want."


    Bai Qingqing is very happy. He kneels behind Curtis and kisses him in the back of his head. "It''s better for you."


    Parker took the chopsticks and looked at them before he left. Looking at Bai Qingqing''s happy appearance around the snake and beast, he regretted that he shouldn''t have refused Qingqing''s teasing just now?


    Bai Qingqing made up a pigtail for Curtis, which took several hours to finish. After a few steps back, I was stunned.


    Instead of being feminine, Curtis, with dozens of pigtails, has become more serious in his indifference. He is as noble as the mysterious priest in Western mythology.


    "Pretty?" Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s reaction and asked with his head bent.


    Bai Qingqing nodded his head "mm-hmm", then returned to his mind, and his face was flushed quietly.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing and suddenly smiled. There was no random hair to cover him. The perfect face appeared completely, and the smile became more and more charming.


    "Poop! Pop up! "


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beats heavily, and she screams: ah! Men in this world are so foul! How long can''t you resist?


    Come on, anyway, it''s your partner. If you are a flower maniac, you should be a flower maniac.


    Bai Qingqing has abandoned treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole mountain forest was lost by the torrential rain, and there was a faint figure walking slowly, stumbling and embarrassed.


    In the heavy rain, the eagles guard the tribe conscientiously without any slack.


    When the human figure came out of the plants, the hawk noticed it for the first time.


    Female?


    He hurriedly flew to see the real female, and immediately called out to his companion: "tweet -"


    the cry of the eagle penetrated through the rain curtain layer upon layer and spread throughout the tribe.


    Vincent made a small house for the cubs (similar to a dog house) and went on to build it.


    When the eagle crowed, his action was over.


    Vincent can understand these simple signals of the eagles. He grew up watching the eagles grow up. As an adult, he was despised by all the females because of the scar on his face. He also spent all day with the eagles to protect the beast city.

 Chapter 655

    The tribe was just built, and there was a threat of floating animals. Vincent dared not ask for help.


    Sighed and left to check.


    When Vincent returned to the tribe, the eagles had just returned with their females, and many of the males of the tribe ran out.


    "Female?" Vincent was stunned and strode to check.


    The female on the back of the Black Hawk is naked. Her skin is incomparable with the white Qingqing, but compared with the ordinary female, it is very delicate and white. From the figure, it can be seen that she is very young. Moreover, she is a tiger female, without any companion animal shadow.


    How can such a young female appear alone in the wild?


    Is there anyone who retaliates against them, and the females of the tiger tribe are put in their territory as the inferior horse power?


    The female shivers with cold, slides down from the Black Hawk''s back, and holds the Black Hawk''s wings tightly.


    The black eagle''s eyes radiated ecstatic colors, which made him realize that he could ask to marry her after saving the female.


    And looking at the female response, it seems to be very dependent on themselves.


    "Where are you from?" Vincent asked in a deep voice.


    The female''s body vibrated, as if she heard something terrible, and her body froze.


    Vincent frowned suspiciously, reached for her chin and forced her to turn her head.


    All of a sudden, Vincent was shocked.


    "Rosa?!"


    Only a year later, Rosa is still young, but her short brown hair is dry and discolored. She looks like a straw, and her face is more like ten years old. With the traces of the years, she can see the beauty''s gray. But she is far from the most beautiful in the city. She is reluctant to say that she is medium-sized.


    After all, no matter how beautiful a female can be compared with a male, health is also in the male aesthetic. Good health, in order to better reproduction.


    Rosa returned to her senses step by step, with an expression of ecstasy on her face.


    "Ah ah!"


    She opened her mouth, only a few urgent monosyllabic sounds. If you look closely, her mouth is horribly clean - no tongue.


    Vincent''s eyes flashed with boredom. "Where did you find her? Send her back. "


    "Joo?" The eagles make unbelievable questions.


    When Rosa heard that she was so flustered, she jumped at Vincent and hugged him by the leg


    She looked up at Vincent and shook her head. Her eyes were full of strong prayers, even kissing Vincent''s legs, without any sign of pride and nobility.


    Vincent suddenly felt that his whole body was bristling, and his face was more disgusted. He shook his legs. But for the first time, he felt that a female was so strong that he could not get away.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the tribe." Bai Qingqing stood up with a big stomach, went to the leeward tree hole and looked down, then her eyes widened.


    Vincent''s white hair is very recognizable. The meat hanging on his leg can also be recognized as a female by Bai Qingqing.


    She certainly won''t doubt Vincent''s infidelity, but looking at the picture, how can she feel.


    Bai Qingqing raised her hand and smashed the comb out of her hand. Looking at the flying comb, she called out, "my comb!"


    Vincent heard Bai Qingqing''s voice, and suddenly he was in a mess. Without control, he kicked the female away.


    "Oh!" Rosa snorted and fell on the wet mud. She was stained with mud and washed away by the rain.


    The eagle beast just woke up like a dream. She thought that the female liked her, but she didn''t expect to rely on the tiger king.

 Chapter 656

    I don''t think I was special just now. When I saw the stronger one, I changed my goal.


    The loss that the eagle beast can''t say in its heart, but it still turns into a human shape to protect the female.


    "I found her alone outside the tribe, and I didn''t see any other orcs. Let her live in the tribe first." Said the young man who had been transformed into an eagle beast.


    Vincent''s attention was all on his tree, and impatiently said, "then go find it!"


    As soon as the eagle beast''s heart was chilling, it turned into an animal shape and walked to the female''s side.


    "Joo ~" he pushed her with his beak, trying to make her climb on his back.


    Rosa retreated in a row, shouting something in her mouth as if to say "I will not leave".


    The eagle beast can''t bear it. If the female relies on him all the time and doesn''t stick to other males, he will oppose the tiger king''s decision even if he risks being driven out of the tribe.


    He can feel the tiger king''s patience exhausted, dare not delay, grasp the female''s arms with his claws, and fly with the man in the female''s shrill cry.


    The female''s body is exposed in front of many male animals without any cover. She can even see the privacy of her legs.


    Bai Qingqing can''t bear to look straight. The comb doesn''t look anymore, and retracts the tree hole.


    Vincent found the comb, looked up and couldn''t see Bai Qingqing. He was very worried.


    Can she misunderstand? Would she abandon herself for not liking her?


    Vincent was so worried that he quickly climbed up the tree with his comb in his mouth.


    "What happened to that female? Vincent''s attitude towards her is also strange. He just drove people away. " Bai Qingqing wonders about the tunnel.


    She didn''t hear the conversation below, but if she stayed, she would never let her out in the rain, but find a place to warm her.


    "You like Vincent?" Curtis suddenly said coldly, "I just lost my comb because I saw Vincent talking to other females?"


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing was stunned by Curtis''s sudden question.


    Vincent, who had just been on the fourth floor, stopped breathing.


    Bai Qingqing remembers her reaction just now. It''s just evidence. She can''t bear her affectation.


    Looking down, Bai Qingqing said: "I have accepted the fact that Vincent is my partner. Of course, I would care if I saw him close to other females."


    "As for likes or dislikes Of course I like it. "


    "Dong!"


    Something fell on the floor in the lower tree hole.


    Vincent''s eyes widened incredibly and his pupils dilated rapidly. Curtis, on the other hand, tightened the snake''s tail and glanced at the entrance to the lower tree hole, which meant killing.


    "Who?" Bai Qingqing hears the voice and asks, "whelp?"


    "Whoops ~"


    leopard cubs lie in the nest Vincent made for them, lazily responding to their mothers.


    Vincent was too nervous to make a sound. Seeing that the leopards carried the pot for themselves, he went to the wall and gasped against it.


    Bai Qingqing saw Curtis''s expression was wrong. In order to make the family harmonious, she quickly explained: "I like many people, Molly, lanze, Harvey, Parker''s mother and father, and my family and classmates in that world. Vincent is also one of them."


    "Oh?" Curtis''s murderous eyes were weak, but he was obviously not satisfied with the answer.


    But those words have already let Vincent fall back to the ground from the cloud, he is still open mouth, breathing is smooth down.


    It''s because he feels so good about himself that he even thinks Qingqing likes himself.

 Chapter 657

    Vincent smiled silently and bitterly. Qingqing didn''t blame him for forcing her to marry her, but she still took herself as a friend. He should be satisfied.


    Just why does the heart feel bad?


    Bai Qingqing continued: "my relationship with Vincent is more family. After getting married, I seem to have some changes in my attitude towards him. But... He''s also my partner. If I only use him as a tool for work, he''s pathetic. "


    Curtis''s murderous eyes receded, and his expression softened. "You''re too soft."


    But if it wasn''t for Xiaobai, he wouldn''t get so many emotional responses. So he accepted Bai Qingqing''s saying.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed and finally avoided a wind wave.


    Vincent''s angina had a link in his heart, and his mouth was full of laughter. If there is no scar across the whole face, it must be a wild and handsome man.


    He picked up the comb, went to the entrance of the cubs'' nest, and put it in their nest.


    "Give it to your mother for me." Vincent said in a very light voice.


    "Ouch?"


    Pat them on the head, Vincent out of the tree hole.


    The nest was so warm that the cubs were reluctant to move. The three heads of the leopards were squeezed together for a while, and the defeated third man was driven out with the comb.


    Bai Qingqing was about to walk to the entrance of the tree to look at the comb. The third man came up with the comb in his mouth. Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "third, did you pick it up for mom? Thank you


    "Ouch ~ ouch ~ ouch ~ ouch ~" the third man shouted at Bai Qingqing. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Bai Qingqing took it as his default and rubbed his head.


    Curtis knew that Vincent had been here, but he didn''t say anything.


    He knows Bai Qingqing. If he knows that Vincent has heard those words, she must feel guilty again. Let her know nothing.


    The rain has not abated at all, and there are many ditches on the ground.


    Vincent ran to the outskirts of the tribe to check. Rosa''s arrival was definitely not easy. A female could not walk too far across the mountains. Someone must have sent her. Or the tribe moved, and she ran half way.


    The eagle beast that catches Rosa flies back again. When he sees the white tiger on the ground, he flies down in a hurry. The female in the claw is half faint and half awake.


    He gently put the female on the mud, and then resting on the ground to turn into a face full of anxiety: "tiger king, no Orc is found nearby, the female is ill. Let''s let her live in the tribe first, or she will die!"


    Vincent went up and sniffed Rosa''s breath, then put his head on her? ]


    Rosa vaguely heard Vincent''s voice, but she didn''t respond. She was unconscious.


    "Whoo!" Vincent let out a deep breath and a low roar.


    "You agree?" The eagle Beast asked tentatively, and when he saw that the king of the tiger had no objection, his face rose with joy.


    Pick up Rosa, and the eagle beast comforted her and said, "I''ll take you to the tribe."


    Then he turned into an eagle, carrying the females to the tribe quickly and steadily.


    Vincent continues to run in the woods, the mountains and forests are full of ditches. He is keen to find that on the ground, in addition to the traces of water flow, there are traces of animals crawling.


    It looks like a reptile. How wide is the coverage of a floating animal? Did you migrate again?


    I hope that the floating animals are ready to leave. Although they are not afraid of the floating animals, it is not good for them to dive into the tribe along the river and hurt the females and cubs.

 Chapter 658

    "Ouch ~"


    thinking, a leopard call came from a distance.


    Vincent looked up and saw a leopard running towards him with a floating animal in its mouth.


    Parker became a human and said, "Hello! You also go to catch a floating animal. I found that the meat of the floating animal is very tender. Qingqing should be easy to bite. Today, I baked it for her to taste. We''ll eat this tonight. "


    "Ouch!" Vincent nodded, followed the trace of the floating beast, quickly found a floating beast lurking in the water beach, killed and dragged it out.


    The two beasts dragging the floating animals returned to the tribe one after another.


    Bai Qingqing is talking to Ann in her belly. Seeing Vincent and Parker coming back, she immediately asks, "what happened to that female just now? Why not dress? Why did you drive them away, Vincent? "


    It''s not because of hugging his big leg. Vincent wants to clear the suspicion, right?


    Then she''s guilty. Bai Qingqing''s heart is a little weak.


    "She''s Rosa." Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing raised his head abruptly and lost his color in a fright: "what?!"


    "Your tiger females?" Parker also vaguely remembers the female. He remembers her because he hates her so much.


    In the first fight, he was just at a competitive age, but Rosa was forced to wear a forced female shit hat. If his father were not a king beast, he would be forced to marry Rosa.


    He was expelled from beast City, so that he had a chance to save Bai Qingqing, which made his dislike of Rosa pale.


    But then Rosa almost killed Bai Qingqing, and Parker hated her to the core.


    "Well done!" Parker was so angry that he had no pity for the females.


    Bai Qingqing is ashamed, but also because of Parker''s protective heart ironing.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing''s expression and lowered his head. "I didn''t find her companion. I asked someone to bring her back."


    Bai Qingqing: "ah?"


    Vincent even said: "as soon as I find the alien orcs, I will send her out. If I can''t find her original companion, I will find a tribe to send her away, so that you won''t be upset."


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, "don''t worry, just send her away."


    Naturally, Bai Qingqing can''t tolerate Rosa, which is the second. She is most afraid of Rosa''s vicious thoughts, for fear that she will hurt her children.


    "Well." Vincent nodded solemnly.


    The third one was praised by his mother for sending the comb. The eldest one and the second one were jealous. When they heard that their father came back, they finally crawled out of the warm nest.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    They shouted, and Parker took a look at Vincent and the third.


    The old three clawed at his mouth and answered weakly.


    "What are they talking about? It''s like a meeting. " Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Parker said: "it''s nothing, but the third one sent the combs. They were not comfortable. They said Vincent gave the comb. "


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes stared and his heart thumped.


    Did Vincent hear what he said?


    Vincent said: "I was in a hurry to go out and check, so I gave the comb to the cubs. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Vincent''s natural attitude, Bai Qingqing felt a little relieved.


    "Did you hear me talking to Curtis?" Bai Qingqing asked uneasily.


    "What''s the point?" Vincent didn''t want Bai Qingqing to be embarrassed. He pretended to be puzzled.


    What Bai Qingqing gives him, what he wants is good. She doesn''t need to bear the burden.

 Chapter 659

    Bai Qingqing put down his mind completely. "Nothing."


    Vincent said, "then I''m out."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing guessed that Vincent was going to build a house, he immediately said, "is it urgent? If you are not in a hurry, stay at home. Let''s make a bigger hide so that we don''t get enough sleep. "


    Parker and Vincent look at the bed at the same time.


    It turned out that Vincent had only half the body to sleep on the hide.


    Bai Qingqing got up and went to the big wooden box. One by one, he threw the animal skins out. He said with a smile, "anyway, the tree hole is so big. Let''s sew a big animal skin and cover the floor. You can sleep any way you want."


    The tree hole is only ten square meters. Bai Qingqing''s idea is not luxurious. However, even if she wanted to cover the former castle with animal skins, the three males in her family would not refuse. As long as she could feel more comfortable.


    Curtis handled the needle himself. Not long after, a hide blanket was born. It was black and white. It looked good on the ground.


    "Ah! How comfortable! " Bai Qingqing lies in the middle of the tree hole. If she didn''t have a big stomach, she would have to roll on the ground.


    When he saw Parker, Bai Qingqing said, "I''ll clean up my claws when I come up. It''s too big for me to wash."


    Parker often sleeps in the nest with four mud legs. After a sleep, his legs are still miraculously clean - the mud has fallen into the grass. As a result, Bai Qingqing often turns over the grass to clean up the soil.


    Bai Qingqing, who grew up in modern times, can''t stand it. He''s not a little concerned about it.


    Parker said unhappily, "after all, it''s gone."


    Bai Qingqing glanced at him, and Parker said, "OK, I''ll come back in a human shape and wash my legs."


    "That''s about it." Bai Qingqing nodded with satisfaction and said to the leopards: "do you want to wait for your feet to dry before you come in?"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch," the cubs responded.


    Vincent looked at his feet in silence, dug out a piece of soil hidden in his feet, and quietly dropped it downstairs.


    After the hide was finished, Vincent went out. He sent a team of orcs to look for Rosa''s companions nearby and watch the tracks of the floating animals.


    At dinner time in the afternoon, Parker roasted the meat of the beast and added some pieces to Bai Qingqing''s noodle soup.


    The outer shell of the floating animal is hard, but the meat inside is fat, tender and delicious, which is very similar to the meat of marinated pig head.


    Bai Qingqing tasted the difference and said in surprise, "what kind of meat is this? Eat well. "


    Parker was excited when he heard the words and said, "this is a floating beast. I only found out today that you like to eat. I will catch it for you every day."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing spits out noodles, coughs a few times, and then a piece of noodles comes out of his nose. It''s funny to hang it on his mouth.


    Crocodiles? Is that really edible?


    Parker was surprised by Bai Qingqing''s skill. He reached for the noodles and pulled them out.


    The nasal cavity is very hard to be stimulated by salt water. Bai Qingqing''s tears are streaming. He wipes his nose and doesn''t forget to look at the crocodile meat at the same time.


    "Delicious!" Bai Qingqing nodded, doubting whether the floating beast was the crocodile she knew. If so, she can''t eat it.


    Parker waited for Bai Qingqing to finish eating, and then picked up the dishes before he took the leopards to eat.


    Today, many orcs have caught floating animals and tasted them. At this time, we would never think that this food is a whole rainy season.

 Chapter 660

    Rosa slept all day and woke up the next day. According to the custom, she lived in the house of the eagle beast that saved her. When she woke up, she grabbed the eagle beast and called "ah ah".


    "You''re looking for tiger king?" The eagle Beast asked, hanging a heart, but Rosa nodded hurriedly and disappointed him again.


    The eagle animal sighed, "I''m going to invite the tiger king."


    It''s almost noon at this time. After two days of heavy rain, Bai Qingqing comes out to have a rest. I''m afraid it will take many days to miss this time.


    Under the tree was boiling the green bean soup. Parker couldn''t walk. He said uneasily, "slow down, and be careful of slipping."


    Then he called leopard cub to follow Bai Qingqing.


    "I know." Bai Qingqing replied, holding his belly carefully.


    Vincent was called back by the eagle beast, and saw Bai Qingqing''s thin body walking outside alone, her thin legs supporting a huge stomach, making her walk falter and fall at any time. Although there are leopard cubs beside them, they can''t become human shape. At most, they can only cushion their backs.


    Vincent immediately ran up to help Bai Qingqing.


    "Why are you back?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Vincent hesitated for a moment, to be honest: "Rosa came to me."


    Bai Qingqing steps and says, "it''s OK anyway. I''ll go with you."


    "Good."


    As soon as he got under the tree, he turned into a beast and flew up to take Rosa down.


    Rosa was dressed in a fur rough dress, her body trembled in the cold wind, and she looked pitiful.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s face, Rosa stares round her eyes and looks back and forth on Vincent and Bai Qingqing several times.


    "Ah ah!" She rushed up and grabbed Vincent''s arm and said something in a hurry.


    At the beginning, when she heard that Bai Qingqing was expelled from beast city and separated from all her friends, she had some balance in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for her, she would not have been sold, nor would she have been exiled to a field where there was no male.


    It''s too much for the little tribe males. After entering the new tribe, she just released the forced male''s partnership and was rejected by everyone. At the beginning, she drove away several males in beast City, and no one dared to say anything about her.


    Then she was sold again, and met an old acquaintance, ape king.


    Ape ~ Wang is more excessive than that tribe. He wants to kill her and use her as bait to attract floating animals Fortunately, the leader of this tribe is Vincent. As long as you marry him, you will not be in danger.


    Unexpectedly, that hateful white Qingqing also appeared.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s big stomach and a few leopard cubs beside her, Rosa''s eyes radiated a vicious light.


    Bai Qingqing is very uncomfortable to see. She looks poor and doesn''t care. But it is also limited to this. It is impossible for her to forgive this person.


    Thinking of the wolf beast Xiu who died in order to save herself from poisoning, Bai Qingqing also has a sense of killing in her heart. Seeing how miserable she was, she felt very unhappy.


    Vincent blocked Rosa''s eyes with his body. "What can I do for you?"


    "Ah!" Rosa points to herself, and then to Bai Qingqing. She doesn''t give up to Vincent to make a choice.


    She didn''t believe that Bai Qingqing would accept Vincent. If she had a strong partner like Curtis, she would not want another ugly male, even if he was a beast with four stripes, so she had confidence to let Vincent choose.


    After all, she and Vincent are a family. Her family dotes on her, and Vincent is no exception.

 Chapter 661

    Because Vincent is stronger, so give her things better than others, she can feel that Vincent is taking care of her as a partner.


    As long as you keep your posture low, Vincent will definitely come back to you.


    Rosa thought confidently, looking at Vincent affectionately.


    Vincent really knows Rosa very well. He can understand the body language that others can''t understand.


    However, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and he subconsciously looked at Bai Qingqing, but when he saw that Bai Qingqing didn''t see this side, he was relieved.


    "I''ve married Qingqing." Vincent was brief and comprehensive.


    Rosa froze completely and opened her eyes incredulously.


    How is it possible?


    She rushed up to see Bai Qingqing''s body. Bai Qingqing was shocked and instinctively protected her stomach with her hands. As soon as Vincent reached out, he stopped Rosa and grabbed her by the arm.


    But Rosa saw the tiger pattern on Bai Qingqing''s arm, and finally died completely. When she saw Vincent again, there was no hypocrisy, and her face was full of contempt for them.


    Vincent ignored Rosa''s idea and asked the eagle beast in a cold voice: "are you taking care of her?"


    "Tweet ~" there is white Qingqing. The eagle beast doesn''t dare to become a human. Zhang beak shouts.


    Vincent said, "take it to the patriarch and give it to the married males. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The black eyes of the eagle beast showed a puzzled look, hesitated for a while, or boldly turned into a human shape.


    "Tiger king, I saved her. According to the regulations, I have the right to pursue the best." The eagle beast cradles his neck and says that he is not willing to miss such a good chance to get married.


    The females should be almost the same. Although the females called "Rosa" by the tiger king can''t speak, there are no other males. If he can be accepted, at least for the time being, he doesn''t have to compete with other males.


    Vincent cold face, straight to the eagle beast, "tell the patriarch, all the males are not allowed to marry her, or immediately expelled from the tribe!"


    The eagles are appalled.


    Bai Qingqing is also shocked: how cruel!


    "Go."


    At once, the eagle beast put away his thoughts, hugged the struggling female in the tiger king''s hand, and walked quickly to the tree hole of the clan leader.


    Rosa is frantically struggling in the arms of the eagles. She turns her head and yells at Vincent. If there is a powerful ape Orc in the arena, you will surely understand the meaning of her vague voice - you will regret it!


    Vincent turned to Bai Qingqing, his expression suddenly softened, looked at her face, and asked with concern, "didn''t you get scared?"


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head and says, "Rosa didn''t scare me. You scared me.".


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s stupidity, Vincent was so worried that he picked her up and walked back to his tree.


    At the same time, Parker''s mung bean soup was cooked, and he smelled the taste of Bai Qingqing on his back. He said, "Qingqing, come and drink it."


    He scooped up a bowl of water to boil green beans. Looking back, he saw that Bai Qingqing was held by Vincent. Parker''s fingers holding the bowl could not help tightening. There were blue blood vessels on the back of his hands.


    Although he had accepted Vincent''s relationship with Bai Qingqing for a long time, he saw their intimacy with his own eyes. Parker''s heart was full of vinegar and his nose was burning.


    Bai Qingqing felt guilty for a while and felt like being caught. She bounced, and Vincent immediately put her down.


    "Come and drink." Parker''s voice was a little chilly.


    Bai Qingqing is in a bad mood. He is honest and takes the bowl. The soup was very hot. She blew it and drank it. She drank it without stopping. Then she put down the bowl.

 Chapter 662

    "Splashing" - "


    the sound of raindrops rings again, quickly becoming heavy and dense from light to thin. Parker keeps cooking, and Vincent holds Bai Qingqing to the tree hole.


    "Hissing"


    Curtis, who had slept all night, was woken up and pulled his head out of the snake with ten pigtails. Because of the braids, he didn''t become a beast.


    "Ah ~" Bai Qingqing smiled unkindly and walked to Curtis.


    "Curtis, I''ll comb your hair." Baiqingqing is eager.


    Curtis looked at her white and fluffy hair. She couldn''t see through her mind. He connived and said, "OK."


    Bai Qingqing went behind Curtis with a smile and untied his braids one by one. Eager to see the results, she also called Vincent to help.


    "Vincent, come and help me."


    Vincent, who was going to build the house, stopped.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis glanced at him dangerously. He used snake tail to roll Bai Qingqing in his own place, which also expressed the rejection attitude of outsiders.


    As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. Curtis is not a tiger, but more powerful than a tiger beast. It is a miracle that he can coexist with other males. It is impossible to help each other.


    Besides, Curtis wants to get along with Bai Qingqing more closely.


    Vincent, who has always been a pacifist, said, "I have something else to do."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing pouted. "Then you can do something."


    If Vincent is in modern times, he must be a total workaholic!


    Curtis is satisfied. The tiger is better than the leopard. If there is a chance, let him share Xiaobai''s love for leopard.


    Bai Qingqing untied the braids one by one, and the cold hair was shaped into curly, but it was heavy, it didn''t seem to be very fluffy.


    She hurriedly combed it open and stepped back to look at Curtis.


    Curtis smiled faintly and calmly faced the white face.


    However, his image can stand his calm attitude. His hair is curled, but it is not as exaggerated as Bai Qingqing. Behind the small curls, there are more evil spirits in the delicate beauty, just like the sea demon living in the deep sea.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled. "People are more angry than people."


    Curtis chuckled. "I''m a snake."


    "Hum!" Bai Qingqing glared at Curtis discontentedly and said: "your hair is too heavy to explode. Parker''s must be OK, but he doesn''t have long hair, ah! "


    "By the way." What does Bai Qingqing think of? He comes to Curtis and stares at his chin.


    Speaking of the contrast between human and snake, Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered that men need to grow beards. Why didn''t Curtis and Parker shave?


    Bai Qingqing felt Curtis''s chin and saw that Curtis''s chin was as smooth as the girl''s, and even better than the girl''s skin. Some girls have strong androgen, and can see obvious beard.


    "What are you looking at?" Curtis turned his head.


    Bai Qingqing pinched Curtis''s chin and asked, "aren''t you hairy here?"


    "Why long?" Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing and asked. He quickly searched his brain for the male with long chin hair.


    Lion beast!


    Does Xiaobai like male with mane? When did she see the lion male?


    Curtis was worried.


    Bai Qingqing said with a surprise, "you really don''t have a beard?"


    Also, Bai Qingqing is too young. The boys he contacted are all boys, basically beardless.

 Chapter 663

    If you want to be a mature and experienced woman, you can definitely find out this problem in one week.


    "Beard?" Curtis shook his head. "Do you like it?"


    Bai Qingqing even shook his head. "I don''t like it. Those with beards are uncles! How can I like it. "


    "What is uncle?" Curtis asked again.


    There is no complicated name for animal world, only "mother" and "father". Even baiqingqing''s leopard cubs call Curtis and Vincent by their first names.


    "The older." Bai Qingqing said by the way, then covered his mouth and glanced at Curtis.


    As expected, Curtis''s face was somber, his voice was soft and low, as cold as it came from the deep cold season. "I''m old, so you don''t like me?"


    Bai Qingqing could not help swallowing her tongue.


    "No." "You look young, not uncle," Bai Qingqing explained weakly


    So he''s still old Uncle.


    Bai Qingqing also thinks her explanation is not convincing, because she always treats Curtis as an uncle! Though Curtis had a gloomy and beautiful face.


    "Hiss!" Curtis spits out a letter and licks his white lips. "It doesn''t matter. In a few decades, our gap will be small."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing sighs and nods.


    Just as he was talking, Parker came in with the food. At Bai Qingqing''s dinner, Curtis touched her head and said, "I''ll go out after a sleep."


    Curtis seldom went out. Bai Qingqing quickly swallowed the food in his mouth and asked, "where are you going?"


    "The smell of the floating beast is too strong to cover the rain. I''ll go and have a look and eat something by the way." Curtis explained and swam out in animal form.


    White Qingqing doesn''t matter. There are more floating animals and more meat to eat.


    Curtis came to the wall and stood on it, looking out into the world outside the tribe.


    "Hiss ~"


    the snake and the letter probe into the air, and the smell of the floating beast comes from all directions, from all directions.


    However, it is hard to climb because the wall is thick and the edge is smooth. As long as the floating animals are not allowed to come in casually, there will be no big problem.


    Curtis didn''t care too much. He swam out of the tribe for food.


    ¡­¡­


    The rainy season is the peak period of female hair and love. A few days later, a large number of female hair and love are over. The tribe gradually becomes a pond where a group of frogs live. All kinds of chants and howls are heard at night. It''s very lively.


    Because Rosa was not in good health, the patriarch did not let her go for the time being. I didn''t expect that she was in love.


    The males of the tribe can''t sit, especially the eagles who don''t have much sense of belonging to the tribe. They start to weigh whether to leave the tribe with the females or to find another females.


    But God didn''t give them a long time to hesitate. One morning, a group of hard and uninvited guests came to the tribe.


    "Ouch!"


    In the rain, a roar of tiger suddenly broke the peace of the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing is still sleeping. He wakes up. He gets up in a rage. He pulls the quilt and covers himself.


    "Ouch!"


    Vincent, lying beside Bai Qingqing, also gave a low cry and climbed out of the bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing rubs his eyes and looks up at Vincent.


    It seems to be in response to her. In the next moment, the white tiger becomes a human. Bai Qingqing can''t help but see a large group of things that shouldn''t be seen.

 Chapter 664

    "Something''s wrong!"


    Vincent said in a hurry. He bowed his head to the dull face of shangbaiqingqing. Vincent''s breathing was sluggish, and his body immediately reacted instinctively.


    That is a huge thing. It expands and expands in an instant, and its volume becomes even more terrible.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed his saliva, turned his neck rigidly, and looked away.


    I''ve seen it several times. Why do you think it''s bigger than you think? What''s that in front of her this time? It looks really scary.


    Did she really get in touch with this thing? It''s incredible. I don''t know if human men are like this, maybe they are like this. She''s making a fuss.


    The head suddenly heavy, Bai Qingqing''s vision fell into darkness.


    Parker covers Bai Qingqing with a quilt and looks at Vincent''s biological organ enviously, but his voice is serious.


    "Don''t catch cold, Qingqing. Stay in the quilt and get up after I''ve finished eating." Parker said, getting up, and said to Vincent, "what''s up?"


    Vincent forced himself to dispel his imagination. He almost thought that his body attracted Bai Qingqing.


    More and more tigers roared to think that Vincent got more information and said: "last night many floating animals poured into the tribe along the river and were attacking the orcs crazily."


    "No?" Parker was dubious. He went to the hole of the tree, pulled out the haystack and looked down. He gasped for air.


    The ground is full of floating animals. The green grass was covered with floating animals and turned into a flower field with black spots on the green ground.


    Bai Qingqing also rolled the quilt and ran to see the real face of the legendary floating beast.


    It''s a bit like crocodile, but the mouth of floating animal is bigger, the shell is harder, and the four legs that can support the body can run fast on the ground, which is extremely flexible.


    If he is chased by such a floating beast, Bai Qingqing is sure that he can''t run.


    Looking at it, the tree hole suddenly vibrated violently. Bai Qingqing said, "ah!" I almost fell.


    Vincent and Parker hold Bai Qingqing at the same time. Curtis was shocked.


    "Hiss ~"


    he also crawled out, stretched out a body and looked at the ground more clearly.


    It turns out that the tree they live in is being slapped by the tail of a floating animal.


    "A floating beast is hitting our tree. I''ll deal with it." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing opens her mouth wide. Look at the ten square tree holes in her house. The length is about four meters. The bark is several meters thick. Her tree diameter is conservatively estimated to be ten meters.


    And the floating beast probably has two buffaloes with thick stomachs, including the tail length of seven or eight meters. How can it shake the tree with a diameter of ten meters with such terrifying strength?


    Curtis slipped down around the tree trunk, and the floating beast immediately turned to attack. Curtis opened his mouth with a "hiss" and bit the floating beast fiercely and quickly.


    "Sonorous!" Once, the floating beast was bitten on the neck, but because of the hard shell, there was no damage.


    It''s thick to strong tail a swing, the body suddenly rushed forward, mouth counter attack.


    Curtis was obviously enraged, and his blood red eyes were thick as if they were going to drip blood, as if they were made of thick blood. When the floating beast bit him, he raised his upper body, entangled the branches above, raised the snake''s tail and clapped it down!


    "Pa!"


    A huge sound exploded, and the floating beast was slapped to the ground by death. He opened his mouth and vomited blood with his internal organs. The belly and back shell of the body embedded in the land are stuck together. The four limbs are rowed like oars, and the head is not moving.

 Chapter 665

    Bai Qingqing at the top breathed a sigh, and was about to ask Curtis to come up. Curtis''s snake body, wrapped around the branch, shook.


    "Pa!"


    The branch broke and Curtis fell to the ground.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis fell down and immediately looked up at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing blinked, and saw the emotion similar to "defeat" in the snake''s eyes.


    Is she wrong?


    Curtis shook his body and joined the battle to kill the floating animals.


    It''s said that the small problems will be solved by the tribe itself, and the male of the tribe will experience them? So Curtis is really embarrassed.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Why is this floating beast so mad?" Parker frowned and patted Bai Qingqing''s shoulder peacefully, "don''t be afraid, we will protect you. "


    Bai Qingqing shook his head and said easily:" I''m not afraid. "


    "Ouch ~"


    the cubs run up and get into their mother''s bed. Parker took a look and didn''t say anything about them.


    Vincent said, "I''ll go down to kill the floating animals. You stay in the nest to protect Qingqing and her cubs."


    "Good." Parker replied.


    In the end, when the danger is coming, the males will put down the emotional war and fight together.


    Outside, it was raining heavily, but it couldn''t contain the strong smell of blood.


    With a loud bang, Bai Qingqing watched the opposite tree fall.


    That''s Becky''s house.


    "Roar!" The tiger beast roared at the edge of the tree, and attracted the floating beast that knocked down his home, from one to two to one to three.


    Bai Qingqing looks for the tree hole nervously, sees several tiger heads emerging from a tree hole, then Becky crawls out and rushes straight to the tiger beast who is playing with the floating beast.


    Bai Qingqing clenched his heart and almost screamed out. He pushed Parker beside him. "Go and help them. Becky is just a companion. He can''t handle it."


    Parker hesitates. No matter how dangerous others are, he can''t use his partner''s dangerous price to save them.


    Fortunately, Vincent noticed that side, went to help, and soon resolved the crisis.


    The floating beast was destroyed by one animal, but the sound of huge wood dumping was heard in the vicinity, and the orcs did not win.


    "Ouch ~"


    the voice of tiger and beast reverberated in the tree hole. From the deep voice, Bai Qingqing recognized Vincent.


    "What is it?" Bai Qingqing went to the lower passage and asked.


    "Can Becky stay in our house first?" Vincent asked, looking up at Bai Qingqing.


    "Of course." Bai Qingqing doesn''t hesitate to tunnel.


    Vincent stopped Becky from sending people up, But Becky screamed and struggled, his head leaning towards the hole of the tree.


    "She doesn''t want to leave Ford. Let him in." Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent lives.


    Parker objected immediately: "how can we get the males in?"


    "What time is it!" Bai Qingqing hurriedly realized that his tone was not good. He tried to soften his voice and said, "let him stay at the bottom, not up, is that ok? And it used to be Becky''s house. "


    Parker reluctantly accepted, and Vincent let Ford in.


    Becky glanced at Bai Qingqing and threw himself into the arms of his male.


    "It''s under the tree." Vincent said to Ford with a cold face.


    Ford answered gratefully.


    Vincent had arranged for people to hold the river as early as possible. After fighting for half a day, the orcs finally cleaned up the floating animals that had infiltrated the tribe and had a rest.

 Chapter 666

    As soon as Curtis came back, he drove Ford away. Poor Betsy, a female, because she was too dependent on her partner, could only follow her partner to shelter under the tree.


    All the animals gathered at the gate of Bai Qingqing''s house. The patriarch stood at the front of the herd and respectfully asked Vincent, who was facing everyone.


    "Wang, according to your orders, I sent sharp stones to block the entrance of all rivers. The floating animals are stupid and will only be killed if they collide with each other."


    "Well." Vincent nodded with satisfaction.


    But the patriarch''s face did not improve, and his eyes were full of sorrow.


    "These floating animals seem to be crazy. All gathered outside the wall, the number is larger than we thought. Don''t hit it with your life, and make holes in the ground. " The patriarch''s face was helpless. "We still have to continue to kill. We don''t know when we will kill and how many orcs will be killed or injured."


    "The good mating period has been destroyed!" complained the herd


    The patriarch immediately looked back at the tiger with a threatening look, but Vincent pondered for a moment, and suddenly said: "pay to match?"


    "What?" The patriarch looked at Vincent doubtfully.


    Vincent said: "the beast suddenly went mad, it seems that it was also because of the period of love."


    All the animals are in line.


    "Yes! Every time I smell a female''s hair, I will be very anxious. It must be the same with a floating animal. "


    "Me too. I can''t control myself at all."


    "And the females who were attacked were all in love." This male voice is particularly loud and clear, and his tone is full of anger: "either in the period of love or pregnancy or childbirth, the floating beast is absolutely welcomed by our females!"


    The voice is recognized by many males.


    Bai Qingqing, standing at the entrance of the tree, hears the words and looks at his males.


    Originally, the taste of love had such an impact on the male that the floating beast had no control over it, so it released the power of flood and famine. If orcs do what they want, they may be another group of more terrible floating animals.


    Since then, they come to take their regular holidays every month. Aren''t they miserable?


    The patriarch sighed, "this is also our misfortune. During the rainy season, they just climbed here. If you breed young animals, it''s hard to drive them away. "


    Vincent didn''t think it would be so clever. He didn''t express his opinions on what everyone said, but said: "there are too many floating animals, which may break through the defense line at any time. The females live together, protected by some ethnic groups, and the rest will go to kill floating animals outside the city with me!"


    "Roar!"


    "Joo!"


    The tiger and the eagle responded in unison.


    Vincent arranged everything and went up five tree holes.


    After seeing Qingqing, Vincent looked at Curtis again and said, "I asked the clansman to send the female to a big stone cave nearby. What should Qingqing do?"


    "No." Curtis gave the answer immediately.


    Bai Qingqing also didn''t want to leave the warm nest. Fortunately, Curtis got cold. She said, "the floating animals can swim, and they can''t let the females hide in the bubbles of lanze."


    "Not only that, but it''s more inconvenient in the water. We can only avoid it for a while." Vincent explained, "this time the beast has to be killed for some time."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing nodded and joked: "you can eat delicious crocodile meat for a while, eh hee hee hee..."


    Parker smiled and flicked on Bai Qingqing''s forehead, "greedy!"


    In this way, all females of the tribe moved to Dashan cave, and only Bai Qingqing stayed in the tree cave. But with Curtis, she''s safer than any female.

 Chapter 667

    How fierce the war is outside? Bai Qingqing doesn''t know. Anyway, she can''t see Vincent in the daytime. She reports on time when she goes to bed at night. She goes to bed and gets up after Parker makes breakfast for her the next day. Bai Qingqing


    Bai Qingqing seriously suspects that Vincent came back to warm his bed.


    Once in a while, floating animals broke in. No, they started fighting again.


    "Ouch!"


    The leopard''s roar was a little alarmed. Bai Qingqing thought it was Parker, so she went to the tree hole uneasily.


    A leopard is glued to a much larger floating animal, which has a high defensive power and is hard for a leopard to claw. Looking at the figure, Bai Qingqing doesn''t think it''s Parker.


    "Harvey?" Bai Qingqing asked in a loud voice.


    "Whoops ~" the leopard looked up at Bai Qingqing, who was almost attacked by the floating beast. As soon as it retreated several meters, it escaped a fatal blow.


    Then, another leopard pounced on it and jumped directly onto the floating beast''s back armor.


    Bai Qingqing recognized Parker at a glance. In contrast, he suddenly thought Parker was brave.


    The floating beast has a strong biting force, but its mouth is weak. Parker presses his paw on the floating beast''s mouth, making it unable to open its mouth, so he can only let the leopard fish meat.


    A few minutes later, Parker killed the beast and dragged it under his tree.


    Harvey took a few breaths, picked up the bag and followed Parker.


    There was a piece of rags on the ground. He was in a hurry when he was attacked by a floating beast. He accidentally propped up the rags.


    The leopard without animal pattern has the same strength as the wild leopard. If it wasn''t for the medicine to fall beside the floating animal, he would have climbed the tree to escape.


    "That''s great. There are floating animals to eat." Bai Qingqing applauds at the entrance of the tree.


    Just thinking about how to eat this end, I saw Parker become ~ human shape, three or two times to split the floating animal, once the heavy and thick floating animal shell is removed, the food volume is only half, and half of the inside is bone.


    It looks like it''s just enough for Parker.


    "Ouch!" Harvey called to Parker and left a bag of herbs beside him.


    Parker looked up at Bai Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, throw down an animal skin skirt. Harvey will examine you."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing quickly turns to look for the leather skirt. She finds a piece that Parker doesn''t wear very much from the bottom of the pressing box and leaves the tree hole.


    Harvey turns into ~ human shape at an invisible angle in baiqingqing, puts on the animal skin skirt, and then climbs calmly to the tree.


    Only veterinarians can get in and out of other animal families.


    But Bai Qingqing is still not at ease. He immediately tells Curtis that Curtis hides his head in his body and fully interprets an idiom - no eye is clean.


    Harvey''s speed is slower than Bai Qingqing''s imagination, and it''s because Bai Qingqing is used to her partner that she feels slow. In fact, leopards can climb trees faster.


    "How about fetal movement now?" Harvey looked at Bai Qingqing''s stomach and asked.


    Bai Qingqing said happily, "move every day."


    "How often?" Harvey asked pointedly.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression is a little bitter. She was pregnant with a leopard cub. By contrast, she naturally knows how quiet this baby is.


    "Once a half day. I think she''s lazy. " Bai Qingqing said with a smile, persuading Harvey while comforting herself.


    Harvey frowned tightly, then immediately loosened his brow, comforted him and said, "I''ll go and take some more medicine. It''s more tonic. It''s already given to Parker. You remember to take it."


    "Well. Thank you. " Bai Qingqing is grateful.

 Chapter 668

    Harvey looked outside and asked, "Why are there so many floating animals? When did you come? "


    "A few days ago, they said it was caused by the smell of the female. I don''t know." Bai Qingqing shrugged and said, "be careful when you go out, especially when you drink water."


    Harvey''s heart warmed. Even if he worked hard to collect medicine, the warm heart at this moment also made him feel worth it.


    In fact, no matter which female he is, he will do his best to help when he needs to, especially the female who is pregnant with a female. But no female ever thanked him like Bai Qingqing. If he hadn''t known him for a long time, he would have thought that Bai Qingqing also liked himself.


    "Hiss ~"


    curls in the side snake pile, sends out not too wonderful sound.


    Harvey looked at the other side and said wisely, "I''ll go down first. You can raise your baby in peace. Don''t think about it. I''ll solve all the problems with your friends."


    "Well, thank you." Bai Qingqing sincerely said that Harvey''s words really reassured her a lot.


    Harvey got down from the tree, and Bai Qingqing went to the hole of the tree again. He said to Parker, who is busy at the bottom: "Parker, it''s not time for you to eat. It''s not fresh in the afternoon. Why don''t you stew the meat of the floating animals and send it to the females in the cave. It''s so cold. It''s good for them to eat something hot. "


    Parker thought that the outside game was ready-made, and he generously agreed.


    Just as Harvey was going to see the females in the cave, he volunteered to stay and help.


    Parker stewed two big pots of meat, and Harvey brought a pot alone, braved the rainstorm to the cave where they lived together.


    There are more than 20 tigers crouching at the foot of the mountain, and there is another Eagle at a certain distance. The guard is very tight.


    The females live in a natural cave on the mountain. The cave is spacious, with crabs inside. The edge of the cave is wet by the rain.


    The females are all nestled in the cave. Each of them has a pile of grass and two animal skins. They are very comfortable to watch.


    As soon as Harvey and Parker came in, they all raised their heads and swallowed.


    Parker didn''t want to talk to the other females except Bai Qingqing. He put down the stone pot and said, "each one has a bowl. Take his own


    The females swarmed in.


    Bai Qingqing''s food is always the best. No matter what it is, they will not let it go. It must be delicious!


    Seeing the females huddled together, Harvey worried that they would fall down. He said softly, "one by one, everyone has a share."


    They are all proud women of heaven. If they want anything, they will be sent to them. If they have the consciousness to abide by the rules, they will not give up. We are still crowded.


    Harvey had no choice but to spoon food for them.


    There are still two females in the corner who have not moved, and both of them have relatively good looks.


    One is the Molly with a slightly raised stomach. With her baby, she dare not squeeze. The other is Rosa, who was excluded.


    Harvey noticed that they thought Rosa and Molly had children, so he scooped a spoon of meat and walked towards them.


    Of course, pregnant females should take care of more.


    Seeing that Rosa seems to be self-contained and introverted, he goes to Rosa first, but does not see the container for food.


    "And your stone bowl? Everyone has it. Aren''t you ready? " Harvey asked softly.


    In fact, you don''t usually carry containers with you. It''s just that the tribe has a Bai Qingqing who loves to toss about food. You can take them with you in order to have fresh food at any time.

 Chapter 669

    Harvey pays more attention to Bai Qingqing. As early as in the hump Valley, he has heard a lot of news about her. He is not surprised that the females carry containers. Instead, he wonders why the females don''t carry them.


    Rosa raised her head and squinted at Harvey.


    For some reason, Harvey was a little uncomfortable and always thought this female was weird.


    The smell is strange.


    "You''re still in love. Why didn''t you make it?" Harvey smelled Rosa''s smell. It was pure, but there was no male smell.


    He was puzzled.


    Her smell was so strong that it made him sick. It is clear that the smell of other females'' emotions will only make people fascinated, even if it is rich, it will only make the males delirious.


    Look at the female''s body. The skin outside the clothes has no animal lines.


    Doesn''t she have a partner yet? Isn''t it a waste of feeling this time?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Asked Harvey softly.


    Rosa looks at Harvey for a moment. She wants to open her mouth. Parker notices this way.


    "Leave her alone! Leave her alone. " Parker said impatiently.


    Harvey was angry and straightened up. Before she could defend the female, Molly couldn''t wait. She said, "I''m going to be greedy. Give me the meat!"


    Harvey, holding back his anger, walked quickly to Molly.


    Molly raised the stone bowl and filled it with a full bowl, excitedly saying, "is this the new food made by Qingqing family? It''s black, but it smells good! "


    "I''ll have the rest later. I''ll serve you another bowl." Harvey said to Molly.


    "Mm-hmm." Molly nods happily, buries her head and eats, then she doesn''t notice anything else - it''s delicious!


    Harvey went to Rosa again and said, "I''ll give you food later." then, in the urging voice of the females, he distributed the food to everyone.


    "Hum!" Parker snorted, "you''d better leave her alone and throw it out sooner or later."


    Parker said, glancing casually at Rosa, but saw that she was also a look of disapproval, and turned a white eye.


    When Paxton was angry, his teeth itched. "What do you like? If you didn''t have time now, you would have let her out."


    "Why do you do this to her?" Harvey also guessed that the origin of the female was not simple, and asked calmly.


    Originally, he helped Rosa not out of favor with her, but out of "professional principles of doctors".


    "She wants to kill Qingqing." There was anger in Parker''s low voice.


    Harvey''s hand on the spoon suddenly tightened, looked at Rosa, suddenly realized, and said: "is it her? The tiger female, the former tiger king''s female? "


    Baiqingqing''s assassination has caused a lot of uproar. The general orcs know about it, let alone Harvey, who pays special attention to baiqingqing.


    Suddenly there was no sympathy for Rosa, and she continued to distribute food to the females.


    "You know." Parker let go of Harvey.


    At last, when the food was finished, there was still some left. Harvey gave some to the females in the love, and gave the most points to the jasmine who was pregnant with females.


    And finally, he peeled a piece of bark outside, filled some meat, and put it beside Rosa.


    "Eat." Harvey''s voice lost its usual warmth and left beside the female.


    Rosa picked up the bark and wolfed it down. Without her tongue, she couldn''t taste anything.


    It''s raining harder. Parker looks at the sky, squats in the rain and takes the rain water to wash the pot.

 Chapter 670

    The oil in the pan was rubbed with mud and then removed.


    If Bai Qingqing knew that Parker would wash the pot in secret, he would dare not eat the food he cooked.


    The females are full, and they are stuck in their nests.


    Harvey went to see them one by one and distinguished several females who were just pregnant with cubs, adding a lot of joy to the cave.


    There are nearly 70 females in the tribe. In addition to the original nine old and young females in the tribe, there are enough 60 females in childbearing period.


    Of the sixty females, half were in love during the rainy season. Four females have been confirmed to have pups here, and the remaining 20 are also excited and looking forward to.


    The whole cave was filled with joy, but one of them changed his face.


    Rosa secretly looked at the leopard that examined the females, her heart hanging.


    Is this vet so good? Can he smell out that he smells different?


    Rosa panicked and restrained, but she didn''t plan to tell others.


    Even if she was unlucky, she would drag these females into the water. It''s a pity that Bai Qingqing didn''t come.


    Parker washed the pot and went down the mountain. As soon as he stepped out of the range of ORC defense, his hair suddenly stood up.


    This is the animal''s instinctive alertness - danger nearby!


    Harvey, who followed him, stopped immediately and put up his ears.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Harvey.


    Parker looked around, shrugged his nose, and his eyes fell on a pile of rotten leaves.


    He walked by step by step, light footed, but the solid body inevitably let the rotten leaves under his feet make the sound of water.


    The leaves moved abnormally. Parker''s cheeks shook, two clusters of golden whiskers came out of his mouth, and he growled "woo" and strode across.


    The rotten leaves suddenly burst, and a huge floating animal jumped out. It opened its big mouth, which occupied a third of its body length, and bit at the leopard.


    When Parker jumped up and fell, the stone pot in his hand hit the floating beast''s mouth.


    "Boom!" One of the sounds, the mouth bone of the floating beast is broken and roars painfully. When the mouth is opened again, the first half of the upper jaw can only be laid on the lower jaw, and only the half of the mouth connected to the neck can be opened.


    This floating beast is out of shape. Harvey comes to help. They kill it soon.


    However, a number of floating animals appeared nearby and rushed straight to the cave on the mountain.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker opened his mouth and let out a loud roar. Soon, tiger roar and Eagle roar came from the mountain. In the clattering rain, there is a faint cry of the female.


    "Come in and steal so much." Parker washed the stone pot with rain, folded it and handed it to Harvey: "you take it home for me, I''ll go and help for a while."


    "I can help, too." Harvey didn''t pick up the stone pot.


    Parker looked pointedly at Harvey''s face, which had no animal tattoos, and said, "you can help the females if you keep yourself safe."


    Harvey sighed, took the stone pot and went down the hill.


    Parker chuckled wildly, turned his head into a leopard, and rushed fiercely to the mountain


    At the first time, the eagle beast went outside the city to report the news of Vincent''s cave. Vincent came back with a large number of orcs and solved these floating beasts without danger.


    Heavy rain washed away the smell of the floating beast''s route into the tribe. Vincent sent people to check for a long time, only to find that the floating beast had made a hole in the hidden wall.


    Of course, the hole was immediately blocked, but I don''t know where it will be.

 Chapter 671

    Floating animals are still pouring in like zombies besieging the city. They have surrounded their walls and piled up many floating animals "mountains" outside.


    But for this wall, even with Curtis, their tribe would not have persisted.


    Outnumbered.


    In the evening, Bai Qingqing heard about it and rolled it into the quilt and said: "it''s so evil! How attractive is our female? Let the floating animals make holes and come in. "


    "It''s very evil." Vincent should say, in order not to cool the white Qingqing, he carefully dried the rain on his body, and then sat on the bed.


    As Bai Qingqing stroked her belly, she thought, she also has children. The estrogen is very strong. Why don''t many floating animals attack her?


    Even if she can''t compare with dozens of females, she doesn''t feel so nonexistent. Is it that she is human, not strong with the smell of orcs?


    "Vincent, why don''t you let the unemotional females move back?"


    "All right." "It''s just a matter of separating some of the males and protecting the females," Vincent said


    "At least make these females safer." Bai Qingqing said, her fingers on her stomach intertwined and stirred each other, hesitated and said: "I think It has something to do with Rosa. First of all, I don''t mean to target her. It''s a coincidence that she came here. A mysterious man appeared outside the tribe, and then the floating beast came. "


    Vincent immediately said, "I doubt that."


    Bai Qingqing relax.


    "I don''t think our female hair is so attractive to the floating animals. Look, I live here so clean." Bai Qingqing said: "to test this conjecture, you can use exclusion method to separate the females one by one."


    "The tribe is not strong enough, there are not so many males," he said


    "Then..." Bai Qingqing wanted to say that he would put Rosa out to see the effect. But before he finished speaking, Vincent interrupted her.


    "I''ll take care of it as soon as possible." Vincent reached for Bai Qingqing''s eyebrow and rubbed it, saying, "don''t worry."


    Seeing Vincent calm and confident, Bai Qingqing smiled lightly and said, "well, I don''t care."


    The haystack blocked the tree hole, and the sound of wind and rain outside suddenly decreased a lot. Parker collected the light and put it in the wooden box. The tree hole was completely dark.


    Bai Qingqing lies down in good order, with leopard on one side and tiger on the other. They are warm, but Vincent, who has a bigger body, is very warm.


    Ah, I really want to hold warm.


    "Ouch ~"


    Parker lies on his side facing Bai Qingqing, and uses his paw to Barra Bai Qingqing''s body. Even if he can''t understand the leopard language, Bai Qingqing can understand his meaning - come to my arms.


    Well, don''t bother Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing sighed, turned to face the leopard, moved his body into its warm and soft arms.


    As soon as he got in, Bai Qingqing sighed comfortably. Uh! Although there is no big tiger, it''s warm to hold!


    "Ouch ~" Parker also gave a low cry contentedly, his claws were buttoned inside, and he held the female in his arms like a man.


    Bai Qingqing, who was embarrassed to give up her original intention, would not think that during her hesitation, Vincent was also anxiously looking forward to it.


    In the dark, the white tiger breathed slowly and relaxed.


    She didn''t hold herself tonight.


    When she''s asleep, she''ll come.

 Chapter 672

    The next day, Vincent came to the cave, looked at the females who were reluctant to come out of the hide, and walked straight to Rosa in the corner.


    There was smoke at the entrance of the cave, and a big pot of thick ginger soup was stewed on the firewood. Of course, Harvey, the only veterinarian in the family, stewed the soup.


    Harvey did not rest assured that the females lived by the tree hole and looked at Vincent and Rosa.


    "I have something to ask you." Vincent squats down beside Rosa''s nest and stares at her with burning eyes. "Is that because of you?"


    Rosa can''t speak. He gives her a chance to say something.


    If Rosa is just being used, he can barely bear to send her to other tribes according to the original plan. If Rosa does it deliberately, and the Bai Qingqing and the tribe are in danger, he will definitely make her worse than dead!


    Rosa shakes her head in a panic.


    Vincent stared at Rosa and said, "this is my last chance to read your old love."


    Rosa, remembering that she didn''t bleed today, still shook her head firmly when she was in the most intense period.


    Now the beast must be more crazy. It''s going to be able to watch a good play. How can she admit it?


    If we admit that we will definitely be abandoned, if we don''t admit it, we can live.


    When the floating beast comes in, there must be a male to protect her. She has a chance to live.


    "I hope you didn''t lie." Vincent said regretfully, and then stood up, "send the unresponsive female to the opposite mountain."


    "I''ll arrange it immediately." The patriarch replied, and then ordered the orcs to escort the females.


    Vincent went to Harvey and asked, "you have the most acute sense of smell. Help me do one thing."


    Harvey was surprised and immediately followed Vincent into the rain.


    The female hole of the floating beast is hidden in the carapace, and the carapace full of dirt stinks. The smell of hair and feeling is hard to distinguish between the orcs (from this point of view, the smell of the floating beast is more acute than that of the orcs).


    So Vincent called Harvey, caught a mating female floating animal, and let Harvey smell it.


    Harvey sniffed close to the tail of the beast and was immediately frowned by the smoke.


    "How is it?" Asked Vincent.


    "Stink." Harvey is speechless. He is not a male beast.


    "Not familiar?" Vincent asked, not sure if Harvey''s olfactory ability was not enough, or if he was looking in the wrong direction and looking grim.


    "What?" Harvey asked questioningly. He was reminded by Vincent that he really remembered where he had smelled the similar taste.


    Harvey stopped, and Vincent did not urge him to look at him.


    All of a sudden, Harvey''s face changed a lot. He said in a surprised voice, "I remember! The smell of Rosa hair is exactly the same as that of a floating beast. It''s just that there''s no water smell accumulated all year round. "


    Vincent took a deep breath and closed his eyes tightly.


    A loud bang.


    The city wall was pushed to a boulder by the more furious floating beast, breaking the defense line, and the floating beast swarmed in with unstoppable momentum.


    "Roar!"


    The tigers and beasts started to howl, but they had no choice but to retreat in the rush of the floating animals.


    They were drenched in the rain like drowning dogs, and the posture around the floating herds that they did not dare to attack was gone. They could only bluff and shout. Eagles are almost the same, they are good at poking eyes, but so many floating animals, poking one end and two ends is useless.


    But the floating beast has no sense, only knows to rush inside.

 Chapter 673

    Vincent opened his eyes with a shudder. His eyes were filled with emotion, no more emotion.


    "Roar -!"


    The tiger king''s signature low roar is heard all over the mountains and forests, covering the rain, the floating animals crawling, and all the animals barking.


    The flustered tiger beast and the eagle beast are determined in their hearts. They all come to him.


    Vincent grabbed a more majestic Gargoyle and climbed on its back. "Go to the cave."


    "Tweet --"


    Bai Qingqing also heard Vincent''s voice. He loosened his hand, fell into the soup and splashed a piece of soup on the stone table.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis swam to Bai Qingqing''s side, and his long fingers wiped the soup from the corner of Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    "Scared?"


    Bai Qingqing shook his head. "I''m just worried about them. It''s just that loud. Did the wall collapse?"


    Parker said, "I''ll see."


    If the walls were to collapse, there would be a fierce battle.


    Parker changed and was about to go out when Bai Qingqing said, "wait a minute."


    "Ouch?" Parker retracted his hair drenched head.


    Bai Qingqing took Curtis''s hand and said, "Curtis, maybe you can go. Parker is here to protect me."


    Curtis frowned. "I don''t trust you."


    "Then what? There are so many females... " Bai Qingqing touched his stomach. "Or Curtis, I''ll go out with you. "


    "Nonsense!"


    "Ouch!"


    Parker and Curtis spoke at the same time.


    At last, Curtis listened to Bai Qingqing. As long as Bai Qingqing calls, he can come to her in an instant.


    Vincent rode the eagles, first came to the cave and rushed to Rosa.


    Rosa stood up at once, and the pride in her eyes turned into alarm: "ah!"


    Vincent took a mass of flesh and blood in front of Rosa, and the scar on his face was drawn. The ferocity was all over.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Rosa''s chest heaved violently with fright, and she cast questioning eyes.


    "the acupoints of floating animals are exactly the same as your smell!"


    At the moment when the last syllable falls, the sky blows a huge thunder without warning. The bright light reflects Vincent''s face like hell Shura.


    After a flash of strong light, the female''s eyes were momentarily blind, and Vincent''s face seemed to blend into the darkness, becoming more and more ghostly.


    "Ah!" Rosa cried out in horror and sat down on the ground.


    The tigers were stunned and sniffed the blood. The strong blood covered other tastes, which they could not distinguish.


    "Whoops!" Wang, the floating herd is coming!


    Cried the tiger at the bottom of the mountain.


    Vincent took Rosa''s arm in one hand and carried her out of the cave. Rosa screamed and backed away. Vincent''s hand is high and he rushes down the mountain.


    Stupid and impetuous, the floating animals stopped and made a "snoring" sound, which represents their anger.


    "Ah ah!" Rosa patted Vincent''s hard, stony arm, glanced at the floating animals, and burst into tears. Because of fear, she was too soft to beat.


    Vincent took a last look at Rosa and said, "you are the most popular female in beast city. Up to now, you have made it all by yourself. No wonder others."


    Say it, Vincent mercilessly threw people into the pack.


    The "snoring" voice of the floating animals stopped abruptly, and instead, it was the "hissing" voice.


    This means courtship.

 Chapter 674

    Curtis chased the pack down to the foot of the mountain and paused.


    When she fell to the ground, there were floating animals with huge mouths all around. Rosa didn''t know whether she was scared or hurt. Her body on the ground seemed to be unable to move, and she could only shiver.


    "Hiss" -- "


    a passage is opened in the floating herd, and a black floating beast nearly twice as big as the general of the ordinary floating beast climbs over.


    Its length is also a half floating beast long, but its belly is wider than the two floating beasts combined, its mouth is bigger, and its shell is thicker.


    There will be a king beast in the social animals, and the king of the floating animals is obviously this one.


    The floating beast around Rosa exits the larger circle, and the king beast climbs in and stares at Rosa with one eye.


    Rosa''s crying stopped. Her throat was like a choking voice. Her mind desperately wanted to escape, but her body couldn''t move. She could only watch the floating animal getting closer and closer, even climbing over her body. The huge floating animal body covered the light above her head.


    The rain seemed to smell of despair.


    As the floating beast sank, Rosa''s choked voice finally burst through her throat, opening her mouth to utter a scream of deep fear.


    Then, the huge body of the floating beast completely covers the human body and makes the standard action of mating.


    The surrounding floating animals "hiss and hiss" make a noise. In other people''s territory, they are folded in pairs


    A group of headstrong youths.


    Curtis looked at Vincent across the street and swam home.


    The orcs behind Vincent were stunned.


    "How could...?" The patriarch said, suddenly a happy, excited way: "they do not attack our female!"


    "Whoops!"


    "Chirp ¡«¡«"


    the orcs cheered, fought for so many days, and lost more than ten clansmen. It doesn''t matter. Almost, their females are in danger. Fortunately, the threat is gone.


    It''s just an alien female who is going to send her away. She lives for her partner''s safety. Even if she is innocent, all the males who marry at the scene will do it ruthlessly.


    Even at the cost of their lives.


    "Wang, what''s going on?" Asked the patriarch in shock.


    "I should know more about it."


    Harvey, standing beside Vincent, suddenly made a sound. Lang said: "the smell of the female floating animal''s growing organs has a strong residue. After eating raw, it will change the body and taste of the eater for a short time, and let the floating animal mistakenly recognize it as the female floating animal being eaten. It will gradually dissipate after one month."


    All the animals suddenly realized: "Rosa ate the growing Qi officer of the female floating beast?"


    Harvey nodded: "it''s usually the beast or the male Orc eating by mistake. It never happens to the female orc, so I didn''t think about it. And it won''t be so exaggerated. It''s just as Rosa''s feeling makes the floating animals riot. "


    "So it is! It seems that she was eating the companion of the king of beasts. " "But The females don''t like raw meat, or that place, how could Rosa eat that? "


    "It must be forced! It was sent to our tribe specially, obviously to harm us. " There is humanity in the herd.


    The voice of approval.


    Vincent said coldly, "Harvey, I remember you learned medicine in ape."


    Harvey said, "yes."


    "It must be the ape king to force Rosa to eat the floating animals and send them to our tribe!"

 Chapter 675

    In case, Vincent didn''t ask the people to send the females back. The hair Qing and pregnant females stayed in the cave for collective protection.


    Fortunately, after the "collective movement" of the floating animals, they calmed down.


    The king of the floating beast got up and put the top of his mouth on the "companion" at the bottom. There was no movement. He cried twice and raised the "companion" with his mouth. He lumped it on his back and led the floating beasts to find their habitat.


    All the floating animals are lazy. They only recognize one mate in their life.


    They didn''t mean to go out of the tiger tribe, so they searched for a puddle at the foot of the mountain. The king of the floating beast carrying his "companion" was red with blood on his back. The rain constantly diluted the blood, but there was always new blood flowing down from the middle of the female twin Tui


    Rosa''s whole body is unnaturally twisted, like a rough puppet. The head that slants stiffly, the facial expression that maintains panic on the face, the eye stare circle fills Xue, but do not have the slightest appearance It''s dead.


    That''s how Vincent got the orcs to carry the females back.


    This storm has cooled many females. Harvey is busy. Other orcs are even busy. They are responsible for driving away the floating animals that depend on the tribe.


    Vincent didn''t manage the little things himself. He went home and told Curtis and Parker about his doubts.


    "Hiss!" Curtis, in a light mood, motioned to Vincent to keep his voice down, and then tucked in the sleeping white Qingqing.


    He didn''t tell Bai Qingqing about those bloody and cruel things and coaxed her to sleep.


    "King of apes?" Curtis sneered. "Leave it to me."


    If other things, Curtis is lazy to pay attention to, but this time let his partner are affected, or as soon as possible to resolve.


    Vincent sat down beside Bai Qingqing, lowered his voice and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "He controls the threat of floating animals to the tribe, and I use the same way. The heavy rain season is the peak period of our snake beast strength."


    Vincent was shocked, and immediately responded that the beast with four stripes was the king beast. With Curtis''s ability, he was already the king of the king. It''s not surprising that he could command other snake beasts.


    Snakes and beasts have a strong reproductive capacity and a large number, but they are too cold and like to live alone. If they get together like the scorpions, the power will be terrible.


    Vincent began to feel sorry for ape King: ape king is also a male animal, but he offended Curtis.


    "Don''t you want to expand the tribe to protect Xiaobai?" Curtis gently hooked up the corner of his mouth and said, "how about I rob their females?"


    Vincent stayed for a while and said, "I''m going to let them start building houses."


    Park, who lies in the quilt and warms Bai Qingqing''s room, secretly rejoices that Curtis has finally left. He can take over Qingqing''s cry!


    You said there was Vincent?


    Parker says ugly tigers can be ignored.


    Curtis looked at Parker and said, "you come with me."


    "Ouch?" Parker cried out in surprise, and Curtis and Vincent on the edge of the bed looked at him coldly. Parker immediately shut up and took a breath to see Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing just grunted and curled up to sleep again.


    The three males were relieved at the same time.


    Curtis said without surprise: "Xiaobai needs to be matched by Jian every three days, and the time is as long as I do every time."


    Curtis, by the way, gave Vincent a chance. He was going to sleep in the cold season, and could not make Xiaobai rely more on Parker.

 Chapter 676

    After three months of heavy rain, he is going to sleep again. We can''t make Xiaobai more dependent on Parker!


    Curtis fondled Bai Qingqing''s face and suppressed the volcano like mania in his heart. As the parents told the kindergarten teacher, Curtis said to Vincent, "she can''t stand the long time, and she can''t satisfy the short time."


    Curtis accidentally saw the tiger''s Jiapei, dissatisfied with the rude form, and said: "if not, you can help her with your hands."


    Vincent''s whole body was frozen, and he could not help thinking back to the only time when he had a "Gu Lu" and swallowed.


    "I will take care of her!" Vincent solemnly promised.


    Parker grinds his teeth and growls, "why don''t I stay? Qingqing likes my food best. Vincent can''t do it well! "


    The answer was Curtis''s bleak glance.


    Finally, Parker was taken away by Curtis. Vincent sent an eagle beast to show them the way.


    Bai Qingqing hears something vaguely. She doesn''t sleep very well. After Curtis and Parker left, she woke up.


    Touch Mo''s side, but it''s empty. Then Bai Qingqing finds that there is hair on the other side, reaches for it and grabs it.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing rubbed his eyes and was still confused, but he realized something was wrong.


    Vincent never sleeps during the day.


    Parker must have left. Vincent''s coming.


    "And Parker?" Bai Qingqing withdrew his hand and turned around to see that Curtis was not there.


    "Where have they been?"


    Vincent quickly changed back to the human shape, only to see the curl in the quilt quickly flattened down, the tiger head exposed outside the quilt became a mature man with a scar on his face.


    All of a sudden, the sense of oppression came out.


    Bai Qingqing felt her stomach nervously, wondering: how could Vincent''s human shape make her more uncomfortable than the animal shape?


    Vincent sat up and replied solemnly, "the invasion of the floating beast should be planned by King ape. We all want to solve the problem as soon as possible. Curtis took Parker with him. I''ll take care of you these days."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing stares round his eyes, and his brain becomes a ball of wool.


    Are you going to be alone with Vincent these days? I''m so embarrassed during the day. What should I do at night? Do you have to deal with everything like going to the bathroom?


    It has to be mentioned here that because it''s not convenient for females to get up and down trees in the rainy season, Bai Qingqing comes up with the toilet every time she needs it.


    Vincent, who was already dull, suddenly became more dull. He just sat on the bed and looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said: "Oh, well, then you won''t go out to build a house every day?"


    Vincent was relieved. Qingqing didn''t seem to dislike taking care of her. It was very good.


    "Well, no more." Vincent said.


    "That''s good. Although your male is strong, he can''t get wet all the time." Will get arthritis, rheumatism or something.


    So it''s good to let Vincent take care of himself. It''s worth it.


    Bai Qingqing''s thoughtfulness relaxed Vincent a lot. Looking at her stomach, Vincent asked, "are you hungry? I''ll make food. "


    Bai Qingqing swallowed and asked, "what can you do?"


    This time Vincent pondered for a while before saying, "barbecue." Said, he immediately said: "I can learn! I''ve noticed what Parker did.


    Bai Qingqing wails in his heart. The hard days are coming!

 Chapter 677

    "Parker should have prepared my food for the day. Put it in a hole in a tree. Just heat it up."


    "I''ll go now." Vincent said, immediately jumped down from the passage in the tree hole. Every time he fell to the floor, he grabbed the floor as a buffer. "Dong Dong Dong" several times, but in a few seconds, it fell to the first floor.


    When Bai Qingqing went to the entrance of the tree and looked down, he couldn''t find the figure.


    "Ouch ~"


    several leopard heads came out from below. Bai Qingqing was very happy and hurriedly pulled them up.


    "Ah, whelp, and you are so nice!" Bai Qingqing rubs them on the head.


    "Ouch, ouch ~"


    leopard cubs happily circle around their mother and jump on the bed.


    They are already one year old. Their body shape is basically fixed in childhood, but their strength is getting bigger and bigger. When they are put outside, they can also protect themselves.


    The third one is still a little thinner than the other two, but because of the good food, the gap is not too big.


    When it''s cold, it''s not only humans who like to lie in bed, but also animals. When leopard cubs see their mother''s nest warm, their heads arch and arch into the quilt.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, "is it cold? Will mom make clothes for you? "


    "Ouch?" The third one got his head out and looked at his mother with bright eyes, which was full of longing.


    "Well, mom will do it." Bai Qingqing felt his stomach, stood up with his hide in his hand, went to the wooden box, and took out the rest of the hide.


    This is the skin of a wild tiger. It''s much bigger than a modern tiger. One skin can make the clothes for three cubs.


    Bai Qing Qing liked the stripes of the tiger very much. He never used it. In order to make the leopard cubs wear exactly the same, it came out.


    "Hee hee, when you put it on, you will become a tiger from a leopard." Bai Qingqing said with a smile. It happened that Vincent was a tiger. I will be very happy when I meet him.


    Leopard cubs excitedly use their claws to scratch the tiger''s skin, which makes baiqingqing hard to cut. Baiqingqing smiles and looks at them, "if you want to wear clothes, please don''t move. Be careful to let your mother damage the animal skin. Then your mother can''t help it."


    "Whoops ~"


    they dare not move the skin of the tiger at once, but the excitement is hard to control. They just roll on the bed like epilepsy, and the tree holes are full of their laughter.


    It took Vincent a long time to heat the food and make his face gray. However, he was only worried that Bai Qingqing would be tired of waiting. He immediately came up with the food.


    As soon as I entered the tree hole, I saw a picture of mother and son enjoying themselves. Vincent couldn''t help but look at it, and his face was softened with black smoke.


    "Ouch ~"


    the male''s senses are smart. The leopard cubs noticed Vincent at the first time Food in hand.


    They didn''t jump. They ran to Vincent and surrounded him, but they didn''t say a word.


    The tiger is not their father.


    However, they only paused for a while, and soon began to beg for food. They showed the eternal truth of "milk is mother, meat is father" with practical actions.


    Every time my father brought food, they called so many times, and each leopard could eat a piece of meat. This time, the tiger took the food. They were a little nervous and shouted harder.


    Bai Qingqing, who was focused on sewing clothes, looked up and saw Vincent''s face covered with black ash, and then he chuckled.

 Chapter 678

    Vincent quickly got up and walked to Bai Qingqing in two strides. The leopard cubs followed him at his feet! Oh, woo! Oh, woo! "


    Vincent looked down at them in disbelief. What happened to leopard cub? How to get around his feet? I almost kicked them.


    Do you want to eat meat?


    Vincent looked at the bowl whose eyes only accounted for half of the food. No, it''s green food, and they can''t be given it.


    The more he thinks about it, the fiercer the cubs cry.


    Bai Qingqing laughs even harder. An an''s stomach moves a little, which surprises him.


    "Vincent, if you give them a piece of meat, they won''t scream." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "I always ask pakdo to prepare three pieces of meat, and give them one piece when eating. They are used to eating."


    "So it is." Vincent was embarrassed, but he didn''t prepare three more.


    Bai Qingqing saw Vincent''s idea and said, "give them. I''ll eat three less pieces."


    With that, Bai Qingqing craned his neck and looked at the bowl of eyes. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched, "er..."


    So many of them raise her as a carnivorous female.


    Vincent picked up a piece of meat in pain.


    "Gudong ~"


    the three leopard cubs swallow their saliva together, then lick their mouths in order, and stare at the big piece of meat in chopsticks.


    Every time my father gave me less meat, the tiger was so nice!


    They all have a pair of eyes similar to those of Bai Qingqing. Vincent looks into their eyes and suddenly feels soft. He reaches his chopsticks to the third person on the edge of his mouth.


    "Ouch!" The third one even took the chopsticks and bit them into his mouth. With a click, the chopsticks were chewed.


    Bai Qingqing helped his forehead, but he couldn''t help laughing. "I forgot to tell you that your chopsticks need to be taken back quickly. They are very good at grabbing food. I''m afraid that they will be robbed by the brothers later, so they all eat fiercely."


    Vincent was a little shocked, then nodded like a studious baby, "I see."


    He put the chopsticks in his mouth, bit the chopsticks flat, and then continued to feed the leopard cubs. The leopard cub didn''t bite the chopsticks twice.


    When they finish eating, they will be honest. They will smash their mouths and lick the hair on their lips without any leakage.


    Bai Qingqing said: "give them some more pieces. You have too much meat. I can''t finish it."


    "Ouch!"


    The leopard cubs in row raised their heads and looked at Vincent''s eyes like two light bulbs.


    Vincent had just tasted the taste of being a father, but he had not tasted enough. He was surprised by his words and eyes, and he did not hesitate to give them some more.


    The leopard cubs were satisfied with what they ate. They rubbed against Vincent''s body, which was more intimate than their father''s.


    I can''t see the ferocity of helping my father fight and biting Vincent.


    Vincent felt that the baby was incredibly soft and was deeply touched.


    This beautiful feeling made him daydream: if Qingqing gave him a litter of tiger cubs, it would be good.


    "Cough." Bai Qingqing looks at the bowl with less than half of his eyes and coughs twice.


    Vincent immediately woke up from his fantasy, saw Bai Qingqing staring at the food, and hurriedly handed her the chopsticks.


    "Eat."


    Bai Qingqing was reluctant to put down her work. She could sew the clothes quickly. She hesitated and said, "can you feed me?"


    Vincent could not get it. He immediately rolled up the fans and carefully fed them to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.

 Chapter 679

    Bai Qingqing breathes out a sigh, grabs the food and sews it carefully.


    There is only one mouthful to eat. Bai Qingqing unconsciously eats more than usual. When she came back to her mind, she had enough to eat.


    "Any more?" Vincent asked, this food is not enough for him, it seems to him too little.


    He also knew that the female''s food intake was small, and Bai Qingqing''s food intake was smaller than that of ordinary females, but he still felt that it was not enough. In particular, most of the meat he prepared was eaten by the cubs.


    Bai Qingqing''s stomach was so full that he could hardly sit and shake his head. "No, I''m dead."


    Vincent was in a hurry when he heard the words and said, "you say that fruit can be consumed. I''ll find it now."


    After that, Vincent took the bowl and stood up.


    "Oh, don''t bother." Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, Vincent had jumped down from the entrance of the tree.


    Bai Qingqing smashes the bar and smashes the mouth. I haven''t eaten fruit for a long time. It''s good to taste it.


    The tribe is now heavily guarded. Vincent is still not sure that Bai Qingqing is at home alone. After all, there are a lot of floating animals in the tribe. He specially found an eagle beast to watch outside, and then went out in the shape of an animal.


    Bai Qingqing sews clothes conscientiously at home, accompanied by leopard cubs. She is not alone at all.


    She was very playful. After making the vest she wanted to make, she spent a lot of time to sew four thin tubes for sleeves, trouser legs and even the tail.


    "Well, the first dress is finished. Who will try it?"


    Bai Qingqing spits out a mouthful of dullness heavily, stretches himself down, and suddenly the frozen bones on his body "crack".


    "Ouch!" The leopards snatched it. After a fight, the eldest one won.


    Bai Qingqing beckons, "come here, stand still."


    "Miaowu ~" the eldest brother replied obediently, walked to his mother''s side and stood still, as if he had just been born.


    Bai Qingqing is a little guilty of being teased by it, but playfulness still prevails. She puts on the spoof clothes for the boss.


    The eldest brother didn''t know his mother''s bad taste, so he asked her to raise her feet and put on tiger clothes.


    Then, triumphantly, he turned to see his brothers and stretched out to show his clothes.


    Except for the head, the whole body of the eldest brother has become a tiger pattern, including the tail standing behind him. It''s a big circle, but it doesn''t look strong, but it''s a feeling of puffiness.


    Like a bear cub with tiger hair.


    And the only head that''s not wrapped is as small as stunted.


    The expressions of the second and third are silly. They even dare not recognize their compatriots. They circle around the eldest brother.


    "Meow?" The third man''s voice was full of doubts. He foolishly went to smell the eldest brother, as if he suspected that he was not a brother.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing held back his smile, but he couldn''t help spraying. He hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand and shook his shoulders.


    The eldest felt very good about himself. His confident appearance infected the third and the second. Then they fell in love blindly and ran to Bai Qingqing for help.


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing cleared his throat, put on a serious look, and said: "don''t worry about the second and third, mom will do it for you."


    "Ouch ~"


    the two named nodded cleverly.


    With the first piece of experience, Bai Qingqing quickly made the remaining two tiger clothes and put them on immediately.

 Chapter 680

    Then, in the tree hole burst the female crazy laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Vincent, who came back from biting the branch, looked up at the eye tree and confirmed that he was right, so he continued to run home.


    "I''m back." As soon as Vincent''s voice fell, he immediately let out another low roar: "Oh!"


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, "don''t worry, it''s the cubs. I gave them tiger skin clothes."


    Three "fat tigers" in the tree hole are chasing and playing with each other. They haven''t found that they are teased by their mother. They think that their mother is just happy, and they also play more happily.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t expect that Vincent had been cheated by his clothes. He chuckled again.


    Vincent saw the little leopard head of "tiger", so he relaxed and gave a funny look at Bai Qingqing.


    Qingqing is like a leopard cub, and also like a child.


    "I found the yellow fruit. I don''t know whether you like it or not." Vincent climbed up the hole, holding a branch with four oranges in his hand.


    Bai Qingqing looks at her eyes. The leaves are still fresh. If they are put in the fruit shop, they are the most popular.


    So even though the oranges here are so sour that they can be used as vinegar, Bai Qingqing takes them.


    For several years, her modern thinking still exists in every detail.


    Bai Qingqing peeled the orange with snake scales and peeled it skillfully.


    Vincent was nervous, his eyes full of expectation? Do you like it? "


    "Yes, but..." Bai Qingqing took the orange, took a bite of it, and his face suddenly showed an expression of "endless words".


    "But the oranges here are too sour!" It''s a pity that Bai Qingqing has wasted such a unique natural environment.


    There must be too much rain in the mature season. In dry and hot places, fruits are especially sweet. For example, Xinjiang is famous for its grapes and Hami melon.


    There was no expression on Vincent''s face, but the round ears on his head pulled down, which showed his depression.


    Bai Qingqing decisively bit a big sour orange, and the expression on her face was wonderful. She nodded and said, "Oh! It''s not bad. You can take vitamin C, and it will be beautiful. "


    Vincent''s ears are back up, and his eyes are shining with excitement. "I''ll pick them for you every day."


    Bai Qingqing''s movement is stiff. He feels that he has dug a big hole for himself.


    With a sour orange, Bai Qingqing is in a good mood.


    "Still eating?" Vinson was upright and took an orange to peel.


    He had no doubt that Bai Qingqing would eat something he didn''t like to comfort himself.


    The females love beauty. In order to keep young and beautiful, Rosa was willing to accept herself as a partner. Qingqing would care more or less about her appearance.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t!" Bai Qingqing quickly took the orange from Vincent''s hand, picked up the branch and put it aside, saying, "one a day, I''ll have to keep my stomach to eat something else."


    And Vincent said, "I''ll cook for you now."


    Bai Qingqing: "..." Do you feed pigs?


    "I''ll have it with you at dusk." Bai Qingqing said: "by the way, leopard cubs don''t give too much to eat. They always like to eat. Uh... After they eat, wash their feet for them. "


    Let the cubs go to bed today, or I''m too embarrassed to sleep alone with Vincent.


    Listen carefully and gently, then say, "I know."

 Chapter 681

    As long as he doesn''t face Bai Qingqing, Vincent can do the work perfectly.


    At dusk, leopard cubs are satisfied with their food, but not enough to support themselves. Then Vincent washed their feet and mouths, and held them back one by one.


    When Vincent took care of the leopard cub, Bai Qingqing took the opportunity to take a bath. She was sorry to bother Vincent with everything. After washing, she poured the bath water out of the tree hole one by one.


    When Vincent came up, Bai Qingqing was scooping out a glass of water to stand up.


    With children, it''s easy to get tired. She squatted for one or two times. Her waist is too sore to stand up, and she gasped with her hands on her knees.


    Vincent hurried up to hold her and took the cup from her hand.


    "What are you doing?" Vincent looked nervously at the white face of his eyes, put the cup into the hole of the tree, picked her up horizontally, and went to the nest.


    Put the person on the bed steadily. Vincent saw that Bai Qingqing was OK. He was relieved and said, "are you thirsty? I''ll go and scoop you up. "


    Bai Qingqing can''t cry or laugh. Vincent saw her as a female ORC. The female here can drink water in the puddle left by the rain.


    "I''m just pouring the bath water, and there''s a bucket of clear water over there, which Parker packed in the morning." Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent said immediately, "I''ll go down. You stay still."


    In the heavy rain season, the darkness is very fast, the light of the tree hole is first dark, only the light bead stubbornly stands for the brightness of the tree hole.


    At home, Vincent is an adult male. Bai Qingqing is not comfortable again.


    "Baby, come to sleep." Cover your body with a quilt, and Bai Qingqing greets the cubs in a low voice.


    "Ouch ~"


    I haven''t slept with my mother for a long time. The leopards are so excited that they jump onto the bed.


    Bai Qingqing lets them sleep in park''s position, leaning to play with them. The position behind him suddenly sank, and Bai Qingqing knew that Vincent had come up and could not help breathing.


    "That It''s not light yet. " Bai Qingqing said stiffly.


    Vincent immediately got up and put away the lights. "So early to sleep?"


    When the tree hole was completely dark, Bai Qingqing regretted it.


    She just saw Vincent come to sleep and said a word to ease the atmosphere. What if the atmosphere is even worse?


    Vincent lies down beside Bai Qingqing. There is a narrow slit only half a palm wide between them, but there is no place next to them.


    Bai Qingqing only felt the warmth coming from behind, but she didn''t touch anything, which made her have the illusion of hair behind her.


    "Ouch ~" the third remembered the memory of suckling when he was young, and suddenly he bumped into Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, leaning back, and suddenly the whole body fell into a hot embrace.


    Bai Qingqing and Vincent freeze at the same time.


    The third one is still fighting. The second one and the first one think of it. The third one snatches it.


    Without a dignified father, Vincent indulged them again. They were turned upside down.


    Their bodies are not as light as they were when they were young. A casual step is enough for Bai Qingqing. Three leopards have twelve feet. Stepping on people is like Foshan shadowless feet.


    Bai Qingqing has pain. She protects her stomach with one hand and blocks them in the quilt with the other hand. Fortunately, they are not so mischievous. They know not to touch their mother''s stomach.


    Vincent relaxed his body muscles, stopped an arm at Bai Qingqing''s waist, and slowly held him.


    "What are they doing?"

 Chapter 682

    Bai Qingqing is beating her baby, but her attention is all on Vincent behind her. Her arms on her waist make her breathe at will.


    "It''s nothing. They''re making a fool of themselves." The voice of Bai Qingqing is soft.


    Always so embarrassed, Bai Qingqing is a little upset.


    All of a sudden, she felt that there was nothing in the world that could be gained without effort. Even if it''s a flash marriage, we can''t miss the link of love.


    Look, half a year after marriage, that''s all.


    In order to eat a mouthful of milk, the quilts were made disorderly by the leopards, and all the heat was released for them. This was the second thing Bai Qingqing was most worried about. Vincent saw the leopard cub''s attempt.


    "Don''t move!" Bai Qingqing yelled at them, turned to Vincent and pointed his back at them.


    Vincent''s breath hit her on the head, and it was warm. Bai Qingqing looks up at Vincent and says, "ha ha Cubs are naughty. "


    "Well." Vincent answered.


    The three cubs grabbed Bai Qingqing''s back and begged softly, "ouch ~"


    Bai Qingqing smashed the three leopards lying on his body with one elbow. The voice was serious: "sleep!"


    "Ouch ~"


    the cubs are finally good.


    They lie side by side at the head of the bed, and their heads are hidden in the quilt. They only show a black nose and breathe outside the quilt.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she felt that her arm was tighter. It was an illusion.


    "Vincent, I''m sleeping. Good night." Bai Qingqing said softly.


    Vincent said immediately, "good night."


    Then the tree cave fell into a long silence, with only a few breathing sounds.


    When Bai Qingqing is asleep, she will unconsciously squeeze into the warm place, because she has a huge stomach, and she can''t always be next to the warm source.


    "Qingqing?" Vincent called tentatively. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he moved his body quietly.


    Vincent turned Bai Qingqing over, asked her to rest her arm, warm her back with her chest, warm her belly with the hand around her waist, and protect her soft chest with the hand under her neck.


    Vincent''s purpose is very simple, just want to better warm white Qingqing, but the soft touch of the skin, let him involuntarily react.


    What''s more, the soft body in his arms rubbed against him.


    Finally, she put on the stove, and Bai Qingqing sighed vaguely in her sleep, and pushed back.


    Vincent''s muscles suddenly hardened into stone pimples.


    "Ouch ~"


    all the males are alert, and the mother''s movements awaken the eldest brother who is sleeping next to her mother. He shrugged his nose, smelled the familiar fragrance of milk, and immediately became quite energetic.


    Turn your head quietly. The boss licks his mouth and bites it.


    "Hiss!" Vincent gasped.


    The eldest brother felt that the touch was wrong. He shrugged his nose quickly. He immediately round his eyes and backed away.


    Bad! It''s wrong! Will the tiger beast fight like his father?


    No matter whether you will or not, hide first!


    the eldest brother is trying to push the second brother beside him to be the scapegoat, and his body is caught by a big hand.


    "Ouch!" the eldest brother exclaimed.


    "Shh! Don''t shout. " Vincent''s voice was deep and hoarse, and he pressed the eldest brother''s body on Bai Qingqing''s chest. "Your mother is cold, and you should be close."


    "Ouch?" Big joy.


    If it''s comics, the world of drawing for the boss must be a pair of oblique eyes and a smile.


    Vincent breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes, and smothered himself in the dark. But I don''t know. The eldest brother extended his claw to his mothe

 Chapter 683

    The next day, as soon as Bai Qingqing woke up, he felt uncomfortable in the chest.


    I felt it vaguely and woke up.


    Her chest Even outside the clothes!


    It''s been strangled all the time. Of course, it''s uncomfortable.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly tidies up his clothes, but finds that the breast is swollen and painful again. He reaches out and feels it, and the swelling becomes a pimple.


    Bai Qingqing''s scalp is tight. Who?


    She raised her head, facing a tiger face, and Vincent was falling asleep.


    It seemed to detect the change of her breath. Vincent''s beard moved and his eyes opened.


    "Whoosh ~" the tiger made a deep voice in his throat and looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is hesitant. After struggling for a second or two, he pushes him away with one hand.


    What she didn''t think was that Vincent was such a person who did such a dirty thing. But Vincent is too serious to blame.


    If it''s Parker, she''ll give it a good beating!


    Vincent rolled out of bed, his face blank.


    "Meow ~"


    the leopard cubs wake up, whine and yawn, and then one of them arches his back and stretches, pushing the quilt out of the shape of a camel.


    Bai Qingqing stares at Vincent with a red face and turns to face the leopards.


    "When you get up, do you want to pee? If you don''t pee, mom will dress you. " Bai Qingqing takes out three sets of tiger clothes on the edge of the bed and opens the quilt.


    "Ouch ~" the leopards squinted and were excited when they saw the clothes. They hurried down the tree hole. It seemed that they had gone to the toilet.


    Vincent quietly changed, put on the animal skin skirt, stood on the edge of the bed and said to Bai Qingqing, "I''ll make breakfast for you."


    "Hum."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t look at him. He grabbed the tiger''s clothes.


    Hateful hateful hateful! How disgusting! I''m sorry to say that Vincent would have such a serious expression. She would be the only one to be embarrassed at that time.


    Vincent didn''t understand how Bai Qingqing suddenly became angry with himself, but it didn''t look very serious. Instead, he was happy.


    Qingqing''s mood has always been changing around Parker and Curtis. This is the first time that his nature is revealed and his angry appearance makes him itchy.


    "I''m down." Vincent finished, with three points of worry and seven points of joy, went down the tree to make breakfast.


    Bai Qingqing just relaxed and glared at the entrance of the tree.


    Ah, I want to go to the toilet, but I don''t want to talk to Vincent. What should I do?


    Generally at the time of the birth of breakfast, Bai Qingqing was in bed. Because of the accident this morning, she got up in a flash and now she has nothing to do.


    Bai Qingqing pulls out the haystack at the entrance of the tree on the wall. It''s only when it''s dark outside. A cold wind with rain blows in, which brings out the spirit of personality.


    She found a coat to put on, and then lying in the hole of the tree to look down.


    What would Vincent do to eat? Is it reliable?


    The leopard cubs climbed up after they had finished arranging Xie. The floor was covered with clean hide. They went down with one claw, which was a plum blossom print with mud.


    When Bai Qingqing heard the voice, he felt bad. When he turned around, he shouted, "don''t move!"


    "Ouch?"


    Leopard cubs are all in place, looking up at their mother.


    "Oh, my God!" Bai Qingqing looks at the dirty footprints and has a headache. But the leopard cubs were obedient, and the anger in their hearts immediately dissipated.


    "Stand still." Bai Qingqing takes a piece of animal skin and walks to them.

 Chapter 684

    Leopard cubs also have a layer of water on them. Bai Qingqing wipes their hair first, and then wipes their feet.


    "How many times have you said it? Don''t get wet. As soon as father leaves, you forget all about it. " The head of the leopard cub in Bai Qingqing''s hand was compared with the other two before he recognized that it was the eldest one.


    "Especially you, the most noisy!"


    "Whoops ~" the eldest brother gave a soft cry to Bai Qingqing''s face. His eyes moved down and fell on his mother''s chest, and his face suddenly fell down.


    It''s hard to bite. Why didn''t you eat it? Where''s all the food?


    The male orcs recorded things very early. Bai Qingqing insisted on breastfeeding for half a year, which made them forget the breastfeeding period all their lives.


    "You''ve been wronged by saying two things about you." Bai Qingqing''s heart softened and said with a smile, "well, don''t say it. Next time, don''t dirty the floor."


    "Ouch ~" the eldest brother answered.


    What did the second and the third find acutely? They ran to the eldest and asked, "Whoa, whoa, whoa?"


    When the eldest brother faced them, he was proud again. He looked at the white chest Bu and said, "Whoa! Whoops, whoops! "


    "Whoops?!"


    The eyes of the second and the third suddenly became round, and they all looked at their mother.


    Bai Qingqing can''t understand them, but instinctively, it''s not good.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Whoops ~" this time, the second and the third were wronged. They approached their mother step by step, opened their mouth to their mother''s chest, and stretched out their claws to pick it up.


    Bai Qingqing understood, and clapped off their claws with one hand.


    "Nonsense! Haven''t you had enough trouble yesterday? "


    The second one and the third one are reluctant to give up. Bai Qingqing has to stand up and see how they make trouble.


    Then, wherever Bai Qingqing goes, the leopard cub follows her around her legs.


    It''s just strange that the eldest brother who is the most unyielding at ordinary times is not keen on their collective activities today? Yesterday, it was very noisy.


    Don''t you


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing claps his hand on the forehead. "Do I misunderstand Vincent? In fact, it''s a bad thing done by the old people? "


    Bai Qingqing looks down at the leopard cubs, glances at three of them, and finally decides on the eldest one.


    "Say! Did you bite your mother last night Bai Qingqing asked in a low voice, which was somewhat oppressive.


    The eldest brother immediately astringed the satisfied color, raised the paw son to scratch the head.


    "Nod or shake your head!" Bai Qingqing said in a sharp voice: "otherwise, my mother told Vincent to come up and smell it. He knew who bit my mother when he heard it."


    This sentence is certainly a threat to children. Bai Qingqing dare not ask Vincent about such a disgrace.


    "Ouch ~" the eldest brother whimpered. Wei Quba looked at his mother, swallowed his mouth and nodded his head uneasily.


    "Shit!" Bai Qingqing has a green tendon on his forehead. He strides over and slaps the boss on the butt.


    I almost questioned Vincent in the morning. No wonder Vincent didn''t know anything at all!


    Fortunately, she didn''t ask after hesitation, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Oh, woo! " The eldest brother didn''t get hurt and screamed. Bai Qingqing still didn''t have the heart to put his hand down and angrily pushed it away.


    "Come and get dressed." Bai Qingqing is not very angry.


    Bai Qingqing makes a fire, and the leopards are all obedient. They wear their new clothes in coordination.


    It took about an hour for Vincent to pick up the food and hot water with all the moisture.

 Chapter 685

    "I stewed the tail of the floating beast, and the fans. Have a taste." Vincent put the food on the stone table, uneasy.


    When Vincent comes, it''s Bai Qingqing''s turn.


    "Done?" Bai Qingqing looked at the food and said, "it looks delicious."


    Vincent''s heart was full of joy, but his face was still solemn. "First taste it."


    "Well. I wash my face first. " Bai Qingqing said, and then began to wash.


    For Vincent, he just went out and didn''t do anything. He wondered why Bai Qingqing suddenly didn''t get angry with him.


    It''s said that the female will be very angry in the morning. It''s true.


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs are begging for food again.


    Vincent was ready this time and did not hesitate to feed them all a piece of meat.


    Leopard cubs are open to all kinds of food, but they chew and look a little bit strange. Their eyes turn to their mouths, as if they want to see what they eat.


    They taste different. I wonder if Qingqing would like to eat it.


    Vincent was a little worried.


    Now Bai Qingqing uses the flattened branches to brush his teeth casually, and then goes to the water every few days to clean the fish for a big cleaning. The oral environment is very clean.


    After washing, Bai Qingqing sat at the table and picked up a chopstick of fans.


    Vincent stared at Bai Qingqing and held his breath.


    Before the food is eaten, Bai Qingqing can smell the fishy smell if there is anything. When eating, the fishy smell is more obvious. Then, the taste of various spices is not integrated, and everything can be eaten and put.


    However, the soup is still delicious. After all, it is the freshest raw material. As long as it is stewed long enough, the taste will overflow.


    "Mmm, mmm, delicious." Bai Qingqing is glad that it''s not so easy to get upset now, otherwise he can''t even pretend to win.


    Vincent breathed a sigh of relief. From the angle that Bai Qingqing couldn''t see, a light smile appeared on his resolute face.


    "If you like it."


    While eating, Bai Qingqing said casually, "it''s just that there are few garlic. You can put less of those condiments. Save some and it''s hard to find them."


    Vincent replied seriously, "OK, I see."


    When Bai Qingqing finished eating, Vincent peeled the orange again.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was still buried in the bowl. He smelled the orange peel, and his mouth immediately turned sour.


    Do you want to eat?


    Looking up, Bai Qingqing is greeted by a peeled orange. Bai Qingqing feels Alexander.


    I ate one yesterday, but my teeth are still soft.


    "Cough! Help me to make orange juice. I''ll drink it as water. " Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent said nothing. He dried the orange with one hand and took a small half of the orange juice with sour taste in the quilt.


    Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath and drinks happily.


    Once again, the whole person is in spirit.


    Leopard cubs are playing with their brothers'' clothes. Vincent looked at such a group of cubs who looked like tiger cubs. He had been suppressing his envy, but he still showed his head.


    If Qingqing could give him a litter of tiger cubs.


    Vincent just thought about it. He never thought about mentioning it to Bai Qingqing.


    See Vincent looking at the baby dazed, white Qingqing chuckle two times, said: "very cute, like not like your tiger cubs?"


    Vincent also smiled. Bai Qingqing looked up and saw it. It was rare to see Vincent smile. She looked at it for a long time, and then she was willing to look away.

 Chapter 686

    Bai Qingqing said: "when it doesn''t rain, I''ll take them to go out in this dress. It must be very funny. Ha ha ha..."


    Vincent didn''t know how to respond. He just looked at her with spoiled eyes, raised his hand, or put it on her head and gently rubbed it.


    Bai Qingqing raised his head and smiled at him, touching his stomach. "How long will they go this time?"


    "You can''t walk very fast with a female, it should take half a month," Vincent said


    "So long." Bai Qingqing murmured. He went to the bed and sat down. He looked down and talked to An''an.


    Vincent has nothing to do. He sits next to Bai Qingqing.


    The child is likely to be Vincent''s. Bai Qingqing lowers his head, looks down on his big hand and whispers: "you Do you want to touch it? "


    "Well?" Vincent was in a daze and put his hand beside him for a while.


    Bai Qingqing reaches for Vincent''s hand and puts it on her belly.


    When the two hands are overlapped, Vincent''s hand is almost twice the size of Bai Qingqing''s, and his skin is dark. It looks like the white Qingqing''s small hand is exquisite and small, and white and delicate as a child.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked by such a strong contrast. He was just about to let go. It was also a coincidence that An''an, who had been quiet for a day, suddenly moved.


    Vincent''s hand was stiff, and he shook it off like an electric shock. He stared at Bai Qingqing''s stomach unbelievably.


    Bai Qingqing drew back his hand and said happily, "do you feel it? Parker touches it every day, never before. You touch her and she moves. Ha ha, he must be furious. "


    Vincent stuck his throat, and he was at a loss for a moment of palpitation. After watching for a long time, he found his voice: "An''an she Always moving like this? "


    Bai Qingqing was amused by Vincent''s silly appearance and said with a smile: "well, there is little movement. Harvey said that An''an is not in good health..."


    With that, Bai Qingqing''s mood fell down and he smiled reluctantly, saying: "I have medicine and mung bean soup at noon every day. By the way, you remember to cook medicine for me later. I don''t know how. Ask Harvey. "


    "Well." Vincent put his hand on his belly again.


    It seems that Vincent''s heart throbbed again with a sense of blood, and Ann also played a little.


    Bai Qingqing is more certain that this child is Vincent''s.


    In that case, she has been pregnant for more than six months and has been born in less than four months. By then, it had snowed.


    Vincent sat beside Bai Qingqing for a while, then covered Bai Qingqing with a piece of animal skin, and went to the tree to boil medicine. At night, Bai Qingqing worries about being attacked by her cubs again, and drives them downstairs.


    So, in the evening, Bai Qingqing and Vincent sleep together.


    Both of them are very uncomfortable. Bai Qingqing is pregnant with a child and sleeps fast. She goes to sleep first. Then Vincent relaxed, hugged his partner and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of mountains and waters, rising smoke, and green mountains and waters constitute a beautiful landscape like fairyland.


    "Clattering --"


    the sound of heavy rain covered the crawling sound on the ground.


    A touch of yellow jumped down from the tree, half of the air into a human shape, straight into the drenched black wolf.


    With a click, the young man with blonde hair raised his head, showed a handsome face, and left the wolf carcass by the tree with a wanton smile.


    "Well, the last one." The young blonde was panting. He turned around and said, "Hey! Curtis, will you hurry up? "

 Chapter 687

    Qingqing must be thinking about him at home. He has to solve these problems quickly and go home to make food for Qingqing.


    A black and red Python slowly climbed behind the mountain, with a leisurely look, in sharp contrast to the eagerness of the blonde youth.


    "Hiss ~"


    "I think you''re trying to give Vincent a chance!" Parker rubbed his fist, his teeth creaking.


    Curtis raised his head and made a call in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the sound of "Xi Xi Xi Suo" was heard in the back. It was so dense that people felt numb.


    Countless pythons come out, red, green, yellow, black The ground was covered with a colorful carpet, which surrounded the tribes in the mountains.


    In this mountain, a large number of wolf tribe originally lived. The tribe was surrounded by water, and only the tree with its roots lying down served as a bridge.


    Under Curtis''s command, the colorful "carpet" seemed to slip in an instant and go straight to the tribe.


    "Ouch ~"


    the wolf howls in the mountains and is finally shocked.


    Snakes and beasts are not afraid of water and rush into the river directly. All of a sudden, the water burst, what stopped the snake beast, vaguely can see the golden or blue red tail.


    But it can''t stop the invasion of snakes and beasts as many as six hairs.


    It seems that the obstacles in the river seem to realize this. Suddenly there is no movement, and the invasion of snakes and beasts becomes unimpeded.


    A pair of golden eyes floated out of the Shui surface, a black and red snake jumped into the golden eyes, and the mountains immediately became the background color.


    Soon, the eyes sank into the water.


    Curtis looked over there and saw only a dense mass of snakes. He swayed his tail and swam down.


    A noble and elegant room, blue haired female is combing her soft hair, the door was suddenly opened.


    Running in is the ape beast with bald head. With those beautiful and powerful Mermaid rivals, the hairline of ape king is moving up every day.


    "Qin, Curtis brought a lot of snakes and beasts to revenge us. The wolf beast of the tribe can''t resist. Let''s go!" The ape king is in a hurry. He plays the piano and is ready to leave.


    "What?!" Qin shocked.


    When were they exposed?


    Just as they rushed to the door, they had a pair of merciless bloodstained snake eyes.


    The ape king immediately pulled the piano behind him, and all his mental strength was open.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding environment is distorted.


    Curtis, shrouded in mental power, paused and looked around.


    "Curtis..."


    There was a clear female voice behind him. Curtis turned around and looked.


    Bai Qingqing, dressed in a white snake slough dress, stood behind Curtis, smiling sweetly, slim and singing softly. She raised her white feet, stepped on the green grass and walked along.


    Curtis can''t help but stare. He knows that his little white is carrying a baby. What''s the matter with this "white Qingqing" in front of him?


    "How can I be ignored?"


    "Bai Qingqing" stood in the same place with a coquetry, raised his eyes and looked at Curtis. His eyes were pure with a lure. It seemed that he was saying "come here quickly" to the person she was looking at.


    Curtis did not move.


    "Curtis is really a beast with four stripes or above?" Qin asked nervously, she didn''t know what was in the illusion, she could only see what was there.


    The king of apes, sweating on his forehead, said, "try and see."


    Generally, he is a direct attack, but for Curtis, he did not dare to make a rash move.

 Chapter 688

    It''s just that the most beautiful form of white Qingqing that I have ever seen has been changed, and Curtis''s footsteps have been dragged first.


    As soon as the ape king raised his hand, "Bai Qingqing" suddenly ran towards Curtis with a smile.


    Curtis still didn''t respond, only the upper part of his body turned into a human shape.


    Ten meters, eight meters, five meters "Bai Qingqing" is one meter away from Curtis. When Curtis is about to pounce, Curtis suddenly moves and puts his hand on his neck.


    The figure in his hand, with a smile on his face, suddenly broke away.


    "Poof!"


    The ape King spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Curtis looked down at his right hand, pinching the illusion. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was stunned.


    The ape king immediately changed into a new white Qingqing. This time, she sat on the grass and cried in a low voice. Curtis looked at her and put his right hand behind her.


    The closet door in the bedroom was pushed open from inside and out came a blonde man.


    "Chin."


    The blonde man walked quickly, relieved to see Qin unharmed.


    The ape King swallowed the blood in his mouth, stared at the vision, and did not return to the tunnel: "take her away!"


    Qin threw himself into Jin''s arms and asked, "what about you?"


    "I''ll hold Curtis. You go first!" Said the ape king in a breath.


    Qin slightly Zheng Zheng, stand on tiptoe, in the ape King''s face lightly imprinted with a kiss, "if there is a next life, I still choose you as a partner."


    The king of apes and even the "white Qingqing" in the dreamland are frozen as if they are fixed.


    The ape king looked at Qin and smiled happily on his slightly aged face. "Let''s go, I can''t hold on for long!"


    Qin didn''t speak. Jin looked at the python who seemed to be dazed, but didn''t attack. He picked up the Qin and walked into the cupboard.


    Having seen the strength of Curtis, he doesn''t think that the strength of the little trilogy beast can control him.


    Even if he can, it will cost a lot to attack, and he has to protect Qin.


    In the dreamland, Bai Qingqing''s face was as happy as the ape King''s, and he looked up to Curtis and said, "if there is a next life, I will choose you as my partner."


    Curtis: huh


    "If there is a next life, I only choose you as my partner!"


    This is the wish of ape king, and it can be said that it is the wish of all males, and Curtis is no exception. If he can''t kill Curtis, he will bewilder him with dreams.


    Curtis finally raised his feet and walked towards her. His cold face and red lips raised a happy arc: "OK."


    All the males of the tribe were under control. Parker forced him to ask about the ape King''s residence. When he came over, he saw Curtis giggling in the air.


    The whole leopard was confused.


    Then I saw the ape King standing at the door. The leopard was ferocious and ran quickly.


    "Ouch!" the leopard snapped the ape King''s neck.


    The mirage completely broke up, including the "white Qingqing" who was being watched by Curtis.


    Watching the face of the loved one disappear, Curtis fished in panic.


    "Hello, Curtis..."


    Parker was just about to laugh, when suddenly he felt danger and his hair stood on end. Then the body flew out of control.


    "Ouch!"


    In the air into a leopard, fell on the wet grass.


    Curtis quickly swam to the ape King''s body, picked up the bitten head and put it on his neck.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Parker got up and shouted at Curtis, "ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis looked back at him coldly, his eyes full of anger.

 Chapter 689

    When the surrounding snakes and beasts gathered at them, Parker noticed something was wrong, and his voice weakened. He retreated and searched for the escape route.


    "Hiss ~"


    the snakes and beasts rise up and attack, encircling the leopard.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Parker was shot in the middle


    When Curtis mercifully waved away the snake beast, Parker made a big circle of leopard and turned it into Ren shape. Bai Qingqing must not recognize it.


    "Why do you hit me!" Parker growled angrily, his voice vague, but from that tone he could guess what he meant.


    Curtis gave him a cold look and turned to ask the serpents, "how are you doing?"


    "Hiss and hiss" ~ "are all tied up.


    The serpents bound the wolf with their bodies and moved it to Curtis. The females were also driven into the rain and huddled together shivering.


    "Very well, to the tiger tribe."


    Curtis finished and swam into the ape King''s bedroom.


    "Hiss ~"


    he poked at the open cupboard door and swayed the snake''s tail.


    In the water, the mermaid is really powerful. Curtis swam all over the underground waterways, but he still couldn''t find his target.


    However, the most insidious ape King solved this problem. At least you don''t need to worry about when Qingqing was plotted.


    Curtis didn''t look too long and crawled lazily out of the water.


    The females outside have fainted in fear, while the wolves and beasts are struggling desperately, but they can''t get rid of the snake in any case.


    On Curtis''s side, Parker is the only one with normal male psychology. He has a swollen face and a vague voice: "give each female a hide to cover, and don''t get caught in the rain."


    "Hiss ~"


    the serpent under didn''t move, just looked at Curtis.


    Curtis said lightly: "do what he says. As for the animals... "


    The males are quiet. Though they are not afraid of death, they don''t want to leave their beloved females. Even if life is not like death, I want to continue to protect my partner.


    So they made a compromise.


    "Then drag it back together."


    The snakes immediately moved. Parker said, "Hey, look at them. I''ll go back first."


    Curtis ignored Parker. Parker ran back quickly. He was about to run out of the snakes when he tripped over a snake''s tail.


    He got up and went on running. He tripped again.


    "Oh!" Parker looks back at Curtis.


    Curtis also looked at him: "hiss ~"


    Parker was hurt all over by the pain he saw, and immediately counseled.


    On Curtis''s mind, they went back very slowly, but they took good care of the females.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the tiger tribe, Bai Qingqing and Vincent spent a day alone, getting closer and happier.


    Time, also dazzling, unconsciously past five days.


    Bai Qingqing will let Vincent touch his belly every day. His hands seemed to have magic, and Ann moved them several times.


    It''s just that I don''t know if Ann won''t eat this set. Vincent''s touch doesn''t work. Even the original exercise several times a day is gone.


    Bai Qingqing is in a hurry. She immediately asks Vincent to invite Harvey.


    "I haven''t heard from Ann since yesterday. I don''t know why." Bai Qingqing looks at Harvey road for help.


    Vincent sat down beside Bai Qingqing and caressed her into his arms.


    Harvey frowned at his words and said, "it''s not always stable. It''s strange."


    At first, there were enough fetal movements, but now they don''t move once a day, don''t they Is the fetus dead?

 Chapter 690

    Harvey did not dare to put this guess out. Thinking of Bai Qingqing''s two friends not at home, he guessed, "is it because he has changed his living habits?"


    "Does it count?"


    Bai Qingqing thought about it and said, "can''t you eat sour oranges? I have more oranges in my diet these days. "


    Vincent''s cooking has also improved. Although he can''t compare with Parker, it''s delicious. Anyway, it''s not poisonous.


    "No, it''s normal for a female to eat acid when she''s pregnant." Harvey shook his head.


    Although he didn''t tell Bai Qingqing how bad it was, his heavy mood also affected Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is about to cry. He holds Vincent''s hand tightly and says, "what about the floating animal meat? When the beast came, it began to eat, but Ann has been very good


    Harvey shook his head. "In fact, a female with a baby is good for a floating animal."


    Bai Qingqing licked his lips, hesitated for a while, and summoned up courage: "is it because there is no That... How do you like it


    Vincent''s hand tightened and his eyes widened.


    "Hiss ~" Bai Qingqing drew his hand, "Vincent, you hurt me."


    Vincent quickly released his hand and saw Bai Qingqing''s hand turning red quickly. He hurriedly held it up. "Is it painful? I''ll blow it for you. "


    As he spoke, Vincent took out a hot breath and blew it on Bai Qingqing''s hand. But the hands are still getting redder and redder.


    Vincent''s brute force is bigger than Parker''s. unconsciously, he pinched Bai Qingqing''s hand and swollen it.


    Harvey gave Vincent a reproachful look. "I''ll go down and get some herbs. I''ll be better soon."


    Bai Qingqing wanted to laugh, but his smile was bitter. "No, I just want ANN to be safe."


    At this time, Bai Qingqing could not care about the shame and said: "Harvey, isn''t Jiao equipped with influence?"


    "Of course." Harvey said at once.


    "A healthy baby doesn''t need to be mated very much, but you have a special situation. The baby is too weak and needs to be mated to stimulate the fetal response."


    Bai Qingqing is stunned: "is that so?"


    Harvey looked at Vincent again, and his face was angry. "I told your partner that I had to do it every three days. Vincent, have you forgotten? "


    Vincent, with Harvey''s angry and accusatory eyes, was serious on his face and his heart pounded inside.


    Curtis did tell him, but he I really forgot. Although he suffers from you every night.


    Look around at Vincent, who is as hard as a sculpture. He''s lost.


    "That Harvey, it''s none of his business. " Baiqingqing weak tunnel.


    Harvey was even angrier at Vincent.


    With such a considerate partner, Vincent is still so cold, so why do you want to get married at the beginning?


    It''s really a contradiction about Jia Pei. Males are usually reluctant to mix with each other, and divulging Jingyuan is not conducive to upgrading.


    Therefore, females are not willing to mate with each other if they are pregnant and have no less males.


    But Harvey didn''t expect that her male would not like such a beautiful white Qingqing.


    It''s really annoying!


    "How many days has it been without Jia?" Harvey was angry, but he didn''t go to see Vincent at all, thinking: Vincent is so strong, he must be reluctant to concentrate.


    Bai qingmo calculated. Curtis didn''t do it one day before he left. He left for five days, which adds up to six days.


    "Six days..."


    "Oh!"


    Harvey was so angry that his fangs showed.


    Bai Qingqing quickly reaches out to stop in front of Vincent for fear that he will be bitten.

 Chapter 691

    Seeing off the angry Harvey, Bai Qingqing and Vincent stared.


    "Whoops ~"


    leopard cubs are playing in the tree holes, but from time to time, when they look at the adults, they seem to understand that the cubs in their mothers'' stomachs are not very good.


    "Go down and play." Bai Qingqing waves to the cubs.


    The leopard cubs answered and went downstairs.


    There are only two people left in the tree cave, Bai Qingqing and Vincent. The atmosphere is quietly deteriorating.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to see Vincent or ask him what he meant. Anyway, she can''t wait for a minute. The baby in her stomach really worries her.


    "That..." Bai Qingqing lowered his head and didn''t look at Vincent. He touched his stomach and said softly, "close up the tree hole..."


    Vincent immediately got up to block the tree hole. Maybe he got up in a hurry, and his heart jumped wildly for no reason.


    What does Qingqing mean? Do you want to match him? This... How is that possible?


    Maybe Qingqing is just sleepy and wants to sleep.


    Curtis and Parker have been gone for five days. The females of the wolf tribe can''t come for a few days, but they can come back first. One should be back soon.


    As the hole is blocked, the light in the tree hole suddenly darkens, and the air becomes ambiguous.


    Vincent stood by the bed, ready to wait for Bai Qingqing to lie down, and he became a beast to warm her body. But Bai Qingqing didn''t move for a long time. He was not sure what she meant, so he stood beside the bed.


    Bai Qingqing moved to the middle of the nest, with eyebrows drooping and eyes fixed on Vincent''s feet.


    How could Vincent not come? Don''t know what I mean, or don''t want to do it?


    Vincent has been following himself. He should like himself. Well, I don''t think so.


    Bai Qingqing is in a state of anxiety. Vincent has a little expectation that he dare not face in his heart. He is also secretly nervous. He is as firm as a rock beside Bai Qingqing.


    I haven''t seen Vincent for a long time. Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath and finally says, "we Will you match it? "


    The female''s voice is soft and soft, because it''s nervous and quivering, there''s no danger or threat in listening to it. But in Vincent''s mind, it was as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt, which completely deprived him of thinking ability.


    Bai Qingqing said that her face was red, and the heat rushed straight to her head, which made her feel that the top of her head was smoking.


    It''s not easy to say it, but Vincent didn''t seem to hear it. Bai Qingqing''s heart is mad, and she quietly looks at Vincent with a big red face like too much rouge.


    In order to facilitate movement, the male animal skin skirts are very short, and when people look at each other horizontally, the skin skirts just cover the key parts. But from the perspective of sitting up, you can see the tip of the iceberg.


    Bai Qingqing accidentally glanced there, his face redder. He quickly waved the pictures printed in his mind and looked at Vincent''s face.


    "Vincent?"


    Vincent woke up, looked down at Bai Qingqing, opened his mouth, and choked out a word.


    "Good!"


    His voice is still low and steady. In Bai Qingqing''s senses, he is the Iron-blooded officer who is always as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing also answered. He moved back to sit against the wall and looked up at Vincent.


    Vincent went to Bai Qingqing''s leg and crossed it with one foot.


    Looking at the burly man standing above his body, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "Wait a minute!" Bai Qingqing suddenly shouted.


    Vincent stopped at once. "OK."

 Chapter 692

    Bai Qingqing drags the animal skin quilt with one hand and holds it in front of her chest. The light of the tree hole is enough for her to see Vincent''s face, swallow her saliva, and then says, "you can also block the hole in the floor."


    Bai Qingqing just wants to be blind.


    Vincent immediately raised his feet to leave, turned his back on his body, and breathed for a long time. He found a piece of animal skin, which was carefully covered on the hole, carefully arranged and fitted, wiped and wiped, and breathed so fast that he was about to suffocate.


    He must be dreaming, isn''t Qingqing so easy to accept himself? No, it''s just for the females. Don''t think about it.


    Vincent is ready to stand up and turn to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing realized that it would be inconvenient for her to sit down. She spit at her stupidity, lying down and covering her towering belly with hide.


    There is only one piece of wood inlaid with light beads in the tree hole, because it can only illuminate the objects above when it is placed on the ground full of fluff.


    For example, you can see Vincent standing, but you can''t see Bai Qingqing lying down.


    When Vincent came with the light on his back, Bai Qingqing consciously opened his legs, stepped on the animal skin with his double Tui, and the icy Rou skirt slipped to his abdomen, revealing the scenery between Tui.


    Then, Bai Qingqing stared at Vincent.


    Vincent walked to Bai Qingqing Tui with hands and feet.


    "Can you see my face?" Bai Qingqing asked holding the quilt.


    Vincent replied in a deep voice, "well."


    Bai Qingqing: "Oh."


    Vincent''s body reacts early. With Bai Qingqing''s cooperation, the two have some difficulties, but they have successfully combined.


    Vincent''s body was as hot as fire. In contrast to Curtis''s cold, it ignited Bai Qingqing''s body.


    Bai Qingqing''s breathing is very fast. I''m sorry to let Vincent look at his face, pull the quilt and cover his head.


    Ah, it''s much more comfortable.


    Vincent restrained his instinctive impulse, took care of Bai Qingqing''s body, and moved gently.


    Even with great care, Vincent''s sexual ability is still very contagious. Under the stronger impact, Bai Qingqing was out of breath, so she had to open the quilt and breathe like a drowning fish.


    After a depressing Huan AI, Bai Qingqing was all over Ruan, unconsciously hugging the man''s arms and falling down without bones. There was a layer of sweat, and a few drops of big sweat came from the man.


    Compared with Bai Qingqing''s laziness and comfort, Vincent seems to have worked hard all day in the hot season, sweating profusely - all to resist the impulse.


    Vincent gasped heavily and asked in a low voice, "is that enough? Do you want to do it again? "


    Bai Qingqing rubbed the soft hide and said lazily, "tired, I want to have a rest."


    During the conversation, Bai Qingqing stretched out her lower Shen body, but suddenly she felt a strong movement in her stomach.


    "Trough!" Bai Qingqing is in a state of mind and looks up at her stomach.


    So effective? It''s amazing! Will the effect of a biological father be better?


    Isn''t it the child who deliberately creates opportunities for his own father?


    Vincent immediately sat up and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Qingqing fumbles for Vincent''s hand and puts it on his belly. "Ann moves!"


    Vincent sighed, "it''s good to be effective."


    "Well." Bai Qingying said.


    The child was still moving, and Bai Qingqing was ecstatic, smiling and looking up at Vincent.

 Chapter 693

    Vincent is also looking at Bai Qingqing, and their eyes accidentally bump into each other.


    Bai Qingqing has been in the dark for a long time. His pupils are enlarged and he can catch the weak light at this time. Looking at Vincent''s face, she raised her hand and touched the scar on Vincent''s face.


    Vincent''s subconscious head slightly deviated, as if to hide. In the face of females, Vincent always feels inferior to the scars on his face.


    Bai Qingqing''s elbow props up his body, and his lips are lightly printed on Vincent''s lips.


    Looking at Vincent with such inferiority, Bai Qingqing can''t help but do it. However, she didn''t want to kiss, just opened her eyes to Vincent.


    Of the three partners, Vincent is the only one who let her take the initiative.


    Vincent''s body was stiff, and then his heart felt like a volcano, which drove him to clasp Bai Qingqing''s back head and kiss him.


    In fact, Bai Qingqing had already fallen into Vincent''s arms to take whatever he wanted. However, Vincent thought that the effect had been achieved. He was afraid that overwork would backfire, and he had to let go of Bai Qingqing''s body.


    Vincent gently stroked the hair on his face. The skin touched by his fingertips was as delicate as smooth pebbles, which made him reluctant to leave.


    He is also like a dream. Qingqing even kisses him!


    This is not a necessary thing for Jiapei, and it is only after the completion of Jiapei. She... Do you like yourself?


    Bai Qingqing''s lips swelled with kisses. She was embarrassed to bite her lower lip. She guessed Vincent''s idea, pulled her skirt to cover her body, and lowered her head: "you are my partner, too."


    "Well?"


    "You are my partner, of course I am Like yours. " Bai Qingqing''s fingers are twining a strand of hair to disperse his tension.


    Vincent drew at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to laugh, but his vision was blurred. Unable to speak, he had to hold Bai Qingqing.


    Seeing Vincent so happy, Bai Qingqing felt sad and rubbed against his arms, saying, "if Ann is not your child, we will have another litter of tiger cubs. Do you agree?"


    Vincent had some doubts that Bai Qingqing had said that to appease himself. Even so, he was overjoyed. Hearing this, he believed it completely.


    Qingqing really likes him, not dislikes him.


    Not all married males have a chance to reproduce, depending on how much their partners like them. And he was even included in the position of reproduction.


    It''s something that he didn''t even dare to think about when he had a hard time with his partner.


    "Good." Vincent put his chin on the top of Bai Qingqing''s head, closed his eyes, and forced back the sour feeling in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing giggled twice, then said: "well, if Ann is yours, I won''t be born. In fact, I don''t like to have children. I''m going to have a third child in two years. I''m so tired. "


    Vincent couldn''t help laughing. "Well."


    Bai Qingqing was also very happy to resolve the estrangement with Vincent, with a look of longing on her face. "Later, I, Curtis, Parker, you and my family will have a good life. If we were young, we could think about having another baby. "


    "It''s all up to you." Vincent dotes on the tunnel.


    They talked for a while. Bai Qingqing''s body temperature returned to normal, and her sweat made her a little cold.


    Vincent covered her up with quilts. Her voice was rough and deep, and her voice was more gentle. "I''ll boil your bath water. What do you want? I''ll cook it together. "

 Chapter 694

    Bai Qingqing was not polite to Vincent either. After thinking about it, she said with a smile: "hee hee, would you like to eat fish balls? Parker said that there was no fish ball in lanze. We need to fight now. "


    "Of course." Vincent replied without hesitation, "but for a long time, I''ll boil the bath water for you first."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing smiled and nodded, "I''m not very hungry yet. Don''t worry, do it slowly."


    Vincent rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and put on his animal skin skirt.


    When the tree hole is opened, the fresh air flows into the Ru tree hole, which makes people realize how turbid the original air in the tree hole is. It''s full of strong smell of love.


    Vincent took a deep breath of fresh air and felt full of energy. Then he lifted the hide of the animal, which was covered at the entrance of the passage, and went down the tree from the passage.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly becomes a love brain. She covers her mouth and giggles for a while, and moves her body. Suddenly a big stream of hot liquid comes out, which makes her face hot again.


    Bai Qingqing wipes the turbid liquid coming out with the animal skin. He can''t help thinking of Vincent.


    Ah! Is she too playful? I love three people at the same time!


    Although they are all partners, although the world is a polygamous, but she received the education of monogamy when she was young, she still felt shameless!


    If she and her friends go back to the modern times, she will be scolded to death. The imagination is terrible.


    "Meow" ~


    the cubs climbed up, ran up to their mother''s nest, and sniffed on the hide cushions.


    Bai Qingqing opened their heads and said, "my sister moved today."


    "Ouch!" Leopard cubs also showed a happy look, a pair of front paws stepped on the hide, obviously to Mo touch.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head. "No way."


    "Ouch ~"


    the leopard cubs are reluctant, but they settle down obediently and only lick their mother''s stomach.


    Bai Qingqing lovingly carried a leopard cub''s back and said softly, "when your sister is born, you should take good care of her. Do you know?"


    "Ouch!" Three leopard cubs answered in unison.


    The mother and son said something for a while. Vincent came up with hot water. Then the leopards were driven down the tree again.


    After taking a bath, Vincent went to get food again and again. Because Bai Qingqing likes to eat the meat of floating animals, he specially adds the tail of floating animals to the fish and makes pink meatballs.


    Vincent can''t compare with Parker in making other food, but he has the same skill in making fish balls. Especially this time, with the floating beast, the taste is more delicious. With the freshness, Bai Qingqing is very surprised.


    It was a very full day. It was dark.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t take a nap today. He was so sleepy that he yawned. He didn''t wait for Vincent to warm his bed.


    Vincent was ready to go to bed immediately.


    "Don''t come in!"


    Bai Qingqing pretends to glare at Vincent angrily and says, "you''ve also shed a lot of sweat. Go to the bath quickly!"


    Vincent was stunned. Although he was scolded, he was secretly happy.


    Parker is often scolded like this, but Qingqing never says a word about him. In fact, he is envious. Unexpectedly, he was scolded now.


    Vincent was drenched in the rain when he was making food. He had been washed clean with sweat for a long time, but he still obeyed the meaning of Bai Qingqing.


    "OK, I''ll go down now." Vincent replied.


    "That''s about it." Bai Qingqing is satisfied with the tunnel.


    Vincent took off the animal skin skirt and left the tree. Bai Qingqing grinned. It''s better to be honest!

 Chapter 695

    As long as it''s Bai Qingqing''s request, Vincent will be as perfect as his superior''s order. Even if he took a bath, he also washed clean and dried himself completely before climbing to the tree hole on the top floor.


    Bai Qingqing thinks Vincent has no water on his body. He didn''t wash it. Not too much Vincent won''t cheat himself, and Bai Qingqing didn''t ask much, so he opened the quilt for him.


    "Come to bed and put the light on."


    "Well." Vincent collected the light beads, lay down beside Bai Qingqing, and naturally put people in his arms.


    They embrace each other and fall asleep.


    After doing it with Vincent, Bai Qingqing clearly felt that the child was active. After a day, she asked for another match with Vincent. Vincent, I''ll take the gun.


    Almost half a month later, Curtis and Parker left home to return to the tribe, bringing back nearly 100 females and more than 500 wolves.


    As for thousands of snakes and beasts, they can be ignored. Once they arrived at the tribe, they were driven away by Curtis.


    But there was a half big snake that didn''t leave. It had red and black stripes on it. It was like Curtis, but its body length was only one third of Curtis''s.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis squinted, his eyes streaming with Chu''s murderous intention. "You''ve sneaked in."


    The body of the snake, which was about to follow secretly, was shaken and tensed.


    "Ah?" Parker also saw the little snake, looked at the little snake, and looked at Curtis. He said in a frightened voice, "isn''t this a green snake cub? It''s really fast. "


    Curtis held back his killing intention and stared at the snake coldly. "This time I don''t see it. Don''t appear in front of me again."


    Now is not the mature period of young snake. The young snake should just be nostalgic for Mu''s relatives, without the desire to change into a partner. Otherwise, Curtis can''t promise not to kill his offspring.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake fled in a hurry.


    "Don''t tell Xiaobai." Curtis looked at Parker and said.


    Parker eyes a turn, ruffian tunnel: "look at the mood."


    "Pa!"


    A young man with golden hair was photographed flying again.


    Parker gets up and stares at Curtis. "I''ll go back and tell Qingqing!"


    After that, he turned into a beast and ran with his legs.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis also swam towards the tribe.


    They hurried back home. Bai Qingqing was taking a nap. The warm environment made her sleep with rosy cheeks. It was quiet and beautiful. The two eager hearts suddenly fell back to their original place.


    The tribe has been busy. Vincent''s eyes are clear, and he comes out of the bed. He has to arrange the tribe.


    Parker tacitly Or maybe just can''t wait, he immediately ran to the nest, ready to take over Vincent''s warm bed work.


    Suddenly, Parker smelled a strange smell. He turned his head to Vincent and cracked his tusks: "Oh!"


    Although Qingqing is ready to match Vincent Jian, he is still very sad.


    Vincent was in a hurry about the tribe. When he got down the tree, Parker pointed his spear at Curtis.


    "It''s all your fault. If I were here, Qingqing would not choose him." Parker''s face was fierce, but his voice was buzzing, with a sense of suffering.


    Curtis didn''t retort. He rolled his body into a ball and plunged his head into the middle.


    "Ouch ~"


    leopard cubs, hearing the news, climbed up and ran to their father. Tian had his leg.


    With the children, the tree hole immediately became noisy. Bai Qingqing mumbles twice, props up her arms and opens her eyes.


    "Curtis? Parke? "

 Chapter 696

    Bai Qingqing''s surprise was so lazy that he sat up with the quilt rolled.


    Parker immediately gathered the gloom in his face, put on his usual sunny smile, and went to the nest to hold people.


    "Miss me? Are you full these days? Is Vincent used to his food? "


    Curtis also pulled Chu''s head from the snake coil, turned it into a human shape, and went to the other side of Bai Qingqing.


    "Well, how can I go so long thinking about you every day?" Bai Qingqing complains, thinking that they may have been in danger for such a long time, he changes his mind: "it''s very hard, isn''t it? Are you hurt? "


    "No, just with the females of their tribe, they can''t walk very fast." Parker said, with his eyes focused on Bai Qingqing''s face. After a while, he said, "I''m fat."


    The voice seemed a little depressed.


    "Poof." Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. Parker must think Vincent''s food is not good enough. He will be hungry and thin.


    But Parker''s cooking skills do have a proud capital, but he underestimated the ability to eat. Bai Qingqing has eaten more oranges these days. It''s called a big appetite. If he doesn''t eat, he will have acid stomach.


    "You seem to have a good time at home." Curtis said.


    His tone is light, but Bai Qingqing, who has been with him for two years, can still hear the coldness in his voice, and the voice - it seems that you are very happy without me, Curtis.


    "Ha ha It''s OK. " Bai Qingqing said in a blunt way: "why is it so noisy outside? How many females did you bring back? "


    Bai Qingqing got up in a quilt and went to the entrance of the tree to look down. This look, immediately stare round eyes.


    What''s that tent?


    Hundreds of males are in the rain, with tents. Females? There are almost a hundred!


    Bai Qingqing guesses right. It''s the female under the animal skin tent.


    They rode on the backs of wolves and beasts. In addition, a special male supported their hide on the branches. In the rainstorm, they also had no water on their bodies.


    The wolves and beasts are not bound, and their expressions become ferocious. They go to the tiger tribe and measure the enemy''s and our forces at the same time.


    Seeing a tiger beast with four animal lines on his face, they had a little cover up for the defiance in their eyes.


    Vincent glanced at the captives and said to the patriarch beside him, "are the houses ready?"


    The patriarch was so excited that his mouth was almost cracked to the ear root that he immediately replied, "ready, the male animals of the unmarried couple are ready for the skins of the female animals, just waiting for them to choose."


    With these females, all the males of their tribe can get married. It''s a miracle.


    "Take the females to the cave and let them choose their partners according to their own wishes. It''s not compulsory." Vinson road.


    There were not enough males in the tribe, including the Hawks, to select the females. So Vincent didn''t force the Po females at all.


    All the females of the wolf tribe showed surprise expression and sought their partners in the herd.


    "But." Vincent turned to the females and said, "you can choose my tiger male to live in a comfortable nest immediately. If you don''t choose our male, you can only wait for your original partner to build it. "


    The female wolf calms down and hesitates.


    "Join our tribe, you are the female of the tribe, I will not force you." Vincent adopted a soft policy, but his appearance made him very unconvincing.

 Chapter 697

    "Take them to the cave to shelter from the rain, call all the males who haven''t married, and go to the cave to duel." Vincent looked at the wolves and the beasts, and did not look down at the tunnel.


    The patriarch immediately replied, "yes."


    The females were taken to places that the wolves and beasts didn''t know. They couldn''t help it. Without the confinement of the snakes and beasts, they showed their ferocity.


    "Roar!" Vincent gave a loud roar to stop the anxious wolves.


    "Don''t try to make trouble, we can control you once, we can control you twice! Three times! "


    Vincent looked at the wolves and said, "it''s only your former leaders who are against us, not you. So I allow you to join the tribe and become a part of it. "


    Vincent accentuated his voice and said, "if you don''t want to, you can leave, or you can die!"


    The wolves kept silent and looked at the biggest black wolf in the middle.


    Vincent was acutely aware that his eyes also fell on the black wolf.


    The black wolf came out, opened his mouth and rushed to Vincent.


    Vincent''s face did not change. When the wolf jumped up, his body moved. He raised an arm, grabbed the wolf''s neck and held the wolf in the air.


    "Roar! Roar!


    The tiger animals are boiling like a boiling oil pot and roaring constantly. And the wolves and beasts all sobbed.


    "Ouch ~"


    Vincent raised the wolf beast and let out a coquettish wail. Vincent left him at his feet. The wolf got up and crawled to Vincent''s feet, licking his feet intimately, friendly as a nest.


    As mentioned above, the nature of wolves and beasts is to bully the soft and fear the hard. As long as they are defeated, they are the most loyal and enthusiastic servants and pets, who flatter from the bottom of their hearts and make people impeccable.


    If you can''t fight, even the owners who raised him can swallow you up.


    With the action of the first wolf, the wolves crouch and sob to show their submission.


    Vincent said, "let''s settle down."


    After that, Vincent went back to his home and left it outside to the leader of the tiger clan.


    Bai Qingqing witnessed everything under her head. As soon as Vincent came in, she couldn''t help staring at Vincent''s feet.


    Wolf beast is also too unruly, even licking other people''s feet.


    Although dogs do the same, and are very likable, but such flattering behavior on the powerful orcs, the human design will collapse ah Hey!


    Vincent said immediately, in a deep voice, "I washed my feet and dried them."


    He thought Bai Qingqing was afraid that he would dirty the carpet.


    "Cough! That''s good. " Bai Qingqing said.


    With Curtis and Parker around, Vincent can''t squeeze Bai Qingqing. Fortunately, he still has business to do.


    "I went to build a house." Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing looks out of his eyes. Seeing that the rain is not big, he nods uneasily. "You can go if you want. You can''t help it."


    Vincent''s heart warmed, and he gave Bai Qingqing a look, and then went down the tree.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis took Bai Qingqing to his leg, stroked her stomach, and said: "hungry?"


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head. It''s Parker who comes back. She wants him to have a rest.


    Curtis said, "cook it."


    "Ouch ~" Parker looked at his white belly. Though he didn''t give up, he got up immediately.


    Bai Qingqing was about to ask Parker to sit down. He was caught by Curtis with a light on his hand. Looking up at Curtis, Bai Qingqing immediately understood that Curtis was deliberately supporting Parker. So I didn''t talk.

 Chapter 698

    There are only two people left in the tree hole: Bai Qingqing and Curtis. Curtis holds Bai Qingqing, puts his fingers through her curly hair, and combs it slowly. His face is happy.


    Bai Qingqing also played with Curtis''s hair and asked casually, "are you in a good mood?"


    "Well." Curtis answered softly.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing was surprised that Curtis was happy for no reason.


    "What''s good about going out this time?" Bai Qingqing is interested in the tunnel.


    Curtis''s bright red lips raised a happy arc and said, "well."


    Bai Qingqing was even more surprised. He shook his arm and asked in a hurry, "tell me, what''s the good news?"


    Curtis just chuckled.


    Bai Qingqing was very curious. He just rode on Curtis and begged: "please tell me. Do you have anything to do with Curtis and being alone with me? "


    Curtis raised his eyebrows, and the same answer was, "well."


    "That''s true." Bai Qingqing is surprised that she can''t pry Curtis''s mouth open. She uses the beauty scheme badly.


    There was a big belly between the two men. Bai Qingqing put his face in front of Curtis, learned Curtis''s way of teasing himself, and breathed.


    "Poof!"


    White Qingqing couldn''t help laughing when he blew it out in one breath.


    Bai Qingqing is helpless. Wei Quba looks at Curtis. His big eyes with drooping corners are as clear as small animals.


    "Please, tell me."


    Being watched by such a pair of eyes, Curtis''s cold and hard heart turned into a soft finger, but said: "I see you."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing doubted that she had heard it wrong. In response, the ape king can create an illusion, and even his own images can be displayed in modern times. Is Curtis who saw himself from the ape king?


    "Is it the ape king? What did he show you? " Bai Qingqing tensed. She didn''t know that fairyland could hurt people. She was only worried that the ape king showed Curtis the picture of his match with Vincent Jian, which would be too damaging.


    Curtis will kill Vincent.


    Curtis continued to take care of his white hair. "He can''t hurt me, he just shows me what I want to see most," he said


    "What?" Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, but also reflected that her guess would not be true. If it was her guess, Curtis would not be pleasant, but murderous.


    What do you want to see most? Didn''t he show Curtis his body? Ape King good Bian state!


    It''s not right. Curtis wanted to see his body.


    Under Bai Qingqing''s curious gaze, Curtis calmly said: "he let me see that you only need me as a partner, only to stay with me."


    Bai Qingqing is stunned and silent.


    "I......"


    Curtis put a finger on Bai Qingqing''s lips. There was loneliness in his eyes, but he smiled: "I know it''s an illusion, so I''m infatuated with it."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t understand.


    Curtis said slowly: "in reality, even if I was given another chance, I would arrange it like this. You don''t have to feel guilty. I can''t take care of you. I have to use the power of other males. I can only blame myself. "


    Curtis put Bai Qingqing in his arms and closed his eyes. "I don''t want you to die."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were sore. He held Curtis back. "Now you can take good care of me. I don''t want any more. I want you three."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis kissed Bai Qingqing''s lips.

 Chapter 699

    The floating orcs have been expelled to the outside of the tribe and detained in the nearby area. The orcs have not relaxed their vigilance and guard the tribal territory closely every day.


    Once a sanctuary, the cave is once again filled with females. They look forward to the males biting and fighting in the rain.


    The tiger males are all full of energy and bravery, which is favored by females.


    The single wolf beast, who joined the tribe as a captive, also joined in, pushing this pairing activity to the Gao tide.


    "Gaga --"


    a Green Peacock flies through the sky. Its wet feathers make it look a little bit down, no longer magnificent in sunny weather.


    However, the bright colors attracted the attention of the females.


    "Look, there''s a big bird up there."


    "How big! Hello! Whoever you can catch this big bird, I will choose to be my partner. " Cried a young female.


    The males of the tiger clan were stunned, and there was no movement. The wolves, who were unknown, were eager to try and think about how to catch birds.


    "GOOGOO ~" the peacock turned his eyes.


    The tiger clan leader came to the female with a smile on his face and explained: "he is not a beast, but also a male of the tribe, a peacock beast."


    "Ah!" The requesting female was surprised.


    Females are more interested in peacocks, but Alva only glances at them and flies away with a string of red fruits.


    "Does he have a partner?" Asked a female.


    The patriarch said: "no, it should be a female with a heart."


    Knowing this, the females can only give up if they like it.


    Alva flew all the way to Edgar''s tree hole. He rested on the branch from afar and walked by step by step.


    He left quietly, but unfortunately, there was a gust of wind, blowing the branches, "Hua La" shook off the big pean drops.


    "Edgar, is that you?" The female''s inquiry in the tree hole.


    "Goo ~" Alva immediately fixed his paws.


    Molly sits idly in the grass nest. Her fart Gu hurts. She touches Mo''s slightly long stomach and stands up.


    She still had only one partner, because the child, the eagle beast she had been interested in, failed to get married immediately, and later became the partner of other females.


    The tribe now has too many females.


    Molly''s mood is extremely depressed. She is a male. Once Edgar goes out, she can only stay alone.


    For a female with a cub, her partner is clearly not enough.


    However, Molly didn''t accept her partner casually to improve her life. She was firm and willing to take charge of her partner for a lifetime and never release any partner.


    So, she plans to wait for the males of other races to join in, and then slowly choose from them.


    Alva listened to the heavy footsteps in the tree hole, his heart was flustered, and he flapped his wings without thinking.


    "Poopoopoopoo" was wet by the rain wings beat up, the sound is particularly loud.


    Molly didn''t see the peacock''s shadow, so she guessed the identity of the visitor when she heard the voice.


    "Alva?" Molly said in surprise.


    Only Alvana''s too ornate wings make such a loud noise, beautiful and beautiful, but with the contrast of the eagles, his wings are not strong.


    "GA -" Alva paused in the air.


    Molly went to the hole of the tree and saw the fruit in his claws. She stared round. "Fruit? When Edgar comes back from hunting every day, he will find food on the branch. Did you put it? "

 Chapter 700

    It''s caught. Alva doesn''t cover it.


    He rested on the branch growing in front of the hole, raised his head proudly, shook the water on his body, and became a human.


    "Whoa!"


    The feathers receded into the skin and squeezed out a lot of rain.


    "I see you are so pitiful that your partner can''t find any fruit, so I''ll take some for you." Alva picked up the fruit and threw it into the hole in the tree.


    Molly grabbed it with both hands, picked a fruit and ate it.


    "It''s sour."


    Alva said angrily, "the acid will be lost, and I will not bring it to you again."


    Molly hurriedly said, "I like sour food. The more sour it is, the better."


    Alva''s face eased. He looked over Molly and saw the hole in the tree behind her. There was no other male in it. He was a little pleased.


    "You have only one partner?" Alva began, as if inadvertently asked.


    "Yes," said Molly, curling her mouth helplessly, "the males have gone after the females who have joined the tribe."


    "Are you not going to find another one? Your partner whose ear was bitten... "


    Before Alva finished, he was hit on the head by a fruit from Jasmine.


    "His name is Edgar!" Molly stares at Alva.


    Alva was beaten, but in a surprisingly good mood.


    It seems that Molly is also a female who loves her partner. She can''t pursue Bai Qingqing, so it seems good to be her partner.


    "Well, your partner is useless." Alva broke Edgar''s words, "you can''t find the food you want. If I didn''t happen to see you say you want to eat fruit, you can''t eat it now."


    Another fruit smashed past.


    Alva took it in one hand and chewed it.


    "Poof!" Alva bawled out the juice in his mouth and stared at Molly in horror. "You can eat it if it''s so bad?"


    "You mind me. And Edgar, I don''t want your fruit! " The jasmine breathed.


    Because of the reason of not being able to ask, Molly is very angry with Alva, and it has become a habit to be angry with him.


    Alva spits out his tongue and washes in the rain for a while, then he shrinks back to his mouth. He feels that his mouth is very sour.


    "I just want to ask you, don''t you find a partner? No more tribes, no more single males. " Alva road.


    Molly stops attacking, puts the last fruit into her mouth, chews it, and says, "no way."


    Alva''s eyes brightened once more. It''s so good that she''s not looking for another male. Molly used to like herself so much that if she said a word, she would be her partner.


    As for the deaf tiger, he was not favored or feared at the same level.


    "I''ll wait for the tribe to have more powerful males before I make a choice!" Said Molly with great ambition.


    Alva in a dream: "..."


    He is like being broken by a bucket of cold water, in the heart can not say the loss.


    However, Alva did not think deeply. Only when there is hope, there will be disappointment. He will feel sad because of the other side''s words, which is enough to show that his heart has fallen.


    "I don''t know when the tribe will be joined by males. Please wait." Alva is not satisfied with the tunnel and flies away in animal form.


    Molly watched the peacock leave, frowning at the face of a bun and muttering, "that''s the way to go."


    Qingqing also said that Alva likes himself, not at all.


    Alva has saved himself. If he likes himself, he can live in his house directly. So Alva can''t like his own. It must be the food Bai Qingqing asked him to give him.

 Chapter 701

    Curtis didn''t sleep for a few days in baiqingqing''s tree hole. When he was full, he became a dead snake.


    "Creak"


    thinking about the sound of mice biting things all the time in the tree hole, Bai Qingqing listened to it for a while and whispered: "it''s not the bark that produces insects, is it?"


    Parker''s eyes fell on the wooden box, shrugged his nose, walked over and opened it.


    "Meow ~"


    several voices of the cubs came out, and it was seen that the father was angry, and their voices were soft Ruan.


    It turns out that they hide in boxes and grind their teeth with wooden sticks inlaid with light beads. When they reach the age of tusks, their roots are always Yang. Vincent''s "kennel" door for them was missing. When they found that the kennel was not warm enough, they punched their attention on their mother''s things.


    Parker mentioned a leopard cub with one hand, oh no, now their body shape is more appropriate to describe with "head".


    Leopard cub''s mouth is biting a stick inlaid with light beads, with saliva hanging from the corners of his mouth.


    "If I''m not at home for a few days, you''ll be in trouble! Grind your teeth and find the branch! " With a wave of Parker''s hand, he threw the leopard out and "bang" it on the wall of the tree cave.


    "Ouch ~" and two more shouts of leopard cubs, like the first one, were biting the light bead stick.


    Bai Qingqing also knows how well leopard cub can resist beating. If he falls like this, he won''t be hurt, but he still feels sad.


    "Don''t hit them. It''s raining outside. It''s not good for them to go out." Bai Qingqing, with his hands on his back, walked slowly to the leopards, touched Mo''s heads peacefully, and smiled at Parker. "Bring them three pieces of wood when you have time. Remember to wash them, and don''t let them eat dirty things."


    Listening to his partner''s soft voice, Parker''s mood immediately improved, and he said, "OK."


    But looking at the leopard cubs, his eyes became fierce again: "roll down, and chew your own tail first."


    "Ouch ~"


    the three leopard cubs climbed down the tree hole.


    Bai Qingqing smiled, picked up the Pearl stick covered with saliva and wiped it on his body. "It''s just getting dark. Take it out for lighting."


    With that, it was very difficult for her to stand up because of her heavy stomach.


    Parker walked to Bai Qingqing in three or two steps and picked her up.


    "It''s heavy." Parker put Bai Qingqing on the bed and came to this conclusion.


    "Of course, you''ve been there for more than ten days." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker Mo touched Bai Qingqing''s stomach and put his ears on it.


    Bai Qingqing thought of Vincent Mo''s fetal movement. She was so happy. Bai Qingqing could not help but say to Parker, "Vincent Mo''s fetal movement is coming. You said I lied to you."


    Parker changed his face and said angrily, "it must be Ann who has grown up. He can hear it. I can hear it now."


    Bai Qingqing looks at him like this and regrets his behavior. Don''t be a man.


    Parker is acutely aware of the change of Bai Qingqing''s attitude towards Vincent. His strength is the worst. If Qingqing has the least love, he can''t imagine that.


    No, make sure Qingqing likes herself better and pull back one game.


    Holding back the panic, Parker raised his eyebrows to Bai Qingqing and said, "I''ll tell you a secret."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing looks at Parker curiously and guesses that Parker has an adventure when he goes out this time?


    Parker looked at Curtis, who was sleeping beside him. He reached Bai Qingqing''s ear and whispered, "I see your snake cub."

 Chapter 702

    "What?" Bai Qingqing cried out.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis was woken up, pulled Chu''s head from the snake roll, and looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing also looked at it and closed his mouth subconsciously.


    Parker''s eyes drifted around, he went to Bai Qingqing, turned his back to Curtis, and made a silent mouth shape to Bai Qingqing: "don''t let Curtis know..."


    Bai Qingqing nodded gently.


    Curtis looked at them and went to sleep again.


    From Parker''s reaction, Bai Qingqing guessed that Curtis knew the snake cub.


    Go out to attack the wolf tribe this time. The snake beast called by Curtis must have called the little snakes.


    Curtis didn''t want to meet the snake himself, would he not drive the snake away again?


    Bai Qingqing is in a hurry. Zhu lives in Parker''s hand and looks into Parker''s eyes.


    Parker read the emotion in her eyes and nodded.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing slaps on the forehead with a broken hand, so eager to kill Curtis!


    It''s so dangerous outside. It''s good to let the little snakes join the tribe. Now there are many females. You don''t have to worry about the life of the little snakes.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis, saw that he was asleep again, and asked, "where is the snake? Can we still find it now? "


    Parker also looked at Curtis, and the beaten part of his body began to ache again. He lowered his voice and said, "the snake cub I found outside the tribe should come to you specifically. It''s not so easy to walk."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest and said, "that''s good."


    But when he thought that there were floating animals outside the tribe, Bai Qingqing was worried.


    "How old are they now? Is there no dispersion? How many do you have? "


    Bai Qingqing stared at Parker without blinking, which weakened Parker''s uneasiness and said, "I can see one. It''s as thick as your head and one third of Curtis''s length. It looks strong."


    Bai Qingqing could not help but smile on his face and said: "that''s good Good I must go and see it. Can you help me find it? "


    Parker took the snake as an opportunity, agreed without hesitation, clapped his chest hard, and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take it."


    Bai Qingqing smiled happily and kissed Parker on the face.


    Parker''s face was red, and he looked around uneasily. Unfortunately, he glanced at the snake again. He was very worried.


    "But you have to keep a secret for me. Curtis won''t let me tell you." Parker is nervous.


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "I must not say it!"


    Parker said, "I''ll look for it tomorrow, and I''ll show you when I find it."


    "Good."


    They secretly planned that the light in the tree hole would be dark unconsciously. The sound of climbing came from the bottom of the tree hole. Bai qingmo reached the light bead and stretched out to illuminate it.


    "Vincent?"


    "It''s me." Vincent climbed up from the hole in the tree and saw his partner''s face. His tiredness was gone.


    Bai Qingqing moved to Parker''s side, gave Vincent a place to sleep, and said, "have you seen the food left for you on the first floor of the tree hole? We''ve already eaten, but you haven''t yet. "


    "I saw it. I ate it before I came up." Vincent replied, went to the nest and added, "I''ve had a bath, too."


    Bai Qingqing said: "the food is cold. I won''t say if you go to make a house in rainy days, but you have to come back early, at least to eat hot."


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing and softened his face, but he didn''t agree.

 Chapter 703

    Looking at the intimate relationship between Bai Qingqing and Vincent, Parker ate tight, put the animal skin on Bai Qingqing, and said: "it''s dark, let''s sleep."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing patted the position beside him and said: "Vincent is coming soon."


    "Oh ~" Parker turned his hand into a paw and scratched a trace on the hide.


    Three people lie side by side on the bed, Bai Qingqing''s left hand is tightly held by Parker, she Mo to Vincent''s hand, gently grasp.


    Vincent holds Bai Qingqing''s whole hand with his back hand. The warm heat is transmitted to Bai Qingqing''s hand through the skin, and the warmth reaches to the bottom of his heart.


    Parker seems to have noticed something. He turns to Bai Qingqing and says, "Qingqing, I want to go with you."


    Vincent can''t help but wrap the little hand in his palm more tightly.


    Bai Qingqing takes Chu''s own hand from Parker''s and hits him: "I don''t need to sleep now!"


    The key is that there are so many males in the family, which is inconvenient, OK!


    Vincent relax.


    "How many days ago were you last?" Parker asked.


    "Two days ago." Bai Qingqing said that she has done it with Vincent many times in recent days, but the time hasn''t been determined. Because it''s so effective to do it with Vincent, she can''t remember exactly a few days ago.


    When Parker thought of Qingqing''s relationship with Vincent, he felt very sad and clenched Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    Bai Qingqing was pinched so that his bones were all misplaced. He held his breath for a while, but he cried out in pain: "you hurt me."


    Parker quickly released his hand, put it on his chest and gently stroked: "I''m sorry, I''ll blow it for you."


    Taking Bai Qingqing''s hand out of the quilt, Parker saw that the little fist was red, regretful and blowing.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, "well, I''m cold when you blow. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    Think about it. These days, it seems that it''s unfair to Parker. In the past, because Curtis was relatively safe, Parker failed to make it at one time. Now he has been alone with Vincent for half a month. Parker must be out of balance.


    Curtis should be sleeping tomorrow. When Vincent goes out to work, let''s do it with Parker.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before Bai Qingqing wakes up, she smells the food.


    "Parker..." Bai Qingqing opens his eyes with a smile, stretches his back and looks at it. It''s Parker who is arranging the food.


    It can smell the quality of food from the fragrance, which is several grades better than Vincent''s. The delicious food that hasn''t been seen for a long time makes her reluctant to stay in bed.


    "Qingqing, you can sleep more and more." Parker laughed. "It''s light. I''ve opened the tree hole?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis rolled into a plate, shakes his head and says, "don''t let Curtis sleep, just take out the light bead."


    Parker went to the box and took out the club.


    Vincent also woke up early. Seeing Bai Qingqing get up, he got up. "I''m out."


    "Wait a minute." Bai Qingqing holds Vincent''s shoulder, straightens his clothes casually, goes to the stone table, takes up a bowl of soup powder, and goes to Vincent.


    "Drink some hot soup before you go."


    Fresh hot air into the nose, into a warm current into Vincent''s heart, his eyes full of tenderness, holding up the stone bowl, a small drink.


    Bai Qingqing just let people out.


    After Vincent left, Parker muttered discontentedly, "this is what I made for you. Males don''t need to eat in the morning."


    "Vincent is too hard. He will not come back until the evening." Bai Qingqing said: "and I can''t finish this evening. He doesn''t need to add energy, but it''s better to drink hot and warm his stomach."

 Chapter 704

    Parker said, "I''ll help him when I have time."


    Building the house earlier, Vincent won''t make Qingqing think about it.


    "Well. But you have to... " Bai Qingqing said with a look at Curtis, walked to Parker and whispered, "first help me find the snakes. I''m afraid they will swim away later."


    "Good." Parker replied.


    Bai Qingqing finishes his breakfast and drives Parker out to look for the snake.


    Sand -


    in the grass outside the tribe, there are similar noises everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you will step on the floating beast of "dieluohan".


    A leopard walked swiftly in the woods, sniffing here and watching there.


    "Ouch --"


    he shouted, and did not know whether Bai Qingqing''s snake cub remembered his voice.


    After a while, Parker just turned into a human, walking all the way, shouting all the way.


    "Come out all the baiqingqing snake cubs! Come out of baiqingqing''s snake cubs!... "


    "Hissing ~"


    Parker''s voice stopped abruptly. His golden eyes turned and locked in a small tree hole on a big tree.


    There is a snake''s head sticking out of the long and thin tree hole, "hiss ~"


    the head is very similar to Curtis, but it''s only half smaller. It has no threat of Curtis at all. It looks weak and weak. It looks very bullying.


    Parker was happy when he saw it. He walked over step by step. "Snake?"


    "Hiss!" The snake keenly perceives each other''s malice, and its head shrinks back.


    Parker reached over, held the snake''s mouth, and pulled out.


    "Hiss ~"


    before the letter could retract, the snake closed its mouth, and the letter was caught in the middle of its lips and swung around outside its mouth.


    Fortunately, the snake beast has no front teeth when it is in animal shape. Otherwise, the letter son must be bitten off.


    The little snake was pulled out of his body, and then he caught the things in the tree hole and stabilized his body.


    "Come out!" Parker pulled the snake''s upper body with both hands and pulled it out.


    The two men began a tug of war.


    Parker didn''t expect that the little snake was so strong that he couldn''t pull it out and stepped on the tree trunk with one foot


    The little snake bares its eyes and wants to split, but its body is still firmly locked in the tree hole, motionless.


    Parker looked at the snake and saw that its eyes were bulging and he let go.


    The snake''s body was hanging outside the tree hole. It hung soft and did not move.


    Parker panicked. "Hey, aren''t you going to die?"


    A gust of wind came and the body of the snake swayed a few times.


    Parker swallowed his saliva, picked up a branch and poked at the snake. "Your mother asked me to come to you. Don''t die."


    "Hiss!"


    It seems that it touched some mechanism, and the little snake suddenly sprang up, its body wrapped around the stick, and went up the stick.


    Parker''s hair blew up on his head. He dropped his stick and backed away.


    When the stick was thrown away, the snake''s body fell to the ground with the stick.


    Back at a safe distance, Parker looked around and saw no one to relax.


    Almost attacked by the cub. It''s disgraceful. Fortunately, no beast saw it.


    "Hiss ~"


    the snake let go of the stick and swam in front of Parker with its head on its back. Its blood red eyes were crystal clear and seemed to be asking.


    Looking at such a pair of eyes with partner''s shadow, Parker felt soft and said, "I can take you to see Bai Qingqing."


    "Hiss ~" the little snake wriggled excitedly. The heavy rain beat on the little snake and beat a bloody wind.


    Parker sniffed, and saw that the skin on the snake''s waist had cracked, revealing a small circle of flesh color.


    He realized later that he almost tore up the young snake

 Chapter 705

    Parker''s heart is empty, and his voice can''t help but soften a lot.


    "I can''t take you back directly. You hide nearby first. When the rain stops, I''ll take Qingqing out. You meet her secretly."


    "Hiss ~" the snake nodded excitedly.


    Parker looked around his eyes at the grass overpowered by the floating animals and said, "be careful, there are many floating animals here."


    The snake squinted and looked at Parker as if to say, "I think you''re dangerous.".


    Parke just shut his mouth shut and looked exactly like Curtis. What should he do when he tickles his teeth?


    Fortunately, Curtis doesn''t kiss the cubs, and it''s impossible to help the snake. It''s impossible for the snake to complain to Qingqing before it reaches adulthood. And the weather can''t clear up in a few days. You don''t need to bring such a snake to Qingqing. I hope when it''s sunny, the snake''s should be better.


    "I''m gone. I''ll come here to see you when it''s fine." Parke road.


    The snake immediately replied, "hiss ~"


    Parker became a beast, walked around the outside and looked for some wild fruits.


    Back to the tribe, it was almost dinner time. He cooked food by the way before entering the tree hole.


    The leopard''s body was light, and Parker came up with his food without making a sound.


    Bai Qingqing is holding a small dress. Seeing how to make it more beautiful, he doesn''t hear the sound. He first smells the smell of food.


    "Parker?"


    Looking up, it was Parker. Bai Qingqing put down her clothes and asked excitedly, "how is it? Have you found the snake? "


    Because of the excitement, Bai Qingqing''s voice was a little high. He shut up immediately and looked at Curtis.


    Curtis didn''t respond, which relieved her.


    "Of course," Parker said triumphantly


    Bai Qingqing, with a smile on her face, came to Parker and asked softly, "how is it? Is there any injury to the floating beast outside? "


    Parker thought of the circle of meat around the snake''s waist. His eyes drifted and he coughed falsely.


    "Well, it lives in a tree hole and looks safe."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Qingqing asked again, "did you talk to him? Did you tell it that I miss it? When can we meet? "


    With that, Bai Qingqing carefully looked at Curtis in the eye room again, and felt that seeing her son was like seeing her lover. She was very tired.


    Parker put the food on the table, pressed Bai Qingqing''s shoulder, asked her to sit on the chair and said, "you eat."


    Leopard cubs smell the fragrance and run up. They all stand up like a pet dog and watch the food on the table dribble.


    "Ouch ~"


    Bai Qingqing smiles, quickly sandwiches the meat and feeds them separately.


    In order to make Parker lisso''s answer, Bai Qingqing ate himself, urging him to "answer me quickly."


    "I told him. When the rain stops, I''ll take you out to breathe and get the snake."


    Bai Qingqing grabbed the chopsticks, and his mouth could not help but lift up. "Good expectation."


    Parker rubbed it on Bai Qingqing''s head. "Eat it."


    Bai Qingqing looks up at him, smiling, takes away his chopsticks and says: "that It''s been three days. When I finish eating, let''s go. "


    Parker''s breath was sluggish, and they had been married for two years, but he was stuck on the ground like wood.


    "Take medicine later today, before dinner." Bai Qingqing said while eating. He couldn''t help laughing when he looked up at Parker''s response for a while.

 Chapter 706

    With Parker''s elbow pounded, Bai Qingqing said vaguely, "peel an orange for me."


    Just then Parker came back to his senses, picked up the orange on the table, peeled it, and then remembered, "this is what Vincent found for you?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded, "it''s hard to eat, but I''ll eat more for An''an."


    Bai Qingqing smiles with a little bitterness, hands holding chopsticks pause, sighs and says: "help me squeeze out the orange juice."


    Parker stands behind Bai Qingqing, embraces her with one arm and pats her peacefully, "OK."


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little dull. Parker quietly hugged Bai Qingqing, and Bai Qingqing ate.


    "Whoops ~"


    the leopard cubs are still in the mood, pestering their mother for food, which easily eases the depression of the adults.


    Under their mixing, Bai Qingqing is in a good mood.


    "I still want to eat." Bai Qingqing smiled, "here, I''ll give you noodles."


    "Whoops"


    leopard cubs also come here and eat vegetarian food with relish.


    After lunch, Bai Qingqing and Parker both got into bed.


    Curtis, who had been sleeping, moved and showed his head.


    "Hissing ~"


    Curtis''s red eyes were clear, and he did not know how long he had been awake. Just looking at the quilt, the body does not move.


    After a very gentle Huan AI, Bai Qingqing fell asleep, which was a nap.


    The animal shaped Parker came out of the bed and met him with a pair of cold, even murderous snake eyes.


    "Gulu ~" Parker swallowed his mouth. He didn''t know whether he was angry with Curtis because he matched Qingjing, or because he told Qingqing about the little snake, or Both.


    The claws retreated step by step, retreated to the edge of the tree hole, and escaped with the force of thunder.


    "Ouch ~" the leopard is gone, and the cry of the leopard echoes in the tree hole.


    Curtis turned into a human figure and walked to Bai Qingqing. Parker ran in a hurry and didn''t have time to tidy up Bai Qingqing''s quilt. Bai Qingqing''s half snow shoulder was exposed outside. It seemed cold. Bai Qingqing''s neck was shrunk and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Curtis smiled and covered her. Bai Qingqing''s eyebrows extended, and a comfortable moan came out of his mouth.


    "Just let them do it once."


    Curtis touched Bai Qingqing''s face and said a word without end.


    The young snake is only two years old and has not yet awakened to reproduce memory. It should not be a big problem to see one side.


    Pretending not to know is Curtis''s bottom line. It''s impossible to ask him to agree with him personally.


    Curtis gently combed the curly white hair of Luan and said: "the better you treat them, the more inseparable they are from you Don''t make me kill them. "


    Curtis''s tone was cool, as if he talked too much about the weather, but it was cold for no reason.


    In his sleep, Bai Qingqing also seemed to hear Curtis''s voice. His breath became fast, and his eyebrows gradually gathered into pimples.


    Curtis smoothed her brow and combed her hair.


    Before long, Parker came up again and brought a basin of hot water.


    He didn''t come up immediately, looked at Curtis warily for a while, and said, "I''ll wipe Qingqing''s body."


    Curtis went on combing his long white hair and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Parker then climbed up carefully and came to the bed with water.


    In order to prevent Bai Qingqing from catching cold, Parker washed the towel, got into the quilt and scrubbed her. It took a while to clean up.

 Chapter 707

    After more than a week, finally ushered in a sunny day. It''s sunny and sunny outside. It''s sunny and sunny. There are insects and birds everywhere. It''s not so busy.


    Bai Qingqing can''t sit for a long time. He looks out of the tree hole from time to time.


    Finally, a leopard appeared outside. Bai Qingqing stood up and ran into the tree hole.


    "Ouch ~" Parker climbed up the tree hole, changed into Ren shape and said, "let''s go."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly.


    "Where to?" Curtis asked suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing paused slightly, lowered his head and whispered, "go out and play."


    "I''ll be with you." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know how to refuse. At the end of the conversation, Parker put on Bai Qingqing''s coat and said, "I''ve already agreed with Qing Qing that we should go out alone and play. You have to wait for next time."


    Bai Qingqing thought that Parker must be beaten, but Curtis thought for a while and said, "OK."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing seriously doubted that she had heard a dream.


    But Parker picked up Bai Qingqing and left the tree. Bai Qingqing dare to believe his ears.


    I always think Curtis seems to know. No matter, it''s important to watch the snake.


    Parker walked to a stone mountain near the city wall with Bai Qingqing in his arms. There was a transverse crack at the foot of the stone mountain, which was very wide and only one person high. It was a good place for shelter from the rain.


    Bai Qingqing, holding a small bamboo basket in one hand and Parker''s hand in the other, looked around and asked, "where''s the snake?"


    "Don''t worry. I just brought it in. It should be hiding somewhere." As soon as Parker finished, he heard a "hiss" coming from the crack in the stone.


    Both of them looked inside, and saw a black and red snake shadow darting out quickly. It was a python in size, but it was as quick as a small snake. In a flash, they came to them.


    The injury on his waist has healed, and he can''t see the trace of the injury at all, which makes Parker happy to find him today for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing forgot his words for a moment and looked at it stupidly.


    She used to be afraid of snakes, but now the snakes have grown up, like Curtis, she is not afraid, just feel kind, and touched.


    The little snake stopped and stood on his upper body, staring at Bai Qingqing.


    "Whelp..."


    After staying for several seconds, Bai Qingqing found his voice and walked towards the snake unconsciously.


    The snake also responded, "hiss" twice. Seeing the leopard beast behind Bai Qingqing, his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    "Hiss!"


    Bai Qingqing was about to squat down and hold the snake. Unexpectedly, the snake suddenly swam away. She turned her head and looked back, but saw the snake attack Parker crazily.


    "Hiss ~"


    "whine ~"


    a leopard and a snake enter into the tense battle mode in a moment, with constant tearing and biting.


    The attack of half of the snakes and beasts is called a fierce and ferocious one. They bite and spray poison around the leopard, beating the body like chicken blood. It''s like dancing, and there''s a strong sense of bullying the leopard.


    The venom splashed on the dead tree leaves and made a "hiss" sound. It was corroded at a speed visible to Rou''s eyes.


    Under the threat of Po, Parker becomes a leopard. In front of Bai Qingqing, he dare not attack the snake and is forced to jump on the ground.


    Parker wants to run out of the crack so he can get out of the attack easily. But the snake is also cunning. It blocks his way. As Parker dodged, he cried to Bai Qingqing for help.


    "Ouch ~"

 Chapter 708

    Bai Qingqing''s face was stunned for a while, and said in a hurry, "stop fighting, little snake, stop quickly."


    Bai Qingqing counseled for a while, and the little snake didn''t stop. She just kept away from the ground where the poison was spilled, and approached them step by step.


    "Stop fighting. What''s wrong with the snake? Parker bullied you? "


    The little snake stopped attacking, gave the leopard a vicious look, turned around and swam to Bai Qingqing.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake raised its head, jumped up, and hit Bai Qingqing on the chest. The powerful impact almost knocked him down.


    Fortunately, the little snake is also very sensitive. The tail of the snake quickly moves behind Bai Qingqing and supports her body.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat faster. He touched the snake''s head on his chest. "I''m scared. Mom has a baby in her stomach. You need to be lighter."


    The little snake looked down at Bai Qingqing''s round stomach, spit out the letter and touched it, then looked at Bai Qingqing''s face and nodded.


    Looking at the humanized action of the little snake, Bai Qingqing is inexplicably moved, and her heart is almost melted.


    Bai Qingqing raised his mouth unconsciously and kissed on the little snake''s forehead. He said softly, "did you have a good time? Did you starve? What about your brothers? "


    "Hiss ~" the little snake was very happy all the time. Hearing Bai Qingqing''s last words, he suddenly felt a little unhappy. He turned away from Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing chuckles, holds the snake''s head and straightens its face.


    "You''re still jealous." Said Bai Qingqing, lighting the snake''s lips.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake spits out the letter, and entangles Bai Qingqing''s fingers. The long, thin and cold letter slides around his fingers, giving people a cool, slippery and wonderful touch.


    Bai Qingqing flicks it with her entangled fingers. "Naughty."


    Parker took a few breaths, grinding his claws on the stone with a squeak.


    Like the big snake, the little snake is so vengeful. It''s estimated that he retaliated in front of Qingqing. That''s to say that he dare not bully Qingqing in front of him. How disgusting!


    Bai Qingqing heard a gooseflesh, and threw an eyeknife at Parker. "You must have bullied the snake. Look at its anger."


    "Woo ~" the leopard on the wall whimpered and pulled down a pair of round ears.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to find out if he saw the snake. He said to Parker, "go find some firewood and I''ll steam the eggs for the snake."


    A basket of bird eggs, some basic seasonings and three pieces of tableware are in the basket.


    Said Bai Qingqing to look at the snake, soft voice way: "is the favorite eat steamed egg?"


    "Hiss ~" the little snake said one day, nodding.


    Parker looked out, turned into Ren, and said, "let''s go together. What do you do if you are in danger here?"


    "Hiss ~" the voice of the little snake becomes fierce again, and the protection means to completely circle Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing said: "little snake can protect me. Just pick up firewood nearby. I also want to stay alone with little snake for a while."


    Parker thought of the snake''s bite, and reluctantly agreed, "well, I''ll be right outside. Please call me."


    "Well."


    There are only two mothers and two children left in the crack. The little snake looks more pleasant, which is a welfare that he did not enjoy when he was a child.


    There are often orcs at the crack of the stone, so there is a pile of dead grass in the corner. Bai Qingqing, with his hands behind his waist, hobbles past and slowly sits down with his hands on the stone wall.


    The little snake looked at Bai Qingqing''s clumsy behavior and supported her body with her head. She wanted to help.

 Chapter 709

    Bai Qingqing is tickled by the waist on top of it. He laughs incessantly and sits down before he gets better.


    "OK Don''t tickle me


    "Hiss ~" the little snake thought that he helped Bai Qingqing, and she was beside Bai Qingqing. She was very pleased.


    Bai Qingqing carefully looked at the snake''s body and measured its size with his hands. "Straighten your body and let your mother see how old you are."


    The little snake naturally cooperates. When Bai Qingqing measures its neck, it stretches its head obediently. When Bai Qingqing measures its elongation, it folds itself into several sections and puts it into a square "instant noodle".


    The quantity is almost the same, Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "the snake is really big. It will catch up with your father in a few years."


    The little snake''s eyes are bright, turning its belly to expose the hard white scales of its abdomen. There is a rou hole in the middle of its body, and gradually it stretches out a branch like a messenger.


    Bai Qingqing slaps the snake on the head with a flick at the corner of his mouth, "this one doesn''t need to be shown to his mother. Cough... But it''s also very long. "


    Has the snake developed sexually? Probably not. It''s only two years old.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake turned over and rubbed Bai Qingqing''s hand happily.


    The interaction between mother and son was very harmonious. Parker came back with a pile of firewood and saw the little snake around his partner. The familiar black and red color made him uncomfortable.


    For a moment, he even thought of the snake as Curtis.


    "You are back." Bai Qingqing''s voice wakes Parker''s mind.


    Parker strode in with wood in his arms. With subtle changes in his mind, Parker was not going to bear the snake. If he bit him again, he was going to throw the snake out.


    Fortunately, the snake didn''t attack him, but it was more sticky than before. It rubbed against Bai Qingqing all the time.


    Bai Qingqing had to pay all his attention to the snake. He felt his head and his belly. He was so busy that he saw Parker''s face getting darker and darker.


    Soon, the bird''s egg is steamed. Bai Qingqing scoops up a spoon of steamed egg, blows it cold, and feeds it to the snake''s mouth.


    "Do you remember the taste of steamed egg after tasting it?" Bai Qingqing said, thinking of the little snake when he was a child, he couldn''t help laughing: "do you remember the memory when you just broke the shell? We steamed a pot of eggs, but you fell in, ate up the steamed eggs, made them all over, and bit each other


    "Hiss ~" the little snake spits out the letter, looks at its expression, obviously remembers.


    The little snake put its lips on the steamed egg and inhaled the smooth steamed egg into its mouth.


    Bai Qingqing continues to feed her steamed eggs. Parker sees that the steamed eggs in Bai Qingqing''s bowl are going to be cold, so he has to feed her.


    After eating, Parker said to Bai Qingqing, "it''s time for us to go back. If you don''t go back, Curtis may come."


    The little snake was in a hurry and stared at Parker fiercely, with a great momentum of biting.


    Bai Qingqing pressed the snake''s head with one hand. Thinking about it, he said to it reluctantly, "Mom doesn''t want you to be in danger. She will go back today and come to see you next time."


    "Hiss ~" the spirit of the little snake quickly withered, and Wei Qu Baba looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Seeing this from her son, Bai Qingqing was so soft hearted that she looked at Parker in distress: "do you think Curtis will accept that we take the snake back to the tribe?"


    "Last time you weren''t there, Curtis wanted to kill it," Parker said

 Chapter 710

    Bai Qingqing choked and pulled away the snake''s body. "Mom has to go back. You have to be good, eat more meat, and grow stronger soon. You are not afraid of father''s beating you."


    The little snake looked at the white and red eyes, but it was full of grievances like a rabbit.


    "Hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing stooped and kissed the little snake on the forehead again. She was also reluctant to give up. But in front of the little snake, she maintained her strong appearance as a mother and smiled: "mom is gone, you stay here first, and Parker will send you out later."


    The little snake keeps Bai Qingqing and doesn''t move.


    Bai Qingqing said again, "next time it''s sunny, we''ll meet again."


    "Hiss ~" the little snake just nodded and gathered the body around Bai Qingqing.


    Parker picked up Bai Qingqing and strode out of the crack. The snake followed them closely.


    Bai Qingqing looked over Parker''s shoulder and saw that his eyes were immediately wet. He waved to the snake, "go in, don''t follow me!"


    The little snake stopped and raised a white Qingqing to hiss. Bai Qingqing looks at the snake. She doesn''t know if it''s an illusion. She can''t even see the snake from a long distance. She can also hear its voice vaguely.


    Bai Qingqing blinks, but still can''t resist crying. Tears wet her face.


    "I brought you out to make you happy, not to make you cry." Parker looked at Bai Qingqing and felt a pain. He tightened his arms and said, "don''t cry, or I won''t bring you out."


    Bai Qingqing immediately glanced at Parker and said, "dare you I won''t cry. "


    Parker put his hand around Bai Qingqing, and his empty hand wiped Bai Qingqing''s tears. He said with a smile, "it''s almost the same." As he said it, Parker seemed to see something, pointing in a direction and saying: "there are Auricularia, do you want to eat it?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker''s fingers and nodded, "eat."


    Seeing the food, Bai Qingqing finally stopped crying.


    Parker walked that way, his mouth turned up. Qingqing is really a foodie.


    Back to the tribe, Parker washed his ears in the puddle by the way. Bai Qingqing stood behind Parker and reflected on the water. After a while, a blue shadow rose in the water.


    "Hula --"


    accompanied by a sound of water, a beautiful blue haired man came out of the water, "and finally saw you again."


    "Blue Ze." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your injury has completely healed."


    "Good enough." Lanze just stared at baiqingqing, looked at her from top to bottom, and finally stopped at baiqingqing''s stomach.


    Knowing that Bai Qingqing is pregnant with a female, lanze can''t help but change her face. It''s a long time before she reacts. Bai Qingqing is not a mermaid and will not die if she is pregnant with a female.


    "It''s so nice of you land females," he said with emotion. "When you''re young, you can have a baby." Unlike their mermaids, having a female means the end of their lives.


    Having a new female is clearly something to celebrate, but it becomes heavy.


    "Hee hee With more than three months to go, Ann is going to be born. I will bring her to you then. " Bai Qingqing said with a smile. He explored his numb feet when talking. He was always tired when he had a big stomach and hind legs.


    Lanze''s eyes were surprised. "Really? Then I''ll wait and not sleep. "


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing thinks that An''an is a female. She is as vulnerable as a human child. It will take at least a month to go out.

 Chapter 711

    And it was the coldest time.


    So Bai Qingqing said, "no, you''d better sleep. I''ll show you after the rainy season."


    "You can''t go back on your word!" Lanze''s pun reminds Bai Qingqing that he fooled lanze once, and he''s really embarrassed to change.


    Lanze didn''t give her a chance either. After two giggles, she dived into the water.


    Parker washed the fungus and said, "let''s just ignore him. Go back."


    "Well. By then, the puddles will be frozen. He should have been sleeping for a long time. "


    They went home.


    Because he picked the fungus, Bai Qingqing''s clothes were wet by the rain on the plants, and there was an excuse to take off the clothes stained with the smell of snakes and put them in a tree hole.


    Bai Qingqing''s clothes climbed up the tree hole, shivering with cold, and immediately got into the bed. Parker, in the shape of a leopard, sleeps beside her and warms her.


    Curtis turned into a human figure and came up and said, "have a good time?"


    Bai Qingqing tucked in the quilt, and his mind was so empty that his eyes wandered around, "HMM."


    Curtis didn''t say anything. He lay down on the other side of Bai Qingqing and held people across the quilt.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed and breathed out a long breath of turbid Qi.


    They hugged each other and fell asleep. When Parker had warmed up his bed, he went down to destroy the body (wash clothes).


    ¡­¡­


    From this day on, Bai Qingqing goes out every time it''s sunny. Curtis and Parker take turns to take her to play with Curtis. They often go to see Vincent make a house and have a picnic there (of course, the food prepared by Parker).


    The speed of Vincent''s house building surprised Bai Qingqing. Every time he came, he saw obvious changes. It seems that the rainy season is over and the house should be built.


    Go out with Parker. It''s natural to see a snake.


    The temperature drops quietly, and Bai Qingqing''s clothes get thicker. Unconsciously, the rainy season is over.


    Counting the time, the baby also has more than nine months, to the production period of baiqingqing.


    "Tweet --"


    a black hawk crossed over the rolling canopy, holding a bloody prey in its claws.


    There are clusters of green smoke floating in the green forest below, hazy the mountain forest, so that this forest is shrouded in a mysterious color.


    But if you fly to the top of this forest, you can only smell the smell of bacon. The spirit of immortality broke away.


    The eagles swooped down to the woods and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Whoops! Oh, woo! "


    Leopard cubs gallop on the yellow grass, and their mother''s anxious call comes from above.


    "Whelp! Get back here! Don''t run out of the tribe! " Bai Qingqing stood at the entrance of the tree and cried out. She heard Parker teach leopard cubs that the beasts of this season are very fierce. She told them not to go out, but leopard cubs would not listen.


    Parker said that he didn''t care about the children, which made Bai Qingqing tremble with fear. When he saw that the leopards were going to run, he stopped them.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Leopard cubs take their mother''s words as the wind in their ears and run fast. Suddenly, an adult leopard came face to face.


    "Ouch!" The cubs screamed in horror, and they all turned and ran back. After running for a long distance, I looked back and recognized that it was the tribal doctor, slowing down my pace.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and said to Harvey, "Harvey help me stop them and drive them back."


    Harvey roared and rushed to the cubs. The cubs started running again and plunged into their tree holes.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The roar of leopard cubs was echoed in the tree hole.

 Chapter 712

    Bai Qingqing said gratefully to the leopard under the tree, "I want to thank you so much. I can''t rest for half a day today if I let them run out."


    "Ouch!" Harvey raised his head in response to Bai Qingqing''s voice. He went to the back of the tree, put on the animal skin skirt in the shape of Le, and entered the tree hole.


    During this time, Bai Qingqing broke a twig that grew outside the tree hole and threw it at Parker who was smoking meat under the tree.


    "Dead leopard! If the cub is bitten, I''m not finished with you. "


    Parker digs the earth wrongly. Qingqing shouldn''t have heard that.


    Cubs need to experience life and death to grow up, otherwise they will not be strong. If one or two ends die in a nest, it''s worth cultivating the strongest one.


    Even the son of the king of beasts, one of his countrymen did not survive and became the food of the beast.


    Qingqing is so fond of her cubs. I''m afraid they will not be strong enough when they grow up.


    "Don''t scold Parker. We all grew up like this." Harvey''s voice suddenly sounded in the hole in the tree.


    Bai Qingqing calmed down his anger and said, "I know, but I can''t bear to see which of my cubs is in trouble."


    Touching the higher belly, Bai Qingqing smiled softly, "they are better than the ordinary cubs, because my control may not reach the strongest strength, at least all alive."


    "Ouhoo ~" the leopard cubs also followed up, looking a little unhappy, but they ran to rub their mother''s legs.


    Bai Qingqing touched them.


    Looking at the picture of mother and son dating in front of him, Harvey was envious. It''s lucky for the cubs to have such a mother.


    "How are you feeling today?" Asked Harvey.


    Bai Qingqing said, "it''s the same as before. I don''t feel much."


    Harvey said, "it''s not the time. Keep it safe."


    Bai Qingqing is delighted to hear that, like human babies, the females are pregnant in October. If you count the mating time with Vincent''s Jian, it has been more than nine and a half months.


    If you don''t give birth in half a month, Ann won''t be Vincent''s, and there will be no scorpion poison left.


    Bai Qingqing is willing to have another baby for Vincent, and is not willing to have a bad health.


    Ann, you must hold on!


    Harvey said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve put herbs in your tree hole. I''ll let Parker cook them for you later."


    "Well, I will." Bai Qingqing said.


    There is also a snake beast in the tree cave that has become stiff because of the cold weather. Harvey always feels cold on his back. He doesn''t dare to stay. He tells something and leaves quickly.


    Bai Qingqing went to Curtis and sat down. He smiled and said, "you are not sleeping until ANN is born?"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the message, opens the snake''s mouth and yawns.


    A cool breath came out of the snake''s mouth, with a faint smell of snake. It hit Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing was used to the smell for a long time. He put his forehead on Curtis''s head and rubbed it intimately.


    Looking at Curtis''s sleepy appearance, Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear it, and suggested: "otherwise, you should sleep first, and I''ll tell you to get up and watch when Ann is ready."


    Curtis turned into a human form. His body was concentrated. His skin temperature seemed to be lower. It was like ice.


    "I can make it." Curtis said firmly, "compared with other snake beasts who can''t sleep for their partners, this sleepiness is nothing."


    When Curtis made a decision, it was hard to change. Bai Qingqing knew what he was doing and didn''t try to persuade him. He thought, "when I eat, I''ll let Parker put a charcoal fire on it, which can make the temperature in the tree hole higher."

 Chapter 713

    Curtis rubbed his white head.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing suddenly shouted.


    Curtis immediately released his hand, looked at Bai Qingqing''s head, and said nervously, "I hurt you?"


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide and held her hand to her stomach and said, "no, I have a stomachache Oh, it hurts. "


    "To be born?"


    Curtis immediately picked up Bai Qingqing, walked quickly to the bedside, put her on the hide, covered the quilt, and prepared to take off Ku for Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing wriggled away and gave birth to a leopard cub. She was also experienced. She said to Curtis, "not so fast. She won''t give birth until the sheep Shui breaks."


    "Sheep Shui?" Curtis took a puzzled look at Bai Qingqing, and his undressed hand stopped. His eyes, which had always been cold, rarely showed a look of panic.


    "How long will it take?"


    Bai Qingqing thought of the pain and said, "last time it seemed to hurt for half a day, and then it was born."


    But this time the pain is really severe. It''s not only stomachache, but also back pain. There''s a sense of falling.


    "I''ll call the vet." Curtis said that he was ready to get up, and Bai Qingqing hurriedly stopped him.


    "No." Bai Qingqing took a few breaths and said, "it''s OK to call him now. Let''s wait a moment."


    The point is, Harvey is a male. Bai Qingqing decides not to call him.


    Curtis clenched his fist and resisted the impulse.


    In the tree hole "Deng Deng Deng" several sounds, an adult leopard climbed up, eyes are excited and flustered.


    Parker never made such a loud noise. Bai Qingqing thought it was Vincent who came back and saw it was a leopard. She was shocked.


    The leopard ran to Bai Qingqing''s side and sat on the bed in a human shape, holding Bai Qingqing''s hand and saying, "is it going to be born? How are you doing? Does it hurt? "


    Miss the birth of leopard cubs, Parker is very sorry, this time he must always be at Qingqing''s side.


    Bai Qingqing was amused by him, and felt the abdominal pain relieved. He said in embarrassment, "it seems that it doesn''t hurt anymore. It can''t be born."


    "Ah?" Parker is stupid.


    "Poof!" "White Qingqing spurts a smile," silly leopard. "


    Parker''s ears shook.


    "Help me up and walk for production." Bai Qingqing said, this is what she saw in the movie. She used it once when she gave birth to a leopard cub. Later, it was born smoothly. This time, naturally, it should also be used.


    Bai Qingqing really wants to block An''an in her stomach. She will be pregnant for more than a month. Now, it''s probably Vincent''s.


    Parker and Curtis hesitated for a while. Seeing that Bai Qingqing would not look like he was going to live, they helped Bai Qingqing up together.


    As the pain continued, Bai Qingqing stood up with a layer of sweat on his face, leaned against Curtis, and said to Parker, "go and watch the fire. I''ll call you when it''s going to be born."


    Parker hesitated for a while, but Curtis left the tree hole.


    Bai Qingqing comes and goes back and forth in the tree hole. In order to have the strength to produce, she eats something every two or three hours. In the evening, I didn''t want to live. When I was tired, I fell asleep as soon as I relaxed.


    It was dark, and Parker and Curtis were crouching beside Bai Qingqing.


    This is a lactating ORC. Neither male has experience.


    Parker took Bai Qingqing''s hand, put it on his mouth and kissed him all the time, saying, "will Qingqing sleep until midnight this time?"


    "I''m not a mammal." Curtis said.

 Chapter 714

    Curtis could not rest assured, and said to Parker, "go and call the vet and show him."


    "I''ll go now." Parker immediately agreed to come down, and Curtis suddenly like an old comrade in arms as tacit understanding.


    And Vincent is still busy building the stone castle.


    Because of the delay of some things in the rainy season, Vincent''s completion time has also been delayed for many days, and he has not finished the work in the cold season.


    In order to let Bai Qingqing live in the stone castle in the cold season, Vincent began to go out early and return late. Today, he is coming back again.


    As soon as he walked into the tree hole, Vincent felt something wrong with the atmosphere. When he heard it, the vet was at home.


    He didn''t eat the food left by Parker, went straight to the tree hole, realized that Qingqing might have been born, and unconsciously held his breath.


    It''s so quiet, isn''t it Qingqing has been born. Are you asleep?


    Vincent felt sorry at the bottom of his heart that he had come to the bedside at the same speed.


    Vincent was relieved to see that the quilt still had a high Ting arc.


    "Harvey, why are you still here?" Vincent asked in a deep voice.


    Harvey took a look at Vincent and the smile on his face subsided. Because of the "Jiapei" incident, he never had a good face with Vincent.


    "Bai Qingqing is in pain today, and is about to give birth."


    Vincent almost forgot how to control his body. He squatted down in a trance and covered Longqi''s quilt with his hands.


    "When will it be born?"


    "It''s likely to be a false pain. It will take more than ten days. If not, it will be born today or tomorrow, but listen to Parker, the possibility of real pain is very small. " Harvey road.


    Vincent''s hand touched and touched on Bai Qingqing''s stomach. In the movement, he felt helpless and murmured: "there are more than ten days left More than ten days... "


    Parker gave Vincent a squint, and Curtis was particularly cold to Vincent today.


    They all know that eight out of ten of the females in this birth are Vincent''s.


    Vincent licked his lips and suddenly stood up. "I''ll build a house!"


    Qingqing can not be produced in a comfortable nest, but also must be cultivated in a comfortable environment.


    Vincent said, he went down the tree hole, made it into a beast shape, tore a few mouthfuls of food perfunctorily, and then ran away.


    Now there are dozens of households around the open space of the tribal center, and the rudiment of a city center. Every few hundred meters there is a small but warm wooden house, surrounded by trees full of food.


    The animals smoked their food not in exchange for salt, but in the cold season. The tiger people like to eat fish, and each family has made many fish balls.


    In the hazy night, a white tiger flashed quickly and climbed the only stone building in the center of the open space flexibly.


    The stone castle has been built on five floors, leaving the last one.


    White Tiger stood at the top of the wall and raised his head to the sky and roared: "roar -"


    the voice fell. White tiger became a big man, picked up tools and knocked on the top of the wall.


    The clang and clang of the voice rang in the middle of the night, disturbing the good dreams of hundreds of orcs.


    A male ran out angrily to see that it was the tiger king, and went back again.


    This disturbing night lasted for more than ten days, and a tall stone castle stood in the center of the open space - Vincent finally finished the stone castle before the production of baiqingqing.


    The wind was howling, cold as a knife, but the man standing on the roof was sweating.


    Vincent touched the sweat on his face and looked down to find that the world had been covered with snow.

 Chapter 715

    "Ouch -" a tiger roars in the direction of the puddle.


    Fearing that Parker and Curtis would not inform themselves and Miss Bai Qingqing''s production, Vincent specifically asked the tiger beast in the family to call him as soon as there was any movement.


    Vincent immediately raised his head and looked home.


    "Qingqing It''s about to be born... "


    Vincent''s heart rate suddenly accelerated. He became a beast. He jumped down from the roof and rushed home at full speed


    "Ah -- ah --"


    before he got home, Vincent heard the white cry coming from his tree hole. He was in a panic and ran faster.


    Bai Qingqing was sitting on the bed, his face was white with perspiration, his eyes were dripping with tears, and he obviously endured great pain.


    She held Curtis''s hand in one hand, Parker''s in the other, until her knuckles were white, and her nails were deep in the skin of both partners.


    "What a pain!" Bai Qingqing cried. Her curled lashes were wet with tears, and her vision was hazy.


    Curtis tightened his face and held Bai Qingqing''s hand. Parker wrote the panic on his face, shook his hands and wiped the sweat on Bai Qingqing''s face, looked at Curtis, and asked, "why does Qingqing hurt so much? How is it different from laying snake eggs? "


    Then Parker looked at Bai Qingqing and asked, "does it hurt so much to have a leopard cub?"


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t speak out because of the pain. She clenched her teeth and shook her head. After alleviating the pain, more tears welled up in her eyes. She cried: "I don''t want to have a whine..."


    Parker holding Bai Qingqing''s head gently coaxed, "no more, no more."


    Curtis opened the quilt, looked inside, and said to Parker, "go and call the vet."


    "Good!" Parker took Bai Qingqing''s hand, kissed her heavily, and stood up.


    Go to the entrance of the tree and bump into Vincent who is in a hurry.


    "How is Qingqing?" Vincent asked in a hurry.


    Parker grinned and growled angrily in his throat. He wanted to beat Vincent in his heart, because he made Bai Qingqing hurt so much. But he was more anxious to find a vet, so he just gave Vincent a bad look and jumped down the tree hole.


    Vincent walked quickly to Bai Qingqing''s side. Bai Qingqing''s hand grasped a handful of fur. Vincent broke off her hand and held it tightly.


    "Qingqing......"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent, and Vincent''s scarred face is full of vicissitudes and fatigue. At this time, she is a little more flustered, which makes her sad.


    Looking at Vincent''s appearance, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that it was worth it to hurt him once.


    Endure the pain, white Qingqing face slowly smile, weak tunnel: "you come back?"


    Vincent put his hands around Bai Qingqing''s and put them on his chest.


    "Don''t talk. Don''t worry about giving birth." Vincent''s voice was low and deep, and there was a suppressed panic.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and took a deep breath, desperately trying to give birth to the child.


    The extreme pain lasted for a period of time and has become numb.


    There was a noise in the tree hole, and two adult leopards came up.


    Harvey almost came over with Parker''s head. As soon as he went up the tree hole, he was urged to make a human shape. The tree hole was full of Bai Qingqing''s friends, but no one had the intention to ask him to wear an animal skin skirt.


    "Why does Qingqing hurt so much? Is there any way to keep her from hurting? " Parker asked anxiously.


    Harvey looked at the white Qingqing lying in his eyes, at the eyes of the three strong men in the tree hole, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

 Chapter 716

    "It''s the same with giving birth to a female. The female is big, and the pain is inevitable. There''s no way to stop it." Harvey said.


    When Paxton blew up, he shouted, "how could it be? Why haven''t I heard that it hurts so much to have a baby? "


    Vincent was also full of suspicion in Harvey''s eyes. He didn''t say a word, but he was more oppressive than Parker.


    Curtis didn''t embarrass Harvey, just glanced at him for a while, and then focused on Bai Qingqing''s body, stroking her head from time to time.


    They take good care of their partner. If they are bitten by an insect, they will feel hurt. I wish I could replace her a hundred times. Now it''s like this because of the baby


    There was more cold sweat on Harvey''s forehead, explaining, "because it was so painful, the patriarch would ask us to keep it secret. It''s hard to conceive a female. If it''s passed on, there will be a female who will drink medicine to have an abortion. Then the female will be rarer and it will be more difficult to reproduce. "


    Parker and Vincent were both angry, but they didn''t embarrass Harvey. They looked at Bai Qingqing again.


    Harvey is right. If they knew how painful it would be to have a baby, they would not hesitate to let Bai Qingqing have an abortion.


    Your partner can''t protect you. What do you want your offspring to do?


    "Ah --"


    Bai Qingqing shouted a shrill scream, and the blood vessels in the frontal horn protruded. Curtis took a breath and bent on her, his cold hair covering his upper body.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Curtis kissed his white ears, his blood red eyes misted, and a drop of cold water rolled out.


    "Don''t do this..." Curtis prayed for the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing bit her lower lip so that she could not make a sound. In a short time, she tasted the smell of blood in her mouth, but she could not feel the pain in her lips because of the sharp pain in the next Shen.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis smelt the smell of blood and hurriedly raised his head. At the same time, the three males in the room saw the bright red blood on the white lips of the female who was bitten, and there was a sharp stabbing pain in their hearts.


    It''s like the bloodstain. It''s the blood from the wound in their heart.


    Curtis shook Bai Qingqing''s head and hurriedly said, "let go."


    Bai Qingqing was confused by the pain. She let go of her mouth obediently, and then something was put into her mouth. She bit it down. Suddenly, her teeth were hurt.


    "Woo?" Bai Qingqing looks down and finds that he is biting Curtis''s fingers. He quickly uses his tongue to push his fingers outward.


    "Bite me if you want, don''t bite yourself." Curtis put his arms around his white head and his voice was full of heartache.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head, but Curtis refused to take out his fingers.


    Her mood is to cry without tears: Hemp egg, your skin is so hard, my teeth are sour!


    Parker and Vincent also have a free hand and are ready to bite Bai Qingqing.


    Harvey looked around and saw Bai Qingqing''s animal skin towel on the wooden frame. He pulled it and rolled it up to Curtis.


    "Bite this to her. The female''s teeth can''t bear the male''s skin, especially if your animal has scales and the skin is harder. "


    Curtis was stunned, so he took Chu from Bai Qingqing''s mouth, took the towel, and gave Bai Qingqing a bite.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Harvey gratefully and continues to give birth.


    For Bai Qingqing, the time of the day was very slow, but also very fast. Unconsciously, it was dark.

 Chapter 717

    Bai Qingqing was exhausted and half fainted.


    Her fainting made the three males in the room look pale. Hurry to check her vital signs.


    "Make her some food. She hasn''t eaten for most of the day. She must be hungry," Harvey said


    Parker immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go!"


    The stewed soup in the morning still has half of the pot until now. It''s almost finished at ordinary times.


    Looking at the pot of soup, Parker couldn''t help but beat it hard on the ground and hit a puddle.


    To vent his emotion, Parker started a fire in a hurry, heated the soup, added a lot of Rou food, stewed it into a pot of thick soup, and put the tree hole on it.


    Bai Qingqing has been waking up for a long time. He is breathing in the air. Parker comes with hot soup. Vincent immediately gives him a place.


    "Qingqing, are you hungry? I stewed the food for you. Have some. " Parker squatted beside Bai Qingqing.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing''s response sounds like a mosquito.


    Curtis helped Bai Qingqing to lean on himself. Parker scooped up the soup, blew it, tried the temperature with his lips, and then fed it to Bai Qingqing.


    After a bowl of soup, Bai Qingqing''s body warmed a lot, as if the drained physical strength had also recovered a little.


    Seeing his partner''s face getting better, the three males also relaxed a little.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have a long rest, the pain began again, and the expressions of Curtis, Parker and Vincent became tense.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the terrible pain. After a good rest, the pain hit again. Bai Qingqing could not help crying.


    "Wuwu......" Bai Qingqing''s cry was also very weak. His hazy vision swept over Curtis, Parker and Vincent''s face. He gasped and said: "I don''t think I''m going to be born..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Parker roared at once. His expression to Bai Qingqing was never furious. He breathed heavily, as if he had killed his eyes.


    Vincent put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s stomach and said, "no, you will be fine."


    But he didn''t know his face was full of panic and persuasion.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis and said, "if I can''t do it. Just cut my stomach and take Ann out All right? "


    Bai Qingqing is really nostalgic for modern times. Giving birth to a child can result in Fu delivery. It''s just too horrible to have a normal delivery.


    Curtis''s blood red eyes quickly narrowed and elongated, becoming a pair of penetrating vertical pupils.


    "Good."


    The voice of the cold in the tree hole, still cold thin ruthless, as if the life and death of your partner is not in the eye.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s face and gently stroked her curly hair soaked in sweat.


    He only hopes Xiaobai won''t hurt. As for life and death, he really doesn''t care.


    Anyway, Xiaobai is dead, and he is not ready to live.


    Parker stares at Curtis and growls angrily, "woo!"


    Harvey opened the quilt and looked. Parker and vincenzie looked at him fiercely, but they heard Harvey''s surprise.


    "Head out!"


    Then Harvey was pulled away, Parker got into the quilt, and the voice came out stiffly.


    "Qingqing, it''s about to be born. Use some force."


    "Oh!" Bai Qingqing grabs the thing in his hand, and the sharp pain of tearing comes from Shen. It''s so painful that it''s all wooden in his brain.


    She swore that she had never been so hurt. Even if she was killed by a wild animal, she would not be so hurt.


    Once again, with all his strength, one of the strings in Bai Qingqing''s brain seemed to break, and he lost his consciousness completely.

 Chapter 718

    "Born." Parker climbed out of the quilt with a wet baby in his arms. "There''s no need to have a stomachache."


    Before he finished speaking, the baby was exposed to the air, showing Xue''s drenching appearance, and Parker''s excited voice stopped abruptly.


    "Why so much blood?" Harvey hurried up, opened the quilt and looked at it. He was shocked. "No, she''s bleeding."


    Parker, with a flustered face, strode to Bai Qingqing, "Qingqing?"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis used the letter to probe Bai Qingqing''s breath, and then tightly hugged her body.


    Parker was anxious to see, but he could not snatch the right to see from Curtis.


    Vincent quickly went into the quilt to see the white eye injury, and his body stopped.


    Harvey was squeezed out.


    "How is Qingqing?" Parker asked in panic, holding the child.


    Harvey''s face hurt. He looked into Parker''s eyes with pity. Then he slowly shook his head.


    "Impossible! Qingqing is still alive! " Parker immediately turned to Bai Qingqing. Although he could not hold her, he could hear Qingqing''s faint breath.


    Harvey looked at the motionless female and said, "give me the baby first. She can''t breathe now."


    Parker noticed that the baby in his arms had not moved since he was born. He quickly peeled off a layer of blood frock from the child, and saw that there was a umbilical cord attached to the child''s stomach. He thought it was the same as the frock and wanted to pull it off, so Harvey rushed to snatch the child.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Harvey patted the child''s fart Gu twice.


    "Wow -" the baby''s cry filled the small tree hole, sharp and harsh.


    The cheetah cubs who were driven away by the adults stuck their heads out of the nest. Look at me. I look at you. I cried twice excitedly, but still didn''t dare to come out.


    Harvey took a breath of relief and said, "fortunately, the female is OK."


    The female cried twice symbolically and then calmed down again.


    Harvey squatted down on Shen and carefully knotted the baby''s navel next to her belly. The rest of the long one, rolled into a ball and put it on the baby''s stomach, conveniently found a piece of hide to wrap her.


    Vincent, who had been lying in the quilt, suddenly got a shock. His surprise voice came out from the quilt: "Qingqing has no blood!"


    Parker and Curtis immediately looked at the quilt, while Harvey went to Bai Qingqing, explored her breath, opened his eyelids and looked into his eyes.


    Parker hung a heart, and his voice lightened unconsciously: "how is it?"


    Harvey pondered for a moment, still sighed, "she is too weak, the female is so weak, generally can not live."


    Parker''s heart sank, and immediately said, "don''t think she''s a female. What if she''s a male? Is the male so weak that he can still live? "


    "Of course." Harvey said without hesitation.


    Parker knelt down beside Bai Qingqing and said definitely, "Qingqing will survive. She is not as delicate as other females. She is very strong and will not die so easily!"


    Harvey said: "midnight is the most vulnerable time of life. If she can survive tonight, she can survive.". You talk to her, maybe you can make her last. "


    "Well." Parker immediately sat beside Bai Qingqing and muttered.


    Curtis said little, so he let go of Bai Qingqing.


    Vincent also wanted to come over. Just as he stepped over to Bai Qingqing, Parker turned his head and shouted at him.

 Chapter 719

    "Uh!" Parker had two clusters of golden whiskers on his lips, and his eyes were instantly murderous.


    "If it were not for you, Qingqing would not be in danger! Go away! "


    Vincent insisted on taking the other foot.


    This time, even Curtis gave Vincent a cold look.


    "Ouch!" Parker could not hold back the anger in his heart, and he made a leopard shape and rushed to Vincent.


    Vincent also sidestepped, and then Curtis pulled Chu''s tree hole with one tail. Parker jumped out with him.


    Under the tree came the sound of the beast fighting. Harvey shook his head, took the female cub to Curtis, and left in the shape of a beast.


    Curtis took a look at the bloodstained female, then looked at Bai Qingqing, and said softly, "is it still painful?"


    "No more pain..." Curtis gently stroked Bai Qingqing''s face and said, "don''t work too hard. Go to sleep if you want. I will accompany you wherever you go."


    Curtis put a kiss on Bai Qingqing''s sweat soaked face, got up and found a clean quilt, rolled Bai Qingqing with the clean quilt, went to the place where he slept, and sat down with her.


    The precious female cub lies alone in a mess of bedding, as if forgotten.


    In the clear night sky, three bright moons lit up the land covered in silver. A white tiger limped away with a wound.


    "Hiss!" Standing in the snow leopard''s nose spewed out a breath, "bah" spewed out the tiger hair in his mouth and looked at the tree hole.


    Thinking that Bai Qingqing always likes to be clean, Parker didn''t go up immediately and took a stone basin to the puddle to draw water.


    "Clattering -" the waterwheel was turning slowly, shaking the water, making one side of the pool unable to freeze.


    On the edge of the ice hole, a man fish is holding the ice layer in his hand, and stares at Parker.


    "Qingqing is born?" Asked lanze nervously.


    Parker didn''t care about him. He put the stone basin into the water and started to get up. But the stone basin was held down by a white hand.


    "Tell me." Lanze said: "Bai Qingqing promised me that she had a baby to show me."


    "When she''s ready, let her hold it for you." Parker rarely gave lanze a good reply, then clapped lanze open and took the stone basin away.


    Lanze is surprised, but Parker, who is careful, asks Qingqing to show her to herself? Can''t he have heard it wrong?


    The rolling mountains and forests raised a wisp of smoke.


    Parker warmed up the water, took it up, scrubbed Bai Qingqing, and watched over with Curtis all night.


    Vincent walked to the stone castle built by himself with a bite. Before he could give a glimpse to the person he was going to send, he might lose her forever.


    He lies at the gate of the stone castle, with his head toward his partner''s direction, and makes a long, low cry, which is sad and sad.


    Lying outside, the white tiger did not leave for a long time. He licked the wound on his body for a while and looked up at the distance.


    In the past night, we can''t find the white tiger in the snow. What we can see is just a bunch of snow mountain bags. Only when you look closely can you see a pair of silver eyes in the snow.


    "Squeak" - "


    the sound of being squeezed came from the snow, and the mountain package was lifted up, revealing the strong body of the tiger below.


    It''s dawn. Qingqing is still alive. Great!


    Through partner imprinting, Vincent can sense the presence of a partner.


    "Ouch!"


    Vincent roared excitedly and ran home.

 Chapter 720

    "Ah!"


    Obviously, he was exhausted yesterday. As soon as Bai Qingqing woke up, he didn''t support himself. He sighed for a long time.


    "I''m so tired!" Bai Qingqing closed her eyes and said that she was awake, but her body was so tired that she even opened her eyes blue.


    Parker was in a great mood and shook Bai Qingqing''s body: "Qingqing, are you awake? I knew you wouldn''t die so easily. "


    Bai Qingqing turns a white eye in his heart. Listen to this, how can there be a taste of "good people don''t live long, and evil lasts for thousands of years"?


    Although she is ready to die, she is awake now. Do you want to talk so directly?


    "Hiss ~"


    hearing Curtis''s voice, Bai Qingqing immediately opened her eyes and saw Curtis''s delicate and handsome face. She found that she was sleeping in Curtis''s arms.


    "Awake?" Curtis asked Bai Qingqing to sit up, causing Bai Qingqing to take a breath.


    "Hiss, pain!"


    Curtis immediately put Bai Qingqing down again and said with guilt, "I''m sorry to hurt you again."


    Bai Qingqing moved his body and found that his body was too weak. It took a lot of effort to touch his stomach.


    It''s flat.


    With a smile on her face, she looked forward to saying, "where''s Ann?"


    Parker immediately stood up, took the baby aside and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    In the swaddling of the animal skin, there was only a small face with big white Qingqing palms. The skin was red, fruity and wrinkled. Bai Qingqing took a breath again, which really shocked her.


    "Why So ugly? " With patience, Bai Qingqing didn''t resist the truth in her heart and said it.


    "Of course, this is Vincent''s female." Parker takes it for granted.


    Bai Qingqing is hard to accept, and Vincent is not ugly. The scars on his face will not be inherited.


    "You mean ANN is Vincent''s child?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    "Hum." Parker gave a grumble.


    As soon as he hugged the child, he smelled the smell of the tiger beast. An''an is the female tiger that can''t be wrong. Although the smell of blood is too strong to distinguish which tiger it is, Bai Qingqing is also a tiger partner, not Vincent''s.


    "And Vincent?" Bai Qingqing looked around the room.


    "Roar"


    said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, a white tiger climbed into the tree hole.


    Bai Qingqing took a breath again. "Why are you hurt?"


    Vincent turned into a human. His injury was pulled and deformed, but it began to heal. It didn''t seem to hurt.


    "I did." Parker, too, said coldly.


    Bai Qingqing stretched out a hand from the quilt and gave Parker a firm wring on his arm. Parker''s skin was rough and thick, and his face was pinched. He was so angry that he tried again.


    Vincent''s heart grew sour. He watched his partner maintain his appearance. His eyes were also a little sore. His voice became deeper than usual: "I''m ok. Do you hurt too much?"


    Bai Qingqing wrinkled a bun''s face and said honestly, "it hurts."


    There was some coquettish taste in the voice. Bai Qingqing lowered his head and gave Vincent a look.


    In fact, she had no face to see them. She must have been very embarrassed at that time. Ah! Image, pictograph!


    Vincent felt more cherished and squatted down beside Bai Qingqing''s legs. "Let me have a look."


    Bai Qingqing kicks Vincent''s chest reflexively. Instead of turning him over, he involves his wound and grins with pain.


    "Ouch!"


    Curtis chuckled and patted Bai Qingqing on the back: "don''t move."

 Chapter 721

    "I''m hungry," said Bai Qingqing, nestled in Curtis''s arms


    "I''ll cook breakfast." Parker immediately stood up, walked for two steps, and then turned to look at Bai Qingqing. Seeing that she was really breathing, he grinned and went down happily.


    Vincent picked up ANN, who was ignored by others. The weight on his hand was so light that he was frightened. He could not help breathing. He was afraid that he would blow the female away with a little effort.


    Rough big hand touched Ann carefully. Vincent''s chest filled with emotion and couldn''t help saying: "she''s so beautiful."


    Bai Qingqing: "Er......" Is Vincent OK with aesthetics?


    Look at Vincent''s expression. Bai Qingqing stretches his neck and looks at Yan''an. Ouch. I can''t bear to look straight.


    Ann''s eyes are tightly closed, as if she can''t open them. The skin is not as red as it grows well, but it''s also blue and wrinkled like a little old man.


    Ah!


    It''s said that babies are not good-looking at birth, which should be normal. Yes.


    Bai Qingqing thought of it anxiously.


    "Is Ann really beautiful?" Bai Qingqing is curious about Vincent''s aesthetics and asks.


    Vincent took a look at Bai Qingqing and said, "she looks like you. She looks good."


    Bai Qingqing''s expression cracked, and he looked at An''an again.


    Is that what he looks like to Vincent? They are also the general female psychology. They think they are better looking than others, but they are also ugly like everyone else?


    No, no, No. No one said that he was ugly in modern times. It must be Vincent''s aesthetic problem.


    However, according to Vincent, Bai Qingqing''s dislike of An''an is gone. Maybe it''s better to raise it.


    "Ah ~ ah ~" Ann closed her eyes and called twice.


    "Give me Ann." Bai Qingqing looked away and said, "I feed her Chi milk."


    Vincent lifted the quilt and stuffed the child into it.


    Bai Qingqing is also experienced, groping to help the child bite his milk tau, and the baby instinctively sucks. This time, without the embarrassment of giving birth to a leopard cub, the milk Shui came out easily, choking Ann twice.


    Bai Qingqing patted her back gently and coaxed, "An''an, slow down."


    The female is not as smart as the male. She eats and chokes at the same time, which makes Bai Qingqing''s body full of milk. Bai Qingqing asks Vincent to take a small piece of hide for herself. Ann eats it while she wipes her body.


    Bai Qingqing''s whole attention is on the child, but the attention of both males is on her.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing and smiled unconsciously on his paw print face. "The stone castle has been built."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing raised his head and looked happily at Vincent. "When was it built? Why didn''t you say that? "


    "Yesterday, I heard that you were going to have a baby just after it was built. I didn''t have time to say that." Vincent said that he was happy to see Bai Qingqing. He would do it even if he worked ten times harder to build the house.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "when I finish the moon, we will move in. It''s still too inconvenient for me to go down without you."


    "Moon?" Curtis asked suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing said: "yuezi is the saying of our place. Female, cough, is female. If you have a baby, you have to sit on it. Ann is about the same as our children. It''s healthier to sit for a month. "


    Anyway, she doesn''t need to work, and she can sit at will.


    Vincent nodded and said seriously, "OK, I''ll give you a month. What does a moon look like? I''ll find it now. "

 Chapter 722

    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing scratched the back of his head, then thought about it, and burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha The moon is not a thing. It''s a month. " Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "it''s just like staying at home for a month without going out. You can''t do any work or blow cold wind."


    Well, that''s about it. Bai Qingqing is not sure.


    She heard that she couldn''t take a bath or wash her hair, but Bai Qingqing chose to ignore this.


    Vincent blushed and said, "I''ll go and close the hole in the tree."


    "Oh no!"


    In Bai Qingqing''s protest, Vincent blocked the tree hole that had been pouring cold wind into it. He looked at the tree hole on the floor and hesitated to block it. Bai Qingqing pulled out the hide from the quilt and hit him.


    "Leave me some air holes!" Bai Qingqing roars, but his voice is full of medium spirit.


    Vincent and Curtis listened, and their hearts were calm.


    Vincent always dotes on Bai Qingqing, but he is not prepared to compromise in terms of health. No matter how much he protests, he does not take off the haystack in the tree hole, and even the people on the floor hesitate for a while before giving up.


    Bai Qingqing found that Vincent was more stubborn than Curtis, and immediately felt tired.


    "Take out the bead of light." Bai Qingqing is powerless.


    "Good." Vincent immediately took out the bead of light from the wooden box, and the light in the dark tree hole was a little brighter.


    Parke came up with the food and asked in bewilderment, "how did you block up the tree hole?"


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s blocked to prevent the cold wind from blowing in. Let''s do that. What did you cook? So fast? "


    "The soup is still stewed. This is shredded meat soup. You should eat it first and take the mat at the bottom." Parker said, scooping a spoonful of water, blowing it and feeding it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing tasted it, and it was delicious. Yesterday she was really tired, and her appetite suddenly opened, and she began to drink one after another.


    After eating a bowl of broth, Bai Qingqing finds that An''an has a milk tou in her hand. She doesn''t know when she is asleep.


    Bai Qingqing took An''an out and said with emotion, "An''an is good and lovely. When she eats, she sleeps. It''s quiet. This name is really suitable for her."


    It should be like her father.


    Parker looks at Ann and says, "ah.".


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It seems that Ann is a little more correct than last night. Yesterday it was a mess of rags.


    Parker stared at Ann for a moment, reached out and poked her little red face.


    "Don''t poke!" Bai Qingqing, ignoring the cold, reached out his hand from the quilt and stopped Parker''s claw. "I heard that the old man said that the baby''s cheek would drool if it was pierced. Don''t touch her."


    Parker immediately took back his hand and said, "you must have been so good as a child."


    Bai Qingqing remembers that her mother complained about her troubles when she was a child. Until high school, she often listened to her murmur, and her heart was silent.


    "Ha ha..."


    Parker watched ANN for a while and went down to make soup again. Bai Qingqing drinks the soup, and it''s not long before he has the idea of Niao. Vincent goes down and brings the toilet.


    Then, Bai Qingqing experiences the feeling that life is not like death again.


    The wound is killing me.


    Bai Qingqing took the opportunity to check her personal Chu. She felt the pain just by looking at it. She couldn''t believe she survived.


    She can''t help but think of her mother. She often scolds and nags her, and accumulates some resentments. Suddenly, she feels pale.


    Compared with my mother''s hard work, I can''t put my grievance on the table.


    Every mother is great.

 Chapter 723

    Bai Qingqing can''t wait to move to the new house. She looks at the things in the house and says to Vincent, "let''s move some things first."


    "Good." Vincent said, "I''ll move the new skins this year, and the ones in the house won''t move."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing and ANN, who was asleep, and forced himself to leave the tree hole.


    There were more than ten good skins hanging outside the branch. Vincent collected the skins and bound them together to take them to the stone castle.


    When he was free, Vincent went to hit some stones and built a wall outside the stone castle.


    Bai Qingqing had breakfast and had a rest. At noon, Harvey came to see her again.


    Harvey saw Bai Qingqing''s spirit was good, and his eyes were surprised. "How are you feeling now?"


    "It''s killing me." As Bai Qingqing said, she couldn''t help but look at An''an beside her eyes. Her body was very painful, but she felt only joy in her heart.


    "I picked a painkiller in the morning, Parker took it to wash, mashed it and put it on the wound to make it more comfortable." Harvey said, unconsciously looking at the white eyed private Chu.


    "OK, thank you." Bai Qingqing replied. He raised his eyes and saw that Harvey was looking at his place. His face suddenly burned.


    Shit! Did Harvey open the quilt and look at her last night? How can I meet people after that?


    Curtis Parker, they are. Why don''t they stop? Anyway, Harvey can''t help!


    Bai Qingqing''s pale and bloodless face quickly climbed into a red halo, and he buried his face in Curtis''s arms.


    "Want to sleep?" Curtis asked in a low voice, then gave Harvey a meaningful look.


    When Harvey heard the elegance, he immediately said, "if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    "Walk slowly." Bai Qingqing looked politely at Harvey and waved to him.


    Harvey suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Molly is about to give birth to you. Don''t tell her too much, or she will be nervous."


    Bai Qingqing gives Molly a wax in her heart, "I will."


    After Harvey left, Parker brought the medicine mud. After applying it, it was clear and cool. It really relieved a lot of pain.


    Bai Qingqing was just about to go to bed when Ann closed her eyes and snorted. Then she wrinkled her little red face, which was as tender as if she had no skin. It was a sign of crying.


    Bai Qingqing immediately dozed off and reached out his hand in a hurry. A pair of wheat colored big hands are faster than her. They hold Ann step by step.


    "I must be hungry. Give me Ann." Bai Qingqing reached out and sat up twisting.


    Parker handed the baby to her, looked at Bai Qingqing''s naked skin because of her feeding, and asked, "are you cold?"


    "A little."


    Curtis pulled the quilt up to Bai Qingqing and wrapped her more tightly.


    Parker said, "I''ll get a fire."


    After that, he went down. The fire was ready-made. Soon Parker brought a basin of burning big hard wood. The smell of smoke came from the room.


    Bai Qingqing finally found an excuse to open the tree hole, and immediately said, "there are so many cigarettes. Open the tree hole quickly and breathe."


    Parker walked obediently and immediately, but only drew a few sticks of grass, which only allowed a little hole in the tree hole to breathe.


    Bai Qingqing is not very satisfied, but at least this can ensure that there is no carbon dioxide poisoning, so there is nothing more.


    An''an''s food is small, and soon she''s full, and her mouth is loose, but she''s humming and screaming, waving her young limbs.

 Chapter 724

    "Why cry?" The second monk Bai Qingqing can''t figure his head. The cheetah cubs will be obedient when they are full. Is Ann uncomfortable?


    Just wondering, Bai Qingqing heard Parker''s snuffle and suddenly stared.


    "Ann is not..."


    Parker had reached out and untied the hide wrapped around Ann''s body, revealing his small body covered in blue and purple.


    Round gun''s tumbling belly is surprisingly wrapped with a circle of umbilical cord. After a night, the umbilical cord has wilted.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned. Is it OK for this thing to stay on his stomach? I really want to cut off a part!


    An''an double Tui kicks, and a stink comes out.


    It was pulled.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker and Curtis. I don''t know what to do. Is this hide lost or washed for further use? It''s worth thinking about. After all, in the future, many people will do such bad things.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that the cub was better than the male, and he would dig the earth and bury himself. Although, they were often pulled in the grass nest and buried in the grass, Parker beat them several times.


    "Or Ask Vincent to come back and get it. First, give Ann a clean hide. " Bai Qingqing has no foundation.


    After a while, Parker wiped Ann''s ass with the clean part of his hide, folded it and put it aside.


    "No, I''ll take care of ANN." Parker put ANN in the quilt and smiled happily: "Ann is the female of our family, not Vincent alone."


    Then he got up to look for the clean hide.


    Bai Qingqing still feels embarrassed. Even she can''t help herself, but she asks people who have no blood relationship with ANN to do this dirty work.


    "Ah ~ ah ~" Ann closed her eyes and made two monosyllabic calls, calling Bai Qingqing''s attention.


    After such a long quarrel, Ann obviously woke up, but she never opened her eyes.


    "Why doesn''t Ann open her eyes?"


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but reach out and pull out her eyes. Ann''s eyelids seem to stick together. She''s afraid of hurting her. Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to exert too much force. After Ann struggles for several times, she releases her hand.


    Parker came back and wrapped ANN in a new hide. "It''s time to sleep again."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing didn''t think much about it. He put An''an in the quilt and the mother and daughter slept next to each other.


    There was a baby''s Baba smell in the tree hole. Curtis couldn''t bear it and drove Parker out.


    The next time seemed to take ANN as the axis. As soon as Parker washed the animal skin and went back to the tree hole, Ann was hungry again.


    They didn''t wake up Bai Qingqing. Curtis was responsible for feeding Ann. After eating, she peed again.


    Parker ran out to wash again, but it was Ann''s hunger to meet him again. Then, he pulled again regularly.


    Such a cycle, infinite cycle.


    Curtis and Parker are speechless.


    Parker just went to see the firewood for a while, and there were four or five pieces of shit diapers in the tree hole. He sighed and helplessly carried him to the puddle for cleaning.


    The water in the puddle was clear and blue, but with the swing of an animal skin, it was a pale yellow.


    Blue Ze pinched his nose and hid far away, Weng Sheng Weng Qi said: "Hello! Are you wrong! Always get shit in my water! Don''t pollute my water, it''s full of faeces


    Parker went on scrubbing and gave lanze a look. "Don''t you always want to see a female? Ah, this is the feces of the female. Look. "

 Chapter 725

    Parker said, picking up a wet hide and shaking it in front of lanze''s face, fanning it with a peculiar smell.


    Lanze: "..."


    The handsome man in the water, like a sea demon, drew his face and choked his neck: "I don''t believe it! How can a female do such an embarrassing thing, especially the young Qingqing, must also be very beautiful. These faeces must have been pulled by your naughty cub.


    "Believe it or not." Parker continues to wash his own.


    Although lanze can''t bear to take a taste on the other side, he still refuses to leave, "Hello! When does Qingqing come out? We agreed that she would hold her baby and look at me. "


    "Don''t think about it. Qingqing won''t go out for a month. Please wait slowly." Parker washed the hide, got up and walked away.


    Lanze looked at his back and said firmly in his heart: it''s only one month, and it''s just a long time.


    Then lanze yawned with exaggeration and sank into the water.


    On the day of An''an''s birth, all the animal skins at home became wet, hanging on the branches and frozen into ice sheets. Dozens of animal skins of hard Bang state danced in the wind. The scene was very spectacular.


    At the first sight of this scene, we can see that the family in the tree hole has given birth to a female baby, or how could they hang so many animal skins to show off?


    Yes, we all think it''s a show off. It''s a naked show off. It''s naive, but it''s really enviable.


    The truth can only be known by the orcs after they have a female at home.


    So that night, Vincent brought back the hides from the stone castle.


    After three days of cultivation, Bai Qingqing''s body is basically free, but until now, no one has seen an open his closed eyes.


    Bai Qingqing gets flustered. Can an be blind?


    Touch An''an''s eyes. They have beads under their eyelids and rotate flexibly.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t sit down, so he asked Parker to invite Harvey.


    The family gathered around Harvey, and even Curtis stared at him.


    Harvey just looked at her eyes roughly and smiled: "it''s normal. It''s normal for a young girl, jenen, to not have a good body when she was born. It''s normal for her not to open her eyes. It''s my fault. I forgot to tell you. "


    Harvey said, in his heart: if the hostility of these males is too strong, how can he forget to say such an important thing?


    Several breaths in the tree hole were in unison. Bai Qingqing patted his chest. "I was scared to death. I thought Ann''s eyelids were growing."


    Can you say she''s all thinking about scaling her? But Bai Qingqing is just planning. If the child doesn''t open her eyes, she will wait at least a few months to start before the child can remember.


    Harvey looked at Bai Qingqing apologetically and said, "An''an is so beautiful. She looks like you. She must be a beautiful woman in the future."


    Being a parent doesn''t like others to praise her children. Bai Qingqing immediately smiles, "right? I don''t think she''s ugly. "


    "Nice." Vincent, standing quietly on the outside, said suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing looks at him with a smile. She has no hope for Vincent''s aesthetics for a long time.


    Looking down at An''an, Bai Qingqing is surprised to find that An''an is much more beautiful than before, and her skin is becoming healthy, without the red color of her birth. And it seems to be a big lap.


    Look carefully. The facial features are really long. They are the gray of beauty Xiao.


    Looking at An''an every day, Bai Qingqing didn''t notice these changes.

 Chapter 726

    "It''s nice. It''s so nice. Hahaha..." Bai Qingqing holds the child and laughs up like a female bandit.


    "Wow!"


    A sharp baby cry overshadowed Bai Qingqing''s laugh. Bai Qingqing''s face changed and immediately raised An''an. However, it was too late and her stomach had been marked with a wet mark.


    Now Parker laughs and reaches for Ann.


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker and gets up to change clothes.


    Harvey consciously prepared to leave.


    The air in the tree hole is very muddy. Now there is a fresh stream of urine. Bai Qingqing feels that his body is not in any way, so he wants to pull out the haystack and blow the wind.


    One hand is pressed on Bai Qingqing''s hand, and the rough big palm completely covers her hand.


    "You''re sitting on the moon. You can''t blow the cold wind." Vincent is serious.


    Bai Qingqing reached out another hand, grabbed the haystack and pulled, "I''m all right, I''ll blow for a while, and then I''ll plug it up."


    Vincent didn''t answer, but he firmly pressed his hand on the haystack. Bai Qingqing couldn''t pull Chu.


    "Ah! Just let me breathe! " Bai Qingqing begged for mercy, looked up at Vincent''s face, winked playfully, and said softly, "please"


    Vincent''s breath was suddenly sluggish, his heart seemed to be hit by something, and he jumped up quickly.


    Bai Qingqing smiles in her heart: dull tiger, fight with me.


    "Gulu ~"


    Vincent swallowed his saliva and said with a taut face, "no, you have to sit on the moon."


    The complacency in Bai Qingqing''s eyes immediately turned into resentment and gave Vincent a fierce look. "Hum, I don''t care about you."


    After that, Bai Qingqing takes Chu''s own hand and walks back to Curtis with heavy steps.


    Vincent took back his hand at a loss. He looked at the palm with his partner''s body temperature and the back of Bai Qingqing. Not only flustered, but also moved by Bai Qingqing''s response.


    It''s lovely.


    Curtis raised his head and spit out a message to Bai Qingqing. He looked very sleepy. But because Bai Qingqing is going to sit for a month and then move, he had to hold on.


    Seeing Curtis''s appearance, Bai Qingqing was distressed. He pressed his head and said, "go to the stone castle first."


    Curtis shook the snake''s head, opened his mouth and yawned. The snake''s mouth opened wider than his body. He could easily swallow Bai Qingqing into his stomach.


    After a pair of slender sharp tusks, the pink mouth, and the thick esophagus are clearly visible. Bai Qingqing looks flustered and can''t help but move away.


    After three days of nourishing, Bai Qingqing''s body became better and her milk Shui was more abundant. Ann can''t eat all by herself, which makes Bai Qingqing very distressed.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his swollen chest and sat down beside Curtis. "Give me Ann."


    "Up again?" Parker looked at Bai Qingqing painfully and hesitated, "but An''an has just had enough to eat. She has already slept. Do you want to wake her up?"


    Bai Qingqing held her forehead with her hands. "Well, it''s enough for her anyway. Don''t disturb her. Give me two bowls."


    "What''s a bowl for?" Vincent asked foolishly.


    Parker said bluntly, "just get it."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t mean to say that. He gave Vincent a look of please. Vincent went down at once.


    "Ouch" ~


    the three leopard cubs heard the movement, climbed up excitedly, and jumped and jumped in front of Bai Qingqing.


    When Bai Qingqing''s scalp tightened, he picked up a piece of animal skin and patted them, "Stinky! Remember! "

 Chapter 727

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" The three leopard cubs shouted at Bai Qingqing in unison, and their tails fell behind them, shaking their butts and hitting each other from time to time.


    Bai Qingqing can''t bear to see that they are so persistent. It''s a pity that the milk is poured out. His face is flat and his mouth is relaxed.


    "Come on, just squeeze it out and give it to you. Stop it for me!"


    "Wuwu ~" the leopards immediately fell down, obedient as a trained military dog, making Bai Qingqing laugh.


    In the Panther cubs'' eagerness to wait, Vincent took two big stone bowls, which were worthy of expectation. The Panther cubs immediately stared at the originally round eyes more roundly, swallowing continuously.


    Vincent took a strange look at them and went to Bai Qingqing. "Here you are."


    Bai Qingqing took the bowl, covered his body with a quilt, and fumbled to untie his clothes.


    "Splashing" - "


    there was a sound of water in the quilt immediately.


    Vincent was sure of his conjecture. His dark face was hot and stiff.


    "Ouch ~"


    the leopard cubs can''t wait. They use their claws to pick up Bai Qingqing''s legs. White Qingqing, white at a glance, brought out a small half bowl of milky juice, "go and drink it."


    The three leopards were on top of the stone bowl, licking them. Now they are too big. The small bowl is not enough for three leopard heads to drink water at the same time. After a while, no one drank it. I don''t know whose leopard stepped on the edge of the bowl and knocked over the milk.


    "Ouch!"


    Leopard cubs stared at the wet animal hair and screamed.


    My grandma!


    The leopard cubs were crying. They planed the carpet and licked the wet blanket.


    I don''t know if they can lick the taste. Anyway, they seem to lick it with relish.


    "Son of a bitch, make trouble all day!" Parker is going to kick them away. Bai Qingqing calls him to stop.


    "Come on, don''t beat them. Anyway, we''re going to move. This blanket needs washing. Let''s make do with it for a few days." Bai Qingqing said, and brought out another bowl of milk, inadvertently touching Vincent''s shocked eyes. Bai Qingqing was embarrassed.


    How do you feel like a cow?


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing coughs falsely, his eyes are drifting, "that You who hold the cubs down and let them drink one by one. "


    Parker held ANN, and Vincent came over. "I''ll do it."


    Watching Vincent take the milk bowl seriously, Bai Qingqing is embarrassed and wants to disappear. But her chest was still swollen. She had to face one after another, pick up the overturned bowl and continue milking.


    Leopard cubs fight for the priority of drinking milk. At last, the eldest one wins, the second one is the second one, and the third one is the last. But the last three cubs got it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ann was seven days old, she couldn''t see the ugly appearance at birth.


    The skin is tender and tender, and the meat is like steamed bread just out of the cage. The eyes are also open. The color of the eyes is between black and silver. It''s pure silver gray. The shape of the eyes is deep and tends to the West.


    An''an looks like a face of a mixture of Chinese and western.


    Even Bai Qingqing looks at it and is often surprised to say: lying in the trough, is this my daughter? It''s so beautiful! This must be more beautiful than me when I grow up! Half blood is beauty!


    Bai Qingqing dare not say that she looks better than Qin, but her daughter will definitely be better than Qin in the future.


    Not to mention the male family, even Curtis looked at Ann several times. Now, Parker and Vincent are afraid to invite Harvey to their home. This is their treasure. It can''t be shown to the male casually.


    [I''m sleepy. My head is going to collapse. Would you like to update the five chapters today? Update eleven chapters tomorrow to stimulate. ]

 Chapter 728

    Ann just peed on the mat again. Parker gave her a bath. Her umbilical cord had fallen off, leaving only a blood scab on her round belly. When it falls off, it becomes a navel.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but think of the leopard cubs who didn''t care about them when they were born, and they dragged their umbilical cord everywhere every day. When she found out, the umbilical cord was dry. Later, it didn''t matter. It let the umbilical cord fall off naturally.


    At a glance, Bai Qingqing felt a little guilty for the leopards who were lying on one side licking their hair.


    Bai Qingqing felt Ann''s little feet, which was almost soft to the human heart.


    "Ann is so lovely."


    Ann waved her limbs, as if in response to her mother''s words. When she writhed, her body was too delicate for the males to imagine.


    Considering that the females are all grown up in such a fragile way, all the males here just want to be better to their partners.


    Put on the clothes, Ann will "ah ah" again to eat. Bai Qingqing takes Ann from Parker and feeds her skillfully.


    "I think I''m quite fit. Let''s move to a new house." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis can keep his nest for a year, but Bai Qingqing can''t. No network, no cell phone, in order not to fall ill, she even dare not do clothes, no entertainment, she really suffocate crazy.


    Rather than moving to a new home, Bai Qingqing wants to go out for a walk.


    "You''re going to have a month." Vincent had a serious expression.


    "I''m all right! I''m not going to sit for a month. I''m going out. " Bai Qingqing said and stood up, holding Ann and jumped. "Look, I''m really well. Let''s move."


    Vincent closed his mouth tightly and Parker was soft hearted. He opened the haystack and looked outside. "It''s not windy today, let''s move it."


    "Mm-hmm!" Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly, "Curtis is going to sleep. Let''s move him earlier and he can go to bed earlier."


    Parker was encouraged to pack up immediately. He was about to open the wooden box when a big palm was pressed on it.


    "Do you want to fight?" Parker growled at Vincent.


    Vincent''s hand sank on the wooden box and turned to look at Bai Qingqing. He saw that she was indeed showing the expression of grievance, and his heart was shaken again.


    But thinking of what Bai Qingqing said a few days ago, he endured.


    Bai Qingqing came to Vincent, holding the baby in one hand and shaking Vincent''s hand in a coquettish way in the other. "I''ll go out and wear more clothes that can''t blow the wind. Besides, you don''t have the habit of sitting in the moon, or you can ask Harvey. He won''t object."


    Vincent sighed, but said: "OK, I''ll ask, wait for me to come back."


    Bai Qingqing''s face changed from Yin to Qing, and nodded with strength: "HMM."


    After Vincent left, Bai Qingqing urged Parker to pack his bags and woke Curtis, who was sleeping on the side.


    But in three minutes, Vincent came back, and the answer was, of course, to go out.


    So Bai Qingqing finally came out of the tree hole.


    Breathing the cold fresh air outside, Bai Qingqing sighed contentedly, "ah! Finally out, so comfortable! "


    Vincent straightened Bai Qingqing''s hat and lifted him up. "Is it cold or not?"


    "Not cold." Bai Qingqing replied immediately, joking. I can''t say it even when it''s cold, or I''ll go back to the cell in minutes.


    Bai Qingqing lies on Vincent''s shoulder, his mouth and nose are all covered in the animal skin, only showing a pair of big eyes, turning around to look around, eyes shining with excitement.

 Chapter 729

    Vincent holds Bai Qingqing, Parker holds the cub, Curtis rolls up a large bag of small luggage, and the family walks towards the new home.


    Passing by the puddle, I suddenly thought of a splash of water. A piece of clear water is sprinkled out, flying in the air to form a bead of ice, "Ding Ding Ding" hit the frozen land.


    Bai Qingqing looks over there and laughs: "lanze! Are you really still asleep? "


    Lanze is covered with a layer of white frost, and his skin is extremely white. He looks like a mythical figure carved out of ice. He also looked calm and magnanimous, without exception. When he saw Bai Qingqing, there was a surprise color on his face.


    "It''s finally up to you. How can I sleep when I''ve told you to show me the females? Show me the females. "


    Bai Qingqing twists in Vincent''s arms. "Go ahead and give lanze a look at An''an."


    "It''s very windy."


    Before Vincent could speak, Parker opened his mouth and said he held Ann closer.


    Lanze''s mouth sank into the water and soon blew out a bubble.


    "Put the female in the bubble. There''s no wind." Lan Zedao.


    Parker''s face was full of reluctance.


    Bai Qingqing was eager to stay outside for a while. Seeing that lanze''s bubble was really strong, he said: "go quickly, it will be OK for a while."


    Parker just walked towards the puddle, and Vincent also carried Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis took a look at them, dragged his luggage slowly on the way, the snake scales in the hard ground friction out of the hard Wu friction cackle.


    "Is her name Ann? That''s good. " Lanze said she wanted to see the female, but she kept looking up at Bai Qingqing.


    Parker put ANN into the bubble, looked up at lanze, and there was a growl in his throat, and his mouth was drawn and his teeth were grinned.


    "Hello! You want to see Ann. " Parker said coldly.


    Lanze just now comes back to her mind and looks down at the female.


    "Ah Wu ~" Ann opened her mouth and made a tender voice. She left her familiar arms. She opened her eyes wide in a daze. Her clear and beautiful silver gray eyes turned around, and her eyes turned back and forth on Parker and lanze''s faces.


    Blue Ze''s eyes reflected the white, tender and tender face of the female. Her pupils narrowed and her tail froze.


    God! How could there be such a beautiful life in the world?


    Lanze''s body sinks slowly, and the water quickly passes through his chest, shoulders, neck and mouth When he drowned his eyes, his sight was blocked, and then he suddenly regained his mind and emerged again.


    Originally, it was only to see Bai Qingqing once more that he asked for this, but lanze almost forgot his original intention at this time.


    "Qingqing? Is this your female? " LAN Ze looks up at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, "do you want to do this? It makes my heart bristle."


    Even lanze is like this. Other orcs must be exaggerating. Later, they really have to keep an at home. One is to protect Ann better, the other is to prevent Ann from becoming the second Rosa.


    It''s said that Rosa''s father is the tiger king, and Ann''s father is the tiger king. In such a way, Bai Qingqing should not be afraid.


    Parker picked up the bubble, scratched his paw, caught ANN, who was stunned, and turned away.


    Lanze lies at the water''s edge, looking at the back of a group of people leaving, unable to return for a long time.


    At the gate of the stone castle, Bai Qingqing was put down by Vincent.


    The built stone castle has the style of some ancient European style castles. There is a circle of more than ten meters high wall outside. Entering the gate, it is a large Pian space, and several fruit trees are planted.

 Chapter 730

    The city wall blocks the wind outside. When Bai Qingqing comes in, he feels warm.


    Bai Qingqing has imagined what kind of plants he wants to plant in the open space. HMM Plant ornamental flowers and plants in the front yard, and then order.


    As soon as the leopard cubs came in, they had a good time. They ran wildly in the yard, adding vitality to the stone castle that had not lived before. Even the cold seemed to disperse.


    "Do you like it?"


    Vincent''s deep voice was behind Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing looks back at him and nods excitedly.


    "Yes, I do."


    Vincent pulled a stiff smile from the corner of his mouth. "Go in and have a look."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing looks at the stone castle in front of him and rushes in.


    Different from the strict atmosphere of beast City, this stone castle is more family oriented.


    Bai Qingqing has imagined that when the hot season comes, his family will enjoy the cool, spacious and ventilated here, and put on a few plates of fruit snacks, which must be very comfortable.


    Such a huge building, in the eyes of Bai Qingqing, is full of warmth.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help smiling, but her eyes are getting wet and sour.


    "Wow ~" Bai Qingqing didn''t know what to say. He blinked back to tears. "Well, where are we


    "It''s cold now. Live on the first floor." Vincent went to Bai Qingqing, took her hand and walked into a corridor.


    Parker also looked around curiously, holding the baby and following them.


    The master bedroom is very spacious. The sleeping nest and furniture are ready to live directly. The window can see the yard outside. When the plants are planted, they will surely be full of birds and flowers.


    Curtis''s luggage had been put in the room, but he did not know where he was. Bai Qingqing looked in the room for a long time without any result, and lowered his eyebrows.


    "Curtis must have dug a hole somewhere to sleep." With that, Bai Qingqing began to laugh, walked to Parker, and whispered, "the house is so big that we can secretly bring back the snake later."


    "Little snake?" Vincent heard it on the tip of his ear.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!" Bai Qingqing made a silent gesture to Vincent and explained in a low voice: "the snake is coming. Curtis doesn''t allow it to see me. Parker took me to see the snake secretly. Don''t tell Curtis."


    Vincent is not a snake beast. He doesn''t understand Curtis''s practice at all. Of course, he won''t do damage.


    "I won''t say." Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing sighed and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that if I moved here earlier, the little snake can also sleep here."


    "Call them over next year." Vincent reassured.


    Bai Qingqing nodded.


    After playing for a while, Bai Qingqing was ordered to lie in the nest again.


    The bedroom space is big, but also a little bad, that is cold.


    It''s not as easy to get cold wind in as the tree hole, but it''s visually cold. Bai Qingqing can''t help but tighten the quilt. She fished the three leopard cubs in the quilt that were specially used to warm her bed.


    Today is the joy of housewarming. In modern times, we have to hold a banquet. Bai Qingqing wants to be lively, so let Parker make more delicious food today.


    Parker naturally agreed to hand Vincent a diaper he didn''t wash. "That''s all for you."


    Vincent took the diaper and went to wash it honestly.


    Although Vincent has a lot of strength, he still doesn''t take good care of people. Every time Ann pulls and cleans her ass, she makes Ann scream twice. Bai Qingqing can''t wait to come by herself.

 Chapter 731

    Vincent was in a hurry for a long time. Parker cooked the food and finally he was free.


    The family had a meal in the bedroom, and it was dark.


    Bai Qingqing was lying on the bed with a full stomach, and happened to see a huge round of silver moon outside the window.


    "The moon is full today." Bai Qingqing looked at the moon and said, "it seems that it''s a good day for us to move."


    Parker went to the bedside and looked at the moon. "Today''s moon is so big," he said


    "Yes, it''s beautiful!" Bai Qingqing said that we can''t see such a clear moon in modern times, and it''s much bigger than the moon that the earth can see.


    Ann, who had just eaten, pulled, peed and fell asleep, cried twice. Her face began to wrinkle gradually, and suddenly she burst into tears.


    Parker and Bai Qingqing suddenly lost the mood of appreciating the moon, and Parker picked up Ann and coaxed her.


    "Did you pull it?" Bai Qingqing asked, a little flustered.


    This was the first time she heard Ann cry. Every time she just squeaked twice. Before she cried again, she was served.


    In order to attract parents'' attention and get comprehensive care, the baby''s cry is more harsh than the female''s scream, and Bai Qingqing is not comfortable.


    Parker reached into Ann''s swaddle and said, "no urine, no pulling. I''m hungry. You feed her."


    Bai Qingqing immediately takes over, retracts in the quilt and unbuttons the clothes. But Ann only cried with her mouth open, and would not have bitten anything.


    Vincent cleared the table and came over.


    "Ann has been crying. I don''t know what happened?" Bai Qingqing worries about the tunnel. She feels that ANN in her arms is making a lot of money. She is coaxing. Ann suddenly spits out milk and gets Bai Qingqing''s clothes.


    Bai Qingqing was completely flustered, and quickly filtered through the different things of today and the other days.


    "Is it that we moved so cold to her? Or did you just wash for a long time and let Ann get cold? " Bai Qingqing said to Vincent, "go to Harvey and show him."


    "Well." Vincent ran out quickly and turned into a beast.


    The white tiger''s body is covered with moonlight, its hair is shining silver, and the body of strong Jian in running is exposed. His steps suddenly stopped. He looked up at the bright moonlight in the night sky. His pupils shrank and he ran faster.


    Soon, Harvey was invited to the stone castle and became the first orc to visit outside the baiqingqing family.


    Ann''s face was red with tears and her chin was full of saliva. Parker rubbed her all the time, but her delicate skin was red and bleeding. Then he dared not move her, so he let her saliva all over her chin.


    Bai Qingqing stared at the door all the time. Seeing Harvey, he immediately said, "you are finally here. Show Ann. Is she ill?"


    Bai Qingqing knows that the world''s medical skills are backward, but Harvey is always more professional than her. She goes to Harvey like a straw.


    Harvey patted Bai Qingqing on the shoulder and walked to Ann. Looking at Ann''s appearance, Harvey was stunned for a short time, and then immediately examined her.


    Bai Qingqing took advantage of this time to tell Harvey what happened today, and finally said: "before dinner, she was fine, and she also drank more milk than usual, which suddenly happened after dark."


    After an examination, Harvey frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know why."

 Chapter 732

    "An''an has no symptoms of catching cold and fever. Is it caused by a red chin?" Harvey road.


    Bai Qingqing was even more flustered. He didn''t look at Harvey. He stared at Ann. "No, it''s only when he cried that he shed so much saliva. We wiped it red."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing gets close to An''an, An''an suddenly cries more hysterically, and her voice is choked to death.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly avoids, squats down Shen body, covers the face to cry.


    "It''s fine in the daytime Will it be the reason why we moved? Or shall we move back? " Bai Qingqing raised his head, looked at Parker and Vincent with tearful eyes. "Move back. Maybe we can go back to the tree hole."


    "I cried for a long time. Ann woke up suddenly after she fell asleep." Parke road.


    Vincent squeezed his fist painfully, took a big animal skin and hugged ANN, saying, "go back and have a look."


    Bai Qingqing also immediately got up. Parker held her down and brought Ann from Vincent''s arms. He said to Vincent, "I''ll go back to coax Ann. You take care of Qingqing here. It''s windy and cold now. Don''t make Qingqing sick. It will work later. You can bring Qingqing back. "


    Harvey agreed: "I''m with Parker. I can come back later to report.


    "No way! How can I stay? I''m going to stay with ANN, or what will she do if she wants to drink milk later? " Bai Qingqing wiped her tears, and she was ready to stand up tightly, but she was pressed by Vincent again.


    "We are at home." Vincent said in a calm voice, squatting down and Shen held Bai Qingqing tightly.


    Although the female is important, in the male''s mind, the most important thing is her partner. Ann cries like this. In the animal world with no medical level, it''s time for the orcs to prepare for the death of the female.


    Take the children to the tree hole. In the understanding of Parkson and Harvey, it also means to isolate the source of Bai Qingqing''s pain.


    The one who loves children most is always the mother. No one dares to say this in front of Bai Qingqing. They can''t bear it.


    Bai Qingqing leaned his head against Vincent''s shoulder and sobbed twice. His voice was muffled.


    "You go Come back soon and report it. "


    "Good." Parker looked down at Ann''s swaddling clothes, and then ran out. Harvey followed closely, but he lost Parker just after he left the stone castle gate.


    Ann''s cry is more and more far away, but Bai Qingqing''s heart is more and more painful. She holds Vincent''s big hand and raises her face full of tears. "Ann will be OK, right?"


    Vincent''s Adam''s apple rolled and held Bai Qingqing tighter. "I don''t know."


    Bai Qingqing angrily shook off his arm, stood up and accused: "how can you think so?"


    "Ann will be fine It''s normal for the child to cry. My mother told me that I cried all night when I was a child and didn''t let my parents sleep well. " Bai Qingqing sobbed and looked at Vincent''s eyes, which were red to rabbit''s eyes.


    But Vincent didn''t go to appease her immediately as usual. He hugged his head in pain for a long time before he made a sound.


    "When I was poisoned by scorpion, I had the most serious poisoning on the night of full moon, and I recovered completely three months later."


    Bai Qingqing stumbled and sat down with a soft knee. When Vincent heard the wind, he caught her with an arm and didn''t let Bai Qingqing sit on the ground.


    "How could..." The blood on Bai Qingqing''s face has faded.

 Chapter 733

    Big big tears fell like broken beads. Bai Qingqing murmured, "how could scorpion poison reach her? An''anchai is so small... "


    Bai Qingqing said, and couldn''t help falling into Vincent''s arms and crying.


    Vincent held her tightly and said, "after tonight, she will recover."


    "Then If... " Bai Qingqing can''t breathe because of crying. For a long time, she said one sentence off and on: "she can''t live Today... And tonight? "


    Vincent didn''t answer. He was silent.


    Bai Qingqing continues to cry. She has been crying for a long time. Her head is swollen and her head is splitting. Her eyes can''t open, but she can''t sleep. Vincent had been holding her and slapping her on the back from time to time, and they sat there all night.


    Before dawn, when the sun is not rising and the moon is darkest, there is a light footstep in the stone castle.


    Vincent''s round ears, which stood on the top of his head, shook and looked out.


    Bai Qingqing also raised his head, and a pair of big eyes were swollen into red peaches. Of course, she didn''t hear anything, but there was a feeling in her heart.


    "Are they back?" Bai Qingqing asked softly with a heart hanging.


    "Well." Vincent replied.


    Then Harvey rushed in.


    Bai Qingqing immediately stood up and looked at him nervously. "How is Ann?"


    Vincent was also watching Harvey.


    The explosive running made Harvey gasp heavily. He gasped and said: "An''an She... "


    "How is it?" Bai Qingqing held his breath. His throat seemed to be blocked by something. If he relaxed a little, there would be a scream coming from Chu.


    Harvey licked his lips. "Ann She... "


    Bai Qingqing rushes up to catch Harvey''s shoulder and shakes desperately: "what''s wrong with Ann? You said it in one breath! "


    Because of the excitement, Bai Qingqing uncontrollably used Parker''s animal Shadow Protection and almost pulled Harvey down.


    "Ann is asleep!" Harvey roared out in one breath, then the cow gasped with his hands on his knees.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly lost all his strength and softened his body. Vincent rushed to her and caught her.


    Then, there was the female''s repressed cry in the room. Bai Qingqing could hardly breathe. Something in her world seemed to fall down. It was so fragmented that she went with her.


    Vincent held Bai Qingqing to his leg and patted her back gently. His voice was thick and crazy, but his tone was soft: "don''t cry, you and me, and Parker and Curtis."


    "Ouch!"


    "Whoops! Oh, woo! "


    "Ouch!"


    Three leopard cubs are desperately searching for a sense of existence around their mother.


    Harvey scratched the back of his head and wondered, "I said Ann is asleep. What are you crying for?"


    Bai Qingqing can''t help crying. She can''t hear Harvey at all. Vincent raised his ears and looked at him.


    "You say Ann lives?"


    Harvey was shocked. "When did I say Ann was dead? I just said Ann was sleeping? Am I wrong? I''m not talking about Ann sleeping? "


    Harvey''s face was foggy.


    "Ah ah..." Although Bai Qingqing couldn''t hear clearly, she cried even louder when she heard the words "An''an".


    Vincent: "..."


    Harvey: "..."


    Three leopard cubs: "..."


    "Whoops!" Leopard cubs are unwilling to break the awkward "calm" step by step and grab their mother''s clothes with their claws.

 Chapter 734

    Bai Qingqing claps open their claws with one hand and sobs: "don''t Move me... Let... Let me... Cry for a while... "


    "Cough." Vincent cleared his voice heavily, and his lips leaned up to Bai Qingqing''s ears. He wanted to laugh when his partner cried so desperately, but he couldn''t help it.


    "That Ann just fell asleep. "


    Vincent''s voice was deep and mellow, much more stable than Harvey''s, and Bai Qingqing finally heard a whole sentence.


    "What?" Bai Qingqing raised his head and looked at Vincent foolishly.


    "Cough!" Vincent almost laughed. He cleverly disguised the laughter as a cough, tried to cover his face, and said: "Harvey said Ann didn''t cry, just fell asleep."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Bai Qingqing''s strength is not strong. After a while, he burst into a rude remark in his heart: I bought a watch last year! (PS: according to the first letter of Pinyin.)


    She raised her head sharply and glared at Harvey.


    The look was so bad that Harvey instinctively stepped back two steps. "It''s nothing to do with me. It''s what you think."


    Bai Qingqing''s teeth are creaking. He takes a deep breath and stands up bravely. Then, step by step, approach Harvey.


    Harvey was forced to step back. "It''s none of my business."


    He looked aside at Vincent, these two should not revenge themselves, kill themselves, right?


    Finally, Harvey was forced to the wall. Bai Qingqing stared at him and opened his mouth and said, "this is not allowed to be said!"


    Ma Dan, it''s disgraceful. Don''t let it out. Not to let Ann know, or she will grow up to be sad and laugh at herself as her mother.


    "Ah?" Harvey was stunned, and then shook his head, with a sincere tone: "don''t say it!"


    "Hum!" Bai Qingqing, with tears on his face, snorted and looked at Vincent.


    Vincent immediately promised, "I won''t say."


    Bai Qingqing looks down at three leopard cubs on the ground.


    "Whoops! Oh, woo! "


    The ghost knew what they said. Bai Qingqing couldn''t understand them. He threatened: "who said that? None of them have milk to drink!"


    All of a sudden, the three leopard cubs shook their heads like rattles.


    "Poof!" Vincent couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Qingqing is angry and anxious, but it''s hard to see Vincent smile. She didn''t have the heart to interrupt. After watching for a while, she also smiled.


    "Great. Is Ann OK now? Let''s get Ann back."


    "Now?" Harvey wondered, "I thought you''d move back to the tree hole."


    "Anyway, it''s not the reason for moving. There''s no need to guard the tree hole. Take Ann back. She cried all night and must be hungry." Bai Qingqing said.


    Harvey said, "then I''ll call Parker."


    "Please." Bai Qingqing thanked him. After seeing Harvey off, his smile stopped.


    "It''s OK tonight. Will Ann be uncomfortable after the full moon?" What did Bai Qingqing think of, and suddenly surprised: "if Ann carries scorpion poison, does she have hallucinations at ordinary times? What''s the difference between a full moon night and a normal night? "


    Vincent thought carefully and was afraid. What kind of illusion would she have when the child was so young?


    Vincent doesn''t want to talk about these painful topics with Bai Qingqing, and doesn''t want to dye her world dark, but it''s about the female at this time, he has to say.


    "In addition to hallucinations, there is also physiological pain. The head will be very painful. Last night, Ann should have a headache." Vinson road.

 Chapter 735

    "As for usual, I''m not sure." Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing breathed deeply and tried to keep calm. "Will the toxicity disappear with time?"


    "Weaker and weaker." Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "that''s good That''s good... "


    "Ann has survived once since she was so young. She will be bigger and easier to endure. She will recover one day." Bai Qingqing''s tone was firm, and he didn''t know whether he wanted to persuade Vincent or himself.


    "There''s another way." Vincent said suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are bright. He grabs Vincent''s hand and asks, "what?"


    "It''s said that Scorpions have their own antidotes for their toxins. I can go to the Scorpion King to ask for antidotes. But I''ve been pretending to be a rootless beast before I sneaked into the burning city. I''ll go to him, and I can''t hide it. It''s impossible for the Scorpion King to give an antidote easily. "


    Bai Qingqing said in a hurry: "Curtis''s antidote is..."


    He said that half of Bai Qingqing stopped in a hurry and changed his way: "Curtis''s antidote is a part of the body, so should scorpion beast. Go with Curtis. If he doesn''t give antidote, you can stop him and force him to get antidote, so you can get antidote."


    Vincent sighed and shook his head. "I haven''t found out the power of Yancheng yet. I don''t know how strong the people behind are. And the scorpion beast is full of poison. If he gives the highly poisonous part, then Ann really can''t live. "


    The most important thing Vincent didn''t tell Bai Qingqing is that it''s not worth it. The number of scorpions is huge. When they are all gathered, the tribe may not be able to fight. He didn''t want to put Bai Qingqing in danger because of ANN.


    "Then what?" Bai Qingqing asked in a panic.


    "I''ll go to Yancheng to get the antidote myself. If I don''t give it, I''ll see the Scorpion King." Vincent said, "I''ll go after the little rainy season."


    Now Curtis is sleeping. Parker is the only one who can''t take care of Bai Qingqing. He has to wait first.


    Bai Qingqing thought about it, but he didn''t object. It''s cold season now. It''s snowed heavily in the jungle. The temperature difference between day and night in the desert is big. At night, it''s definitely much more than the jungle. She can''t bear Vincent to fight for her life.


    Parker came back with ANN in his arms, took a look at Bai Qingqing, and immediately felt hurt.


    "Didn''t you sleep? The eyes are so red. Go to sleep. " Parker said that after being tossed all night by the child, he also had a tired face and a hoarse voice.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his eyes that couldn''t see clearly. "I''m hungry."


    Parker smiled. "I''ll cook. Go lie down and sleep. I''ll call you later."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered and took the baby from Parker''s arms.


    Ann cried all night. Her mouth was dry. She looked more haggard than yesterday. Bai Qingqing was so distressed that she went back to bed to nurse her.


    Ann is so hungry that she instinctively sucks when she is asleep. Bai Qingqing can feel Ann''s mouth is dry.


    "An''an is good..." Bai Qingqing patted her, and suddenly she was patted twice on her back.


    Vincent sat beside Bai Qingqing and hugged people into his arms.


    Parker coaxed Ann all night. His throat was smoking. He went into the kitchen and drank three bowls of water. Then he made breakfast for Bai Qingqing.


    A bowl of simple fish balls and clear soup noodles was cooked very quickly. Bai Qingqing had a delicious meal today. After eating, he went to sleep with An''an in his arms.


    When Bai Qingqing''s mother and daughter fell asleep, Vincent told Parker about Ann, and Parker was so angry that he beat Vincent again.

 Chapter 736

    After this storm, the family''s love for An''an has risen to another level. Even Bai Qingqing begins to love An''an.


    The room was a little cold, Bai Qingqing could bear it, but she didn''t want ANN to be frozen, so she thought of a way to make Kang.


    Bai Qingqing is from the south. He doesn''t know what the Kang looks like. He just dug a hole under the house and burned it inside.


    It''s just such a simple and rough idea. Of course, Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to sleep with Ann. She''s just going to make such a Kang in the room, hoping to warm the room a little.


    Bai Qingqing tells Vincent and Parker what she wants to do. They don''t say a word. They immediately start planning and preparation.


    "Dig out the bottom. The floor won''t fall down, will it?" When Bai Qingqing looked at the floor carefully, it turned out that it was made of several meters long big stones. The whole bedroom was made of two stone slabs.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and asked uncertainly, "is this stone a whole block?"


    "Well." Vincent should go to the wall and step on a stone about five meters long and four meters wide. He said: "there is a garden in the back. I''ll dig a hole here. As long as the hole is smaller than the stone, it can''t collapse."


    "That''s good." What did Bai Qingqing think of? He suddenly laughed, "don''t dig Curtis, it will be funny. Ha ha ha..."


    In order to make Bai Qingqing blow less than a little wind, the bedroom window was hung with thick hide. Vincent went to the window and lifted the hide and jumped out of the window.


    Parker saw Ann fall asleep and gently put her in her nest. "I''ll help you, too."


    "I''m going too!" Bai Qingqing is excited. Parker turns back and plays hard on Bai Qingqing''s forehead.


    "Ouch!" Bai Qingqing covers her forehead and glares at Parker.


    Parker said with a smile, "stay in your bedroom for a month. Don''t go out."


    Bai Qingqing sighed, "I shouldn''t have told you that! A slip of foot is a perpetual hate! "


    "A slip of foot becomes eternal hatred? Ha ha ha ha ha It''s funny. " Parker laughed and kissed Bai Qingqing on his forehead. "Stay in the room. I''ll help Vincent."


    "Go ahead." "It''s really boring," Bai Qingqing said with a wilting wave


    After Parker left, Bai Qingqing looked at Ann and was so bored that she wanted to hold a book, even an English textbook.


    "No way! I can''t hold it. " Bai qingqinghuo stood up. "Cub, look at An''an. Mom, go out and have a look."


    "Whoops"


    the leopard cubs in the nest all stood up. Since they were able to drink milk again, they have recovered their clinging strength to their mother when they were young.


    "Lie down." Bai Qingqing pressed their backs with her feet to let them lie down again. She quickly put on her fur boots and crept out of the door.


    Thanks to this circle of high fence, the ground is almost windless. Bai Qingqing covers her clothes tightly and makes most of the circle, and finally finds Vincent and Parker.


    A white tiger and a leopard stand side by side on the wall. Their front claws quickly dig the earth, like a weasel stealing chickens. Bai Qingqing was stupefied for a while, then realized that they were digging a hole, and drew Chu twice from the corner of their mouth.


    At the same time, Bai Qingqing held her breath and hid behind a dwarf tree.


    It''s not going to be discovered, is it?


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look back and looked ahead. Before long, a tiger and a leopard appeared in the field of vision.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Qingqing moved back and smiled twice.

 Chapter 737

    "I... Just come out and have a look. You see, I added clothes. " Bai Qingqing said, opening her arms. "There''s no wind."


    "Whoo!" Parker gave Bai Qingqing a look and looked at Vincent.


    After the two animals looked at each other, Vincent looked at the high wall beside his eyes, and felt that his hair was still, so he didn''t insist on sending Bai Qingqing back to the house.


    Bai Qingqing is jubilant, happily following Gu of two animal farts and walking to the wall.


    The project is progressing surprisingly fast. In less than five minutes, a big hole appears under the house, and the excavated soil is piled into a hill outside.


    In order to ensure a solid foundation, the holes on the wall are relatively small and the space inside is large. After digging, they took the stone with dense texture and made the floor thinner.


    It took less than half an hour in total. When they got out of the cave, Bai Qingqing asked, "OK?"


    Parker and Vincent turned into human figures, picked up the hide skirt hanging on the branch and put it on.


    "All right." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing stooped and walked in. There was a space of three meters multiplied by three meters, which was much smaller than she thought, "can''t you continue to dig a little bigger?"


    "First of all, there''s only one feeding port. It''s too big for firewood to come in." "If it''s not warm enough, dig another hole on the other side," Vincent explained


    Bai Qingqing thought it was reasonable and nodded.


    "But it seems to be a waste of firewood." Bai Qingqing crawled out and looked up at the two males with a slightly flattering smile.


    Looking at her partner''s strange appearance, Parker and Vincent knew that she had strange attention again.


    "And what do you want to do?" Parker jokingly said, "don''t falter. Let''s talk. I''ll make everything I can do for you."


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s not very troublesome. It''s just burning mud and putting..."


    When they were finished, Parker and Vincent laughed.


    Bai Qingqing stamped his foot angrily: "I haven''t finished. Don''t laugh. The clay can cook as well as the stone pot."


    "Your side? Use mud as a container. Won''t there be mud in the food? " Pakner is bored. Bai Qingqing is raised so delicately. How can he use a mud bowl to hold food?


    Bai Qingqing shook his head affirmatively: "no! To burn it with fine clay, I know there is loess. The texture is delicate. I remember the silt under the puddle is very fine. Did you go to see if lanze slept? If not, let him dig a lump of mud to try. "


    It''s not hard anyway, Vincent and Parker agreed. Vincent went to the puddle and got a bubble of cyan gray mud from lanze. The color was not right, but the feeling was very fine.


    During this time, Parker also prepared the stove and firewood in the Kang.


    Then, two (BOLD) adult males (BOLD) squat face to face on the ground - rubbing mud.


    The males are all careless. They can''t bear to see what they''ve pinched. They can''t see it.


    "I will!" As soon as Bai Qingqing''s sleeve was rolled, he crouched between the two and reached for the mud.


    Parker stopped Bai Qingqing''s hand with one arm, and Vincent looked at her with disapproval.


    "No way!"


    The two males spoke in unison.


    Parker said, "you said you can''t touch cold water. The mud is cold. Don''t touch it."


    Bai Qingqing wants to rob the ground with his head: God! What did she do? Told these two rigid male sitting on the moon. I want to cross back to Baiqi''s talkative self.

 Chapter 738

    Bai Qingqing can''t do it. Parker and Vincent can''t bear to look directly at it. It''s just a lump of hollow shit!


    Bai Qingqing thought for a moment and said, "you can only borrow tools. You can bring the stone mill here and use the center of the grinding plate to hold the mud. You can rotate it and shape it."


    "Will it do?" Parker asked, but still lost the mud and cleared his fingers.


    "Just try." Bai Qingqing is not sure.


    When the millstone was moved in and assembled, Parker put a big lump of mud in the middle of the upper plate of the millstone and hollowed out the middle. If you can make a bucket, cover the bottom with a layer of mud.


    Vincent and Parker work together. Vincent turns the grinding plate. Parker shapes it by hand.


    As the stone mill turned, so did the mud.


    Parker touched the mud in a novel way, but the effect was more intuitive than he thought. When you meet any point, the whole circle of that point will change; hold the mud with your hands, and after a few circles, the mud will become a smooth jar shape.


    Parker''s eyes were wide with wonder, and his golden pupils were perfectly round.


    Bai Qingqing also thinks it''s fun. She rubs her hands with greedy eyes. "I''d like to have a try, too."


    Parker said, "let''s play."


    "You bully people!" Bai Qingqing was so angry that he stamped his feet. "I really want to play! Let me rub one. "


    Vincent continued to turn the stone mill and gave Bai Qingqing a spoiled look. "Darling, I''ll give you a play when the moon is over. You can''t touch cold things today."


    Vincent''s words were still heard by Bai Qingqing. He sighed helplessly, waved his hand and pretended to be generous and said: "forget it, I won''t rob you today."


    With the help of shapers, Parker took several minutes to get the first bowl. He also pinched a mud cake, carefully pasted it on the bottom of the bowl, and cut off the extra part.


    One embryo is done.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t feel bored just looking at it. He showed Parker the shape of modern kitchen utensils and made them one by one.


    There were several flagstones on the hearth inside the Kang. The mud embryo filled the flagstones, and Vincent began to burn wood. Ann was crying. Bai Qingqing and Parker went back to their bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing feeds Ann and stares at the slate. She steps on it from time to time.


    "It''s hot." Bai Qingqing surprised Parker, who was washing his diapers.


    "Ouch?" The three cubs jumped up excitedly and rushed to the slate with the posture of 50 meter race. The soft footmats felt the change of temperature. They were so surprised that they cried on the ground and sniffed the floor with their heads down.


    "It works," Parker said reassuringly


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing said, all of them are family members. She said thanks a little, but she didn''t know how to be grateful. She could only say it.


    "You''re my partner. You''re right for you." Parker''s expression was serious, but his tail on the ground swung wildly, sweeping all over the dust, revealing his inner joy.


    Bai Qingqing Snickers and pretends not to find out, "why is there so much grey in the room?"


    Parker found that his tail was swinging. He took control of it, looked around in a pretentious way, and said, "I''ll clean the floor later."


    Bai Qingqing turned his back to his body, pursed his mouth to hold back his voice, and his shoulders shook with laughter.


    Leopard cubs like the floor under their feet very much. They lie down on the ground with their claws and balabalabala dust.


    "Come down." Bai Qingqing gives an Anshun a smooth back and says with a smile: "I don''t know how hot it is when it''s the hottest. Don''t burn it into iron plate."

 Chapter 739

    The happy leopard cubs lean on the floor and cry to Bai Qingqing with their heads askew: "whoops ~"


    Bai Qingqing smiles. They also go to the stone slab and wear a pair of soft fluffy socks on their feet. Soon Gan gets the warm heat. They climb up along the blood vessel center with their feet, and the whole pair of Tui warms up.


    "Wow! It''s so hot! "


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were exactly the same as those of the leopard cubs. Gu sat down and his back warmed up along the tailbone. Bai Qingqing lies down comfortably. If she didn''t hold ANN, she would like to roll on the ground like the leopards.


    Parker looked up at them. He didn''t remove the source of warmth, but his heart was warm.


    After the diapers were washed, Parker took a big hide cushion and kicked Bai Qingqing''s arm gently. "Get up, the ground is hard, and sleep on the hide."


    Bai Qingqing was so comfortable that he didn''t want to move. He stayed for a while before he was willing to move.


    Pad the hide cushion, Bai Qingqing sat on the side, patted the empty space beside him and said: "you all come up."


    Then Bai Qingqing looked at the bed and said in a loud voice, "Vincent, come and have a look!"


    The animal skin curtain hanging in the window was moved from the back, and then a big Tui with twisted muscles came in.


    Vincent came in from the outside and immediately noticed the temperature change inside and outside the house. He said happily, "it''s warmer in the house. I''ll burn it a little longer, it''ll be warmer."


    "Well." Bai Qingying said.


    Vincent went to the floor, tried the temperature, and went out again.


    An''an sleeps when she''s full. Bai Qingqing feels the temperature on the empty seat before putting her on it.


    "It''s good that Ann won''t be frozen." Bai Qingqing lies on the hide mat and looks at Ann''s sweet sleeping face.


    Bai Qingqing touched An''an''s chubby cheek, and the milk like touch came from his belly. It was so tender that it would wave like the water.


    Fearing that such baking will dry Ann''s skin, Bai Qingqing said to Parker, "Parker, go and get a basin of clear water and put it on the Kang to warm it."


    Parker turned his eyes and said, "good idea. You can drink warm water anytime you want."


    "Well, but I want to add some humidity to the room." Bai Qingqing said, "it''s good to have warm water by the way."


    Parker immediately got up and went. Bai Qingqing lifted the hide and probed the temperature on the slate.


    It''s been burning for more than ten minutes. The temperature of the slate is almost the same as before. The stone dissipates heat quickly. The heat should spread to the whole stone. Maybe it can sleep all the time.


    Bai Qingqing thought about it so much that he was more diligent in observing the temperature changes of the stones, and finally fell asleep gradually. When I wake up, I am still on the Kang.


    Bai Qingqing was awakened by the heat. Her fur clothes had been torn apart in her sleep. Ann was propped up by Parker, lying on her chest and drinking milk.


    The three cubs didn''t sleep on the hide. They all lay on the cool floor, one with pink tongue and a layer of sweat on the tip of black nose.


    The room seems to be heating up. The air is warm.


    "It''s so hot!" In a trance, Bai Qingqing thought that he was in the hot season now. He pulled his clothes, took off his coat and put on a light animal skin dress.


    "I''ll take you to bed?" Parker soft voice asked, he often ran in and out, body to no change.


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head. Seeing that Ann is almost full, she puts on her clothes again.

 Chapter 740

    "I want to see how the mud is doing." Bai Qingqing then handed ANN to Parker and went to the window.


    As soon as the curtain opened, the cold air mingled with snowflakes rushed in. Bai Qingqing, who had been stuffy for a long time, felt a little cool.


    Take a deep breath. Bai Qingqing feels that his brain is clear.


    Standing at the window, Bai Qingqing can only show a head, lying on the window and looking around, loudly saying: "Vincent, pick me up, I can''t climb out."


    At noon, it was snowing heavily, and the yard was covered with white carpet, but the ground outside the stove mouth of the Kang was still in striking mud color. There is a mud chimney beside the wall. There is blue smoke above it. I don''t know when it was made.


    Vincent sat in the kitchen, his front was red and cool by the fire, but his back was a thin layer of white frost.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s voice, Vincent blocked the stove with a stone and came up to take Bai Qingqing.


    When Bai Qingqing touched his body, Vincent''s back was as cold as ice, but his chest was boiling hot. His face suddenly changed: "why don''t you make a windbreak shed?"


    Bai Qingqing is really in a hurry. Vincent''s side is cold and hot. The blood circulation will be broken!


    But she didn''t know that the skin of orcs was different from her skin, and there was a qualitative difference between them.


    The skin of the orc is formed by the condensation of hair. When the human is shaped, it is also equivalent to wearing a whole body of hair. When it''s cold and hot, it''s the temperature change of hair. The effect on the body is slight


    Vincent doesn''t care: "it''s OK, I''m strong."


    "You can''t spoil yourself so much as being strong." Bai Qingqing glared at him, "if you have time to build a shed, I will often come to see it. Don''t you want me to wear snow?"


    Vincent just let go. "OK, I''ll take it later."


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned clear. "It''s almost the same."


    Two people sit side by side to the stove mouth, Vincent pushes away the stone, Bai Qingqing immediately reaches out to bake.


    "The fire is so hot. No wonder the house is so hot." Bai Qingqing looks at the fire inside. The golden fire is as bright as the sun.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were sour after a while. He blinked at the beginning, and looked at the chimney which was twisted like an earthworm. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "When did you get it? It''s quite effective. "


    "If I don''t make smoke like this, it will come out from the stove mouth. If I block the stove mouth, the fire will go out. I have to open another mouth to let out smoke. I didn''t expect the effect is very good."


    Vincent''s face was serious, but he had some expectation in his heart. He glanced at Bai Qingqing.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Bai Qingqing clapped his hands: "fierce!"


    The world doesn''t even have a fixed stove, let alone a chimney. Vincent''s idea coincides with that of the ancestors of the earth. But it''s also reasonable.


    Looking at his friend''s admiration, Vincent felt a flutter in his heart, and his face, which was red by the fire, seemed to be even redder.


    "Has the fire been burning like this?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Vincent said "well".


    Bai Qingqing looked inside again, and finally found the figure of mud embryo from above the blazing fire.


    They are all red and bright. If they are round, they look like a sun.


    Bai Qingqing said: "I don''t know what those mud containers are like. Let''s dig them out and have a look."


    Vincent picked up the firestick and hesitated: "even if the mud is dry, it''s also mud. I''m afraid it''s broken. Why don''t I climb in and get it when the fire goes out? "

 Chapter 741

    Bai Qingqing smiles and waves her hands. There are some burnt firewood in it. If it can be broken, she doesn''t want it.


    "No, just dig it out."


    Vincent couldn''t, so he had to do it at Bai Qingqing''s request.


    But he thought of a more secure way, and found a fire stick. Two of them were used as chopsticks to clamp a mud bowl on the edge, and they came out steadily and slowly.


    "Get out of the way." Vincent''s bowl of mud stopped at the stove mouth, and his eyes were slanted.


    Bai Qingqing immediately got up and stepped back several steps.


    Vincent just got the bowl out.


    Outside, the mud bowl is still in red color, and the snowflakes blow on the mud bowl with the cold wind, making a slight "bared" sound.


    The color of the bowl quickly precipitates and darkens, from bright yellow to orange yellow, then orange red, and finally to a bright silver gray.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing takes a breath. A big mouth can turn into an egg.


    Why is it so beautiful?


    This This, this, this won''t be firing ceramics, right?!!


    It looks smooth, like it''s painted.


    Did the temperature not drop completely?


    Bai Qingqing picks up a firewood, pokes the bowl with the firewood, and immediately touches the firewood.


    Cool!


    Bai Qingqing grabs the snow again and spreads it. He can''t hear the "bareness", but the snow falling on it soon melts.


    The color of the bowl did not change again. It was always beautiful silver gray.


    Bai Qingqing can''t believe it. She just dreamed that she was very successful, but she only dreamed about the crude pottery of soup making, which feels like turning around.


    God knows how the mud in the river can burn things?


    Vincent was even more surprised, reaching for the bowl, and then his eyes were more surprised.


    "The texture is different." Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing is also curious to see the baby. With a touch of his hand, he feels as smooth as glass.


    Matter has a melting point. It turns out that in the high temperature, the surface of the mud embryo is directly burned and melted, forming a layer of glaze like material.


    It''s hard to describe Bai Qingqing''s mood. She''s just a high school student with ordinary intelligence. She made such a successful porcelain bowl once.


    This luck Isn''t that great?


    Bai Qingqing thinks that the secret lies absolutely in the raw materials, that is, the special mud at the bottom of the puddle.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t let go of it. But soon, she found many flaws on the porcelain bowl.


    On the surface of the porcelain bowl, there are dense snow cracks, gathering on one side, and the other side is almost perfect.


    Bai Qingqing ponders for a moment, remembering that when he first came out of the kiln, some snowflakes fell on the porcelain bowl and made a "bared" sound.


    It must have cracked at that time. It''s a pity.


    Fortunately, it looks good, like a specially printed pattern.


    There are two squeezes at the bottom of the bowl. This is what Vincent made with a wooden stick. At that time, the surface of the bowl was still melting.


    In Bai Qingqing''s excitement, Vincent''s eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    "The earth can burn harder objects. What about stones that are harder and stronger than the earth?"


    Vincent suddenly seemed to say casually. Bai Qingqing was shocked and looked up at Vincent with wide open eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    It seems that I can''t stop it - Vincent, this is the rhythm of steel making!


    Vincent looks at Bai Qingqing strangely. How does Qingqing react so much?


    "Can stones really be made into harder materials?"

 Chapter 742

    "Can a stone really burn into a harder substance?"


    Vincent stared at Bai Qingqing''s shocked face. Before she could answer, he had an answer in his heart. "It seems so."


    Bai Qingqing licked the corner of his mouth, but Vincent was such a visionary and explorer.


    Even if the iron making failed this time, with such spirit, Vincent is likely to become a hero to change the backwardness of the animal world.


    Thinking that he might be standing beside a great man, Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly beat faster, and he was a little nervous.


    "Yes, I am in a world that relies heavily on steel. Steel is harder than stone, and it is extracted from a kind of ore." Bai Qingqing is honest.


    "Is your nail clipper made of steel?" Vincent said suddenly.


    There are many strange things on Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing may have ignored them for a long time, but the orcs who know nothing about them will never forget them.


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing, reflecting the light of fire, and his eyes seemed to be burning a blazing fire.


    "I''ve been thinking about what kind of stone it would be made of, but I didn''t find any similar stone when I went over the stone mountain."


    Bai Qingqing is scared again. He is being turned over.


    "Well, nail clippers are made of stainless steel." Bai Qingqing, like the student who was asked by the teacher, replied immediately.


    Vincent''s hard face was tight, and he was slightly drawn by the scarring of the fire. There was a faint smile on his face. The contradictory combination made him look like a madman who fell into madness.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt frightened. He could not help but step back and was immediately caught by a pair of big hands.


    "If you can make weapons and defense tools out of steel, the tribe will be safer and you will be more complete!" Vincent breathed heavily and looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes crazily.


    Seeing his terrible appearance from Bai Qingqing''s eyes, Vincent immediately converged on him and let Bai Qingqing go as if frightened.


    "Did I scare you?" Vincent''s expression was not fierce and flustered.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the familiar Vincent, relaxes, holds his hand and shakes his head. "You are my partner, of course I will not be afraid of you."


    Vincent was relieved.


    Chewing what Vincent just said, Bai Qingqing was deeply moved and said, "I know little about ironmaking. It''s mainly for you to explore, and I''ll use it."


    Vincent smiled. "Well, you''ve given me ideas and helped me a lot."


    Just providing ready-made direction is praised. Bai Qingqing is a little embarrassed, scratching his head: "I learned something in school. You go to find the metal bearing ore first, and we will study it together."


    "Good."


    "I''ll join, too!"


    The two voices sounded at the same time.


    Parker didn''t know when he was sitting at the window. His eyes were shining with excitement, and his whole body was bursting with blood.


    Males are aggressive creatures, with a supreme desire for reinforcement and weapons, and can even be tied to a concern for females.


    "How can I be less challenged like this?" Parker jumped down from the window, and the snow could not cool his sunrise like vitality. Looking at Vincent, the posture had the meaning of competition.


    "Vincent, let''s start now. Take turns to find Shiyuan."


    Vincent faces Parker, his face calms. "You''re at home, I''m out."


    "By what?" Parker said.


    "By the way, I can command the people." Vincent gently dropped a sentence, which made Parker speak.

 Chapter 743

    Parker was so angry that he made his teeth creak. Bai Qingqing came to Parker and clapped him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t grind it. Be careful to grind it flat."


    Then, Bai Qingqing''s words were harsh and he was caught by Parker and farted twice. He shoved it into the bedroom.


    Vincent immediately set out to arrange the orcs to find the ore, and the family left Parker alone to take care of it.


    The temperature in the bedroom was high enough. Parker stopped the fire. After the fire was out, he carefully took out all the porcelain bowls and put them with the kitchen utensils.


    In the evening, Bai Qingqing used a light porcelain bowl, and felt that the whole dining environment had reached a level.


    Bai Qingqing knocks on the edge of the bowl with a wooden spoon and makes a clear sound of "Ding Ding". She shakes her head and thinks the soup in the bowl is more delicious.


    "It''s beautiful. Parker, you burn me some vases tomorrow. I''m going to arrange flowers in my bedroom. " Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker took a big bite of the meat and urged, "OK, hurry up, the barbecue is cold. No, I''ll change the heat for you. "


    Bai Qingqing sandwiched a piece of barbecue with bamboo chopsticks, and his attention went back to the porcelain bowl. "You can cook a pair of chopsticks for me again."


    "All right!" Parker can''t help but grab a few pieces of meat from the porcelain bowl, tuck it in his mouth and eat it, and then get up to heat the meat for Bai Qingqing.


    Cheetah cubs are standing under the table eating meat, which is also packed in large porcelain bowls. Bai Qingqing is very keen on porcelain now. He would like to change the bathtub into porcelain.


    Considering the fragility of the porcelain, she didn''t mention it.


    Parker had just gone out when the door opened again, and there was a cold wind in the room.


    The sky was completely dark outside, but there was soft light in the room.


    The female sitting at the table is wearing thin clothes, showing her beautiful body curve. The hazy light made her delicate face softer, and she could not see any flaws.


    "Back so soon?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t go back to the tunnel either. He eats the food in the bowl leisurely.


    In response to her was a mature, deep voice.


    "It''s me."


    Bai Qingqing raised his head with a big hand. "Vincent? What about? What kind of stone have you found? "


    Vincent picked up a heavy hide bag and put it on the ground. All the stones were shocked by the impact.


    "The samples are all in it." Vincent was about to bend over to untie the bag. His arm warmed and a small hand held him.


    "Eat first, and we''ll study slowly later." Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent breathed out a mouthful of dullness and felt the warmth of home. The temperature in the house just makes him warm, but the people in the house make him warm to the heart.


    "Well." Vincent replied.


    Parker brought a stack of seasoned barbecue and two thighs.


    In front of Bai Qingqing, Parker reprimanded: "eat fast, it will be cold again later."


    Bai Qingqing spits out his tongue and stabs the meat.


    Parker dropped two roast legs on the table and divided Vincent into two. Vincent is not polite. He puts out his dusty hand and is ready to catch it.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Qingqing patted Vincent''s hand off and said sternly, "wash your hands!"


    Vincent smiled and turned to go out to wash. Bai Qingqing said: "there is water in the house. The big basin on the Kang is the one that is put on the Kang. The small basin is for drinking. The water is warm. Go wash it and eat it. "


    "Well."


    As soon as Vincent was seated, Ann began to cry again. Parker was almost full. He washed his hands with snow water outside and went to coax the children.

 Chapter 744

    There are seven families in the closed house. They are very hot and noisy. The air filled with the smell of food is also full of the warmth of home.


    Bai Qingqing eats first, rinses his mouth, squats next to the hide bag and looks at the stone.


    There are all kinds of stones in the bag, big and small, round and square, different. But there is one thing in common, that is, they are very heavy, that is, they have high density.


    "Do these stones have metal?"


    Looking one by one, Bai Qingqing found that some stones had a faint metallic color by the light of the Pearl.


    Is such a stone metallic?


    "I asked them to find the heavy stones and pick them out by themselves. They all smell like metal," Vincent said as he washed his hands


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Does metal still smell?


    Bai Qingqing silently finds out her nail clipper, sniffs it, and doesn''t smell anything.


    Vincent goes to Bai Qingqing and squats down. Parker coaxes the child to sleep and goes to the other side of Bai Qingqing. Three heads to head study stone.


    "There must be metal in this one." "It''s very heavy, even if it''s not metal, it must be something harder than metal," Parker said, shaking a stone with a thorn in his hand


    Vincent wanted to take a look. Bai Qingqing took the stone from Parker''s hand and looked at it with the light bead.


    This stone is really different. It should have been smashed by someone. There are a bunch of asparagus like spines around it. There are many tight polygon geometry in it. It is slightly transparent in the dim light.


    With a touch of finger pulp, the surface of transparent geometry stone is stained with oil light, and then it can''t be wiped clean.


    "It''s not metal, is it?" Bai Qingqing tapped the transparent stone with a sharp stone. Is this jade?


    "Break it open and see what it is." Parker says and grabs the stone. "Boom!" One of them broke open.


    "Oh, no!" Bai qingqingerkang''s hand, too late to stop it, watched the stone fall apart.


    The leopard cubs, who were sleeping in the nest, screamed and jumped to their feet.


    "Ouch!"


    Bai Qingqing waved at them. "It''s OK. Go on sleeping."


    Parker took the stone away. The rough stone on the outer layer of the stone was broken into many pieces, but the transparent stones in it were not damaged at all, but were split into individual individuals. Each one was a regular octahedron, only the size of a quail egg.


    Bai Qingqing breathed, "Hoo! It didn''t break. It scared me to death. "


    "Boom!"


    Parker''s second son actually smashed it hard again.


    This time, the transparent stone was not wrapped in a shell, and it was smashed firmly, shaking the floor.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Bai Qingqing twisted Parker''s ear angrily and shouted, "don''t smash it! Do you have to break the stone to be willing? "


    Parker covered his ears and cried, "I just want to see how hard it is. Anyway, the metal will be melted and reshaped. What''s the matter with smashing it?"


    Bai Qingqing was reluctant to wring Parker''s pain, and reluctantly released his hand. "I want to keep this for fun, and don''t smash it again."


    Bai Qingqing''s intuition is that the stone is not simple. The beautiful crystal from the stone, if not jade, should not be very low in value. Maybe it''s diamonds.


    Vincent picked up the six scattered on the ground and handed them to Bai Qingqing. "Here you are."


    Bai Qingqing smiled to Vincent, "thank you."

 Chapter 745

    Parke skimmed his mouth. He found the stone, but Qingqing was angry with him. On the contrary, he thanked Vincent. Good breath.


    Parker opened his mouth in surprise as he removed the stone.


    That transparent stone is still intact!


    It was directly embedded in the floor, breaking the stone floor into a circle of radioactive cracks. The stone that was hit also fell off.


    "Qingqing, look." Parker pulled out the stone, wiped it out, and sent it to Bai Qingqing with treasure. "It''s still good."


    Bai Qingqing also opened his mouth wide and was surprised for a while before he could not set the channel: "no!"


    Is it really a diamond?


    It''s said that diamond is a hard object in the world. It''s a lucky move?


    "Great, another one." Bai Qingqing took the seventh white crystal and put it into his pocket happily.


    Even if she can''t go back to modern times, she is ready to collect it well.


    "I dug this stone." Vincent said suddenly.


    Parker "cut" and sniffed at his words.


    Vincent ignored Parker and said to himself, "I found a very deep ground seam today. I went down to have a look and found this stone. I''ll look for it tomorrow, maybe more. "


    Bai Qingqing believed in Vincent''s words and nodded: "OK."


    Parker also wrote a little, "Hello! Where? I''ll try my luck when I''m free. "


    "Luanshan, the foot of the most sandy stone mountain." Vincent gave the address without reservation.


    Parker looked up at Vincent. "Thank you."


    It''s rare to see friends friendly once. Bai Qingqing is secretly happy for a while.


    After a rough screening at night, I was ready to go to bed.


    When washing hands, Bai Qingqing specially washed the transparent stone and put it under his pillow.


    Parker went to the nest, suddenly turned around and left again. After a while, he took a porcelain bowl.


    "Well, put this on your head." Parker smiled and put the bowl directly above Bai Qingqing''s head.


    Bai Qingqing can''t laugh or cry. How about worshipping God with this goods?


    She turned over and lay half over Parker. The room was warm. She was a little hot on Parker. She couldn''t help thinking of Curtis.


    "If Curtis could sleep a few days later, he would stay in the house."


    Parker was glad Curtis slept early.


    In the middle of the month, the cold wind outside almost froze into essence. The fire in the Kang went out and the air in the bedroom became cold.


    Bai Qingqing automatically rolls to Vincent, who is hotter. A bear hugs people and murmurs: "San gagari..."


    Parker was about to add a fire. Hearing Bai Qingqing''s voice, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m talking in my dream."


    Parker and Vincent didn''t care about it. They took pictures the next day.


    Vincent''s convener built an iron making room in the woods outside the stone castle, dug out a stove under the ground, and began the experiment.


    When he is ready, Bai Qingqing also goes.


    She remembered that iron smelting used carbon monoxide to reduce iron oxide in iron ore to solid iron.


    Therefore, the first furnace in the furnace is not ore, but charcoal, because charcoal contains a lot of carbon monoxide.


    The principle of charcoal burning is very simple. After half the wood is burned, the stove is sealed and cooled, it becomes charcoal.


    Well, of course, the quality of the charcoal they make is not very good. Some burn too much, some burn wood.


    But the carbon that can produce carbon monoxide is good carbon.

 Chapter 746

    After burning the charcoal, the first batch of ore finally started to burn.


    The males in the cellar fan the air and feed the fuel. See charcoal can also burn, in order to better quality, they simply burn with charcoal.


    More orcs continue to burn charcoal outside and send it to the cellar again and again.


    Everyone was so busy that the temperature of the ironmaking room soon came up.


    Bai Qingqing felt hot sitting on the ground. Looking at the orcs working in the cellar, their faces were all covered with sweat, and they didn''t know how hot the temperature was below.


    Suddenly saw Edgar with a bag of charcoal jumped down the cellar, Bai Qingqing stretched his neck to look at it for a while, and soon Edgar came up again.


    "Ah? Why are you here? Is Molly going to have a baby? " Bai Qingqing called Edgar to a halt.


    Edgar giggled twice and said, "well, Molly is more than two months old, and Alva is at home to take care of her."


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "have they married yet? What time is it? "


    When it comes to this, Edgar''s mood, though deliberately controlled, is clearly down, "yesterday."


    Bai Qingqing is even more surprised.


    At this time, the big belly jasmine is smashing the only male in the tree hole - Alva with stone fruit.


    "You are too much!" Molly roared. The stones hit Alva in a row.


    "In order to avoid mining, I have to accept you so that Edgar can work instead of you!"


    Because Alva saved her life in the desert, she really has the right to be her partner, and she can''t refuse.


    Alva is totally using her, and she certainly won''t agree.


    Molly had a big fight yesterday, but even her father was standing at Alva''s side. She was so angry that she ate more meat last night.


    Alva let the stone smash from east to west and from north to south. I was still there. I even pecked the feathers of my wings.


    "Change! Green Peacock! " Cried Molly.


    Alva raised his charming eyes, and "Goo Goo" called twice: "are you sure? ]


    Molly could understand Alva''s peacock language, which was inexplicable.


    "Gugu ¡«" Alva nodded with a good temper, shaking his wings to make a human figure. More specifically, it is a human shape without Si hanging.


    The male on the opposite side becomes smooth. Molly looks at Alva''s raw Zhi ware, and has to admit that this size is excellent in the male.


    Molly looks down and nibbles at the stone fruit. After a while, she doesn''t see Alva wearing the animal skin skirt. She stares at him and says, "are you still dressed? Who can I show it to naked? "


    "Yesterday, when Edgar and I dueled, I broke my hide skirt in a hurry. Now it''s gone."


    Alva stares at Molly in a bad way and says, "I''m your male now. You don''t care about me. What do I wear?"


    Molly took a deep breath and threw Edgar''s old fur skirt at her.


    Alva looked at it all the time, wearing it loosely.


    "Molly a joy, immediately sarcastic way:" or ed strengthen strong, waist than you are much thicker


    Alva lifted the animal skin skirt and pulled out the Zhi ware. "But I''m bigger than him here."


    Molly almost spits out a mouthful of old blood and smashes the unfinished stone fruit to Alva.


    A new round of stone smashing started.


    Alva''s body was banged. Finally, he couldn''t bear to say, "Hey, Molly, I tell you, now it''s you, please!"

 Chapter 747

    "You have a bad reputation for abandoning your partner. If I leave again, no male will dare to ask you." Alva road.


    Molly moves a meal, blunt sharp way: "you threaten me?"


    Alva saw Molly stop fighting himself, and looked proud. "Hum."


    But I didn''t expect that Molly had taken these things as a test for males, and didn''t care. So the next moment, she hit harder.


    Alva dodged and said, "ah! Why are you doing this? I really left! "


    "Let''s go, now. Go to the quarry!" Cried Molly.


    Alva dived into the nest and covered himself with grass: "I will not leave until the mine is finished, I will not leave!"


    Molly was so angry that she went to pull Alva with a big stomach. "Get up, who let you sleep in the nest? Go to the corner!"


    After making a noise, Molly was so tired that she fell asleep.


    Alva glanced at Molly, crept up and covered her with a hide. Sigh, he still according to the request of jasmine, with hay in the corner of a thick nest.


    Turning to the ironmaking room, Bai Qingqing sees Edgar''s face is not good and doesn''t ask much. She plans to ask Molly herself after the cold season.


    She looked inside the cellar. Vincent was opening the stove to watch the fire. Wei''an''s body was shining in the red light of the fire, like being coated with oil.


    Bai Qingqing went to the back of him, sat on the ground and jumped down.


    "Vincent!"


    The cellar is square. The stove on the opposite side seems to be hidden tightly. There is also a layer of stone inside. But as soon as Bai Qingqing jumped down, he felt like he was in the oven, and his eyes couldn''t help squinting.


    It''s so hot, it''s so sour.


    There was a peculiar smell of charcoal burning in the air. Bai Qingqing felt sick in the lung as soon as he smelled it. He immediately covered his nose and coughed twice.


    Vincent heard Bai Qingqing''s voice and turned around immediately.


    "How did you get down? I''ll carry you up. "


    Vincent said, he raised Bai Qingqing to the ground, and then he got up.


    "Ann should wake up. I''ll take you home." Vincent picked up Bai Qingqing and walked out.


    After breathing a few mouthfuls of fresh cold air, Bai Qingqing was quite comfortable, but his lungs were still slightly uncomfortable.


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing coughs twice, covering her mouth, and Vincent immediately tightens her hat.


    "Cold?" Vincent worried and stepped up.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head and looked at the ironmaking room. "It''s not cold. I''m fumigated by the air."


    Vincent sighed, "don''t come down, don''t listen."


    Bai Qingqing coughed twice more and said seriously: "I think your air environment is poor. You''d better make the house more airy. Charcoal burning environment can not be very closed, will lead to air hypoxia, but also produce toxic gases. "


    Vincent frowned tightly, pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "I see."


    Bai Qingqing was afraid that Vincent was worried too much, and immediately reassured: "as long as the ventilation, nothing will happen. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well."


    As soon as Vincent, holding Bai Qingqing, stepped into the stone castle, Ann''s cry came out.


    Parker coaxed the child skillfully, and saw Bai Qingqing grinning at once: "I''m trying to find you. I''m hungry."


    "Give me Ann." Bai Qingqing jumps out of Vincent''s arms, opens his arms to hug the child, just catches it, and coughs twice.

 Chapter 748

    Parker''s face changed greatly. He glanced at Vincent angrily, walked quickly to the nest, took the quilt and wrapped it around Bai Qingqing.


    "It''s cold outside?" Parker wrapped Bai Qingqing tightly and carried him to the nest with others.


    "You said that if you get sick in the first month, you will stay sick forever. How good is that?" Parker was really flustered and said, "no way. I''ll go get some firewood and call Harvey. "


    Bai Qingqing grabbed Parker, who was about to run away. "I didn''t catch cold. The ironmaking room was hot. I just didn''t feel comfortable breathing."


    Parker took a suspicious look at Bai Qingqing, and said worriedly, "this one won''t leave the root of the disease, will it?"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t feel it. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''ll be OK in a moment."


    "Never go to the ironmaking room again." Parke road.


    Vincent reconsidered.


    Seeing what he wants to see, Bai Qingqing agrees.


    Vincent added firewood to Kang and went back to work in ironmaking room.


    Bai Qingqing fed ANN, threw ANN to Parker, and pulled out a long red hair of Curtis from the box.


    "No clothes." Parker glanced at Bai Qingqing''s move and said.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t take the hide, but took the basic sewing bag and went back to the nest. Under the pillow, she felt the seven transparent crystals that she got yesterday.


    "I just want to string the stones." Bai Qingqing explained.


    Parker said nothing more.


    Curtis''s hair is as strong as steel, and Bai Qingqing uses it to tie stones to form a knot, so that they are strung together one by one.


    Then I connected a piece of hide rope to make a necklace.


    Red silk twines on the transparent crystal, just like the blood in the crystal, but also has a unique design aesthetic feeling. Combined with a section of hide rope at the back, the style of atmosphere adds a bit of wildness.


    Bai Qingqing immediately stayed on his neck and showed it to Parker.


    "Look, how is it?"


    Parker nodded, naturally. "Nice."


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his neck. "It''s just heavy."


    This string on the neck weighs at least half a Jin. I knew I''d only brought one.


    But it''s done well. Bai Qingqing is reluctant to tear it down, so she wears it.


    "Ouch ~" the leopard cubs'' voices came through, the same two syllables, Bai Qingqing knew they were calling themselves "Mom".


    The door was knocked open, three leopard cubs rushed in from the outside one after another, bringing a chill. Shaking his body, a layer of snow fell on the slate.


    "Where are you crazy?" Bai Qingqing asked casually.


    "Ouch ~ ouch!"


    The cubs responded by saying, "they''re playing in the backyard. They''re looking for Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. "You are so boring."


    Leopard cubs whimpered twice. Seeing the new ornaments on their mother''s body, they immediately rushed to catch them.


    Bai Qingqing quickly took off and was about to give them. Suddenly, he began to play. He couldn''t help wearing V on the neck of the old man in front of him.


    "Ouch?" The third man lowered his head and grabbed the pendant excitedly.


    The eldest brother and the second brother are not willing to rob them immediately.


    Three leopards, big as Bulldogs, bite each other, and a necklace is thrown around the middle of three heads.


    "Bang!"


    The necklace was thrown away and dropped next to Parke.


    The three little leopards are all in one meal. They turn around and stare at the necklace. Their paws are planing on the floor One, from the arrow of Xuan rushed over, quite their father''s mighty wind.

 Chapter 749

    Faster than them was Parker, who reached for it, grabbed it and hung it on ANN''s chest.


    "Don''t rob me. Let Ann play first." Parker said sternly to the cubs, then looked at Ann, and his face became tender again.


    That face changing speed, even Bai Qingqing looked at it and felt his heart blocked by the leopard cubs.


    Is this my father?


    An an''s big eyes are moist with water, and her eyes turn left and right with the necklace.


    The cubs quieted down and gathered around their father to see their sister. Bai Qingqing also climbed over. "Ann is watching."


    "Well." Parker replied.


    The necklace continued to shake in front of Ann''s eyes. The two were talking. Suddenly Ann''s mouth made an effort to cry.


    Bai Qingqing holds the crystal and says with a smile, "An''an must be dazzled."


    "Then I won''t shake." Parke road.


    The temperature in the room is very high. Ann''s little hand is exposed outside. Bai Qingqing put the necklace on An''an''s hand and said softly, "An''an is playing with it."


    At first, An''an, who had just changed her face, suddenly burst into tears when her little hand touched the crystal stone.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Ann is not crying, a cry amazing. The first cry was born, the second was full moon night, this was her third cry.


    The sudden sharp cry startled Bai Qingqing and hurriedly took away the necklace.


    "My mother is wrong. Ann doesn''t cry." Bai Qingqing hurriedly coaxes, but it has no effect. Ann cries fiercely, and her pink face soon turns red.


    Parker stood up with ANN in his arms, shaking and shaking. The cry was relieved.


    Bai Qingqing stands up and walks to Parker. Ann recovers her hysterical cry.


    "What''s the matter? Has scorpion poison come on again? " Bai Qingqing turned pale.


    Parker looked at the necklace in Qingqing''s hand and said, "she cried because of the necklace. Would you try hiding it?"


    "Well."


    They are Sima as a living horse doctor. Bai Qingqing specially puts the stone under the pillow in front of An''an. Did not expect that Ann ''s cry immediately small, but also the physiological severe choking.


    "It''s really because of the necklace," said Bai Qingqing


    "Ouch ~"


    Lao San scratched the pillow.


    Bai Qingqing said, "if you want to play, go out and play. Don''t make your sister cry."


    The third one shouted excitedly, arched open the pillow, took the necklace and ran away.


    The other two roared and ran after each other.


    As soon as the necklace came out, Ann was ready to cry again, but a cry was still brewing, and the little leopards ran out of the room, and her cry was choked back to her stomach.


    "It''s true that Ann''s eyes are on the back of her head. She looks up to the sky and knows that the necklace has been taken out."


    Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing. She lightly points An''an''s fleshy little nose, "little crying bag."


    "Ann is the best. Don''t talk about it." Parker retorted.


    Bai Qingqing thought of her mother''s self and shut up.


    Because of Ann''s rejection of the necklace, Bai Qingqing had to hide it under the pillow and touch it when she remembered.


    ¡­¡­


    The iron making progress was very fast. Three days later, the first heavy iron was burned in the furnace.


    Although it was only three days, it contained countless sweat of the male, burned many charcoal and failed several times before finding the right ore.


    It was completely dark, and there was a faint flash of red light in the dark woods.


    Vincent took a thin, shapeless piece of iron, and in front of the animals, he said in a loud voice, "everyone is working hard!"

 Chapter 750

    The iron has been refined, and the orcs participating in the iron smelting will be the first to distribute it! "


    "Roar!"


    The orcs burst out loud cheers. The sound shook the snow on the top of the tree and fell on the ground. No matter how hot the ironmaking room is, it''s still high, but at this time, the male''s high mood.


    Becoming strong is the eternal pursuit of all males!


    At this time, Bai Qingqing is going to sleep. At home, he hears the howling of animals outside.


    After a while, Vincent finally came back with a strong smell of firewood and smoke.


    "You''re back at last. The food is in the kitchen." Bai Qingqing is worried about Vincent''s hunger. Seeing him, he says, without noticing what he has taken.


    When Vincent walked in, Bai Qingqing smelled Vincent''s smell and frowned slightly. "Didn''t you take a bath?"


    Vincent took the iron piece to Bai Qingqing with uncontrollable joy on his face. "The iron is refined. I want to show it to you immediately."


    Bai Qingqing is shocked and opens her mouth to take a breath.


    Lying trough, really refined out!!


    She picked up the iron sheet and looked at it. Such crude iron should be very poor. Modern iron making technology has been developed for thousands of years before it gets the current effect. But this piece is a piece of iron with close structure.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know steel, but it''s definitely different from modern metal!


    "May I fall?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    In ancient times, iron was either brittle or not hard enough. The hardness of such hard iron must be OK, but I don''t know if it can be broken.


    Without hesitation, Vincent said confidently, "fall."


    This iron is not easy to break even for him. Can a female break it easily?


    Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath and smashes the iron plate on the stone floor.


    After the sound of "bang ~", the iron piece is still a large piece of intact.


    It''s really different!


    "MMM ~" Ann, lying on the side, woke up with a turtle like wave of his arm on the bed.


    Bai Qingqing quickly steps on the iron piece and stops its trill. Vincent squats down on Shen and bumps Ann''s face with his rough hands.


    "Good boy." Vincent coaxed strangely.


    Parker put enough wood in the Kang, and immediately turned the window in when he heard Ann''s voice. He picked up Ann and put her to sleep in half a minute.


    As for coaxing children, Bai Qingqing can''t match Parker.


    "Yes?" Parker held ANN in his arms, looked at the iron piece with eyes full of energy, and even excitedly appeared the animal like state of his hands, with sharp nails.


    "Well." Vincent said: "tomorrow we will start to refine this kind of ore in large quantities. Iron can only change its shape under high temperature. I''m going to build another room specially for making iron. "


    "It will be more difficult to make iron," said Bai Qingqing


    Vincent and Parker looked at each other with disdain, even arrogance.


    Each tribe is a stone beater. Iron is only hot. Let alone them. Looking at the whole tribe, no one is afraid.


    "No difficulty can stop me!" Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing made an encouraging gesture and said with a smile, "come on!"


    "Well." Looking at his partner''s smiling face full of encouragement, Vincent softened the look in his eyes and couldn''t help lifting his hand to rub his head.


    Bai Qingqing ducked, sat in his position, and said, "go to the bathroom, you stink."


    Vincent smiled and strode out.

 Chapter 751

    Vincent took a bath, ate, and then went to add firewood. When he got back to the bedroom, Bai Qingqing was asleep.


    He crept into the bed, very gently, but still disturbed Bai Qingqing.


    The temperature in the room was warm and pleasant, but Bai Qingqing curled up, his expression was uncomfortable, and he opened his mouth to murmur vaguely.


    "How does Qingqing keep talking in her sleep these days?" "Did you have a nightmare?" Parker said


    "Shenggake..." Bai Qingqing''s voice is similar again, and his body is tighter.


    Parker quickly hugs Bai Qingqing and taps her on the back. Perhaps feeling the warmth from her partner, Bai Qingqing''s expression relaxed a lot and her dream stopped.


    "What is it? It must be Ann''s body that worries her. " Parker said with a look at Vincent, and his heart filled with anger.


    When to get married is not good, it''s just that when you are poisoned, you will suffer so much.


    Vincent, with his ears up, ignored Parker, and suddenly parrot Bai Qingqing''s words: "saint, ZA, Jia, li..."


    "What are you talking about?" Parker said strangely


    "San zachari!" This time Vincent''s voice became affirmative. "Qingqing''s words, she always says this word these days, must be something she is familiar with, or someone."


    "People?" When Paxton made the alarm, "Qingqing has known who these days? You must have taken her to see ironmaking last time. Which male did she know! "


    Parker''s face was flustered, but his eyes were almost full of fire. He opened his mouth and said, "who is it? Who is the name of the tribe? "


    "No way." Vincent suddenly broke Parker''s words and squeezed his fists.


    "It''s just a guess. The tribe doesn''t have a Orc named San zachari." Vinson road.


    "It could be someone Qingqing knew before." Parker said again, and then comforted himself: "anyway, Qingqing can''t go back and bring anyone she likes."


    "Ask Qingqing tomorrow. She won''t cheat us." Vincent was sure that he was lying beside Bai Qingqing with a tight expression.


    Smelling his partner''s breath, Vincent''s mania melted like ice in the face of fire. Hold your partner in your arms and fall asleep with your chin against Bai Qingqing''s head.


    Parker slowed down a step and didn''t reach anyone, but he couldn''t beat Vincent by force, grinded his teeth and turned around to hold Ann.


    ¡­¡­


    The gray fog shrouded the whole world, unable to see anything around.


    Bai Qingqing walked in the fog in a daze and couldn''t find the direction. "Where is this?"


    Parker, where are they?


    I was wondering. There was a strong howl in front of me. The deep voice was very similar to Vincent.


    "Ouch ~" from the sound, the sound of the orcs running.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing is happy, he runs towards it. "Vincent!"


    The animal appeared from the fog, but it was not a tiger, but a very strong lion.


    Bai Qingqing stopped at once and stepped back with fear.


    But the lion didn''t slow down. He threw Bai Qingqing down.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed. The pain in his imagination didn''t come. His body was turned and he fell on the soft lion.


    Bai Qingqing immediately wants to get up from the lion, but the lion''s limbs lock her body.


    In the next moment, Bai Qingqing''s body went down again. The meat pad under him changed from a lion to a uncle with half a face covered with golden whiskers.

 Chapter 752

    Oh no, lions grow manes when they grow up. They can''t tell if they are young from their beards.


    This lion beast can be seen from its skin that it is very young. Look carefully. It is very handsome.


    His limbs are still locked in Bai Qingqing''s body, which makes his posture ambiguous.


    "Who are you?" Bai Qingqing couldn''t get rid of it. He asked angrily.


    "Chris, I''m the first one to find you. I''ve got the Pei right for your baby!" A handsome man with a big beard is full of excitement.


    "What?" Bai Qingqing is confused. She feels something stabbing her abdomen. She puts her reflective hand on the male''s chest and pushes him.


    Unexpectedly, he pushed the male away.


    "You call me Chris? You know the wrong person. My name is Bai Qingqing. " Bai Qingqing looks down at the body where he meets the strange male. Then he finds that he is wearing a hot season bra and a short animal skin skirt.


    What''s the matter? What''s hot season clothes? And the dress is not hers!


    Bai Qingqing is more confused.


    The lion and the beast did not even hear it. They reached for Bai Qingqing and raised their heads to a long roar, "wow ~"


    soon, a group of more than ten orcs, including leopards, lions, tigers and black eagles, came rushing to the scene.


    They were made into human shapes, all of them were above the level of the beast with two stripes. The only male of the beast with four stripes was Bai Qingqing''s Lion beast.


    I don''t know when the fog around has also disappeared. It turns out that there is a vast grassland in the depth of baiqingqing.


    The grass under my feet is green and clean. Looking at the distance, it is hazy. The sky is also a blur of blue. The sun is symbolically hanging in the sky.


    "I found Chris. It''s my right to pay Pei!" The lion and beast are as loud as a bell.


    "It''s not fair. You have the best sense of smell. How can we be better than you?" There was a sound in the herd.


    The lion beast picked up Bai Qingqing and raised his eyebrows. "How about a fight?"


    Suddenly all the orcs were silent.


    "Hello!" cried Bai Qingqing, who was unfrozen from the stupidity! You put me down! Did you forget to ask me what I meant? I said I''m not Chris! "


    The lion beast looked down at Bai Qingqing, and his face covered by his beard showed a soft color: "Chris, I will let you have a strong baby!"


    Bai Qingqing spits blood and wants to help her partner.


    But at a glance, the tiger mark on the arm is not visible, instead, it is a strong lion mark.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes widened abruptly, and immediately opened his chest and looked at his eyes. The heart of the leopard is gone, but it has not been replaced. Looking at the left foot, Curtis''s serpentine pattern is not surprising.


    During this period, Bai Qingqing saw many animal shadows of different shapes in his body, which were presumably the male animals.


    Falk!


    This must be a dream. Wake up and wake up!


    The lion and the monkey are running in a hurry. Bai Qingqing wants to shout for help.


    I don''t know if Heaven heard her call for help. Suddenly a dark shadow appeared on the edge of the grassland, rushing towards them.


    The lion stopped and pressed Bai Qingqing''s head on his chest, but Bai Qingqing could see clearly that it was a group of scorpions.


    "Ouch!"


    I heard the sound of biting and fighting in my ear. Soon, Bai Qingqing felt a shock holding his male body. Then he was held by a young man with black hair and eyes.


    The young man with black hair froze for a while and soon woke up.


    "It''s said that there is a peerless beauty in the grassland tribe. When I saw her today, she was really beautiful." When he smiled, he had an unspeakable Charm: "you are mine!"

 Chapter 753

    Bai Qingqing saw that there was no animal tattoo on his face, but he was able to steal himself from the beast with four stripes, and his heart was suspended.


    I''m afraid the orc is at the same level as Curtis, or higher!


    "Roar!" A lion roared in his ear. In the next moment, Bai Qingqing was jumped by the youth and fell out of the attack range of the lion.


    The young man, holding Bai Qingqing in his arms, walked away in dissipation. The wanton laughter was the background music of his departure.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing took a long breath and opened his eyes.


    In the last second, the field of vision was still shaking rapidly. Suddenly, it came to a standstill and became a familiar environment. Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    "Are you awake?"


    Parker is changing Ann''s diaper. As soon as Bai Qingqing opens his eyes, he hears the change of her breath. He looks up at Bai Qingqing and says "I''m not happy" on his face.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing was so surprised to see Parker that she dreamed that they were gone. It was terrible.


    Wait, what''s the dream?


    Bai Qingqing knocks on his head. For a few seconds, he forgets his dream. He only remembers that Parker and Vincent are gone.


    She felt her dream was very interesting, but her mind was blank and angry!


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? " Bai Qingqing wears clothes while she goes.


    Parker didn''t pay attention to Bai Qingqing. He lowered his head and changed his diaper. He also looked like he could arrange clothes for ANN, as if he could have a flower in Ann''s body.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing gave Parker a puzzled look.


    The bedroom door was pushed open, Vincent brought food, looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "come for breakfast."


    "Why are you still at home?" Bai Qingqing stands up and suddenly feels that the atmosphere at home is strange.


    "I went to the ironmaking room, arranged my work and came back." Vinson road.


    "Oh, well, it''s time for you to have a rest." Bai Qingqing said.


    Ann smashed her mouth. Parker knew she was hungry. He took her to Bai Qingqing''s side.


    Bai Qingqing unties her clothes and feeds the baby.


    "Who is San zachari?" Parker asked suddenly.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looks at Parker foolishly. "Who?"


    "San zachari." Vincent repeated.


    Vincent''s participation made Bai Qingqing even more confused? I don''t know. Do you know each other? "


    The two males were relieved at the same time, and Vincent explained, "you said the word several times when you were sleeping."


    "Impossible!" Bai Qingqing''s embarrassment: "how can I speak in my dream?"


    Vincent also wondered, "don''t you remember the word?"


    "No, not at all." Bai Qingqing bumps the child and looks at Parker and Vincent with suspicious eyes. "Are you kidding me?"


    Parker was so excited when he heard it. He quickly clarified, "what are you cheating on? You just said it."


    Vincent said: "since you don''t have an impression, don''t care about it. Qingqing drinks water."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered with a voice and thought, "do you really talk in your dreams?"? Maybe it has something to do with the dream at night, but I don''t remember.


    Vincent believes that Bai Qingqing won''t cheat them, and so does Parker. Neither of the two males said anything about it.


    ¡­¡­


    The clans began to hear the beating of iron, like the sound of a clock. They sent the time away one by one. In a second, Bai Qingqing finished sitting on the moon and arrived at the full moon night.


    Tonight is meant to be sleepless.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, Bai Qingqing sat and stood up again.


    [PS: there are only four men who are firm, that is, the introduction. ]

 Chapter 754

    "No, give Ann to me and give her some milk." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker gently followed Ann''s back and said, "you''ve only fed it. Ann may vomit if you eat too much."


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing sits down again.


    The bedroom door was opened, and Harvey brought a pot of green soup.


    "This medicine has the effect of sleeping. A female who has been more than one month can''t drink it. Put it in the room and smell it for her. It has some effect." Harvey road.


    Bai Qingqing said gratefully, "thank you. You can keep the Kang warm."


    Harvey was just about to put it on the table. He took a look at the room and said, "where is it?"


    Vincent took the basin from Harvey and put it on the hot slate.


    Harvey hesitated for a moment, came over, his bare feet on the hot slate, and he jumped up in surprise, retreating several meters away.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. "I forgot to introduce it to you. There''s a stove under here. It''s heated by fire."


    Harvey suddenly realized and stepped on it again, "just like an iron making furnace."


    "Well. Almost. "


    The joke dispelled some depression, but Ann suddenly cried.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    Ann howled desperately as soon as she opened her mouth. Vincent said that the toxicity would be weaker one by one, but Ann cried more than the first time. Maybe she''s grown up and stronger.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said to Parker, "give Ann to me. I''m her mother. She must kiss me the most."


    Parker sent Ann to Bai Qingqing''s arms and said, "if you can''t hold her, please give it to me."


    "I''m not afraid I''m finished now." Bai Qingqing gently shakes An''an in her arms. Seeing the child cry and blush, her heart is as hard as being strangled by something.


    "Ann, how can you be good?" Bai Qingqing is ready for her, but when she hears Ann crying, she still panics.


    She hugged ANN, and Vincent hugged her from behind. "Don''t be sad, it''s all going to pass. Ann will be OK."


    "What if it''s all right?"


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Vincent. His face is pale and bloodless, and his helpless look hurts Vincent''s eyes.


    He hugged Bai Qingqing tighter and swore: "it will be OK! Believe me! "


    So he wants to be as powerful a tribe as possible and become the strongest force in this continent. If An''an is OK, he will surely bury an with the life of the whole scorpion family!


    "Well." Bai Qingqing replied, leaning against Vincent.


    How to coax, Ann has not changed, is a strong cry.


    Bai Qingqing also gave up coaxing her, just holding her carefully in her arms.


    The soup and medicine on the Kang were constantly evaporating, and the white gas from the Kang covered the bedroom with a mist. The medicine didn''t work for An''an, but Bai Qingqing gradually knocked on her eyelids and her head was crooked in Vincent''s arm.


    Feeling the heaviness of his arm, Vincent called softly, "Qingqing?"


    Parker came over and said, "I''m asleep."


    He took Ann crying from Bai Qingqing''s arms, and Vincent took Bai Qingqing and put her in the nest.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t sleep deeply. He opened his eyes when lying in the nest and immediately wanted to get up.


    "You lie down and ANN has us watching." Vincent holds Bai Qingqing''s shoulder firmly.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker, who is holding Ann. "Well," he says, closing his eyes.


    In the baby''s sharp cry, Bai Qingqing is half asleep and half awake. She seems to be split into two parts, half noticing the situation of An''an, while falling into a dream.


    [the clue of "dream" is related to many contents, including everything in Yancheng, the dead repair and the future ending (spoiler) It''s a crucial part!


    I''m sure you can''t guess. Don''t think about it. ]

 Chapter 755

    Bai Qingqing falls into the absurd dream again.


    In an endless desert, the yellow sand is flying all over the sky, the hot sunlight is baking the sand, and the air is slightly distorted.


    A small oasis is the only green and vitality in the yellow sand.


    Hot!


    It''s Bai Qingqing''s first feeling.


    Bai Qingqing stood on the ground with sparse weeds. His feet were like steak in a frying pan, which made his skin hard. The skin of naked Lu in the sun seems to be emitting oil.


    Where is this?


    Bai Qingqing looked around. She couldn''t open her eyes because of the strong sunlight. She probably saw a desert in front of her.


    All of a sudden, the top of the head is dark, and a green appears above the field of vision.


    Her head was covered with a large leaf.


    "Why come out again? She can''t stand the sun outside. "


    There was a male voice behind him. Bai Qingqing recognized the scorpion as soon as he heard it.


    In the dream, the plots of the previous days are connected. She seems to have lived with this scorpion in the oasis for several days.


    Bai Qingqing turns around and sees the black haired black pupil youth without animal pattern.


    The young man immediately smiled, "Chris, I sent the scorpion to the forest to find some fruit and taste it."


    The young man took Bai Qingqing''s hand and walked toward the center of the oasis. In order to match Bai Qingqing''s speed, his steps were extremely slow, which made his actions unnatural.


    Bai Qingqing, like the other day, corrected again: "I''m not Chris, I''m Bai Qingqing!"


    If it goes on like this, one day Bai Qingqing will have to believe that her name is Chris.


    However, the youth seemed to be unable to hear her words and led her away.


    This strange behavior makes Bai Qingqing suddenly creepy. It''s a fixed fact. No matter what she says or does, she can''t change anything. She can''t even stir up the wings of butterflies.


    She didn''t want to break away desperately, but it didn''t help. The youth didn''t respond at all, and her struggle didn''t seem to exist.


    Walking to the center of the oasis, the short and fat trees block the strong sunlight, and the dry heat of the air alleviates a lot.


    The young man took her to sit on the stone under the tree and clapped her hands. A scorpion carried a large box of unknown material.


    "What is this?" Asked Bai Qingqing curiously.


    Fortunately, this time the young man heard her question and replied, "silver moon fruit, which is the favorite food for the females in the forest."


    With that, he opened the box and a chill came out.


    There are three fist sized dark red fruits neatly placed in the box, which only takes up a small space in the box. Other places are filled with ice to keep the fruit fresh.


    Even Bai Qingqing was shocked. Where is the ice from in this hot summer?


    Then trance think, these days sleeping place, it seems always cool and refreshing.


    A long, white hand reached into the box, took out a fruit, slowly peeled off the skin, revealing the translucent flesh. From the shape and pulp, the silver moon fruit is like a large lychee.


    The young man peeled the clean fruit with a smile and handed it to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing curiously ate it. He found that it was really delicious. Then he ate all three of them in one breath.


    "There''s more in the cellar. You can feel free to eat it." The voice of the youth doted.


    Bai Qingqing savors the taste of fruit, ignoring the youth.


    The young man suddenly took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "do you like me now?"

 Chapter 756

    Bai Qingqing wants to give him a white eye, but she hears a clear female voice in her ear, "I like it."


    Bai Qingqing looked around and thought it was someone else talking.


    Then suddenly she lost control of her body.


    Bai Qingqing has been experiencing this plot from the first perspective all the time. At this moment, she was suddenly squeezed out of the first perspective. She became an invisible gas and floated beside her.


    It''s the same as nightmares. Originally, I was experiencing ghost stories, but I could suddenly watch them from the perspective of onlookers.


    In the dream, they were all confused. Bai Qingqing didn''t think anything was wrong, so he looked at it from the perspective of God.


    That female''s face is really good. It''s also a pretty girl in modern times. She has short dark yellow hair, which is very similar to the leopard female.


    However, considering the grassland we have seen before, and the same golden lion orc, Bai Qingqing guesses that she is a lion female.


    The young man was ecstatic and said excitedly, "let''s get married."


    Chris nodded her head for sure.


    These days, the young people have nothing to say to Chris. Bai Qingqing is not surprised by such a development. He looks bored.


    The young man got a reply from Chris. He turned into a huge scorpion. Suddenly, he raised a sharp tail stab and plunged it into Chris''s back, near her heart.


    Chris screamed. Her face turned pale and she couldn''t make a sound.


    In an instant, from love press to bloody horror film, Bai Qingqing''s legs are soft even if she becomes a group of a Piao.


    Mommy, the style changes!


    Soon Bai Qingqing remembered that the scorpion beast, like Curtis, is a stray beast. There will be a special way to get married, to ensure that he will not be abandoned.


    Curtis took a bite in her heart, and she couldn''t get rid of her partnership.


    This scorpion is probably the same.


    He didn''t get married until Chris admitted. He''s not bad.


    As Bai Qingqing expected, the scorpion quickly drew Chu''s tail stab, transformed into a human shape again, and hugged the soft female.


    Chris''s back was covered with blood, which relieved the sharp pain. She cried loudly, and the young man coaxed her tenderly.


    "It''s easy for us to lose control of Pei and hurt you, so I married in this way." The youth is full of love: "although it is also very painful, but at least I am awake, you will not be killed by me."


    "We always have to give Pei, otherwise how can we have babies?" Asked Chris, crying.


    The young man stroked Chris''s face and looked affectionately: "I don''t care, I just want you to be OK."


    Chris looked at the youth with the same sincerity in her eyes.


    Then they found the seal of the beast. A terrible Scorpion was imprinted on Chris''s heart.


    Chris stroked her abdomen and whispered, "I''m in the middle of my hair. Since you don''t have Wu, let my partner come."


    All of a sudden, the surrounding pink atmosphere was black. Weak Chris didn''t notice, but Bai Qingqing clearly saw the youth''s eyes become murderous.


    As soon as the picture changes, Bai Qingqing sees the yellow sand in the sky again.


    A group of beasts came from afar, led by a magnificent lion.


    They are surrounded by a group of black scorpions like ants. The two sides meet, and the sand suddenly becomes the battle field of Shura.


    The blood column in the air is everywhere, which makes the clouds and clouds in the sky redder than the blood. The whole sand is covered with a layer of blood.

 Chapter 757

    Soon, the orcs lay in the sand.


    The largest scorpion is stepping on the strongest lion in the herd, lifting its claw like forelegs.


    "Stop!"


    From a hoarse female voice, Bai Qingqing looked in the direction of the voice, and saw Chris standing on the edge of the oasis, her body tottering.


    Bai Qingqing can even see close-up of Chris.


    Chris used to have a lot of animal marks on her body, but now she''s as white as a wash, with only one lion mark on her arm. But the color also became dim.


    The setting sun lengthens the scorpion''s figure, and the shadow of the crab claws on the sand slides rapidly. With a click, a lion''s head rolls down on the sand.


    The scorpion turned into a human, with a few drops of blood on its face. It was dangerous, cruel and reckless.


    "You are my own!" Said the young man, looking at Chris.


    In any case, he is Chris''s favorite male. Chris can''t release his partnership. He can kill his rival and monopolize his partner.


    Chris was reeling, and her thin back was as fragile as the dead leaves of late autumn in the strong wind. She stared at the young man''s face and said, "Santa zachari, I hate you!"


    San zachari?


    Isn''t that Vincent and Parker talking about her dreams?


    At first, he didn''t care. Suddenly, his face changed.


    He turned into a beast and rushed to Chris. The pliers opened her bra.


    The scorpion animal pattern on my heart is gone.


    It''s just a form of breaking the skin and releasing the imprint. The key to releasing the partnership is the female''s feelings.


    The mating way of stray animals is closer to the female''s heart than ordinary orcs, leaving the deepest mark, so it is difficult to eliminate.


    But when a female has no love or even hatred for her partner, no matter how deep the imprint is, it can''t be retained.


    At the beginning, Bai Qingqing cut Curtis''s animal seal, which can be said to be powerless. Even the mark of a normal couple can''t be eliminated.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible... "


    Santa zachari stepped back in panic and shook his head incredulously.


    Chris laughed furiously and vindictively, laughing at Santa zachari''s self righteousness.


    That crazy laugh hurt the heart of Santa zachari. His expression was ferocious, and he suddenly fell on Chris.


    "I don''t believe it. Let''s get married again!"


    ¡­¡­


    The baby''s cry became clearer and more strident.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly opened his eyes, breathed rapidly and was covered with cold sweat.


    Parker didn''t lie to her. Jing Pei, the scorpion beast, was really able to hit people. After watching a violent film, Bai Qingqing was not good.


    "Another nightmare?" Parker wiped Bai Qingqing''s face with his hide. "How do you always have nightmares recently?"


    "I don''t know. How tired! " Bai Qingqing rubbed his head and slept. He was as tired as he had been working all day.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the cry. Vincent is shaking ANN in his arms. Harvey is still in the room.


    "Ann has been crying? I''m hoarse. " Bai Qingqing is distressed.


    Vincent went to the window, opened the hide curtains, looked at the sky, and said, "it''s going to be dawn."


    "That''s great. It''s finally over." Bai Qingqing drags his tired body to get up and looks at the furry animal skin pillow. Bai Qingqing pauses and touches a necklace under the pillow.


    Chinese people have superstitious psychology. They think about ghosts and gods when something strange happens. What''s more, Bai Qingqing has gone through it.

 Chapter 758

    Is the necklace unlucky?


    Because he was half asleep and half awake all night, Bai Qingqing remembered all his dreams this time, even the dreams of the other days.


    The dream is fragmentary, a lot of them have nothing to do with each other, but everything is logical.


    It''s like Another person''s memory. The host is the female named "Chris".


    Is this related to necklaces?


    If you have a dream by touching the necklace, you will feel a lot of negative emotions in your dream. If Ann has felt it, it will be too horrible. Bai Qingqing can''t imagine it.


    Bai Qingqing put away the necklace, got up and went to the wooden box, ready to put it.


    Passing by ANN, Ann cried harder when she settled down, worrying that her voice would break.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly carried the necklace behind her, walked quickly to the window and threw the chain out.


    "OK, mom lost everything." Bai Qingqing raised her hands to face Ann.


    An''an has been 37 days old. Her eyes can see further objects. Her eyes, blurred by tears, look back and forth on her mother''s hands. Her cry is weak, but she is still sobbing physiologically.


    Everyone relaxed with relief.


    "Finally, I don''t cry." Parker said, thinking of the necklace for a long time, and said, "I''ll go and pick it up for you. Just don''t let Ann see it."


    "No more." Bai Qingqing waved wearily, "find a place to bury it."


    Parker raised his eyebrows and said, "why? Don''t you like it very much? "


    Bai Qingqing said, "by the way, do you have a dream?"


    "Dream what?" Parker asked.


    "Cough, dream, become a female." Bai Qingqing''s thoughts diverge accidentally. If his guess is true and Parker and Vincent dream about it, it''s too much fun.


    "I don''t dream of becoming a female," Parker says


    "No?" Bai Qingqing asked Vincent again, "how about you, Vincent?"


    Vincent pressed his lips tightly and said nothing. Bai Qingqing asked again, then he said with a serious face: "No."


    Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing. It seems that he is playing a trick on the male.


    In fact, their answers reassure Bai Qingqing. Not everyone dreams, and Ann doesn''t necessarily dream about those bad things. Maybe only the nearest person can dream about them.


    "I think of my dream. I dream that I have become another person." Bai Qingqing said.


    "And what else?" Parker said with interest, "is there me?"


    Bai Qingqing stared at Parker and said with a solemn expression: "listen to me seriously! It''s said that I dream of becoming another person. How can I have you? "


    Vincent and Parker looked at each other, and Parker said, "so you dream about other males?"


    "Well."


    Parker''s "snoring" voice in his throat showed his dissatisfaction.


    Bai Qingqing said: "that Saint zachari is a dream, but I have never heard of the name before..."


    Bai Qingqing said all the dreams he remembered, and Vincent fell into deep thought.


    "I feel like I''m in someone else''s memory." At last, Bai Qingqing concluded, "I can''t control anything at all. I can only see with the development."


    "With those stones?" Vincent asked suddenly.


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing said: "I just began to dream with this stone. Whether it matters or not, I''d better put the necklace aside first."

 Chapter 759

    Vincent said, "I''ll try sleeping for a few days."


    "Eh ~" Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent with a different and profound eyes.


    Parker didn''t give Vincent any face, and he laughed, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Bai Qingqing banged Parker''s elbow. "Keep your voice down. ANN is scared."


    Ann cried all night. She was drowsy. She was scared by Parker. The whole person was in spirits. She stared at Parker with big silver gray eyes.


    "Ann must be hungry. Give her to me." Bai Qingqing goes to Vincent and brings Ann.


    Harvey is still in the room, and Bai Qingqing''s hands are in the air, looking at him.


    Harvey said, "since ANN is not crying, I will go back first."


    "Please." Bai Qingqing nodded to Harvey gratefully.


    Harvey smiled and walked to the bedroom door.


    As soon as the door opened, three cubs rushed in, bringing a fresh and cold air.


    In order to make them sleep well, Bai Qingqing specially asked Parker to arrange them in another room and didn''t let them in overnight.


    "Early cubs." Bai Qingqing said with a smile to the cubs as he untied his Yi suit.


    "Whoops ~"


    the little leopard turns around Bai Qingqing for several times, stands up, stretches his neck, and seems to want to see his sister.


    Bai Qingqing went to the nest and sat down. He skillfully fed Ann. In a soft voice, he said, "be careful not to step on my sister."


    "Ao Wu ~


    " was affected by the mother, and the voice of the leopard cubs was also lowered. Three long leopard heads around the Ann Ann looked at it for a while, and went to rub Ann''s body.


    In fact, they prefer Tian, but they have been taught many times by their mother because they always lick their sister''s skin red.


    "Gululu ~" Ann made a mixed sound and reached for the leopard.


    The third one''s ears are caught by ANN. He drives straight and flicks his tail. His fart Gu shakes violently, as if he is dancing.


    Bai Qingqing can''t bear to live on the third asshole and clap.


    The eldest brother and the second brother also extended their heads to An''an to catch them, but An''an decided to have an ear, drinking milk while pulling it into his arms.


    Still don''t say, Ann looked at the soft, the strength is still there, the old three''s ears are pulled into a piece. The third man arched in her arms in cooperation and covered ANN with yellow hair.


    Bai Qingqing felt that Ann had overflowed her milk, and then she put out her hands to push away the leopards. "OK, my sister is full and wants to go to bed, so you can play at the same time."


    "Ouch!"


    Cheetah cubs cleverly replied, for fear that their mother could not understand them, and nodded, and then ran out in groups.


    Vincent cleaned up the room and said to Bai Qingqing, "I''m going to the ironmaking room."


    "You haven''t slept all night. Don''t go today. Sleep at home." Bai Qingqing said.


    "I''m not sleepy. I''ll sleep at night."


    Vincent goes to Bai Qingqing, kneels on one knee, and marks a kiss on Bai Qingqing''s forehead.


    Bai Qingqing smiled, "go ahead, be careful."


    After Vincent went out, he found the necklace and put it on the top floor farthest from the bedroom. Then he went to the ironmaking room.


    Ann is really tired. She fell asleep after eating. Bai Qingqing put her in the nest.


    At this time, Parker cooked the breakfast and hot water, Bai Qingqing had breakfast, and Parker bathed Ann - she cried all over with sweat.


    Ann slept so hard that she didn''t wake up after taking a bath. Her eyelids were as tight as glue, which made Bai Qingqing feel sad again.

 Chapter 760

    An''an''s sleep seems to last forever.


    Bai Qingqing looks at her quietly for a long time, and feels bored after a long time.


    "Parker, don''t you sleep?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker said: "Vincent and I took turns sleeping in the night for a while, not sleepy at the moment."


    "Then you can cook China with me." Bai Qingqing said excitedly, "I was worried about An''an some days ago, but I didn''t have the heart to make it. Finally, I can relax for a while."


    Parker loves Bai Qingqing and agrees.


    Fearing that Bai Qingqing was frozen, Parker moved the millstone to the bedroom, and with boiling water and mud, he let Bai Qingqing do it.


    Bai Qingqing sat on the stone bench padded with animal skin, reached out and grasped the mud, feeling hot.


    "Turn fast." Bai Qingqing looks forward to the tunnel, "will boiling water and mud affect the quality of porcelain?"


    Parker went behind Bai Qingqing, grabbed her by the waist and lifted her up.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Bai Qingqing said, already sitting on Parker''s leg.


    "I want to hold you and grind like this." Parker whispered to Bai Qingqing''s ear, and the general tone of whispering made the ambience around them ambiguous.


    Parker''s chest is close to Bai Qingqing''s back, and the vibration of his chest is directly transmitted to Bai Qingqing during his speech, which is very intimate.


    Bai Qingqing lowered his head, didn''t say anything, and slightly raised his mouth.


    "Turn the plate quickly." Urged Bai Qingqing.


    Parker smiled and shook the wooden pole with one arm.


    The wooden pole is erect, and Parker''s arm is long enough, so it won''t affect the white Qingqing at the bottom of his head.


    Two people sit so, cooperate very tacitly.


    "Slow down, the mud has all fallen." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker immediately slowed down.


    As the millstone turns slowly, Bai Qingqing''s attention focuses on the mud embryo and gradually turns to the male behind him.


    Looking at Parker''s arm, Bai Qingqing''s smile didn''t disappear.


    Sitting together quietly like this, I feel a sense of happiness surging up in my heart. The years are quiet.


    The first clay embryo made by Bai Qingqing was a standard vase, which satisfied his desire to start working, so he began to make mistakes.


    After making a pile of bizarre household appliances, Bai Qingqing simply abandoned the stone mill and squatted on the ground with Parker to make a doll. It took a lot of time to make a doll for the whole family.


    Curtis in half animal form, Vincent in roaring form, Parker in human form with a spatula and cooking.


    These, of course, were made by Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing also made Parker a lace apron.


    Parker stared at his doll for a while and said unhappily, "how do you dress me in a female dress?"


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing covers her lips with her hands, conceals her smile, and makes a solemn voice: "this is not a female dress. You see, there is no cloth behind it, it''s empty."


    Parker turned around and saw that he didn''t, but he still felt that his partner was in a bad mood.


    "No." Bai Qingqing said: "this is our side, called apron, special clothes for cooking."


    Parker was relieved and happy. "I''ll make one for myself later."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was twisted with a smile, and he pretended to appreciate their work with his head down.


    Parker''s first work is Bai Qingqing in a dress. He doesn''t do well in other things, but this puppet is beautifully made.


    Then there was a bunch of pups.


    Three cubs of leopard lying in a nest, hidden in a bowl of flat steamed eggs, only 19 young snakes with their upper bodies exposed, and An''an in the swaddling clothes.

 Chapter 761

    The mud embryo was baked on the Kang for a while. When the mud dried, they carved it carefully again, making it very lifelike.


    Then, in Bai Qingqing''s eagerness, a pile of mud embryo was sent into the stove.


    Bai Qingqing also squatted outside. Whenever Parke got firewood, she would look inside.


    There was a whirlpool wind in the sky, which almost made Bai Qingqing fly away. Her hat was blown off, and her curly hair was disordered.


    In fact, if Parker hadn''t caught Bai Qingqing quickly, she would have flown away. She was lighter just now.


    "You go into the house." "It''s windy today," Parker said


    "Nothing Cough! " Bai Qingqing said and coughed violently. The wind just blew the smoke out of the stove and threw her face.


    Maybe it was yuezi disease in the cellar of the ironmaking room that time. Bai Qingqing can''t smell the smoke now. He can''t cough when he hears it.


    Parker quickly gave Bai Qingqing the right clothes and held them tightly in his arms. "I''ll carry you into the room."


    "You''re still in charge of me when you''ve finished the month." Bai Qingqing looked at Parker wrongly and said.


    "I''ve been holding it for a month. Don''t let me waste my time. It''s hard for Ann to get a good night''s sleep in the daytime. I''ll play elsewhere later. "


    There were two more coughs.


    Parker touched Bai Qingqing''s forehead. "It''s not cold. How does it always cough? Don''t be capricious when you are ill. Stay in the bedroom


    "I was just smoked." Bai Qingqing shakes Parker''s arm and grabs the snow to play.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing didn''t look like he was ill, Parker reluctantly let go and asked, "where do you want to play? The stumps in it can burn for a long time. We can go around the tribe. "


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing thought for a moment, "first go to the iron house, then go to the cave to find the snake. Maybe you can find it."


    When the weather gets cold, Bai Qingqing specifically tells Parker to take the snake to the cave where the tribe often meets, so as not to be eaten by wild animals during the dormancy period.


    "OK."


    Parker added some firewood to the stove, went in through the window to find out the thickest coat, put it on Bai Qingqing, and walked out with him.


    The leopard cubs playing at the gate of the yard saw each other and rushed on their way.


    "You look at your sister at home and come to us when you wake up." Parke road.


    But seeing Ann''s sleeping hair, I couldn''t wake up before noon.


    Leopard cubs hesitated for a long time, but finally they were defeated by their father.


    Although the places to go were not far away, they could not rest assured that the leopards and cubs, when they saw the iron house, said hello to Vincent.


    The sound of "clang" in the ironmaking room ignites several carbon furnaces with very high temperature.


    "Sonorous!"


    Vincent hit the iron with a hammer, felt the sweat, and left the tool on the stage.


    "I''ll go back and see Ann." Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing and said in a soft voice, "play outside for a while. Don''t rush back. Ann wakes up and I''ll shout."


    "That''s very kind of you!"


    Even Vincent knows me!


    Bai Qingqing jumped up excitedly and wanted to kiss Vincent on his mouth. As a result, he didn''t jump high enough. He only kissed Vincent on his chin with sweat on it.


    Lick your lips, salty.


    Vincent''s dark face could not see the change, but because of the fire light on his back, he could see the ears under the fluffy skin, and quickly climbed up the crimson color.


    There are many males in the iron house. They are close to each other in front of others, which is definitely a matter of face.

 Chapter 762

    All the males present envied.


    Their king, the beast is perfect.


    Strong, his partner loves him and gives birth to a female.


    What a winner!


    Parker also felt the atmosphere of the iron house. He was so jealous that he pulled Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "go!"


    Bai Qingqing was led to stagger for two steps, "Oh" a sound, while following, while still not forgetting to wave to Vincent.


    "Goodbye Vincent!" Bai Qingqing looks back and smiles at Vincent.


    The background is white snow, pure and romantic, and the female waving and smiling constitute a fascinating picture.


    Even the male standing next to him has become less annoying.


    Of course, when Vincent is watching, he will only automatically convert the male into himself.


    Vincent could not help learning Bai Qingqing''s movements and raised his hand, but Bai Qingqing turned around and ran with Parker hand in hand, leaving only a sound of laughter.


    He put down his hand unnaturally and strode towards the stone castle with the envious eyes of a room.


    "How thick the snow is here!" Bai Qingqing''s legs are trapped in the snow, and he stands and sits on the snow miraculously.


    Fortunately, the animal skin clothes are very cold proof, because she has been exercising, she still feels a little hot.


    Parker said, "I hugged you, but you refused."


    "I just came out to play. What''s the point of holding it?" Bai Qingqing said.


    This is the third cold season she spent here, which is also experienced. Seeing a tree shed a piece of bark not far away, she said in a loud voice: "Parker, help me get that piece of bark, and I will tie it to my feet."


    Parker is going. There are some leopard calls.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    Vincent went home, and they came after the smell.


    All of them run very fast. Before they get into the snow, they run away, just like playing water.


    Bai Qingqing said, "Wow," no wonder you go out every day and don''t see many traces. "


    "Whelp! By the way, get that piece of bark! "


    "Ouch!"


    They rush to answer, and then run faster, like four legs turn like wheels, can only see the shadow.


    Running in the front is actually the body of the lighter third, its feet almost fell in the snow, almost to fly up.


    Close to the bark, the old man sank and grabbed the bark with a leap.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but live in her heart and applaud: beautiful!


    As a result, the old man failed to bite off the bark and instead hung himself on the tree.


    Hanging in the air, like a doll hanging on a schoolbag.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    "Sobbing" ~ "the third man bit the bark and sobbed anxiously.


    "Ouch!"


    Almost Qi Ping''s eldest brother and second brother laughed and shouted. Qi Qi leaped up and bit the third brother on both sides.


    With the joint efforts of the three leopard cubs, the bark was finally overwhelmed and bitten.


    "Poof!" With a sound, three leopards disappeared on the ground, only a piece of bark stuck in the snow.


    If you look closely, you can see that there are three leopard jaws on the top and bottom of the bark - they are still biting.


    "Hahahaha..." Bai Qingqing burst into laughter and covered his stomach with laughter.


    There was a low roar in the direction of bark, and the bark moved left and right.


    The leopard cubs scrambled in the snow.


    Parker lifted Bai Qingqing out of the snow, held him in one arm, and snapped, "I''m not going to pick up the bark yet!"


    "Ouch ~"


    as soon as they were refreshed, they crawled out quickly, biting the bark together and sent it to their mother.

 Chapter 763

    Bai Qingqing asked Parker to help him tear the bark into two rectangles, each about half a meter long and 30 centimeters wide, and then tied them to his feet.


    With two big tree skins, the load-bearing area increases, which effectively alleviates the sinking.


    Bai Qingqing walked on two crutches like a Donald Duck on the snow, leaving two drag marks on the ground.


    "Hahaha Would you like to have a try? It''s fun. " Bai Qingqing laughs and looks back.


    In order to match her speed, the cubs walked slowly, with four short legs, one foot and one deep hole. They could not see the legs at all, only a round body resting on the snow.


    "Ouch ~"


    the leopard cubs are strong and wobbly.


    At a glance, Bai Qingqing laughed even harder.


    "Parker, you pull that bark off, too. Let''s drag the pups." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Parker''s legs are long, the snow is only in the middle of his thighs, so he can walk freely without their troubles.


    After promising Bai Qingqing, he suddenly picked up the speed, and the snow couldn''t even cover his feet. His whole body flied across the snow lightly, almost without trace.


    He grabbed the bark with one hand, stepped on the trunk with one foot, tore off the dead bark neatly, fell to the ground and folded it back, without the embarrassment of leopard cubs.


    Bai Qingqing is amazing. It''s amazing!


    Bai Qingqing enters the scene of martial arts drama in a trance. Parker is a lightness skill, isn''t he?


    Parker pulled a withered vine along the way. As he approached Bai Qingqing, he gradually slowed down and became shorter. When I stopped beside Bai Qingqing, my long legs were covered with snow for the most part.


    When he found the worship color in Bai Qingqing''s eyes, Parker felt at a loss. Isn''t it normal to run on the snow? He is not an ordinary beast.


    But it didn''t hinder Parker''s pleasure. He swept his tail hard behind him and said, "am I fast?"


    "Come on!" Bai Qingqing nodded affirmatively.


    Parker''s tail swung harder, out of the wind, whirring.


    Bai Qingqing is a little higher than Parker at this time because she is standing on the bark, which makes her cool.


    Parker lowered his head, dug a hole in the bark, and was going to put the withered vines in.


    Bai Qingqing finds Parker''s tail, which is a golden one, thick and long. She is itchy for a moment, so she catches it.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker felt as if the hair of the whole tail had blown away, and he backed back in a hurry to pull the snow out of two deep ditches.


    "Qingqing you!" Parker''s face quickly climbed up to the heat, but his tan didn''t show much.


    Bai Qingqing grinned and said, "your tail is so hot."


    Parker''s face popped out a bunch of whiskers, and his tail twitched, but Bai Qingqing pinched him even tighter. He almost lost control and became a beast.


    "Said not to pinch my tail!" Parker growled.


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing asked incomprehensibly. He found it last year, but after pinching it, it was incongruous for some reason. He said that he had to give Pei to bear a female.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing could not help looking at Parker''s leather skirt, and then stared round.


    The leather skirt, like being poked by a branch, bulged a very high tent.


    "You!..." Bai Qingqing''s face turned red.


    Wait, isn''t this Parker''s sex sensitive Gan?


    Parker looked around and brightened his eyes. "You''ve finished your month. Now we can hand in Pei!"

 Chapter 764

    Bai Qingqing slaps Parker on the top of his head and yells angrily, "with you, you want to chill me!"


    Looking at the leopard cub rolling in the snow, Bai Qingqing is more shameless.


    Is it really OK to say this in front of the children?


    Parker fell down, and the tent on his fur skirt collapsed.


    "Then you pinch me."


    Bai Qingqing picks up the conversation and decides to go home and pinch Vincent''s tail. I don''t know what his reaction will be?


    Parker tied the rattan to the bark and threw it next to the leopard cub.


    "Not yet." He was wronged by Bai Qingqing, and Parker was more severe to the cubs.


    "Ouch ~"


    the little leopards cheered a few times, climbed to the bark happily, stood on it, shook their bodies, and scattered a piece of bark snow.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and drags the heavy "shoes" to lead the way. Parker pulls the cubs to follow.


    The leopard cubs standing on the trailer are novel and excited, running around on the bark, happy as if they were little boys with new toys.


    Standing on the edge of the bark and drawing lines on the snow with claws, jumping in place and falling behind the bark make them feel funny.


    Playing all the way to the tree hole, Bai Qingqing put his hand on his mouth and drank white Qi. "It''s so cold."


    Parker held Bai Qingqing, pressed her face on her hot chest, touched her head and said, "I''ll make a fire."


    "My skin is frozen, my body is warm." Bai Qingqing got out of Parker''s arms and looked around the corner of the cave.


    Parker ran after Bai Qingqing, reached into her clothes and touched her back, then he let her go.


    A layer of snow particles also drifted into the cave.


    "Little snake?" Bai Qingqing called softly, with a stick in his hand, and poked at the snow covered place.


    "Ouch?"


    The little leopards are confused. Their mother only calls them, and Ann uses such a gentle tone. What is the "little snake"? My mother is as gentle with it as she is with them.


    The leopards are unavoidably jealous. They run to Bai Qingqing''s feet and rub against Bai Qingqing''s legs like no bones, making a coquettish whimper in their mouths.


    "What''s the matter this is?" Bai Qingqing is adored and bends down to touch their backs.


    Mother''s love Fu makes leopard cubs rub harder.


    Parker suddenly "Shh" a, vertical ears looking for something, whispered: "quiet."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing followed Parker''s eyes and looked at the innermost part of the cave. He hurried to Parker''s side. "Is there anything in it?"


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Parker pulled Bai Qingqing to his back and stared at the innermost part of the cave. He didn''t look at the cubs either. He said, "protect your mother."


    The leopard cubs did not make a sound smartly, but surrounded their mother cautiously. They were as serious as little adults.


    Parker walked quietly into the dark part of the cave. With Bai Qingqing''s vision, he could not see his shadow at all. He was so nervous that his heart hung.


    There seemed to be something rubbing under the ground. Parker''s feet felt the soil trembling steadily. He squatted down to Shen, lowered himself, and sniffed the ground.


    A faint smell of snake was caught at the tip of his nose. Parker had the answer in his mind. It was the smell of a small snake.


    But for the sake of the snake''s safety, he went into the cave later and erased all its taste. Now the ground has its flavor, proving that it came out.


    Parker found the source of the underground sound, bent his hands into claws, and quickly planed.

 Chapter 765

    After digging a layer of soil, a black hole appears at the bottom of the pit, emitting a strong snake smell.


    Parker is wondering, when is Wei so heavy?


    All of a sudden, a small white hand suddenly stretched out of the black hole and buckled the soil.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker bounces off reflexively.


    Bai Qingqing, standing outside the cave, couldn''t help but take a step forward. "Parker?"


    Parker looked shocked and distracted at Bai Qingqing. "It''s OK," he said


    Bai Qingqing is relieved, swallows his saliva and waits.


    Parker walked cautiously to the pit. The hand was gone.


    What hand is that? Such a small one is smaller than that of Bai Qingqing. It''s impossible for a male to have one.


    But females, more unlikely to make such murderous action.


    Parker dug with his feet, squatted down and continued to dig.


    His actions seemed to stimulate the things below, and the noise of friction became more intense.


    Soon, Parker made a hole enough for him to jump in, and jumped with one hand.


    "Whoops ~"


    the leopard cubs lost sight of their father, plowed anxiously and made a sharp whimper in their throats.


    Bai Qingqing squats down and grabs her finger nervously.


    There was a dull fight under the ground. After a while, Parker climbed out with a man. He struggled so hard that he could only see red hair on one end and shoulder.


    Bai Qingqing "hey?" One sound, into the cave.


    Female?


    Because this man''s body is too small, Bai Qingqing has not seen the boy version of the male. But this man is too aggressive.


    "Hissing ~"


    it seems that the red haired man makes a snake spit out a message. When he hears the voice of Bai Qingqing, he suddenly looks up and looks for help.


    His skin was white and his red lips were like blood. He opened his mouth and said unskilled vague words: "Xiaobai!"


    Along with Parker''s dragging, a part of the snake tail under the young man was dragged out, and the snake sloughed on the top half of his tail.


    Bai Qingqing finally came back to her senses and ran quickly, shouting: "Parker! It''s a snake! "


    "Ah?" Parker made a move.


    During his brief pause, the young man showed his sharp tusks and bit away at his arms, which were rolled up on his chest.


    Parker at the last moment found out the intention of the young man, and immediately threw off his arm, together with him.


    The snake fell near the cave and immediately climbed into it.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out and went to Parker''s side. "Are you ok?"


    Parker shook his head and shrugged his nose. "Why did he change shape so quickly? No wonder the taste is so strong. It hurt my nose so much that I didn''t recognize it. "


    "I don''t know." Bai Qingqing said.


    The snake doesn''t come out when it enters the hole, but there is a slight friction sound all the time.


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s so cold now. Let''s make a fire and make him warm. Maybe he has more strength to shed his skin."


    "Good." Parker replied.


    During the rainy season, Parker stored a lot of firewood and flint in the cave. The fire soon started and the cave was filled with smoke.


    It was too cold and hard on the ground. Bai Qingqing sat on Parker''s leg, baking on the front and leaning against Parker''s chest on the back. It was very warm.


    "How do you think a snake can become a Ren?" The corners of Bai Qingqing''s mouth are raised and pulled down. I don''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    the little snake is two years old. In the heart of white Qingqing, it is also the look of a two year old doll. Unexpectedly, it becomes a human being now.

 Chapter 766

    His son''s appearance is not much younger than his real age. Bai Qingqing feels a sense of shame.


    "It''s a sign of maturity that males should be able to form in adulthood," Parker said. The snake is obviously not mature. "


    "Yes!" Bai Qingqing''s face was worried: "the little snake is only two years old now. If it doesn''t count the incubation period, it''s not full at two years old. No matter how much it eats, it won''t grow up."


    "Don''t worry." Parker consoled.


    As for Bai Qingqing''s age question, he didn''t get it at all.


    Because the young age of male orcs is very short, leopards are almost young at the age of three or four, no less weak than wild animals. And then it''s all adolescence until adulthood.


    And the snake beast has no father to take care of it. The time of its childhood is naturally shorter than that of other races. It''s normal for the snake beast to enter its adolescence at the age of two.


    Parke thought for a moment, then said, "maybe the snake ate something by mistake, which gave him the ability to shape in advance."


    "Ah? Has this happened before? " Bai Qingqing is curious.


    Parker smiled and said: "a lot of things are mysterious. The transparence in the body of the carnivore can enhance the physical strength of the orc; the green crystal in the body of the herbivore can prolong the life of the orc; every fight, the energy in the body will grow. The more fierce the war, the more energy will grow."


    Transparence and green crystal are no strangers. It''s the first time we''ve heard about fighting and upgrading. Looking up at Parker, we''re full of curiosity.


    Parker fondly touched Bai Qingqing''s head and gave her a kiss in the mouth.


    "We can''t tell them clearly. We are used to them. It is also often said that which Orc ate something, the increase or decrease of the animal tattoo, which are all common things. "


    So Parker wasn''t surprised by the snake''s condition, but he was just fumigated by the strong smell of its molting.


    Bai Qingqing''s hands held his gills, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. In his voice, he looked forward: "actually, it''s very good. I can talk to the snake."


    "Whoops ~"


    leopard cubs lie on the edge of the fire, gnawing at their paws, all covered with a layer of gloomy Qi mood.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and touched the eldest brother around him. He said softly, "leopard cub is good."


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch?"


    The eldest raised his head and made a long sound to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at Parker and asked, "what does it say?"


    Parker''s face couldn''t help laughing. He nodded at Bai Qingqing''s nose and said, "it seems that we haven''t talked about the snake with the cub yet."


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing shouted and clapped his hand on the forehead.


    She forgot to tell her cubs about such an important thing. Her mother is so derelict.


    "He asked you who the snake was and why you were so nice to him," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing grabs the eldest brother''s front paw and drags it onto his leg.


    "Whelp, that was my brother just now, a whelp from my mother and Curtis."


    "Ouch!"


    The eldest brother stared at the orange leopard''s eyes, shocked, as if to say: I actually have a brother who fights for family wealth.


    The second and third turn their heads and look at the earth cave. Then they all stand up and walk towards the earth cave side by side.


    They are surrounded by dirt holes, sniffing and sneezing at each other to express their dislike for new family members.


    "Keep your voice down, don''t quarrel with your brother, come to my mother," Bai Qingqing called softly


    "Ouch ~"


    the cubs came back obediently.

 Chapter 767

    It took more than half an hour for the snake to slough off its tail and climb out of the earth hole.


    "Hiss ~"


    Parker noticed the movement in the rear at the first time. With a flick of his tail, he dismissed the idea that the snake wanted to sneak in.


    Bai Qingqing felt something. Suddenly, looking back, she saw a long, thin boy walking towards her. Her straight red hair was just hanging over her shoulders. She was as beautiful as a girl.


    Of course, it''s just like that. The two bifurcated biological devices between his legs strongly confirm his gender.


    Bai Qingqing looked forward to it for a long time, and finally saw the appearance of the snake.


    The snake''s speed did not slow down, and soon came to Bai Qingqing''s side. The leopard cubs on one side blew up their hair and roared in their throats. Together, they were very united.


    Bai Qingqing claps the eldest brother''s head open with one hand, "don''t make trouble."


    Although he was talking to the leopard cub, Bai Qingqing''s eyes did not move away from the snake''s face. He tried to say: "snake?"


    "It''s me." The voice of the young man is soft and soft, just like his appearance, which can''t distinguish between men and women.


    Bai Qingqing grins and the estrangement suddenly disappears. She reaches for the young man''s wrist. The cold touch makes her shiver. The skin of the whole arm has goose bumps.


    "Sit down and bake, isn''t it cold?" Bai Qingqing said that he was going to take off his clothes for the snake.


    Parker held Bai Qingqing discontentedly and said, "you will catch cold."


    "I have you." Bai Qingqing flatters the tunnel: "I''m not cold if you hold me. It doesn''t matter if you take off one for the snake."


    Parker was so flattered that he made Bai Qingqing undress.


    He sat down in accordance with Bai Qingqing''s words, but secretly kicked away the leopard who had blocked him.


    "Whoops!"


    Being kicked away, the eldest brother''s eyes were red with anger. He planed for the earth on the ground and roared, "ouch" bit away.


    The boy took a hand on his back, caught the leopard''s mouth, looked at Bai Qingqing''s face and smiled.


    The eldest brother''s black nose was pinched flat. He grabbed it with his claws and retreated desperately, but he could not get rid of his hand on his mouth.


    The three leopards usually fight and fight, but the relationship is good. Seeing the eldest brother being bullied, the other two stood up angrily, ran to the same front of the eldest brother, and each picked a place to bite.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing draped his clothes on the little snake, who used the cover of his clothes to shake the leopard in his hand and beat down the other two.


    "Is it warmer?" Bai Qingqing looks at the snake''s face.


    "Well. My mother''s clothes are so warm. "


    The handsome young man''s eyes are focused on Bai Qingqing, and his words are so sweet that Bai Qingqing hates to take off another one for him.


    All of a sudden, a son of this age appeared. Bai Qingqing was a little embarrassed, but she still maintained her mother''s elder style (maybe she did).


    "Whoops! Oh, woo! "


    "Ouch!"


    However, the leopard cubs were far away and shouted at the snake.


    Bai Qingqing beckoned to them and said, "Why are you running so far? Come here. "


    The cries of the cubs suddenly became sharp and grievance, full of the smell of complaints.


    Bai Qingqing takes a suspicious look at the young man. She knows the temperament of the snake beast very well. Did the little snake bully the leopards just now?


    Bai Qingqing just guessed that Parker had fully understood the complaints of leopard cubs and squinted at the snake.

 Chapter 768

    Little snake looked back fearlessly. His face was very similar to that of his father Curtis. He said that when Curtis was a child, Bai Qingqing could believe.


    His eyes are also bright red like blood, which seems calm, but how to say He is only two years old. His body tensed under the clothes, showing his extreme vigilance.


    But Parker didn''t investigate. He said to the cubs, "come and sit here."


    The leopards cried twice unwillingly, ran to their father''s side, and stared at the snake.


    And the snake immediately relaxed.


    Seeing that the children are all OK, Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to investigate these little things either. He takes the little snake''s hand and asks, "how did you change in advance?"


    The little snake was dazed and shook his head, but from his indifferent attitude, he was very happy to change in advance.


    "Did you eat anything strange? Or do you feel sick after eating anything? " Bai Qingqing asked, "mom goes back to the vet."


    After thinking for a long time, the little snake said in a slow voice, "last year I ate a ball. "


    A picture of "black question mark" appeared in Bai Qingqing''s mind. What is it?


    "I thought it was an egg, but I can''t break it if I swallow it." As the snake recalled, he said, "the more you say, the more smooth you will be.".


    "It may be the tuber of the plant, which has been occupying my stomach for several days, making me unable to eat. It''s hard to digest. I''m so hungry that I eat such a big prey. "


    The snake is proud to be one length longer than the leopard cub. Bai Qingqing takes a breath and seriously suspects that the snake is bragging.


    So big a prey, the head of small snake is not so big, how to swallow?


    However, considering the face of the little snake, Bai Qingqing didn''t say the doubt.


    Leopard cubs opened their eyes in horror, looked at each other for a few times, and squeezed together.


    "Then my appetite has been so big. Eat a lot, I grow a lot faster than before, but also found you The snake looks at Bai Qingqing and grins.


    "The little snake is very powerful." Bai Qingqing praised.


    But it''s strange to call a little snake to a pretty boy.


    Bai Qingqing said: "don''t you want to name yourself in adulthood? Do you want to take it now? "


    The little snake immediately opened his mouth, said to his mouth, and swallowed it again for some reason. "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Bai Qingqing thought about it. The snake is only two years old now. He must have no idea. He said, "do you want my mother to take it for you?"


    The little snake shook his head: "you can call me like this. I''ll tell you first."


    Bai Qingqing smiled happily: "then we can say."


    "Well." The little snake nodded solemnly.


    A tiger roar came from the direction of the stone castle, and Bai Qingqing immediately got up, "An''an woke up!"


    "Ann?" The little snake said repeatedly, and then he stood up. Seeing that his eyes were white and his body was back to normal, he had an answer.


    Bai Qingqing then found that the snake was almost as tall as herself, and was slightly surprised.


    "Ann is my sister, just a month old."


    Thinking that An''an may be waiting for milk to eat, Bai Qingqing speaks a little fast. "We should go back, snake, you and I will go back together to see An''an."


    The little snake breathed heavily and obviously wanted to go with her. But the next moment, he seemed to think of something and shook his head firmly.


    Bai Qingqing knew that he was afraid of Curtis, and said, "Curtis is sleeping and will not find you."

 Chapter 769

    "Yes." The little snake, with a wooden face, said: "he will kill me!"


    Said the little snake took off his clothes and put it on Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing also thinks that it''s very risky to let the snake go home.


    She didn''t give much advice, but unfortunately said: "now there is Kang at home, the bedroom is very warm, if you come, you don''t need to sleep."


    The little snake has no words.


    Bai Qingqing kisses on the snake''s forehead. The smooth and cool touch makes Bai Qingqing amazing. The skin of a child is good.


    The little snake froze, and her white face suddenly burst into red, which made Bai Qingqing burst into laughter.


    So shy. He is also strange to the snake. Every day when we are together, the snake will only wag its tail as happily as the leopard cub.


    "Then let''s go." Bai Qingqing doesn''t give up the tunnel.


    The snake suddenly woke up and said, "wait for me, I have something for you."


    Then he turned around and ran to the earth hole and jumped down.


    Bai Qingqing curiously stretched his neck to see. In a moment, the little snake climbed up again, holding a bunch of crystal clear snake sloughing.


    "Make clothes for you." The little snake held the snake in front of baiqingqing, with tension and expectation in its red eyes.


    Bai Qingqing immediately took a step back: "no, I can''t give it away. Do you know?"


    The little snake''s face was sad. He looked at Bai Qingqing with his aggrieved eyes and said, "my father''s snake sloughs are all for you."


    "Because your father is my companion." Bai Qingqing explains helplessly.


    "You''re still young, don''t you know who you are? It''s better to bury it and dig it out when you''re old. "


    Said Bai Qingqing looked at the snake''s metamorphosis of the little snake with eyes, and then he was distressed.


    Curtis said that in adulthood, the snake slough was the softest and most delicate, and he did not know whether the small snake slough was an adult snake slough.


    If so, the little snake is too pitiful.


    Because, this set of snake slough it It''s too small.


    Look at the width. It''s impossible to make a straight skirt. It can only be spliced.


    Bai Qingqing feels bitter tears for her son in her heart: if this is going to be the best metamorphosis of a snake, it will definitely be a great loss for its future partner!


    "I see."


    The little snake took back his hand and lowered his head so that he could not see the expression on his face.


    Bai Qingqing took off his coat and put it on the snake ''s smooth body.


    "Keep this dress and cover it with sleep. My mother will bring you a fur skirt next time."


    The little snake raised his head and his eyes were bright! I''m not sleeping. I''ll wait for you here. "


    Bai Qingqing reached out his hand and flicked on the snake''s forehead, "sleep well! I won''t come out in a short time. ANN can''t leave me. "


    "Well." The little snake dropped its head.


    "Back."


    Parker suddenly hugged Bai Qingqing in his arms. His cold eyes slanted and his face suddenly showed a fierce look.


    "Let''s go!"


    Parker took Bai Qingqing, a group of leopard cubs who became like a follower, and left.


    The little snake followed the cave entrance. There was no soft color on his face, and his expression was as cold as the snowflakes between the heaven and the earth.


    He kept his eyes fixed on the back of the passer-by who had left. He clasped his hand on the stone wall and forced his strength to whiten his knuckles. He even fell into the stone wall.


    It was not until the back was lost in the field of vision that the snake put his hand down and turned around and walked into the cave.


    On the stone wall, there is a small fingerprint. A snowflake fluttered down with the wind, resting on the stone handprint.

 Chapter 770

    By the time we got home, it was late. Parker takes Bai Qingqing to his bedroom, turns around and goes to the kitchen to prepare lunch for her.


    Bai Qingqing''s thin clothes blew all the way outside. She was shivering with cold. The warm air in the bedroom could not immediately relieve her shivering.


    She picked up the quilt, wrapped her body and sat on the hot Kang.


    Vincent took the child to Bai Qingqing''s side and saw that her face was blue. He quickly held Bai Qingqing''s whole face with a pair of big hands.


    The skin of Vincent''s palm was as cold as ice, and Vincent felt that his heart was frozen.


    "Why is it so cold? Where''s your coat? "


    "It''s for the snake." Bai Qingqing replied.


    An''an lies on the Kang, looking at Bai Qingqing, and makes an effort to have a small pink mouth.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "Ann is hungry. Mom will feed you now."


    She pressed her hand on the Kang and warmed it. Then she shivered to untie her clothes. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t make it out with any strength. She couldn''t even pull off the belt. She stabilized her hand and prepared to use her strength. Her hand was shaking like a stroke.


    It''s a little strange. Bai Qingqing is surprised.


    Vincent was so distressed that he helped her untie her clothes and took ANN into her arms.


    Sure enough, Bai Qingqing''s baby can''t hold her firmly, so she can only let Vincent hold ANN for milk.


    Bai Qingqing is just lazy and doesn''t take care of it. He presses his hand on the slate to keep warm and says, "it''s cold outside."


    "Give clothes to others when you know cold." Vincent''s face was flat, and his face was no different from usual, but Bai Qingqing recognized his displeasure.


    "Well, the little snake is in shape." Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent was surprised and said, "what?"


    "It happened that we saw him. He was so small that he couldn''t go home. It really hurt me." Bai Qingqing pulled down her eyebrows, raised her eyes and looked up at Vincent. "Don''t say anything about me. Come again, I will still give him the clothes."


    Vincent sighed and rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head helplessly. "I can send it to him."


    Bai Qingqing spits out his tongue. "Next time I remember."


    The back of the hand on the slate was swept by the fluffy things. Bai Qingqing looked at it, and it turned out to be Vincent''s tail.


    A trace of violence flashed in Bai Qingqing''s eyes. He quietly raised his hand and suddenly grasped the thick white hair tail of Chang.


    At this moment, Bai Qingqing felt that he was leaning on his body and had a sudden earthquake. He lowered his head, and the corners of his mouth could not help tilting upward.


    Ha ha ha ha I didn''t expect Vincent to be the same as Parker. Is this a sensitive area for feline orcs?


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing looked up at Vincent and asked innocently.


    "No Nothing. " Vincent''s low voice became lower, as if he had not been affected at all, but pretended to draw his tail at will.


    Of course, his action was mercilessly suppressed by Bai Qingqing.


    The funny thing is Vincent''s stuffy character. Bai Qingqing tightens Yao''s lower lip to prevent him from accidentally laughing. On the other side, he plays with Vincent''s tail.


    Vincent''s body suddenly became more rigid.


    "What a thick tail you have!"


    Bai Qingqing is facing Vincent''s Tail from the front and facing Vincent''s face from the top of her head. Finally, the corners of her mouth can be relaxed and crooked.


    "Gulu", Bai Qingqing heard the sound of swallowing saliva above.


    Well It''s going to happen again.


    Bai Qingqing is about to let go, and her back is pressed by a big hand, which makes her body fall on Vincent''s chest.


    Between the two, there was a delicious Ann.

 Chapter 771

    Bai Qingqing breathed slowly, looked up at Vincent, and felt that his lips were fiercely kissed as soon as the light in front of him was dim.


    "Oh ~"


    Vincent held Bai Qingqing''s quilt in his hand, put her on the Kang, and pressed her body up.


    Ann has not been affected at all and still eats well.


    The Kang is very warm. Across a layer of animal skin clothes, the back quickly climbs up the heat flow, which makes Bai Qingqing can''t help stretching his body.


    Bai Qingqing let go of Vincent''s tail and raised his head to match Vincent''s kiss. Vincent also gradually calmed down, turning the kiss from intense to obsessive.


    After Ann was full, Vincent released Bai Qingqing and turned Ann over.


    "Ahhh ~" Ann uttered a murmur and looked at Vincent with big, watery eyes. There was saliva on her lips. The pink lips were bright.


    Bai Qingqing also opened her eyes. She also looked at Vincent on the top. Her lips were red, swollen and bright with kisses. The expression of the mother and daughter was strange.


    Vincent was inexplicably poked to the cute spot, raised his hand and touched Bai Qingqing''s head. He was about to say something


    "Bang!"


    The bedroom door was kicked open by a barefoot.


    Parker came in with the food, his eyes fixed on the three people with the sandwiched biscuits.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly pushes Vincent. In order to ease the atmosphere, she has no words to find a way to say: "it''s done so soon?"


    "Not soon." Parker said pointedly, striding into the room with white food.


    No, it means they kiss for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing just wants to find a crack to drill in.


    Vincent gets up from Bai Qingqing, picks up ANN, and then holds Bai Qingqing up.


    Bai Qingqing wipes his mouth, lowers his head to shame, and sneaks at Parker.


    Bai Qingqing''s lunch has always been the most abundant. Today''s food is pancake roll meat, a stack of pancakes, a bowl of fried meat, a bowl of fried stone and fruit silk. When eating, it is rolled.


    In addition, there is a large bowl of bird soup. The soup is golden and fragrant.


    They are all packed with fine porcelain, which looks very delicate.


    "Well, today''s food looks great." Bai Qingqing boasts.


    Parker''s face improved a lot, but he still said, "you''re too fake."


    "It''s really delicious." Bai Qingqing is aggrieved and sits down and can''t wait to roll up a cake. He nods while eating: "delicious."


    "Hum." Parker''s tail cocked up.


    Vincent put ANN in the nest, said hello to Bai Qingqing and went out to work.


    While eating, Bai Qingqing asked vaguely in his voice, "are the dolls in the kitchen ready?"


    "I just watched it. It''s almost over." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing immediately said, "get it out then. I want to see it now."


    "No way." Parker mercilessly rejected Bai Qingqing''s request and said, "there will be cracks when touching snowflakes."


    "Yes, I forgot." Bai Qingqing was disappointed, and her beautiful eyebrows pulled down. If she has animal ears, she will definitely pull them down at this time.


    Parker smilingly rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and spoiled the tunnel: "eat fast and take a nap after eating. I promise you, when you wake up, you can see the doll when you open your eyes. "


    "Well." Bai Qingqing replied with a smile and a sigh of relief: the awkward atmosphere finally passed.


    Bai Qingqing is not afraid of being fat now. After eating, he lies on the bed, holding ANN to sleep.


    Now with Kang, there is no need for male warmth in the bed, but after Parker cleaned the table, he climbed into the bed in the shape of a beast.

 Chapter 772

    When Bai Qingqing woke up, he opened his eyes and saw a bunch of chubby porcelain dolls.


    When I put out my hand, they were all round and smooth. They were all exquisite.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing turns around in surprise. Parker lies behind her, with his head on his hand. He looks at himself in his spare time. He doesn''t know how long he has watched.


    Parker smiled, "do you like it?"


    "Of course I do." Bai Qingqing''s bed is not bad. He sat up and quickly put on his clothes. "This is the family portrait. I want to put these dolls on the head of the bed."


    Parker brought a square stone and put it beside the nest as a bedside table.


    Bai Qingqing''s doll must be in the middle, but it''s impossible for all three males to be next to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing is in a dilemma.


    "I want to stand here." Parker naturally put himself on the right side of Bai Qingqing, thought about it, and then changed to the left.


    "Just stand anywhere." Although Bai Qingqing said that, he also reflected that it was unfair for them to put any one outside.


    Think about it, and let Vincent and Parker stand on their side, Curtis in the middle.


    Paxton had a dog face.


    "Hahaha..." Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing and put her doll on Curtis''s curled tail.


    "Why is he in the middle?" Parker looked upset. "He''s too much of a seat. He should stand by."


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s the position that makes him stand in the middle, and I can just stand on Curtis''s tail, which is the most harmonious."


    Parker thought about it, and found that such a position is really the best to see, and he can also be next to Bai Qingqing, so he reluctantly agreed.


    The cubs were placed in front of their father: the snake was next to Curtis''s tail, Ann was lying at Vincent''s feet, and the cubs were lying next to Parker.


    "Good." Bai Qingqing looks at the cubs all over the table and feels that she has given birth to so many. In detail, she has added 23 lives to the world. It''s terrible.


    "If there are any more cubs


    Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, Parker''s eyes brightened, "I will be born next time."


    The first half of the speech is full of passion, and the interest seems to be lowered.


    What if it''s a female again?


    Thinking back to Qingqing''s struggling appearance due to the scream of production, Parker turned white and immediately changed his words: "forget it."


    "Well, I mean if." Bai Qingqing said, picking his nostrils.


    "First of all, you all have children. I''m not going to have another one."


    Bai Qingqing is likely to be pregnant at any time except for the holidays, but the chances are different.


    Not born means they will never have xign life again!


    It''s pretty sad to think about it.


    So Bai Qingqing didn''t say absolutely. Who can guarantee that there will be no accidents in the coming decades.


    "If there are any more cubs, we''ll add them."


    Parker immediately said, "better not."


    Bai Qingqing can understand the animal world which is glorious for reproduction with a smile. Bai Qingqing is sweet in heart and kisses Parker on the face.


    Parker stood up uneasily, cleared his throat, and said, "I''ll find materials to make a chassis. Do you want wood or stone?"


    Bai Qingqing thought for a moment and said, "wood, stone is too heavy."


    "Well." Parker swung his excited tail like an earthworm and stepped out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 773

    Parker found a very dense piece of wood and sat on the Kang, carving with a bone edge.


    In order to better fix the position, he also dug out the impression that can make the puppet.


    After doing this, it will be placed on the bedside table and become a complete family decoration.


    In the evening, when Vincent came back, he found a small table beside the nest, saw a row of dolls on the top, and smiled at Bai Qingqing.


    Iron is getting better and better, and the progress of ironmaking is also very smooth, but it is stuck in the design.


    Ann is getting better and better. Vincent can take care of it. Parker comes out and joins the team.


    The two males take turns taking care of ANN, building and designing weapons.


    Time flies by in calm. Two months have passed in a flash. It''s the tail of the cold season.


    The tribe finally produced its first complete weapon.


    Surprisingly, the first player to strike a complete weapon was the last Parker to join.


    Bai Qingqing has always known that Parker has a strong hand-in-hand ability, and he is the best in stonework. However, he was shocked to see the four claws on Parker''s feet.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch ~"


    Parker''s feet stepped on the iron claws and circled around Bai Qingqing. Four iron claws stepped on the stone plate with the sound of "clang, clang" and the leopard''s eyes were full of excitement.


    "Don''t turn. I''m dizzy." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, reached out to catch Parker''s tail, and reached into the air. Thinking of the particularity of the tail, she hurried to avoid it and caught the fur on Parker''s fart Gu.


    "Ouch!"


    Paxton''s hair burst, and he turned around as soon as he jumped. He raised his hand reflexively to stop Bai Qingqing.


    No matter how ingenious the design of the machine is, it can''t be a real paw, can''t be retracted into the mat, let alone it''s an iron tool made for war.


    The claws are more than 20 centimeters long, sharp and strong. In a flash of cold light, it''s too late for Bai Qingqing to take back his hand.


    She closed her eyes with a scream.


    For a while, the imaginary pain did not come.


    Bai Qingqing opened his eyes and saw that Vincent had seized Parker''s forelimb.


    "You have claws now." Vincent snapped, shaking off Parker''s front paw.


    Parker was so shaken up that he was afraid.


    Qingqing''s wrist is so thin. If this claw is grasped by Qingqing''s hand, even if he takes back his strength, it will hurt her badly.


    With two whimpers, Parker moved his compound toe, which was long in his lower leg, broke the mechanism, and with a slight sound of "click", the iron claw fell off.


    Because of almost accidental injury, Vincent released the low pressure and the atmosphere was a little stagnant.


    "Ah ha ha ha..." Bai Qingqing shut up and said happily, "how did you do this? That''s great. "


    Speaking of the claw, Parker was interested, picked up one and bent down to explain to her.


    "I made claws first, and then I burned them and welded them. When the iron pillar on the lower leg is broken aside, the iron arm will open, just like wearing boots... " Parker points to the claws and introduces them one by one.


    Bai Qingqing took the iron claw from Parker''s hand. When Parker let go of her hand, she was almost bent by the iron claw in her hand - unexpectedly, a small iron claw weighs more than ten jin.


    It''s a meteorite, isn''t it?


    "Is it convenient for you to carry it with you? I don''t remember it used to be that heavy. " Bai Qingqing can''t help but ask. It''s too heavy. She just sat down and put the iron claw on the ground.

 Chapter 774

    Vincent said: "there are many bubbles in the newly burned iron. During the beating process, the bubbles are squeezed out and the iron is strong, so it becomes heavier."


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that this was definitely not the iron in her cognition.


    It is unknown whether it is even iron.


    This metal, it''s probably something that doesn''t exist on earth.


    But it''s not the earth. From the earth''s point of view, it''s also the matter in outer space. It''s also reasonable to see any changes.


    "This is the switch?"


    Bai Qingqing finds the bulge on the iron arm, breaks it aside, and the arm becomes a shape, and wonders, "how can you touch it so high?"


    Parker also looked at Bai Qingqing strangely, raised his arm and said, "we have compound toes."


    "Compound toe?" Bai Qingqing is staring at Parker''s arm. Suddenly, Parker''s arm begins to change shape, showing a layer of golden hair. Inside his small arm, he stretches out a beast finger. His fingernails are more than ten centimeters long, like a life hook.


    Bai Qingqing opened his eyes: "hey?"


    Parker said, "don''t you know? You said you had wild animals there. They should all have compound toes. Compound toes are very effective. "


    Skillfully used, you can also reap the life of your opponent. Especially when climbing trees, the compound toe can fix the body very well, and he also occasionally uses it as a semi animal in human form.


    Bai Qingqing really listened for the first time and dragged Parker''s study of compound toe.


    "I haven''t seen many wild animals over there. Ah no, I haven''t seen any wild animals. I have a dog at home, but I didn''t find this compound toe. "


    Bai Qingqing thinks of the golden retriever at home, and suddenly wants to go back to check whether it has this thing. It''s amazing.


    There is a compound toe on the human arm, which is too abrupt. Bai Qingqing urges, "show me all the animals, how can I not find it before?"


    Parker immediately became a leopard, with hair on his feet and no compound toes.


    Bai Qingqing felt for a long time before finding the long, thin and sharp compound toe on his calf. It''s no wonder she hasn''t found it.


    "Vincent, do you have one?" Asked Bai Qingqing again.


    Vincent smiled and turned into a beast. He raised his front paw to show Bai Qingqing and carefully raised his double toe.


    The compound toe of a tiger is much shorter than that of a leopard, but it''s very thick and powerful.


    And leopard is sharp and used to hook things.


    "Now that we''ve made claws, let''s go out and play. Today''s food is for Parker." Bai Qingqing suggested.


    "Ouch!" Parker replied immediately, stepping four feet into the claw, and using his compound toe, he buttoned it up.


    Vinson didn''t object either. He got up and dressed Bai Qingqing in a big animal skin suit. He wrapped Ann tightly and said, "go to the family. Follow me, cubs. Don''t run around. The beasts in this period are the most ferocious."


    "Ouch!" The little leopards shouted excitedly, and three leopards nodded their heads.


    The word "family" touched Bai Qingqing. She looked at the family portrait on the stone table, sighed and said, "it''s a pity Curtis hasn''t woke up yet."


    Under the feet of the floor, there was a thrill of friction. Bai Qingqing''s senses were dull, but Parker and Vincent immediately caught the information collected by the soles of their feet.


    "There''s something under the slate." Vincent is sure.


    What did Bai Qingqing think? He opened his mouth.


    The curtain was opened from the outside, no one was seen. First, I heard the voice: "who said I didn''t wake up?"

 Chapter 775

    Then a pale body crawled in through the window.


    The body that hasn''t eaten for several months is a little bit shriveled and emaciated, but the hair is still bright like blood, soft as silk, and the raised face is soft but beautiful.


    Narrow and long eyes always give people a sense of sinister, but when the pair of blood pupils reflect the female figure, the eyes color instantly more points can drown people''s tenderness.


    Bai Qingqing was stupefied, with a smile on her face. She was surprised and said, "Curtis?"


    Curtis, with a smile, slipped in through the window and hugged his friend.


    He took a deep breath. The air at the tip of his nose was full of his partner''s pleasant smell. Curtis sighed contentedly, and his clean chin rubbed back and forth on baiqingqing''s head.


    "I miss you so much." Even if I''ve never been separated from you.


    Bai Qingqing hugged Curtis''s cold body and said: "I miss you very much."


    Listening to his partner''s words, Curtis could not help holding the soft and warm female in his arms tighter.


    "Where do you sleep?" Asked Bai Qingqing, looking up at Curtis''s face.


    Curtis looked down at the ground.


    Bai Qingqing opens her mouth in surprise. "You should not Sleep under the bedroom, right


    "Well." Curtis gave a positive answer.


    White Qingqing "poof" burst out laughing, "ha ha ha ha We dug a hole in the side, you know? "


    "Yes." Curtis is a light tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing laughed even harder. He covered his aching stomach and said: "I was It''s funny to dig you. I didn''t expect you were under the bedroom. Ha ha ha


    Curtis didn''t think it was funny, but seeing his partner laugh so happily also raised his lips.


    "Where did you sleep?" Asked Bai Qingqing, looking at the room.


    Curtis''s tail fell into the nest, and the red tip of his tail patted the animal skin quilt, saying, "under this slate."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was palpitating, and he guessed the answer in his heart. He pretended to ask, "why do you choose here?"


    "Because this is the nearest place to you." When Xiaobai sleeps, he can even hear his partner''s fragile and brisk heartbeat.


    Curtis reached for Bai Qingqing''s cheek. The warm temperature and delicate touch made him love it.


    Bai Qingqing smiles at Curtis. It''s clearly her husband and wife. Looking at each other like this, she still bumps her chest.


    Maybe that''s how it is.


    Bai Qingqing turns away uneasily.


    There are only three stone plates in the bedroom. The stone plates are in the middle, close to the Kang.


    Bai Qingqing asked curiously, "we burn in the ground every day. Do you feel hot?"


    "Just feel dry." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Curtis''s face. Curtis''s lips are really dry. She quickly steps out of Curtis''s arms and comes to the table with a cup of warm water.


    "Drink some water."


    Curtis looked at the delicate and thin porcelain cup with flowers carved on its surface. Instead of reaching for it, he bent down and held the edge of the cup.


    Bai Qingqing gave Curtis a bad look and raised the bottom of the cup for him.


    "Sonorous"


    Parker walked up and down on the ground, his claws on his feet screeching on the slate, as if urging people.


    That voice belongs to the extremely harsh existence in the field of human acceptance. A layer of gooseflesh appeared on Bai Qingqing''s body. He quickly lifted the glass to let Curtis finish it quickly.

 Chapter 776

    "Parker, you want to die! I know I''m afraid of the sound. " Bai Qingqing hurls a sharp eye knife at Parker.


    "Ouch ~" Parker raised his paw and scratched his head with a sharp iron blade. Bai Qingqing was so scared that he put away his anger and walked to Parker quickly.


    "Don''t be fooling around, you''ll hurt yourself."


    Parker finished tickling, put down his paws, and snorted.


    A few strands of golden hair floated down from the top of the head, and they were rolled forward by the breath of the leopard''s nose.


    Parker''s eyes were dazed, and he stared at his hair floating on the ground. Then he uttered a tragic cry: "Ouch!"


    Bai Qingqing almost burst out laughing, holding back his smile and caring: "you didn''t hurt yourself, did you?"


    Parker immediately took off one of his claws and touched the back of his head. His golden eyes were full of panic.


    "I''ll show you." Bai Qingqing goes to Parker''s side, sees Parker''s head clearly, and takes Chu at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ouch?" Parker asked Bai Qingqing with uneasy eyes.


    "Cough." Bai Qingqing coughs falsely and says painfully, "I''m sorry you''re bald."


    Parker''s eyes widened.


    Bai Qingqing understood his eyes, and compared with the orange with his hands, he said, "bald is so big."


    That is to say, where Parker scratched, there was no hair.


    "Ouch!" Parker screamed, his body stretched, and he fell on the ground, his whole body full of the breath of love.


    Bai Qingqing finally couldn''t help laughing, although Parker really cared.


    Worried about Parker''s mood, Bai Qingqing turned her back, lowered her voice to cover up her smile, and suggested: "you can try changing your body, maybe your figure will not be affected."


    Parker''s ears, lying on the ground like a dead leopard, pricked up. "Kakaka", three iron claws fell off. In the next moment, the lying leopard became a lying young man.


    Parker touched the back of his head, and his golden eyebrows almost reached his upper eyelids.


    "Qingqing, take a look for me." Parker turned and said.


    Bai Qingqing squeezed her cheek with her hand, artificially closed her cracked mouth, and turned to look at Parker''s hair.


    The hair of other parts of the body will shrink into the skin when it is made into a human shape. Even if it is shaved off, it will not affect the body, but it will reduce the protection of the skin.


    And the head will keep the hair, not change much. So when Parker became a human, how bald was the skin on the back of his head.


    Bai Qingqing covers his mouth to prevent him from laughing. In order to suppress the laughter, his tone becomes lower: "it''s still like that."


    "Bang!"


    Parker in human form fell to the ground and died at the age of 21.


    Parker''s inner monologue: let me die for a while. I''m so ugly.


    Bai Qingqing consoled: "it''s OK, or I can help you repair it. It can be made into a pot cover head. It''s very popular in our place."


    Parker turned to Bai Qingqing: "really?"


    "You''re a puppy." Bai Qingqing without thinking.


    Anyway, it was so ugly. As a living horse doctor, Parker Sima sat up and said, "OK! It''s yours. "


    "Well." Bai Qingqing replied, holding up the iron claws on the ground.


    Oh, no, it''s too heavy. If you shave like this, I don''t know when I''ll cut Parker''s neck directly.


    "Come on." Bai Qingqing looks to Vincent for help. Although she says "you", she doesn''t expect Curtis.

 Chapter 777

    As soon as Vincent took a step, Curtis took the word.


    "I will." Curtis didn''t want to pay attention to it, but seeing that Bai Qingqing only looked at Vincent, he became jealous and took the job.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing and Parker didn''t feel well.


    If Curtis doesn''t like it, he may just crack Parker''s head!


    Pat Parker on the shoulder, Bai Qingqing gives him a look of self-help and gives up his position.


    Instead of using an iron blade, Curtis stretched his fingernails and asked, "where to shave?"


    "Here."


    Bai Qingqing drew a circle around Parker''s head from the top of the bald one. "The hair under his head has been shaved, only the hair on his head."


    Parker''s heart was thumping. He felt that the range of "head" was too small.


    He moved his body and hesitated, "I think it''s over."


    Parker was about to get up. The next moment, he felt a cold corpse on his shoulder. He pressed his body.


    When his head was cold, he had lost a tuft of hair and fell on Parker. There was a chilly itch.


    Parker thought he was finished today.


    The golden hair fell down and there was a layer of hair on the ground, but it was much more than what Parker had accidentally cut.


    Curtis is a killer standing at the top of the food chain, quick and accurate. Bai Qingqing points out from time to time. Soon, a standard pot lid was born.


    When Bai Qingqing came to him, Parker closed his eyes hopelessly. "Don''t look at me, another good leopard a year later."


    "Wow!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, reached out and poked Parker''s hair on the head


    Hey?


    Parker opened his eyes suspiciously and touched his head. His bare skin made him feel cool. In the middle of a touch of hair, Parker looked miserable.


    "Fortunately, my hair is not green, or it''s like a litter of grass."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing burst out laughing, "it''s really beautiful. I don''t believe you asked them."


    Parker rolled his white eyes over Curtis, looked down on Vincent''s face, and finally at the three cubs on the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    the leopard cubs praised them very much, scratched their heads, and wanted their mothers to make one for themselves.


    Parker still can''t believe it. How nice is this hair?


    Bai Qingqing stood up and said, "wait a minute, I''ll show you the mirror."


    Soon, Bai Qingqing found her own mirror and put it in front of Parker.


    In the mirror, there are three animal lines on the young male''s face, which are very handsome.


    However, the males of the animal world are not bad, depending on personal temperament. But that hair style strengthened the wild and vigorous temperament of people in the mirror.


    The leopard''s hair looks very soft. Bai Qingqing thought Parker would look smart, but after shaving off the hair below, the hair on the top stood up, full of energy, and matched with the blue animal pattern on his face. He was so wild and handsome that he exploded.


    It''s just like the hero in the hot-blooded cartoon, or the trendsetter star with mousse hair.


    Bai Qingqing feels strongly influenced by modern popular elements. Although it''s Parker''s face, she is still nervous as a good girl who doesn''t have much contact with the society.


    After a serious look, Bai Qingqing doesn''t look at Parker directly. He only looks at Parker secretly when no one is paying attention.


    "Not bad."


    Parker looked for a long time and said modestly that his mood had risen from the bottom of the valley to the clouds.

 Chapter 778

    "I said, watch it." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, taking the opportunity to talk to Parker.


    Mingming just changed his hairstyle. How do you think Parker is cool?


    It seems that hair style is really important to a person''s image!


    "Whoops! Oh, woo! "


    The little leopards are crazily swinging their little tails, praying to look at Bai Qingqing.


    "They want it, too?"


    Bai Qingqing asks Parker.


    Parker pawed them. "Go on, and when you grow up, ask your partner to shave."


    This is Qingqing''s hair style. He doesn''t want to have a leopard like himself, even if it''s his own cub.


    The cubs howled and rolled on the ground.


    "Well, it''s time we went out." Bai Qingqing said, "Curtis, did you just end your sleep and wait for food at home?"


    "No." Curtis vomited the message, and the leopard''s body Wei remained on his fingernails, which made him tighten his bright red eyebrows.


    Bai Qingqing smiled happily, "great, let''s go. Parker, put on the claws. We''ll depend on you for our food today. "


    "Good!" Parker replied brightly. He fell low and turned into a beast. He was not used to the lack of hair on his head.


    Bai Qingqing glances at Parker and takes a breath.


    Trough!


    The human shaped pot cover is very beautiful, but this pot cover appears on the leopard''s head. It''s really a joke.


    The back neck is bare, the neck is very thin, and the head is like a matchstick on a stick. There is still hair on the lower half of the neck, but It''s still ugly.


    There''s no better way to be happy than sad.


    Curtis and Vincent looked at each other with sympathy in their eyes.


    Parker intuitively felt that the atmosphere was not right, and he said, "wow ~": what''s the matter?


    The leopard cubs, who had been splashing and rolling on the ground, saw their father''s ghost like appearance, and their bodies shook together. Then they immediately got up.


    I don''t want to cheat. I run to the front of my legs for fear that my mother will catch them back and shave them.


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing covers up her smile with a cough. For Parker''s physical and mental health, she decides to tell a white lie.


    "Leopard shape is also very spiritual."


    It''s really spiritual. It''s so ugly.


    Parker took a dubious look at Bai Qingqing and ran on his iron claws. He has an imposing manner and a funny shape.


    Bai Qingqing pressed her face hard, holding back her smile, which made her cheeks ache.


    "Curtis, hold Ann. You haven''t seen her for months." Bai Qingqing said, and came to Vincent.


    Vincent was flattered. He looked at Ann in his arms and handed ANN to Curtis.


    Curtis wanted to say to Bai Qingqing, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." However, he knew that Xiaobai was distressed by his weakness. When his heart was warm, he said nothing and caught Ann.


    Ann squeaked twice, reached for Curtis''s long hair and pulled it into her arms.


    Three months old, she had the strength to straighten Curtis''s hair.


    "It''s beautiful." Curtis was surprised.


    Vincent picked up Bai Qingqing and told him, "it''s cold outside. Let an put his hand out."


    Curtis "yes" and mummied ANN in animal skin.


    Eight members of the family went out of the door.


    Walking outside in the cold, Bai Qingqing''s head also wakes up, and he is glad to know later.


    Forgive Curtis for sleeping under the bedroom. Fortunately, she didn''t bring the snake back. Otherwise, Curtis will find out.

 Chapter 779

    As the saying goes, "snow doesn''t cool, snow doesn''t cool." it''s true, but it''s not very accurate in the animal world where the temperature can reach minus ten degrees or even lower.


    With a colder contrast, snow melting is not enough.


    The color of the wet, snowy soil in the forest is rich and dark black, with green and clean buds. The bare brown trunk also began to show green, showing a momentum of preparation.


    Bai Qingqing is also used to the climate here, not so afraid of the cold. Looking at the lively scenery, the mind becomes open.


    He was enjoying the natural environment with great interest, and Vincent, holding her, stopped suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing looked around and found that there were several hungry eyes in front of him.


    Bai Qingqing subconsciously hugs Vincent and clings to him. But she knew that the danger would not be herself, but the wolves.


    Both sides found the existence of each other. The wolves knew that the prey with human name was the most difficult to catch, but driven by hunger, they gouged their hind legs and rushed over.


    Wolves are all collective hunting. With the lead of the first wolf, a large group of wolves run in front of them, roughly forty or fifty. Looking at the shape, they were prepared to cover them, but they were found by the orcs without being surrounded.


    Parker snorted, and when the prey was close enough, he rushed up. At the moment when the two beasts met, he jumped up and faced the enemy in a commanding manner. It was clear which was better.


    He raised his iron claw, and in the moment of falling, he waved with a wave, and the blood splashed everywhere. The shoulder of the wolf was directly cut in two by the iron blade, and his head hung on the ground.


    The leopard didn''t make any unnecessary attacks any more. He stepped on the back of the wolf that hadn''t fallen, and focused on the wolf that was ready to rush to the direction of baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker''s fighting and thinks of the moment when he just came to the beast world.


    At that time, Parker was also a wolf. He was so decisive that he didn''t drag the mud.


    Of course, Parker is different now.


    In those days, Parker''s killing was to bite and yank his opponent alive. He was cruel as a real beast.


    Now, it''s clean and tidy, like a machine, harvesting the lives of wolves.


    The fighting attitude is the same, but Parker is stronger.


    There are always wolves like to break through the leopard''s "defense line", but no wolf has succeeded. The land ahead is full of blood, and the cold wind blows, bringing strong blood.


    The only thing that breaks through the defense line is the smell of their blood.


    Bai Qingqing gradually relaxed his body, looked at Curtis beside him, and found Curtis''s eye changes at a glance.


    Resting for months, Curtis may be hungrier than the wolves.


    "Curtis, give me Ann." Bai Qingqing reaches out to Curtis.


    Curtis "hissed" to spit out the letter, gave the child to Bai Qingqing, swaying the snake tail towards the battlefield.


    Those wild wolves who wanted to fight for their lives suddenly seemed to smell the smell of death and panicked.


    The wolf wailed and turned to run. Then the other wolves followed in a scurry, leaving the bodies of more than a dozen companions on the ground.


    The experimental effect of the weapon has been achieved, and Parker has not pursued it.


    With a snort, the leopard raised a bloody iron claw, put it on the edge of his mouth, stretched out his tongue and rolled off the blood on one of the blades.

 Chapter 780

    Curtis saw that his eyes were cut into a mess, and most of the blood flowed out of the food, with a look of disgust on his face.


    Then he changed into the whole animal form and swallowed some better limbs selectively.


    The little leopards stayed at Vincent''s side very obediently. With their father''s permission, they rushed up excitedly, biting the wolf''s body and biting it. They scratched with their paws just like their father, which made them bloody.


    "How about it?" Vincent walked to Parker with Bai Qingqing in his arms and asked.


    Parke said proudly: "it''s not bad. It''s too sharp for hunting. But when it''s used to fight with orcs, it''s sure to take advantage. "


    "Can I pass on your way of making to the tribe?" Vincent asked.


    Parker said casually, "whatever, I don''t think this claw is flexible enough. It needs to be improved. You can teach them when I''m done."


    "Good."


    Their topic, Bai Qingqing, is a little off the hook. They amuse An''an for a while and look around for a while.


    "How can I bring back so much meat later?" Bai Qingqing has nothing to say.


    Vincent put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s right ear, put her in his arms, and by the way, he blocked Bai Qingqing''s left ear with his chest. He opened his mouth and let out a Huxiao that broke the eardrum.


    Even if his ears were blocked, Bai Qingqing could feel strong vibration through Vincent''s chest.


    Bai Qingqing looks at An''an. Fortunately, An''an is a little far away from the sound source, but she is scared and has no discomfort.


    "You called the tribe?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    "Well." Vincent replied in a deep voice, "there is no waste of food."


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and said with a smile: "that''s good. When I first came here, Parker killed a lot of wolves and didn''t bring them. Now I feel it''s a pity. "


    Parker was discontented to clarify for himself: "we were in the hot season, everyone did not lack food, called them will not come. Moreover, the corpse will not disappear in the air, and there will be other beasts to eat. "


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and said in a low voice, "I''m just talking."


    Then he handed out a pack of animal skins. Bai Qingqing said, "put them on quickly."


    Parker took over the hides and quickly put them around his waist.


    Soon a tiger beast came to pick up the food, which was also a cheap thing for the male of the tiger. Other races could not understand what Vincent said, so they could only suffer for nothing.


    Curtis''s food was soon compressed by his powerful stomach, which could be kept for digestion, and then he became a half beast.


    ANN in her arms started to move and cried "ah" in her mouth.


    "Ann is hungry? Mom will feed you now. " Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice, tearing off her dress belt and feeding Ann skillfully.


    The cold air followed ANN into Bai Qingqing''s chest and made her shiver.


    "Go back, it''s cold outside." Curtis regained his spirit like an inflated balloon, and went to Bai Qingqing. He was obviously ready to hold Bai Qingqing.


    Vincent can''t help but tighten his arms and his fists.


    Curtis squinted, and suddenly there was a smell of gunsmoke between the two males.


    They are all immovable Tai mountain type orcs, and the undercurrent is not detected by Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was reluctant to go back. He looked at the plants around him and said, "there are many leaves growing outside. Maybe there is something to eat. Let''s find it."


    Parker said, "give me the food, and you''ll take Qingqing back."

 Chapter 781

    "Good." Vincent replied, Curtis had no objection.


    Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly collapsed, and she came out once. She didn''t have time to play. She had to go back again.


    When he went back, Vincent gave up Bai Qingqing to Curtis.


    It was a little cold next to Curtis''s skin. Bai Qingqing hid herself in her fur coat and came home to show her head.


    As soon as he settled down, Bai Qingqing climbed into the nest and gasped: "it''s so cold."


    "I''ll make a fire." Vincent jumped out of the window at once.


    Curtis followed Bai Qingqing to the nest and saw a plate of family photos on the bedside table. His eyes flashed with surprise. He reached for Bai Qingqing and his porcelain doll.


    "This is We? " Curtis''s voice was full of surprise.


    Bai Qingqing drilled a head out of the quilt and said with a smile, "yes, it''s made of mud under the puddle. It can be called porcelain. There are many porcelain bowls at home. "


    Curtis looked at the "white Qingqing" porcelain dolls carefully. His eyes were full of joy: "it''s very good. It''s very like you."


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth rose with the a gust of the food, holding on to hide, and said, "that''s Parker''s work."


    "Well." Curtis didn''t care. He scrutinized the doll.


    Bai Qingqing was more dissatisfied, and covered her head with a quilt.


    Curtis then realized Bai Qingqing''s abnormality and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I made you." Bai Qingqing''s stuffy voice came out of the quilt.


    Curtis noticed that he was holding himself in the other hand. He was also very delicate. The scales on the snake''s tail were very exquisite. If he had not been distracted by Bai Qingqing''s porcelain puppet, he would never have ignored it.


    The pale hand pinched the porcelain tighter. Curtis''s voice was a little excited. "This is good."


    "Hum." Bai Qingqing is still very unhappy. Isn''t what she did really inferior to Parker''s?


    What she did was super meticulous. Parker did it well. The cubs were in a mess. They were polished after drying.


    The Kang soon became hot and the air in the room warmed up.


    Curtis''s eyes flashed with surprise again, and the snake''s tail fell on the Kang board, and it immediately drew away like an electric shock.


    When Bai Qingqing heard the noise, he guessed that Curtis was scalded and immediately lifted the quilt.


    "Burned?" Bai Qingqing asked nervously, looking at Curtis''s face and his tail.


    Curtis smiled faintly, and swung his tail up again. This time, he was ready. He didn''t flick away. He even rubbed the floor. He obviously enjoyed it.


    "The temperature won''t hurt me." Curtis laughed.


    Bai Qingqing relax.


    Vincent climbed in through the window again, holding a necklace that had not been seen for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing almost forgot this thing and quickly introduced it to Curtis: "this is Vincent''s find from a deep place, but it''s hard. Look at the floor."


    Curtis followed Bai Qingqing''s fingers to see that there was a round scar on the floor, a pit filled with mud.


    "It was the stone that broke it?" Curtis guessed that he had taken the necklace from Vincent.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, "then I put it under the pillow and have nightmares every day. As soon as I take it away, I won''t dream. It''s probably the stone''s problem. "


    Vincent also thought that this fast stone was not simple, so he took it to Curtis specially.


    "I was under the pillow for a few days, but it didn''t work." Vinson road.

 Chapter 782

    Curtis began to tighten the hand holding the stone. The stone received a strong squeeze, and the color inside changed wonderfully, like dripping oil spots, flashing colorful color, and quickly swam away.


    "Don''t crush it!" Bai Qingqing snatched the necklace from Curtis and checked the lower crystal. Fortunately, the crystal is still intact.


    Curtis''s strength is too great, just watching it, I feel the crystal stone is broken.


    "I suspect that it''s the same material as transistors and greens." "They''re all so hard," Vincent said


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent in surprise. "Why didn''t you say that?"


    "I only recently thought about it." Vincent replied.


    "Would you like to have a try?" Bai Qingqing suggested weakly that she would not wait for her friends to make a statement, but immediately objected.


    "No, just a few. Don''t try. When you find more crystals, you can feed them to the beast to try the effect. "


    Curtis, with a look of regret in his eyes, connived, "whatever you want. What do you dream about? "


    Bai Qingqing smiled and told Curtis the dream.


    After hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, Curtis looked up at Vincent and said, "I see what you mean."


    "Ah?" Monk Zhang Er of Bai Qingqing is confused. She has been there all the time. Why didn''t she understand their secret words?


    Vincent said that the crystal and the transgranular and the green crystal may be a kind of material. The transgranular represents strength and the green represents life. What is the octahedral crystal?


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing was blessed to the heart. His brain seemed to be pierced by something. He shouted "ah".


    "Memory?!"


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing. No matter what she was doing, she felt very happy just watching.


    "But I didn''t dream anything. Maybe your dream just happened."


    Bai Qingqing patted his chest and said, "I''ll sleep under pressure again today. What I dream is a female. Maybe it only works for the female."


    "No way!"


    The two males retorted in unison, with a very sharp voice.


    Bai Qingqing is frightened and shrinks himself into the quilt.


    Then white, blue and green also react. Green crystal and crystal transparent can work directly in the human body, but those are accessories of life body, and memory is the essence of life.


    If this memory works on people like transparence or green crystal, it may mean that the user''s body has been robbed.


    On immortality!


    All of a sudden, these three words came out of Bai Qingqing''s mind.


    "Ha ha..." "I don''t eat it. I just press it under the pillow. It won''t be a problem. Let''s try it."


    "That''s too dangerous." Vincent said, looking at Ann, who was sleeping, and immediately put the necklace away.


    "No, I''ll take the necklace." Vincent said and stood up.


    Ann is a fragile female, only three months old, and her life is even more fragile. If this thing is really the condensation of a person''s memory, it is too dangerous for Ann.


    "Let''s play it. I''ll go upstairs in the evening." Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent had a helpless look at Bai Qingqing and walked out with his feet raised.


    When Vincent came back, Bai Qingqing said again, "actually, I think this memory is weak, and it can''t affect my mind in any way."


    Looking at An''an, who was sleeping soundly, Bai Qingqing said slowly: "and it seems that she can''t react in the daytime. An''an is sleeping well now."

 Chapter 783

    "When Ann was only seven days old, it didn''t have a great impact on her. What''s more, I''m an adult, and I won''t have any problems."


    Bai Qingqing''s words are well organized. Vincent hesitates and takes a look at Curtis.


    At last Curtis said lightly, "she won''t give up until she plays enough."


    "Hee hee..." Bai Qingqing spits out his tongue. "Then let''s say, I''ll sleep upstairs today."


    Vincent sighed and did not object.


    Parker picked a bunch of tender leaves, tied them up with thin vines, took them in his mouth and went back to the tribe. Followed by three little leopards.


    He could feel that everyone''s eyes were on him. He could not help but straighten his back and walk with dignity.


    Parker put the back skirt on his back like a cape. The top of the skirt was connected with his bare neck. I didn''t know. I thought he had no hair on his back.


    A cluster of golden hair on the top of the head was blown by the cold wind, like the withered weeds in autumn.


    "Ouch" ~ "isn''t father very dignified?


    Parker, with his teeth hooked to the vines, murmured to the leopard cub behind him.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch ~" the leopard cubs screamed, suddenly accelerated their speed and rushed to the stone castle.


    It''s a shame to walk with my father. They all saw the little tigers laughing.


    "Ouch ~" you are always so disobedient.


    Parker scolded, but these can''t affect his good mood. He stepped on the iron claws on his feet. He also wanted to go to the ironmaking room for a walk.


    Bai Qingqing hears the voices of the cubs and steps out of the bedroom.


    "And your father?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    "Whoops! Whoops, whoops! "


    Leopard cubs look back at their eyes. The meaning of the cry is obvious. Bai Qingqing felt a thump in his heart and rushed out.


    As soon as he left the hospital, Bai Qingqing saw Parker wandering around outside, and the whole leopard smelled of "thumping".


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Roar" ~


    Parker saw Bai Qingqing and said hello to her from afar.


    "Come back quickly!" said Bai Qingqing


    "Ouch!"


    Parker ran quickly, and the leafy vegetables dangled in his mouth. The wind in his ear made him not hear the whisper of the female behind him.


    "Is that the first male to make iron?"


    The wolf females living nearby ask their tiger mates.


    Because they were not of the same race, the tiger became a human, and replied, "well. It''s said that it was scratched when scratching with iron claw. I don''t know how much it was scratched. It must be missing a lot of hair on my back. "


    Finally, the male concluded, "how sharp the iron is!"


    The female nodded approvingly.


    Male eyes show yearning color, look at the edge of the foot of the shapeless iron, "I don''t know when I can play claws, then I must be careful."


    "Well. Don''t be like that, or I won''t want you! " The female joked.


    The tiger beast was shocked and swore in his heart: he must be careful and never become a leopard!


    The leopard must have been rejected by her own female now. After walking outside for a while, she was called home by her disgraceful partner.


    How much sympathy behind Parker did not know, he ran to Bai Qingqing''s side and rubbed her waist with his head.


    "Come in!" said Bai Qingqing with a smile


    This stupid leopard, didn''t he find that house was looking at him?

 Chapter 784

    It''s better not to find out, so as not to add trouble.


    Bai Qingqing said again: "it''s good to use human form in the tribe. Don''t change it. The clothes will fall off."


    "Ouch ~" Parker answered, a little doubt rising in his heart.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He quickly ran into the main hall, and "kakaca" released his iron claws several times, turning them into a human shape and putting on the animal skins.


    "It''s not easy to take the iron claw. It''s convenient to come back in animal shape." Parke road.


    "Don''t you want to improve? Don''t use these claws any more. Keep them as a souvenir. " Bai Qingqing said, I hope Parker''s hair will grow by then.


    "I think so, too." Parker laughed. "I''m going to make your lunch. Do you want the leaves fried or boiled?"


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and said, "it''s all right. How convenient can you do it?"


    Parker went to the kitchen happily with the ingredients.


    Vincent had already placed a simple nest on the top floor and tried to use octahedral transillumination. Bai Qingqing took a nap on the top floor at noon, but had no dream.


    In the evening, Bai Qingqing is ready to go upstairs again.


    Parker coaxes ANN to sleep, grabs Bai Qingqing''s wrist with one hand, "it''s so cold at night, there''s no Kang upstairs, don''t go up."


    "I''ll go up for a night and come down tomorrow." Bai Qingqing said, looking at An''an, bending over Xi ashen''s body and kissing on an''s tender face, "I hope an doesn''t get up tonight."


    "Ah." Parker sighed helplessly, got up and pulled out the thickest animal skin quilt for Bai Qingqing. "Let''s go. Vincent, your daughter is yours. "


    Parker didn''t hesitate to abandon her partner or her offspring.


    Vincent, who is going to have a meal with him, immediately hopes that Ann is not her own female.


    As Ann''s biological father, when Parker and Curtis were unwilling to help take care of him, he could only watch by himself.


    Curtis, Parker and Bai Qingqing went upstairs, leaving Vincent alone to look after Ann.


    "Whoops"


    the little leopards in the corner make a sound in time and find a sense of existence.


    Oh, now I can say I''m a lone tiger, looking after four cubs in my family.


    Looking more desolate.


    Vincent covered the little leopards with quilts, made them into beasts, and lay down with ANN in a roll.


    Upstairs, Bai Qingqing also lies in a simple nest. It''s very cold in the sky at night. She doesn''t dare to take off her clothes.


    Curtis in the corner dish into a snake cake, boring nap. Parker became a leopard and lay in the quilt for a long time before it warmed up.


    Bai Qingqing took off her coat and took Parker to sleep.


    Moonlight from the window into the top floor room to add a bit of hazy light.


    The snake in the corner raised its head, and a pair of blood pupils reflected the dangerous green light under the moonlight, staring at the sleeping female.


    Parker also opened his eyes and carefully observed Bai Qingqing''s expression.


    The familiar dream is coming again.


    This time, the dream is a depressive black background, nothing can be seen, only a dark full of negative emotions.


    After a long time, Bai Qingqing hears the female groaning in pain. She follows the direction of her voice.


    Finally, a dark and monotonous room appeared in her eyes, and her moaning stopped.


    In the dark room, there was only a hard stone bed. Chris was lying in the middle of the stone bed, with a pile of ping-pong eggs on her legs.

 Chapter 785

    There are about thirty or forty pink eggs in that pile.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised.


    Wocao has so many babies. Scorpions are more powerful than snakes!


    Before he woke up from the shock, Bai Qingqing felt that the top of his head was dark and his back bristled: something is coming!


    Before she could get away, a tall male figure penetrated her directly and walked to the bedside.


    "Chris, it''s hard for you." The man sat on the edge of the stone bed, gently stroked Chris''s face and wiped the sweat off her face.


    "Hum!" Chris''s voice was full of hate, and she shrank to the top of the stone bed. She didn''t touch the eggs, as if those things would dirty her.


    "Take these things away!"


    The dark aura of San zachari is stronger. Obviously, he has made a disguise in front of Chris, but no matter how to disguise, his temperament from his bones will not disappear.


    "If you want to be angry, you should be angry with me." Santa zachari''s voice is too soft and unnatural to fit his temperament. "This is your cub. Don''t provoke them."


    Chris looked at the eggs, and there was a strong color of pain in her eyes. "Their father is a rootless beast, and they will be born rootless and tortured. It''s better to die!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Santa zachari punched the stone bed. The stone bed broke and a pile of scorpion eggs fell to the ground.


    The hidden violence of San zachari erupted in all its aspects, full of danger.


    Chris shrunk to the head of the bed as soon as she shook.


    Bai Qingqing also remembered the scene of Pei he saw at that time, and he received the message that Chris had been beaten by Santa zachari many times without any reason.


    This time, however, Santa zachari was in control, and his violence was vented on the stone bed.


    "Kill them if you don''t like them!" Suddenly, Santa Zachary roared, and Chris''s body shook violently. Bai Qingqing, who was not in the range of Santa Zachary''s roar, even jumped up.


    Scared to death!


    When he had finished speaking, he turned and left. His back disappeared at the door, and a low voice came out: "I will find you food."


    The voice is steady. I can hear the whole sentence standing still.


    Santa zachari obviously still loves Chris, but they will never go back. He won his partner''s love, but he lost his ego.


    His rank is already above the king''s and he has absolute self-sufficient capital. But feelings, but not these things can be exchanged.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt sorry for the scorpion. He was the son of heaven. He fell into a pitiful situation.


    Suddenly sensing something, Bai Qingqing immediately looks at Chris.


    "No!"


    Chris picked up the gravel on the ground and hit the scorpion eggs.


    Bai Qingqing''s steps are in place.


    Chris raised her head, and her eyes fell on Bai Qingqing.


    "Why not? They should not have been born. " Chris''s face was numb. She beat the scorpion eggs again and again. A milky white flower splashed on the slate.


    The wet voice made Bai Qingqing''s scalp numb.


    She reached for Chris''s arm, but she seemed to be a mirage, her body directly through her body.


    "Chris!"


    There was a roar of rage outside. As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Santa zachari appeared in the stone chamber.


    Seeing the debris on the ground, Santa zachari screamed painfully, grabbed Chris''s arm and threw him out.

 Chapter 786

    Scorpion eggs have been hatched in the process of breeding. If there is no accident, they will break their shells and come out soon.


    Now we can see the white and tender claws in the beach. Some of them can even move, but they are still separated physically.


    "No..." Santa zachari shook his hands and pulled away the ooze. Suddenly, his eyes looked up fiercely.


    I want to say something, but I see Chris lying in a pool of blood. There was a sharp stone stained with blood beside her head, and the blood just fainted from the floor of her head.


    Santa zachari''s face changed greatly, and immediately ran to Chris again, "Chris..."


    The man kneeling in the pool of blood was so helpless that he reached into the air to hold up the female''s hand and trembled. Santa zachari dared not touch Chris. The blood on his face faded clean and his lips were pale and bloodless.


    He opened his lips with trembling, like a sudden wake-up call, and finally held up Chris. He opened his mouth wide, and his throat seemed to be blocked by a mass of invisible gas, which seemed to be dumb and unable to make a sound.


    Bai Qingqing was dazed when she was stared at by Chris. Now the impact of the picture is not so big.


    How? How could Chris see herself? Isn''t this a memory?


    All of a sudden, the picture of the room was broken. At the moment of leaving, she was in a trance and heard the cry of the man.


    "Qingqing Qingqing...... "


    In a daze, Bai Qingqing hears someone calling his name. His voice is becoming more and more real from the unreal


    Bai Qingqing is opening her eyes. Two faces appear in the field of vision - Curtis and Parker look at her nervously.


    Bai Qingqing rubs the temple, "the head hurts."


    "You''re finally awake." Parker even pulled Bai Qingqing up and held him in his arms.


    Feeling the warmth of Parker''s arms, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help rubbing, raised her eyes, and saw the bright orange glow outside from the window.


    "Is it all light?" Bai Qingqing leans on Parker and puts his chin on his shoulder: "I''m tired, just like I didn''t sleep, I didn''t sleep for long."


    Parker said: "you really scared me to death. I watched you fall asleep and your face was white. I''ve lost the necklace for a long time, but I can''t wake you up. "


    Bai Qingqing breaks free from Parker''s arms, opens the pillow and sees that there is no necklace.


    "When was it lost?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker''s voice still had a sense of panic. "For a while, I didn''t pay attention. I just wanted to wake you up."


    "I lost it before dawn." Curtis said suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis and smiles. Anyone can see the reluctance in her smile.


    "Terrible?" said Curtis


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded immediately. In her dream, she was scared to death.


    Dream has always been regarded as a memory, a dead thing, but Chris can see her, proving that this memory is still conscious!


    Where is memory? It''s a soul!


    Bai Qingqing felt like he had run into a ghost. He knew there was a problem, but he couldn''t escape.


    In her mind, she woke up as soon as she got rid of the dream, but Parker had taken off the necklace for a long time, and did not know whether it was her memory that was in disorder or the soul that had remained in her.


    The possibility of memory disorder is greater, after all, in her consciousness, she didn''t sleep long, but it has been a night.


    If the soul haunts her like a ghost, it''s too terrible for Bai Qingqing to face.

 Chapter 787

    She watched a horror film in primary school. She almost didn''t sleep for a week. She didn''t do it until before crossing.


    It''s better to die than to have her experience.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was not easy to change when he woke up. Instead, he became more white.


    Curtis is near Bai Qingqing, spits out a letter and probes Bai Qingqing''s face. "Is it cold?"


    Bai Qingqing shook his head numbly.


    The quilt fell on her leg when she pushed Parker away. She was wearing only a thin animal skin dress. The cool air in the air only went into the clothes, but she felt cold and fear.


    Parker quickly wrapped Bai Qingqing in the animal skin quilt. He reached in and held Bai Qingqing''s hand. He exclaimed, "it''s not cold, it''s so cold."


    With that, he picked up Bai Qingqing and the man he had taken with him. He got up and walked out, saying, "let''s go down and have a fire."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing also indented his head into the quilt.


    Vincent woke up a long time ago. The bedroom was also hot. He was going to pick up someone. Bai Qingqing and his party came down.


    Vincent looked at the quilt wrapped in cicada pupa and said, "I see the necklace you lost. How is it?"


    "Qingqing is scared and hasn''t told us yet." Parker said, striding to the Kang.


    In the warm environment, the gloomy feeling seems to disappear.


    Bai Qingqing took a long breath, climbed out of Parker''s arms and sat cross legged on the warm slate.


    "Ah ~ ah ~"


    the footsteps in the room woke Ann up. She wrinkled her little face and grunted twice. She stretched out a pair of white arms like lotus knuckles from her swaddling clothes and scratched her little hands in the air.


    Vincent immediately went to pick up Ann and put his hand on ANN''s fart Gu. Soon Gan got a damp heat - urine.


    As soon as Parker saw Ann''s expression, he knew what she was going to do. If you move faster, you don''t need to wet the hide mat.


    He immediately found the clean hide and put it on for Ann. Then he went to Bai Qingqing with ANN in his arms and left the hide diaper to Vincent.


    "Feed Ann first. There was no noise all night. It seems that Ann was very good last night. " Parker said.


    Bai Qingqing''s hand was relieved. Ann seems to be in good spirits. It seems that she has not been affected. That''s great!


    Looking at Ann''s satisfied little fat face, Bai Qingqing''s heart strangely calmed down and told her dream. Of course, in the end, Chris''s abnormality was not missed.


    The three males in the room were more and more gloomy. Parker was the most impulsive. Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, he got up in a hurry. In order to finish listening, he could not leave.


    "I''ll smash the necklace!" After Bai Qingqing finished, Parker could not stay for a moment and said, "if you can''t smash it, you can throw it back into the hole."


    Bai Qingqing gave Parker a bad look. "That''s also a soul. You''ve smashed people for no reason. How wrong people are. Let''s just throw it back where we found it. "


    "I think so, too." Vincent hesitated for a moment and said, "put it up first, maybe it can be used in the future."


    "What can this thing be used for? Do you let the enemy invade and disturb others? " Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "that''s only useful for females."


    Vincent also smiled and didn''t answer.


    So it was revealed, and the family began their day''s journey again.

 Chapter 788

    Vincent took the necklace away, saying it was put in a very safe place.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing was not haunted by any ghosts. Those dreams left her life together with the disappearance of the necklace.


    The last ice on the ground also melted, turning into snow water to moisten the earth -- the small rainy season officially came.


    The sky is overcast, like a layer of dark water floating. From time to time, the rain falls, not big, but intermittent, the ground is always wet, such rain is the most annoying.


    But for plants, it''s like milk.


    Plants change day by day. In a few days, the world turns green from withered and yellow.


    Parker and Vincent left their iron work and moved out of their family''s burgeoning grain, wheat.


    It was planted by Parker in the hot season last year, because it was planted too late and almost soaked by the rain in the rainy season. But because of the lack of thorough drying, there are no insects, and now there are many sprouts.


    The harvest of the previous year was also affected by the tide, so they are going to plant all the wheat.


    "Are you going to grow wheat? I''ll go too! " Bai Qingqing jumped and raised his hand.


    Parker looked at the sky and said, "next time, it may rain today."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was suddenly bitter. He looked at the sky and begged: "no, it''s been sunny for half a day."


    "In the small rainy season, females are easy to get sick. Qingqing is not wayward." Parker''s elder looks like Bai Qingqing. Unfortunately, Bai Qingqing''s influence on him is still at the initial stage of understanding. He is amused by this attitude.


    Curtis rolled out the last bag of wheat and said coldly, "let''s go."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "you go too?"


    "Well." Curtis replied, "the climate is very suitable for me to travel."


    "What about me? Will it rain later? " Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis expectantly.


    Curtis bowed his head mercilessly.


    Vincent, who was quietly moving by, looked at Bai Qingqing and said with heartache, "the three of us will soon finish planting and bring you fresh grass to eat when we come back."


    "Please call those wild vegetables, thank you." Bai Qingqing is pulling his clothes gloomily.


    "Well, bring you wild vegetables." Vincent said in a helpless tone, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. "Ann wet the hide and put it in the yard. I came back to wash it."


    "Well." Vincent talked about it all. Bai Qingqing will follow the road again, which is really willful.


    She waved to the males at the door. "Then go ahead, I''ll play with the cubs."


    The three males carried the seeds and walked away. Bai Qingqing watched them go away. He didn''t think of leaving until his vision completely lost their figure.


    Seeing the males all leave, Bai Qingqing is still a little sad.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing sighed and kicked the ore on the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing that their mother was unhappy, the cubs ran to her and jumped around. They used their muddy claws to gouge Bai Qingqing''s clothes.


    Bai Qingqing is chased by them everywhere to avoid, shouting: "mom is dressed, don''t scratch!"


    "Ouch ~" the leopard cubs are playing very well. They can''t hear that their mother has no deterrent force at all. Moreover, they don''t think it''s dirty to get mud on the animal''s skin, because they play with mud every day and lick it off.


    Bai Qingqing ran to a tree and a dead branch appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 789

    Bai Qingqing immediately broke the branch, waved the leopard at her feet, and finally rushed out of the enclosure. She ran home with her legs.


    "Whoops!"


    the running back inspired the leopard''s hunting nature, and the leopard cubs were more excited immediately, making a fierce expression, and the three leopard cubs chased up with the momentum of 100 meter race.


    Bai Qingqing has just run to the bedroom, and his ears have heard the rapid footsteps of leopard cubs. Before he can look back, he suddenly gets a fierce blow on his back, and Bai Qingqing falls forward.


    Fortunately, the front is the nest. Bai Qingqing pours in the nest and doesn''t hurt at all.


    Body upload to bite, leopard cubs put down her not count, still tearing her clothes.


    Ann, who was sleeping, woke up, opened her eyes and looked at Bai Qingqing''s leopard. She was not afraid at all and blinked.


    Bai Qingqing is dying of anger. Her beautiful eyebrows are wrinkled into a ball. Then she takes a deep breath, sinks into the red field, opens her mouth and growls, "are you dying one by one?"


    "Whoops" ~


    the leopard cubs'' biting action was over, the cry was not fierce, and they became aggrieved and flustered.


    Bai Qingqing pounded his elbow to the back. I don''t know who he hit. Anyway, he felt that he couldn''t push the leopard down like he was pounding on a meat wall.


    The cubs were really angry when they saw their mother. All the smoke was gone and they looked at their mother with orange eyes.


    Bai Qingqing felt the clothes on his back, the mud on his hands, and collapsed in the nest.


    The older the children are, the more mischievous they are. Especially the boys here are all strong. They are only over one year old. She can''t cure them. It''s really annoying.


    Bai Qingqing turned his head and went to An''an''s face, exclaiming, "it''s still An''an. You can''t be as naughty as brother Bao when you grow up."


    Said Bai Qingqing to smile at ease, mischievous also OK, male son she can''t cure, female son still can''t cure?


    "Well, the clothes are dirty anyway. Let''s go out and play." Bai Qingqing was forced to hold a cold season at home. He didn''t go out with the fight. He was not willing to go out.


    His eyes turned, clapping and deciding: "go to see brother snake."


    Now the tribe has a fence, almost no wild animals come in, only the river can pass through.


    But it''s hard for the beast to have such a sense, so the tribe is very safe.


    Bai Qingqing said and got up to get ready.


    The leopard cubs are stunned when they listen to it. They will think of the "insult" they received at the beginning. They stand in a row at the door and wait for their mother to receive things.


    It doesn''t matter if Bai Qingqing gets caught in the rain, but An''an definitely wants to protect her. She has brought a piece of glossy leather without hair. In addition, the hide group secretly made for the snake was also brought.


    After packing, Bai Qingqing tied ANN to her chest and stood up to look at the leopards. She was very happy.


    "Are you going to fight?" Bai Qingqing said with a smile, they are all waiting for each other, and they even have Vincent''s shadow.


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs roared in unison.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and led a group of cubs out of the door.


    Parker''s weather forecast is indeed accurate. Before Bai Qingqing got to the cave, small raindrops fell.


    It happened that there was a dwarf tree with banana leaves nearby. Bai Qingqing hurriedly walked over and grabbed the root of a leaf and pulled it.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing has a pain in her hand and quickly looses it.


    I don''t think it looks green and soft. It looks as tough as cowhide.

 Chapter 790

    Because Bai Qingqing pulled too fast, he cut two big holes in his palm as soon as he brushed it off, and the blood flowed out like a stream.


    "Ouch ~"


    the leopards panicked, immediately surrounded their mother, stretched their necks to climb on her mother, and one foot down was a long mud mark.


    Bai Qingqing also gave up treatment. Step on it. Anyway, he is dirty.


    "Mom''s OK." Bai Qingqing hid under the banana leaves and looked up at the direction of the cave. "It''s going to rain heavily. You go to the cave first."


    "Whoops ~"


    the leopard shakes his head.


    "It''s up to you." Bai Qingqing said, suddenly feeling what was holding her waist.


    At first, she thought it was her partner. She turned around and saw that there was no one behind her.


    Suddenly, I was a little surprised. My eyes moved down. It was the "banana leaf" that wrapped around her waist like a belt.


    It turned out to be a carnivore.


    Leopard cubs also found it. They rushed to tear up the leaves, so that the tree was small and could only catch small prey of rabbits and mice. They bit the leaves around the waist of baiqingqing with a few bites.


    Bai Qingqing also takes out the snake scales that Curtis gave him from his clothes, reaches out his hand bravely, cuts a leaf casually, covers Ann''s head, turns around and runs.


    "Ouch!"


    Leopard cubs run faster than Bai Qingqing, but they will turn back and wait for their mother after a distance.


    Bai Qingqing was a little relieved, and he was less angry just now.


    Without the protection of the male, Bai Qingqing feels that she is really too tired to walk.


    Worried about what he stepped on, Bai Qingqing began to pay attention to the road. He really saw several little wild snakes. Before he could have a closer look, Bai Qingqing ran faster.


    At this moment, she regretted going out. She didn''t need fierce beasts. Only some small poisons could kill her.


    Finally, when he reached the cave, Bai Qingqing held on to the stone wall and gasped for breath, unable to straighten up.


    She had a layer of water on her hair and clothes. She didn''t get wet. She dropped most of the water when she swung it, but her pants were half wet.


    Ann is well protected from water.


    And the little leopards were in a mess. They were wet all over when they were drilling in the grass. They stood at the entrance of the cave and shook their bodies, shaking out a lot of water drops.


    "Little snake?" Bai Qingqing adjusted his clothes and hair and looked at the cave path.


    Instead, the cubs ignored their original intention, but surrounded their mother with their hearts.


    "Ouch ~ ouch ~"


    Bai Qingqing heard the meaning of leopards and rubbed their heads one by one with intact hands.


    "Mom is OK, you look in the cave to see if brother snake is there."


    "Ouch!" The cubs responded loudly and rushed into the cave.


    I don''t think there''s a snake in such a big move. I think it''s not here now.


    It was not easy to arrive, but I didn''t see the snake, and I was stopped in the cave. All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing was in such a mood that he wanted to go crazy.


    Drenched in the rain, Bai Qingqing was a little cold. He blew the wound on his right hand and said, "let''s have a fire, young man. Can you help me to pick up the firewood?"


    The cubs whimpered.


    Bai Qingqing chooses a leeward place in the cave, holds a pile of soft grass and places it beside him. He unties an and carefully puts it on it.


    Leopard cubs come and go to transport dry wood and bite the flint.


    Bai Qingqing is going to try to make a fire with a flint. Ann waves her little hands and feet. She should be hungry.

 Chapter 791

    "Ah!" As soon as Bai Qingqing''s hand was loose, he let the stone fall to the ground and clapped it on the forehead.


    Why does she have to find something for herself? Mingming can take good care of ANN at home.


    An''an is still making noise. Bai Qingqing forces herself to sink and slowly untie her clothes.


    No matter what kind of environment, Ann is calm, what to do.


    Looking at the child''s appearance, Bai Qingqing is also open-minded. He gently shakes An''an and coaxes: "An''an is good"


    the light in the cave suddenly darkens a little. Bai Qingqing just noticed that before he looked up, he heard the leopards roaring fiercely.


    She thought it was a wild animal. She was shocked and looked up quickly.


    As a result, a boa with a thick dish stopped at the entrance of the mountain. It stood tall, so it blocked some light.


    From its black and red pattern similar to the red chain snake, Bai Qingqing recognized his identity and smiled: "little snake, finally I see you."


    The snake blinked the transparent eye mask, as if he didn''t believe Bai Qingqing would come to see him alone (the cubs were selectively ignored by him).


    Bai Qingqing beckons to him, "come in."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was as usual, but she was suspicious. Do you know the wrong snake? If it''s another snake, it''s bad.


    Fortunately, after the little snake urged by Bai Qingqing, he was back to his mind and turned into a human figure at the door - a little boy with a thin, white and clean body.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, holding ANN in her clean left hand. She picked up the package with her injured right hand, opened it and took out the hide group specially made for the snake.


    "Try it. It''s my new one. I asked Parker to send you two in the cold season. Do you see that? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    "I see." The little snake reached for the hide group, looked at the white half chest, and An''an, who was drinking milk, and his eyes showed surprise.


    He is Bai Qingqing''s first baby. Naturally, there will be no later leopard cubs and ann''anmen in his inheritance and memory. So, like Curtis, the snake is the first time to see lactation.


    Bai Qingqing pulled his clothes awkwardly, and raised his hands. "Take it quickly, mom''s hands are sore"


    "well. "The little snake replied, and suddenly spat out his tongue, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s right hand, which was still dry with blood.


    The little snake''s hand to pick up the clothes turns to Bai Qingqing''s hand and holds it firmly.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Although this small injury in his eyes can be ignored, but he instinctively felt that the female should not be such an injury, which is very dangerous.


    Bai Qingqing takes a breath. Are snakes and beasts so powerful? Being pinched by the snake, she felt that the wound which had just stopped bleeding had burst again.


    "Hiss ~ let me go, you''re pinching me."


    Looking at the snake and his mother walking so close, the leopard cubs were already very upset. Seeing that their mother was hurt, they immediately blew their hair, "whine" and rushed towards the snake.


    The little snake''s body is taut, and its cold eyes are on the leopards, ready to move.


    "Whelp!" Bai Qingqing shouts and rebukes, and successfully stops the leopards.


    "Don''t make any noise! Pick up the firewood. "


    Cheetah cubs whimpered twice, looked up and saw that the snake let go of her mother''s hand. Finally, they could bear the anger of their heart and turned around to bite firewood.


    Bai Qingqing took a look back, and the wound really cracked.


    The little snake said, "wait for me, mom. I''ll go to collect the medicine."


    Bai Qingqing looks up at him in surprise. "Do you know herbs?"

 Chapter 792

    "Um." The little snake gave Bai Qingqing a positive answer, and Bai Qingqing was even more surprised.


    I''m only two years old. I even know herbs. Genius baby!


    The little snake understood Bai Qingqing''s expression, and his young face showed an excited and proud smile, "I have my father''s inheritance and memory, and he will I will."


    "Yes, Curtis told me." Bai Qingqing suddenly realized it, but she was still surprised that the little snake could understand it at such a young age.


    The little snake smiled and took a look at Bai Qingqing, turned around and walked into the rain curtain. When he walked, he turned into a snake. He could not see it when he got into the grass.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the outside world where there is no snake, and the corners of his mouth are cocked up.


    The body is still very cold, the palm is also hot and painful, but all the complaints in her heart have disappeared, and it''s worth seeing the snake.


    "Whelp." Bai Qingqing called softly. I just shouted at them. They must have been wronged.


    Sure enough, the leopard cubs look dispirited. They don''t respond to their mother''s call. They just look up at their mother and continue to transport firewood.


    Bai Qingqing''s feet have been stacked with dozens of wood, and his attention has been pulled away by the snake. Bai Qingqing just found out.


    "All right, stop biting. Enough wood."


    "Hmmm ~"


    the leopard cubs are still carrying firewood after a meal.


    Well, it seems that leopards are really wronged.


    Ann was full, yawned and squinted.


    Bai Qingqing directly put her aside on the haystack. Ann didn''t make any noise. She continued to confuse herself.


    Bai Qingqing touched his nose and said, "do you know how to light the fire? What can''t mom do? "


    "Ouch?"


    The leopard cubs raised their heads, believed it, and immediately ran over to Bai Qingqing. They shouted at Bai Qingqing''s side: "Ouch! Oh, woo! Whoops! "


    Even if he couldn''t understand them, Bai Qingqing knew how to ignite them. He felt warm and soft at once and rubbed them on his head.


    "Mom remembered."


    Leopard cubs don''t believe it. They all look up at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the stone and said, "did the two stones collide?"


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs nodded together, looking relieved, and proud to have taught their mother.


    They reached out their claws and picked up the stone in Bai Qingqing''s hand. They also wanted to use their short fingers to catch the stone and ignite it. They seriously hit two stones on the ground with scandium and scandium. It was like playing marbles.


    Bai Qingqing was tossed by them and pretended to rely on them for a long time. Then he said, "come on, mom. You can''t change. Your claws are too inflexible."


    "Ouch ~"


    the boss howled regretfully.


    The second sighed with regret.


    The third man planed his paws regretfully.


    It''s also a pity to be excited and proud of being able to help.


    "What a good boy." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, picking up two flint stones and beating them with pain.


    Bai Qingqing used to be able to make a fire successfully, but today the stone is wet, the air is wet, and his hand is hurt. After a long knock, he can''t fight at all.


    Forget it, or wait for the snake to fight.


    Bai Qingqing gave up and left the stone aside.


    "When brother snake comes back, don''t fight, ah." Bai Qingqing explained.


    Leopard cubs turn their heads away.


    "Three of you, how unfair is it to beat brother snake? Do you want to bully him?" Bai Qingqing knows that the little boy loves face, so he says deliberately.

 Chapter 793

    Sure enough, the cubs hesitated.


    Bai Qingqing continued: "and if you fight, it''s easy to hurt your mother and sister."


    The leopard cubs gave up the idea of fighting completely and nodded their heads cleverly, "ouch ~"


    Bai Qingqing sighed with relief. Looking at An''an, she was asleep.


    Before long, the snake came back with a plant that had been washed clean and a shell with clear water.


    "Mom."


    The little snake looked at Bai Qingqing''s right hand eagerly. Bai Qingqing immediately said, "there is no blood."


    Then Bai Qingqing gave the hide group to the little snake again. This time, the little snake immediately prepared to wear it, put the shell on the ground, and put the grass on the shell.


    Then he put the hide on his head and pulled it down.


    "Chuckle"


    leopard cubs laugh at jokes.


    The little snake pursed his lips, and the bright red lips suddenly became a white line. Across a layer of animal skin, he looked coldly at the direction of the leopards.


    Xiaobai is still here. These leopards even laugh at him. Xiaobai must be laughing at himself.


    Bai Qingqing is really smiling. Of course, she has no malice to her children.


    "It''s not like that."


    Just as the little snake was about to become a snake and put on its hide, he heard the gentle and smiling voice of Bai Qingqing.


    He knew Bai Qingqing was laughing, but he didn''t feel ridiculed at all. Instead, he was happy because of her smile.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the hide group on the head of the little snake, pulled the hide group well, squatted at the foot of the little snake, "put your feet in."


    "Oh."


    The little snake put on the leather skirt smoothly according to Bai Qingqing''s instructions.


    Leopard cubs are jealous again. When can they change?


    The little snake was not used to the binding on his waist. He moved uncomfortably, but he didn''t waste time on it. He picked up the herbs and the shell and said, "Mom, put your hand over here."


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing reached out his hand happily and looked at the young man in front of him carefully cleaning his wound. He was deeply moved, and there was also a sense of strangeness.


    Is such a big son born by himself?


    To sum up, Bai Qingqing is not even nineteen now.


    If she hadn''t come here, now she should be a freshman. No matter how disorderly she is, she can''t have children, let alone such a big son.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the little snake, and the more he looks at it, the more he feels like two brothers and sisters.


    Oh no, her brother is not so good!


    The little snake washed the blood on Bai Qingqing''s hand with clear water, collected the rainwater at the cave entrance, rinsed the fruit shell, put the herbs in and mashed them, and carefully covered Bai Qingqing.


    "Nei ~" the herb stabbed Ji, and Bai Qingqing gasped with pain.


    This medicine No problem, right?


    At the thought that the real age of a snake is only two years old, Bai Qingqing has no bottom. But she didn''t plan to wash the medicine.


    "It''s a little bit painful, but it works well. If I get hurt, I will roll in this plant." Seeing that Bai Qingqing''s face was wrinkled, the little snake regretted that she should have used some mild plants.


    "I''ll wash it off for you!" Said the little snake, reaching out to catch Bai Qingqing''s hand and preparing to wash it with rain at the door.


    "Oh, No." Bai Qingqing dodged the snake''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK to be effective. This hurts my mother so much."


    And now it doesn''t seem to hurt very much


    The little snake took a suspicious look at Bai Qingqing and said "Oh" dubiously.

 Chapter 794

    Everything was safe. Bai Qingqing finally felt cold and pulled out the flint from the grass.


    "Snake, you help me make a fire. I''m a little cold." Bai Qingqing shrinks his body, and his voice is slightly quivering unconsciously.


    The little snake quickly grabbed the stone and beat it with reckless force. He knocked the flint in half, then picked it up and prepared to knock again.


    It''s too late for Bai Qingqing to stop the action of the little snake.


    It''s estimated that the flint will be completely scrapped as soon as this goes on.


    But after the next knock, a string of sparks splashed out of the stone and landed in the grass, with a trace of smoke.


    Bai Qingqing opened his mouth wide. "Is this your first time to start a fire? You can learn fast. "


    The snake smiled shyly at Bai Qingqing, and looked down to protect the wisp of smoke.


    "It''s in the heritage." The little snake replied.


    Bai Qingqing said: "I knew that your race was too foul!"


    The little snake lies on the ground and blows air into the grass. His white face is flushed. I don''t know whether it''s because of blowing or other reasons.


    The smoke is getting bigger and thicker. All of a sudden, a string of flames ran up against the snake''s face.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake was frightened, almost rolling away.


    The leopard cubs didn''t pay special attention to the fire, and they were frightened by the snake''s response.


    "Ouch!"


    The leopard cubs jumped up and stepped back several steps. Their hair exploded, their backs arched, and their bodies were like hedgehogs.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at the leopard cubs and went to see the snake anxiously: "are you ok?"


    The little snake was still in shock. He looked at the fire and saw fear in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing looked at him carefully for a while. The face of the snake was still white and clean. It seemed that she was only frightened. She relaxed.


    "Is it hot?" Bai Qingqing goes to the snake, picks him up, and touches the snake''s face.


    Her hands are still hotter than the skin of a snake.


    The little snake rubbed on Bai Qingqing''s face and said: "it''s hot."


    Young voice soft waxy said, red eyes as innocent and pitiful as rabbits.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart ached immediately. He took him to the cave entrance, picked up the rain with his unharmed hand, and then pasted it on the snake''s face. He said softly, "is it better?"


    "It still hurts." Little snake road.


    It''s not a burn, is it?


    Bai Qingqing looks at the snake''s face and finds that the eyelashes are fine. But the snake has no hair and can''t see the degree of burn on its skin.


    Anyway, it looks normal.


    Bai Qingqing receives the rain again and continues to apply it to the snake.


    "Ouch!"


    In the cave, there is a cry of leopard cubs. Bai Qingqing looks back. The third one is carrying firewood to add firewood to the fire The fire is going out.


    The boss gave a notice and joined the team of caring for kindling together with the second.


    "Your hands are relatively cold, and you apply them yourself. Mom will go to get firewood."


    The little snake didn''t reply. He was reluctant.


    Bai Qingqing let go of his hand and uneasily picked up the snake''s hand and put it on his face after getting wet outside.


    Turn around and come back, and the little snake follows.


    Jiachai''s third brother was so smoked that his tears flowed and his mouth was wet. Bai Qingqing put his nose in a funny way. "Thank you, senior three."


    Bai Qingqing said, pushing the old three to his side and quickly adding firewood.


    The three cubs were all wet, and stood shivering by the fire in tears to keep warm.


    Only the little snake is far away, as if the fire is a devil, and dare not approach it.

 Chapter 795

    Bai Qingqing brushed the fur for the leopards, so that the fire could warm their wet hair better, and then stretched out his hand to pull the snake.


    "Come and sit down. The fire won''t run." White Qingqing coaxes.


    The little snake hesitated to come to Bai Qingqing and sat next to her.


    Feeling the temperature of the fire, the little snake moved behind Bai Qingqing, with a pair of long and thin arms tightly around Bai Qingqing''s waist, sticking to other birds.


    Bai Qingqing patted him on the back painfully, so he got the feeling that the snake was his own baby.


    Leopard cubs are not happy. They use their forepaws to hold their mother''s legs like a snake. At one time, Bai Qingqing has two extra large leg hangers.


    Another one missed the leg and hung it on her arm.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t cry or laugh, shaking her body: "what are you doing? Come down quickly and bake your hair."


    Leopard cubs are indifferent and clinging to each other.


    Bai Qingqing has no choice but to leave them.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain is pouring down. The ground where the weeds have been pulled is muddy. One foot can bring up a big mud.


    Three men carry bags and sprinkle wheat in the mud, one by one.


    "It''s raining hard."


    Parker looked up at the sky and thought about his family mate.


    Qingqing can only play at home. It must be boring.


    "Vincent, what can I do for you?" Parker said impatiently.


    Curtis looked at Vincent, too.


    Vincent continued to sprinkle the wheat, saying: "the female''s body is too weak, in case we don''t take care of it, there is an accident..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he felt anger from Parker and Curtis.


    "What do you say! Qingqing, I''m sure I can take care of it! " Parker''s eyes were red with anger, and the wheat in his hand was pinched tightly and cackled.


    Curtis was also fierce, but he couldn''t help thinking of Bai Qingqing''s dream.


    The male in the dream is so similar to him that he almost goes this way.


    In fact, he agreed with all the actions of the scorpion beast, and almost did so.


    He should thank that damn Eagle beast. If he hadn''t snatched Xiaobai from his hands, I''m afraid he would not have a chance to change it, and his Xiaobai would not live to this day.


    Passing on the memory told him that it was difficult for the females to survive. All the young snakes were born in the year when they married.


    As for later, either there was no trace or the death of the female was recorded with the eyes of the young snake.


    Curtis knew that the female was fragile, but after living with Bai Qingqing for several years, he found that the female''s life was much more fragile than he imagined.


    If he changes his previous way of care, I''m afraid he will go the same way as his ancestors and the scorpion in his dream.


    Vincent immediately explained: "I was thinking that if a person''s soul still exists after death, if Qingqing encounters something unexpected one day, we can still find her, or even..."


    Curtis and Parker were not stupid either. They were all right. They both stopped working.


    "Revive her!" Curtis suddenly took the conversation.


    Vincent and Parker looked at each other, and Vincent nodded, "that''s right, that''s what I think."


    Vincent is different from Parker and Curtis. He doesn''t know how to communicate. In order to get the affirmation of his partner, he can only pay in silence and wait for his partner''s discovery.


    When he met something, he didn''t want to solve it, but to prepare for it, so he was the first to think about it.


    Parker looked around in a hurry.


    Vincent said, "don''t worry, there''s no one else here."

 Chapter 796

    "Don''t let anyone know about it."


    Parker''s breathing was a little short. "We have to study it in secret."


    "This is natural." Vincent agreed.


    Curtis did not speak. After listening, he continued to sprinkle wheat.


    People are selfish. If you let other orcs know the soul crystal, they will hide it.


    They are the same.


    It''s better to hold all the soul stones in your hands and control the situation. In case of an accident, they can find the one with white Qingqing from the stone.


    With that, Vincent said: "there are not many things here. Go back to accompany Qingqing."


    Parker''s mind was still in a mess. He answered absently, then lost his wheat and left.


    Curtis had nothing to do when he went back. He ignored Vincent and continued to sprinkle wheat.


    ¡­¡­


    The Golden Leopard galloped through the rain. The rain moistened its hair and tightly adhered to its body. It was like a set of shiny leather clothes, and the bald part was not obvious.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker rushed into the house and shouted at the bedroom door.


    The room was quiet, and Parker immediately noticed something wrong.


    "Ouch?"


    Quick to shake the rain off his hair, Parker ran into the bedroom.


    Sure enough, there was no one in the room.


    Qingqing must have run out to play. She also took Ann and the leopards. Don''t get caught in such a heavy rain.


    Parker ran out again, hesitated briefly, and ran to the cave where he met the snake.


    The little snake tightly encircled Bai Qingqing''s waist, with a pleasant look, and even comfortable eyelids, it began to fight.


    Ann suddenly woke up, wrinkled his face, and was about to cry.


    Bai Qingqing immediately pulls open the arm on his waist, the leopard on his leg and picks up Ann.


    "It must be pulled!"


    As soon as Bai Qingqing had An''an''s legs, An''an peed and nearly wet the hide.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved.


    At a glance at the silly little snake, Bai Qingqing apologized and said, "I''ll bury here later."


    "No, I''ll take care of it." The little snake said at once.


    "Ouch!"


    In front of the cave came a cry of anxious leopard from the trees.


    The little snake immediately put on a defensive posture and rushed to the front to block Bai Qingqing.


    "It''s Parker." Said Bai Qingqing in a relaxed voice.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before a balding leopard ran into their field of vision.


    Parker saw the white Qingqing behind the snake from afar, and a hanging heart fell back to its original place.


    Running into the cave, he immediately turned into a human. Seeing that Bai Qingqing''s hair was wet, Parker said angrily, "Why are you coming out alone? I didn''t see you when I went home. I was scared to death. "


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing that Parker was fierce against Bai Qingqing, the snake immediately showed his fierce face to Parker.


    Bai Qingqing patted the back of the snake to show that he was OK. Suddenly, he thought of something and his expression changed.


    "Are you all finished?" Bai Qingqing asked in a hurry, "what about Curtis? Is he back? "


    The little snake was also nervous. His eyes were searching the grass quickly. There was a strong tendency to flee for life.


    Bai Qingqing was so distressed that he took the snake''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid if you have a mother."


    Parker rolled his eyes. "Curtis is still in the field, so I''ll come back."


    Little snake and Bai Qingqing relax at the same time.


    Parker rubbed his white hair and looked at the leopards, whose eyes were close to the fire. The anger on their faces was replaced by affection.


    "Go home, Curtis will be back later."

 Chapter 797

    "Um." Bai Qingqing nodded and turned to the snake and said, "Mom will come to see you next time and take good care of yourself."


    The little snake did not speak and lowered its head.


    Bai Qingqing kissed the snake on the forehead again, touched his head, and said to Parker, "let''s go."


    The fur that Bai Qingqing brought still worked. It was used by Parker to wrap her up, along with Ann.


    The leopard cubs followed their father, and they were all wet after baking half dry hair.


    Back home, Parker sniffed around Bai Qingqing, frowned and said, "it''s all snake and beast. I''ll boil the bath water for you, or Curtis will definitely smell it when he comes back. "


    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Bai Qingqing smells his arm, but he can''t smell anything. He sees a few leopard hairs.


    When Parker left, the cubs were clinging to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing holds An''an in his arms. His legs are like sandbags tied with several kilograms. He walks to the bedroom step by step.


    "Well, I say you''re done?"


    "Ouch ~"


    the cubs cried in a coquettish voice, as if to say, "not enough."


    Bai Qingqing had to drag "sandbags" all the way, and Donald duck walked into the bedroom shaking.


    After taking a bath, Parker immediately washed the stolen goods (Bai Qingqing''s clothes with the smell of snakes and beasts), and when they were airing the clothes, Curtis and Vincent came back.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis looked doubtfully at the wet clothes in the foyer of his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart leaped and he said: "you are back? Come into the bedroom. It''s warm. "


    Then he ran over, holding Curtis in one hand, Vincent in the other hand, and walked stiffly to the bedroom.


    There was a faint smell of snakes and beasts in the air, which made Curtis suspicious.


    But because the snake is Curtis''s species, the two people''s smell is close, Curtis''s intuition is not right.


    Curtis knew that there was a little snake nearby, but no matter how bold the little snake was, it could not come to his territory.


    Plus today''s bad weather, Bai Qingqing should not go out, Curtis put aside the doubts of intuition and followed Bai Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    The heavy rain obscured the voice of all things in the world. In the wet forest, there was a faint female voice of pain.


    The tribe is about to give birth to another female.


    Harvey hurried to Molly''s house. He didn''t give birth to many females, so he passed on Bai Qingqing.


    With that experience, he is more calm than last time, but Molly is not Bai Qingqing. No matter how calm he is, he can''t let Molly relax.


    "Ah!"


    Molly was lying in bed, screaming hysterically, frightening his two companions (perhaps) into a panic.


    Edgar grabbed Molly''s hand and asked in a panic, "what''s wrong with Molly? Why does she hurt so much? Will she die? "


    Alva was silent, standing quietly beside him, seemingly indifferent, but quietly raised his ears and breathed softly.


    Unlike a male, a female who has given birth to several children is in danger of life. A female who has not given birth is inexperienced, ill prepared and at a higher risk.


    But Harvey didn''t show his heart, and encouraged: "it''s the same way to give birth to a female. Don''t worry, jasmine will give birth."


    "Ah!"


    As Harvey was talking, Molly let out another shrill scream, which hung Harvey''s two hearts.


    "Where is baiqingqing?" Asked Alva suddenly.

 Chapter 798

    "Is that the same with her?"


    Harvey nodded. "Yes."


    Alva paced back and forth, listening to Molly''s cry again and again, and suddenly dropped a sentence: "I''ll go to find Bai Qingqing!"


    Then he turned into a beast, flapped his wings and flew out.


    "Ah, such a heavy rain!"


    Harvey chases the hole in the tree. The peacock has gone far away.


    Looking at the dense rain outside, Harvey worries about Bai Qingqing again.


    Don''t get her sick in such a heavy rain.


    Bai Qingqing is having lunch. When he hears Alva''s intention, he stops eating. Without saying anything, he is going to see Molly.


    A cold hand grabbed Bai Qingqing''s arm. Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing back on the chair and said, "eat first."


    "But..." Bai Qingqing looks out of the door and his heart flies out.


    Ann will have a playmate soon. It''s so nice. She can also share her experience with Molly.


    "Eat!" Curtis accentuated.


    Vincent silently sandwiched a large piece of barbecue into Bai Qingqing''s bowl to express his support for Curtis.


    Parker was even more dissatisfied with Alva, who was rushed to the yard because he was naked, and stared at him fiercely.


    In the face of a room to kill their own strong, Alva did not retreat, stubborn stand in the rain.


    Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath, takes a look at Curtis, takes up the dishes and gobbles them down.


    After eating a battle meal in a few minutes, Bai Qingqing stood up and was ready to go out. After two steps, he was pulled by others again.


    Bai Qingqing looks back and sees that it''s Vincent. He''s a little impatient.


    "Oil on the mouth." Vincent said, wipe Bai Qingqing''s mouth carefully with wet hide.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing wiped his mouth casually according to the animal skin. "Who will take me there?"


    Parker had already prepared the fur free animal skin, and came here unwillingly.


    Bai Qingqing saw that the leather was still half wet. He was afraid that Curtis might be suspicious. He took Parker and ran out.


    When she arrived at the tree hole of Molly, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt the tense and depressive atmosphere, and suddenly her face was not smiling.


    Walk quickly to Molly''s side, Bai Qingqing calls out anxiously: "Molly?"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know how badly she was defeated when she was first born to An''an, but Molly''s face really scared her. It seemed that she was seriously ill, and there was no blood on her face.


    Molly saw Bai Qingqing vaguely. In a blink of an eye, several tears rolled down the corner of her eyes.


    "Bai Qingqing! You don''t tell me, it hurts so much! "


    Molly''s face is pale, but her voice is full of anger. Bai Qingqing can''t help being stunned.


    "Anyway, it will hurt. Can I tell you how to raise a baby without pressure?" Bai Qingqing is very energetic to listen to Molly, and her tone is relaxed.


    Molly glares at Bai Qingqing angrily, and then she shouts. Then Bai Qingqing hears Harvey''s happy voice.


    "Born!"


    Bai Qingqing: "..." So easy?


    Shit! Why did she hurt so long when she was born?


    Molly softens her body and has the strength to look around? Show me! "


    "A little ugly." Edgar''s slightly shaky voice rang out through the hole in the tree.


    "It doesn''t matter. Show me." Molly looks forward to the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Edgar''s package and stretches her neck to see it.


    Edgar giggled twice, went to Molly and squatted down.


    The appearance of the female cub was finally exposed to the two females.

 Chapter 799

    The whelp''s wheaten face is still wet, with several traces of blood left on her face.


    Although the skin is a little black, it looks much better than the red meat when Ann was just born. The skin is smooth and not like the little old man when Ann was born.


    Bai Qingqing is speechless again. Seeing Ann''s beautiful appearance, she thought all the children were ugly when they were born.


    Molly''s words of consolation are all printed in the abdomen, and forced back to the stomach because of Sheng Sheng.


    Mabi, she came here to find masochism, right?


    What''s more annoying is that Molly looked at the female and said, "it''s really ugly."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    "You talk, I''m back," said Bai Qingqing with an elegant smile


    Molly looks at Bai Qingqing strangely. "It''s not easy to meet once. How can I just come and leave?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll beat you if I stay any longer." Bai Qingqing is still smiling gracefully.


    Molly is amused by Bai Qingqing. She laughs. She is involved in the wound of Xia Shen. She is so painful that she breathes.


    "Well, lie still." Bai Qingqing holds the child away from Molly and looks at her friends seriously.


    "Edgar, Alva."


    Alva is now a male of Molly. He didn''t pay attention when he was just called. Now Molly doesn''t hurt. Facing Bai Qingqing, he starts to feel uneasy.


    "Why?" Asked Alva.


    Edgar also cast a questioning look at Bai Qingqing.


    Seeing that the curiosity and attention of the two males were drawn, Bai Qingqing, with a bad heart, said solemnly, "do you know how to sit on the moon?"


    "What is the moon?"


    Edgar and Alva shared a common voice, especially tacit understanding. When they finished looking at each other, Alva turned his head back.


    Harvey, who knows that Bai Qingqing is suffering from sitting on the moon, shakes his head funny and goes down to stew Nourishing Soup for jasmine.


    Bai Qingqing continued: "sitting on the moon is a must for a female to have a baby, or it will leave a root cause of disease that cannot be cured."


    Alva and Edgar were shocked. Edgar asked hurriedly, "what is the moon? Is it easy to find? Where did you find your moon? "


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing is speechless and choking. At the beginning, Vincent also said that he would find her a moon.


    "The moon is not a thing, it is a time." Bai Qingqing explained: "sitting on the moon means that you can''t go out for a month, you can only stay at home."


    "So it is." Edgar suddenly realized.


    "Can''t touch cold water, can''t take a bath, wash your hair, blow..." According to her own experience, Bai Qingqing said everything she couldn''t do.


    Mind her, it''s so easy to be born, and it''s worth sitting on the moon and being more constrained.


    And the moon sickness is really mysterious.


    "I couldn''t sit during the month. I smelt the smell of firewood and smoke in the ironmaking room. Now I can''t smell the smoke. When I smell it, I have a bad cough."


    Bai Qingqing sighs and regrets a little.


    Edgar said immediately that he would take care of Molly. Even Molly believes it.


    But when it comes to the truth, it''s as easy for jasmine to have a baby as for Bai Qingqing to have a leopard.


    After lying down and resting for a while, he recovered most of his complexion and even stood up to exercise.


    Bai Qingqing really wants to say to Molly: in front of me, would you please pretend to be weak?


    Molly changed into clean clothes and lay in the nest to play with the females.


    "It''s really ugly. It''s not like me at all." Molly came to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing still told the truth: "don''t worry, the longer the females grow, the better they look."

 Chapter 800

    Molly''s eyes brightened and she looked forward to saying, "really?"


    After all, she is also a village flower. The birth of the female is not satisfactory. She is still lost.


    "It''s true," said Bai Qingqing, "my family was ugly when Ann was born, but now it''s beautiful."


    "Is it?"


    Molly is interested. She pushes Bai Qingqing''s arm and says, "take ANN to see me. I haven''t seen her yet."


    Bai Qingqing hesitates for a moment, thinking that Molly is the only same-sex person who can speak in the tribe, and then she is relieved.


    "Let me see if Parker is back." Bai Qingqing said and stood up. He went to the entrance of the tree and looked down.


    Parker had heard Bai Qingqing''s words for a long time and immediately raised his head.


    In contrast, Bai Qingqing immediately saw Parker''s reluctance.


    Bai Qingqing smiles, his eyes are full of prayer.


    Parker was defeated and turned to go home.


    Both of them didn''t say a word, and they agreed as if they had been together for ten years.


    "Gone?" Molly asked, "or Edgar, you can go to Bai Qingqing''s house and let him know."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t look back. He waved his hand and said, "Parker has gone to pick up the baby."


    Molly is surprised at Bai Qingqing''s tacit understanding with her partner.


    Edgar is very good, but he''s too honest to say anything.


    Alva is smart, but he''s not his partner.


    Before long, Parker and Vincent escorted ANN to come here. One of them held ANN in his hide.


    It took a lot of effort to climb the tree, which is the inconvenience of the tree house.


    "Ah!"


    Ann saw Bai Qingqing and clearly recognized the man. She threw herself forward and held her hand.


    Bai Qingqing looks at her daughter and her heart melts. She reaches out to catch her.


    "Ann just woke up?" Bai Qingqing wiped an''s eyes and asked with a smile.


    Parker, who was lying at the entrance of the tree, answered, couldn''t help but look at the female of jasmine, and then jumped down the tree.


    Vincent and Parker will agree to bring ANN, which is good.


    There are male cubs in their family. First, they have a good relationship with Molly''s family, and their cubs are more likely to get married.


    Bai Qingqing holds Ann and shakes her hands. She hears two sounds of breathing, which reminds her of introducing them to Molly.


    "This is my female."


    Alva opened his mouth wide and exclaimed, "it''s like No, this is Vincent''s baby? How could it be? "


    Ann looks like Vincent, but she is very beautiful.


    Although the scar on Vincent''s face is nothing in the male''s eyes, it can even be said to be cool. But how could Vincent, who was so thick, give birth to such a lovely female with Vincent''s shadow?


    After the combination of the cold silver eyes and the dark brown eyes of the white Qingqing, the misty but clear smoke gray eyes are made, which is indescribably attractive.


    Now Ann''s hair is also long and thick. When it was sparse, it looks like a bald head. Now the top of her head is covered with dark gray curly hair, which looks like a doll.


    The skin is the perfect inheritance of the white and flawless, because the young, in modern words, is the collagen of the face.


    Such a perfect combination, it''s not just wonderful, it''s just creepy.


    Even Bai Qingqing is amazed by An''an, let alone the "world" of beasts.


    Edgar and Alva were stunned, but Bai Qingqing only gave Alva a a look and held Ann tight in his arms.


    Alva averted his eyes in a hollow way.

 Chapter 801

    Molly looked at the interaction of the three people standing in the fog and water, and urged: "hold it to me quickly."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing squats down beside Molly with ANN in her arms.


    With the good foundation of Bai Qingqing, Molly knew that Ann must be beautiful, but she was surprised to see her appearance.


    "I think she will look better than you in the future."


    Bai Qingqing is very happy to hear that Ann is praised, even if she is compared.


    "You don''t know how ugly she was when she was just born. It''s hard to give birth to her. Looking at her, I''m so scared that I can''t wait to tuck it back into my stomach and have another baby."


    Bai Qingqing thought so.


    "Poof!" Molly smiles, but looking at Ann''s beautiful appearance, I can''t imagine what Ann will look like when she is ugly.


    To avoid Molly''s feeling of hypocrisy, Bai Qingqing doesn''t care about Ann''s face at all. She describes the image of an''s old man vividly.


    After listening, Molly imagined it in her mind and shivered.


    "I don''t think the females in my family are so ugly."


    Molly felt the child''s smooth face and said, "at least the skin is not wrinkled."


    "Well. In the future, she will grow and look better. " Bai Qingqing said, "by the way, is her name ready?"


    Molly nodded. "Get up, call Anna."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing said, in fact, he was very confused. He said Chinese clearly. How can we get to English together?


    She once asked Parker and they couldn''t find the answer, so it became an unsolved mystery.


    "When I''m done sitting on the moon, it''s time for the star grass to bloom." Molly looks forward to saying, "if you don''t accompany me, I won''t be alone anymore..."


    Bai Qingqing laughs but doesn''t speak. I''m afraid that one day, shit and urine will be able to entangle their family. Now, I don''t want to scare them.


    But think about it, when you can walk, it''s really desirable to walk in the flower field with Ann.


    The rain stopped outside, and Bai Qingqing estimated that Ann should be hungry, and was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Bai Qingqing said, "well, I want to remind you to prepare more small pieces of hide."


    "Why?" Molly asked naively


    Bai Qingqing looks at Edgar and Alva, and points wax to them in his heart.


    "The female will use it." Bai Qingqing said, and Parker had already climbed to the hole of the tree and hastened.


    Then Bai Qingqing followed.


    Although Molly didn''t understand, she also remembered Bai Qingqing''s words in her heart and directed Alva politely: "do you hear me? Tear the hide for me. "


    Listening to the sound in the tree hole, Bai Qingqing smiles.


    The ground just rained is very slippery. For the safety of An''an, Bai Qingqing gives her to Vincent and the three go back together.


    The ice in the puddle has been thawed for a long time. The water in the puddle is very clear, and you can see the dark clouds floating fast in the gray sky.


    Bai Qingqing stopped in the puddle and looked for a moment. The water turned up and a bright blue head appeared. The blue hair was floating in the water and became a gorgeous flower.


    Lanze smiled pleasantly. "Qingqing, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing looked into the water and said, "where''s your little silver fish?"


    Lick your teeth. I haven''t let the little silverfish clean up for several months. Bai Qingqing can''t wait.


    "Wait a minute." Lanze said and sank his mouth under the water.

 Chapter 802

    The lips are slightly open. It seems that they make a sound. You can see that the water lines vibrate slightly, but Bai Qingqing can''t hear any sound.


    Before long, a dense group of small silverfish rose from the bottom of the water.


    Take a closer look, they are still filled with bubbles, so they are a group of Hunyuan.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing asked Parker in a low voice, "do you hear that?"


    "Well."


    Parker gave Bai Qingqing a positive answer, which made Bai Qingqing feel more wonderful.


    She and orc ears can sense different frequencies of sound waves.


    "They''re starving. There''s not enough fish in the puddle for them to eat. You''re just here."


    Lanze held up the blister with one hand, swam to the bank, and said to Bai Qingqing, "you just put your mouth in."


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing''s words ended for a while.


    Can you stop saying that disgusting? She feels sick.


    Although a little embarrassed, but for the sake of his teeth ''health, Bai Qingqing did it politely.


    The little silverfish in the bubble are used. The white eyes turn to the bottom. I feel that the little silverfish in the mouth is very enthusiastic. It seems that they are still fighting for territory.


    Bai Qingqing was so excited that he almost closed his mouth and swallowed the little silver fish. He looked at lanze and asked for help: what if he swallowed the silver fish?


    LAN Ze could not help but understand Bai Qingqing''s eyes. "They have strong fecundity. Didn''t you find that there are twice as many little silverfish?"


    Bai Qingqing turns a white eye. Isn''t the point of eating live fish alive? Who cares about quantity?!


    Vincent shook Huang An''an and whispered to Bai Qingqing, "I''ll take an back first."


    Ann!


    Hearing the name, lanze raised his head and looked straight at Vincent Swaddling in my arms.


    "Is it the little girl you showed me in the cold season?"


    Bai Qingqing throws blue Ze a white eye again.


    Nonsense, in just three months, can she give birth to a second female?


    "Don''t go, let me have a look." Lanze''s tail, which was sunk in the water, swung hard for several times, making the whole puddle full of waves.


    Bai Qingqing raised his hand to Vincent, and Vincent went to the water pit, looked at lanze coldly, and lowered his arm holding Ann.


    Blue Ze is frightened by tiger king, but he is not afraid to look up.


    "Ahhh ~"


    ANN can produce more and more syllables, which are more and more clear.


    The simple tone, which comes from the baby''s throat, is so lovely that it can make people''s hearts sprout.


    Lanze exclaimed, "more beautiful."


    It''s much more beautiful than the female organ of their group. At the beginning, the mermaid always said "we have the most beautiful female in the world".


    When I saw Bai Qingqing, I was beaten once in the face.


    Now with ANN, her face is swollen.


    "If I hadn''t stayed with the tribe all the time, I would have thought it was a female of someone''s fish family." Lanze sighed, "but she is so slow."


    Vincent and Parker are not happy. ANN is getting bigger every day, OK?


    Vincent immediately stood up with ANN in his arms.


    Lanze was in a hurry, lying on the bank and said, "Hey, don''t go."


    But Vincent said to Bai Qingqing, "we''ll wait for you at home. There''s a wind outside. I''m afraid it''s blowing An''an."


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing responds in the water and feels the change of the water flow. She suddenly feels bad.


    Bai Qingqing looks down and sees a large group of little silverfish smaller than tadpole in his mouth - all blown out by her.

 Chapter 803

    The picture is a bit intoxicating.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed, waved to Vincent, and continued to squat to clean his teeth.


    Lanze watched Vincent leave regretfully, and then lowered his head to comb his hair.


    This is the longest time Bai Qingqing has been served by them.


    There are too many little silverfish. After walking one after another, they will go away as soon as they come. In the end, there was no fish swimming into Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    All you can chew is gone.


    Bai Qingqing comes out of the bubble. When he closes his mouth, his cheeks are sour and cold.


    But licking your teeth is really super clean and incredibly smooth.


    "It''s so cold," said Bai Qingqing, his teeth shaking.


    Parker immediately put his face to Bai Qingqing, "I''ll give you a lick of warmth."


    Then I licked it.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly had no words and pushed Parker away with disgust, "OK, go back."


    "So soon?" Blue Ze disappointed way: "not to my underwater play?"


    "I''m going back to feed Ann. Next time." Bai Qingqing said apologetically that bringing lanze to the mainland made him feel like a prison.


    "When Ann is older, I can take her underwater with me." Bai Qingqing said.


    Lanze''s eyes were bright and he nodded: "OK!"


    Coming back from the puddle, Bai Qingqing was really cold, and the whole person lay on the Kang covered with animal skin in a large shape to absorb the warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    As the small rainy season continues, the climate is getting warmer and warmer.


    Gradually, Bai Qingqing took off her heavy coat and put on her elegant white dress.


    After several months of recovery, Bai Qingqing''s figure has also recovered to be slim. She is not used to wearing light clothes, and feels that the whole person is light and floating.


    Parker and Vincent devoted themselves to the cause of ironware. Bai Qingqing can take Ann alone now. At home, he also has Curtis to help him. When he is bored, he takes his children to visit the tribe. His childhood is a bit boring, but also leisurely.


    The only trouble is that every full moon night is An''an''s suffering day.


    Last night, An''an cried all night again. The whole villain collapsed. When he fell asleep, he could see the fatigue on his face.


    The whole family is surrounded by An''an, with heartache in their eyes.


    Vincent stroked Ann''s red eyes and said, "Qingqing, I''m going to Yancheng today."


    Bai Qingqing is silent, quietly moving towards peace. After a while, he stands up and goes to the side of the wooden box.


    "Bring more hides. It''s cold in the desert at night." Bai Qingqing''s voice is stuffy with his back to the people.


    Vincent''s heart warmed. He didn''t plan to bring anything. He listened to Bai Qingqing''s words, but he didn''t refuse.


    Bai Qingqing packed Vincent''s luggage. He also packed four or five Jin of water in a porcelain jar with a big stomach and a small mouth. He blocked it with a wooden plug. In order to prevent it from breaking, he was going to sew a hide cover.


    Vincent looked at his partner who was bending his head to sew the hide in silence. His heart seemed to be tickled by a light feather, which made him want to rub the female in his arms.


    "Don''t bother. I don''t take anything with me every time I go. There is an oasis where I can drink water when I get there."


    Bai Qingqing gave Vincent a bad look. "You said you would walk three or four days on the road. Are you going to not drink water for three or four days?"


    That''s right, that''s what Vincent intended to do, and that''s what he used to do.


    Vincent suddenly felt guilty when he was stared at by his partner.

 Chapter 804

    Vincent kept his mouth shut, but the corners of his mouth kept rising.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing sewing so hard, Curtis took the needle and thread from Bai Qingqing''s hand and sewed it easily and quickly.


    Soon, an animal skin cover will be made, with the fur face inward and the leather face outward. After the water tank is installed, the rope at the mouth end will be tightened and directly hung on the waist.


    Vincent with a suit of equipment, reluctantly looked at Bai Qingqing, and then at Curtis and Parker.


    "Parker, I''ll give you the iron." Vincent explained.


    Parker snorted. "Do you want to talk about it?"


    Vincent looked at Curtis again and pleaded, "look at the safety of the tribe."


    Curtis squinted at Vincent coolly. After being stared at by Bai Qingqing, he spit out the letter in a casual manner, which is a promise.


    Finally, Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing and his eyes were full of feelings.


    I inhaled, but I didn''t say anything. I only saw Bai Qingqing deeply, which seemed to engrave the face in my heart.


    Vincent turned around with all his luggage on his back.


    "Be careful!" Bai Qingqing said with a small step.


    "Well!" Vincent didn''t return his head to answer with a deep voice. He walked faster for fear that if he hesitated a little, he would indulge in the warmth of his family.


    Bai Qingqing chases Vincent to the gate of the hospital and sighs deeply.


    "Roar!"


    Before long, there was a roar of tigers outside the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing looked up and said loudly to the two companions in the room, "the tribe seems to have something to look at!"


    "Ouch ~"


    Parker soon came out with three leopard cubs.


    Now the center of the tribe is the open space outside the stone castle. Hearing the signal, the tigers and beasts of the tribe rushed to the open space. Soon hundreds of orcs gathered in the open space.


    Bai Qingqing climbs onto Parker''s back and looks for Vincent''s hair color in the crowd. Unfortunately, Vincent doesn''t seem to come back.


    "What happened again?"


    Bai Qingqing found the tiger clan leader and asked curiously.


    "There are a group of young males out there who want to join the tribe," said the patriarch with a smile


    Bai Qingqing said, "that''s great. Where''s Vincent? "


    "Wang has sent word to me that I should let those young males in. I will arrange this." Said the patriarch.


    "Didn''t he come back?" Bai Qingqing is lost.


    After a while, the males who took refuge in the tribe came in, apparently from the neighboring tribes. There were three kinds of males - lions, wolves and leopards.


    There are more than 50 in all, all of them are young and strong beasts.


    Bai Qingqing saw more than ten elegant and beautiful leopards, and cheered Parker''s hand excitedly: "leopard, you have a companion."


    Parker was also very happy. Suddenly, he saw several familiar shadows, and his throat immediately squeezed out a threatening roar.


    "Hmmm ~"


    hey?


    Bai Qingqing gave Parker a strange look. "Do you know him?"


    As Bai Qingqing looks at the new members, the males are also excitedly searching for future goals.


    White Qingqing has beautiful white skin, which is very conspicuous in a group of swarthy people, even stands out suddenly, and suddenly appears in the eyes of many male animals.


    They became more excited, but there were three leopards who were stunned, and then rushed over directly.


    "Ouch ~"


    Parker immediately pulled Bai Qingqing behind him and showed his attacking posture to the leopard animals coming in opposite directions.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t feel the other side''s malice.

 Chapter 805

    "Who are they?" she asked, tugging at Parker''s tail? Do you know each other? "


    Then Bai Qingqing took a breath and exclaimed, "ah! I see. They are your compatriots, aren''t they? "


    Parker shook his taut tail hard and whispered to Bai Qingqing behind him, "don''t pull my tail."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing quickly let go, and regretfully smoothed the hair on his tail.


    The three cheetahs were not far from Parker. They stopped and trampled excitedly on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing leaned out from behind Parker and smiled at them.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of these three leopards are as bright as a flashlight with enough electricity.


    Parker realized that he was wrong. He looked back and immediately pushed Bai Qingqing''s head back to his back.


    "Don''t pay attention to my Qingqing, or I''ll be rude to you." Parker lowered his voice and sounded threatening.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to cause peach blossom debt either. At this time, she doesn''t come out to make trouble. She squats down and plays with the leopard cubs.


    Leopard cubs are also interested in their own kind, with their tails wagging vigorously.


    See each other no threat, even lost his mother, ran to three big leopards in front, around them smell.


    "Ouch ~?"


    The big leopards were shocked and smelled around the little ones. Six leopards turned in pairs.


    [did you even have cubs? ]Asked a leopard.


    Parker shakes his ears to show his pride? Can''t you smell it? "


    "Ouch!"


    The big leopards are envious. Looking at the lively and robust little leopards, their hearts are sour.


    Bai Qingqing came out from behind Parker and thought with a smile: finally, he had a chance to see what Parker''s compatriots looked like. Eh ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    When the orcs arrived at Qi, the patriarch stood out.


    He is also the strongest tiger. When he spoke, he sounded like a bell. "Welcome to the young beasts who have joined the tribe. The females of the tribe are definitely much more than you think. Every beast has a great chance to get married!"


    "Roar"


    "roar"


    "roar"


    lion roar, wolf roar and leopard roar all sounded in unison with questions in their voices.


    The patriarch proudly raised his orange eyebrows, twisted his hair and let out a low tiger roar: "come out, females! ]


    with this roar, people came in pairs in all directions.


    There were so many weeds on the ground that the females sat on their partners'' backs and stretched their necks to look at them from afar.


    Having new members also means they can find another partner.


    The male cubs of the tribe are really insufficient, which can''t be eaten by the young and pampered females. They all want to add more partners.


    One by one, the females came out. Maybe these orcs had heard that the females of the tiger tribe came more frequently, or they were surprised by the number of females in the tribe.


    How many females is this?


    The males said there were too many females and their eyes were dazzled.


    The patriarch looked at the expression of the new members, and his eyes showed satisfaction. He said: "at present, there are 180 females in the tribe. Oh no, two females have been added this year. In addition, there are 182 females."


    The young male animals who have never seen the world are in a uproar, and immediately "boom" up.


    The patriarch waited for them to digest for a while, cleared his throat, and the animals calmed down.


    "The tribe could have continued to expand the females, only because of the lack of males. In the future, the tribe will be stable and females will increase! "

 Chapter 806

    As soon as this statement was made, the males, who had already taken root in the tribe, were excited, and raised their necks and howled excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing covers her ears, and Lala Parker''s arm says loudly, "how noisy! Ann may have been woken. Let''s go back. "


    Parker was afraid that Bai Qingqing would be cheated by his compatriots and nodded: "OK!"


    With that, he picked up Bai Qingqing and squeezed out the herd.


    Leopard cubs looked at their parents, didn''t follow them back, and ran around in the herd.


    Ann was really woken up. Before he got home, he heard Ann''s cry.


    Curtis was holding ANN in his arms. Hearing Bai Qingqing''s footsteps, he immediately looked back at her.


    "I didn''t touch her." Curtis said immediately put ANN on the hide and said, "I don''t know why she keeps crying."


    He had learned how Parke and Vincent coax their children, and it was clear that they could soon get ANN to stop crying (except, of course, for the full moon night), but he had no use at all.


    Such a small thing, but cry more than the roar of the beast let him panic.


    Of course, Bai Qingqing didn''t think Curtis was abusing the children. He gave him a funny look and walked quickly to Ann.


    "Ann should be scared to wake up when she is sleeping. It''s normal to cry for a while."


    Bai Qingqing picks up Ann and squats beside the stone basin to urinate for her.


    Curtis sighed in secret.


    "Ann, don''t cry. Mom is here." Under the appeasement of Bai Qingqing, Ann''s cry weakened.


    A bubble of urine, Ann will not cry, but not stop to draw air, wide open eyes, looks also trance.


    "There are new members of the tribe, forty or fifty young males." Bai Qingqing said to Curtis as she wiped Ann''s ass.


    "Well." Curtis answered indifferently.


    Ann is now five months old, with long arms and legs.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of a pile of small clothes made last year, and hurriedly said to Parker, "quickly find Ann''s small clothes, which are at the bottom of the wooden box."


    At the beginning, Ann was too small. They didn''t dare to break her hands and feet. They were afraid to sprain her limbs, so they didn''t wear clothes all the time.


    Parker went to the wooden box and pulled out all Ann''s clothes.


    "Give her a try." Bai Qingqing chooses one of her favorite little clothes with a smile, puts ANN on the bed and puts her on gently.


    Bai Qingqing was going to wear it for An''an when she was born, but the baby was smaller than she thought, and her clothes were much bigger.


    Now the hands and feet are strong enough to wear clothes.


    "Dressed! How lovely our family is! "


    Bai Qingqing raises Ann''s waist to let her stand up and looks at the small man with a model. Suddenly, she feels that Ann is really big.


    An''an is always listless, and there are two obvious black circles under her beautiful eyes, which make people sad and funny.


    Parker smiled and pointed to Ann''s arm. "Look at her arm. It''s open like a bird when she''s dressed."


    Bai Qingqing gave Parke a bad look.


    "Ann is suffering, isn''t she bored? Mom will take you out to play. " Bai Qingqing holds an in her arms and kisses her tender face.


    "Curtis, would you like to join us?"


    Bai Qingqing asked. If Curtis doesn''t come out, they will go to find the snake. If you come out.


    "Good." Curtis immediately agreed.

 Chapter 807

    Now the weather is just right. It''s the best place for snakes to travel. How could Curtis miss it?


    It''s hard for Curtis to get together. Bai Qingqing is also very happy. Let''s watch the snake and keep it next time.


    There was still a lot of noise outside the stone castle, because there was a lot of rain in the light rain season, and it was easy to rain when the temperature dropped at night, so the duel began in the daytime.


    The females are in the innermost circle, and even Molly is holding her baby.


    Inadvertently, she saw Bai Qingqing''s party, and Molly called Edgar, who was holding her baby, and squeezed out the crowd.


    "Bai Qingqing!"


    Molly waved at Bai Qingqing and shouted.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Molly and is called by Molly. Many eyes look at her.


    Ann was held by Parker, and Bai Qingqing adjusted her hat uneasily.


    "Molly, are you ready for the moon?" Bai Qingqing had a bad imagination about how Jasmine suffered from the pain of the moon, and her mouth curved.


    "Of course," said Molly! You say that if you can''t do it well, you need to get the root of the disease. "


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t believe it. "Haven''t you washed your hair and bathed in a month?"


    "What''s the difficulty." Molly picked the food scraps in her fingernails and said casually, "I usually wash my body once a month. I don''t wash it when it snows."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes widened: "Er......"


    The lukewarm wind came from the direction of jasmine, and Bai Qingqing could not help sniffing the air carefully.


    There''s no smell.


    Look at jasmine''s hair. It''s fluffy and looks clean.


    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing realized again that the special Molly is a female tiger and a Orc! Do not have those head oil, scalp pare worry.


    Wild animals don''t even have a sense of bathing. By contrast, jasmine cleans once a month, which seems to be clean.


    But Bai Qingqing is still hard to accept, and her little heart is not scared.


    Parker took a puzzled look at Bai Qingqing and asked, "can''t you wash your hair?"


    Why didn''t Qingqing tell them? Qingqing used hot water to wash her head several times while sitting on the moon!


    But before Parker had finished, his tail was tugged at by one hand.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Parker''s face and blinks his left eye.


    Parker put down his doubts and decided to go home and settle with Bai Qingqing.


    Molly said with a smile, "but it''s good that it''s cold when I sit on the moon. I have to take a bath every day when it''s hot. I can''t stand not to wash for a month."


    "That''s good," said Bai Qingqing


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The arena seems to be more fierce. Maybe it''s just two stronger orcs.


    "Let''s go out and play. Go back and watch the duel." Bai Qingqing said.


    Molly looked back at the corner of her eyes and said, "don''t you look? The males are all strong this time. "


    Before she finished, Molly''s unprovoked back cooled and her voice suddenly jammed.


    She looked at Curtis first. There was no animal tattoo on her face, but it seemed to be very powerful. She was stronger than any other Orc in the battle.


    Maybe stray animals have no animal pattern.


    The snake beast, which had made her feel uncomfortable, now made her want to escape crazily.


    Then look at the leopard with the baby. It has a strange hair. The leopard''s shape is so ugly that it can''t be said to be charming.


    At this time, the active leopard also released hostility to her.


    Molly swallows her saliva hard and says, "I went to see it. You can play."


    With that, Molly took her partner for a walk.


    Bai Qingqing''s partner is terrible.

 Chapter 808

    Before Bai Qingqing could wave goodbye to Molly, she could only see her back.


    She looked at her two companions helplessly and said nothing.


    There are so many people in the tribe. In order to be peaceful and clean in the future, the tribe must not wander.


    Bai Qingqing thought about it and looked at Parker and asked, "is the mine easy to go? I want to see it there. "


    "I''m here. There''s nowhere to go." Parker said with a charter.


    "OK, then let''s go to the mine." Bai Qingqing makes a decision.


    Out of the tribe, there is no place for females to get down in the forest, and Bai Qingqing is also picked up.


    Parker says it''s easy to go, but in fact, the rock mountains are full of cliffs. They rise and fall to walk, a little inadvertently may fall into the valley, fall to pieces.


    But both of them walked fast and steadily, which made Bai Qingqing think he was making a fuss.


    Curtis baobai Qingqing, Parker Baoan, and the four quickly arrived at the mine area.


    There are few plants and no tall plants in the stone mountain. The sun shines brightly on people, and the temperature is very scorching.


    Bai Qingqing was sunburned and pasted on Curtis.


    "In the sun?" Curtis asked.


    "A little."


    Curtis looked up at the sky and held Bai Qingqing tightly.


    Parker also covered Ann''s face, pointed to the front and said, "it''s like Vincent''s ground sewing. We can have a rest just by the side. Let''s go."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the other side and was afraid: "is it to find the ground seam of octahedral crystal?"


    "Well." Parker replied, "I haven''t been free to come here. I just went down to have a look today."


    Bai Qingqing frowned. "Why are you going down? It''s uncomfortable to watch."


    But there is a big stone, which is convenient for rest. Bai Qingqing has no objection.


    Four people soon arrived at the flat stone, which blocked the sunshine of the stone. Parker cleaned the stone, put on the hide, and let Bai Qingqing sit on it.


    "Qingqing, I''ll go down and have a look." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing twisted Parker''s arm. "Are you really going down?"


    "I just want to know whether there is only one stone or many." Parker explained.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at Parker uneasily. "Go ahead, be careful."


    Parker grinned, kissed Bai Qingqing''s face quickly, and jumped into the ground.


    "Rogue leopard!" Bai Qingqing laughs and scolds. Then he goes to the ground seam. He sees a dark shadow flickering in it.


    "It''s so dark."


    If Vincent had not gone down once, Bai Qingqing would have called Parker up.


    "Leopards have very good eyesight at night." Curtis didn''t know when to walk behind Bai Qingqing, spit out the message towards the bottom, and his pupil slightly shrank.


    The temperature has begun to warm up, but the air from the cracks in the ground is abnormally cold.


    Curtis looked at the seam and reached for Bai Qingqing''s arm.


    Bai Qingqing still couldn''t rest assured and regretted: "you didn''t tell me earlier. If you knew you were going to go down, you would bring Guangzhu with you."


    "In the dark, the light is too conspicuous." "If there is a beast with a light source, it will only make him more dangerous," said Curtis


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing pulls down her eyebrows.


    The ground quickly passed a flying bird shadow, and Bai Qingqing looked up at the sky.


    Both of them were empty handed, and Bai Qingqing suddenly said, "where''s Ann?"

 Chapter 809

    Turning around, Ann lay on the stone covered with hide.


    A few big black birds like crows are flying towards her. ANN is still staring at the black birds.


    "Ah! Go away! " Bai Qingqing shouted and rushed over. He didn''t care about the size of the big black bird, so he went to fight with his hands open.


    The wings of the black bird are about one meter long. It''s not much smaller than the white Qingqing. It''s not certain who beats it. They immediately showed their attacking posture.


    But before the blackbird could meet Bai Qingqing, he was hit by a huge snake tail and flew away. He fell on the stone and broke his head and blood. After two struggles, he died.


    Curtis caught Bai Qingqing''s hand in a hurry. The pink palm of his right hand still had obvious scars. It was the last time the leaves were scratched.


    "You''re not going to die?" Curtis''s voice was full of anger. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was intact, his anger was slightly relieved.


    "I haven''t investigated the injury last time. Do you really take yourself as a hero?"


    Bai Qingqing lowers her head and twines two index fingers to play. Seeing that Ann is in danger, how can she think about so much?


    However, as soon as he mentioned the last injury, Bai Qingqing felt guilty and was gently trained with his head down.


    Seeing Xiaobai''s appearance, Curtis couldn''t get angry any more. Looking at the body of the black bird, he felt strange.


    "I didn''t protect you. I didn''t think there was a corpse eater here." Curtis said.


    A zombie hawk that feeds on prey that the predator has not eaten, or on pups that have no attack power. There are so many rocks and few animals here. How can there be a corpse eating eagle?


    Bai Qingqing gasped: "it''s OK. That bird is very big. Let''s pick it up later."


    "That''s not delicious." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t believe it. Seeing that the bird is very fat, he gets up and walks to the other side. As he goes, he says, "look at Ann."


    Go to the body of the bird and squat down. Bai Qingqing stabs the black bird with a stick.


    Before the unexpected blackbird died, its wings suddenly fluttered, and a foul and sour smell came from it. It was thick and choking. It was so sour.


    Bai Qingqing immediately covers his nose and gets up to step back.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing funny and said, "letter?"


    Bai Qingqing nodded bitterly.


    The angle of view turns to Parker in the seam.


    In the dark space, a pair of green eyes are shaking. Look here, look there.


    Some of the stones in the ground can give off light fluorescence, which can''t be seen by human eyes, but it is enough for leopards to catch things in the ground.


    A stream of air came from nowhere. It was chilly on people. It made Parker feel like back flow of time. He went back to the cold season.


    The air was cold and pungent. The wind was like the shrill voice of a female.


    Parker walked carefully step by step on the rubble, looking for the direction of the cold current.


    All of a sudden, in front of the dark, there appeared a sea of stars like small light spots.


    Parker was stunned and guessed what it was. He was more careful.


    He went to see that the stone wall was covered with octahedral crystals as he expected.


    Vincent was still in the cold season when he came down. He should have ignored the abnormal cold current and missed this large crystal.


    Parker reached for it. The crystal was cold, but not enough to give off so much cold.


    I broke off a piece of crystal stone and went on searching.


    With the light of crystal, Parker finally found the source of cold A blue ice bead.


    As a matter of fact, it''s full of ice crystals. Why is the source of ice beads?

 Chapter 810

    Because it is suspended in the center of ice crystal, the cold air in all directions is obviously emanating from it.


    "Wow!"


    Parker was astonished. He knocked on the ice flower which spread on the stone wall. He approached the ice bead step by step and held out his hand towards it.


    One millimeter before his fingers hit the ice beads, Parker felt the cold from his fingers to his heart, his pores were open, and he was noisy and dangerous.


    I''d like to poke it up, but when I think of Bai Qingqing above, he lowers his curiosity, stoops to pick up a stone and smashes it at the ice bead.


    "Bang", the stone has not yet hit the ice bead, as if it was bounced off by an invisible force, fell to the ground, and still turned into an ice stone.


    Parker opened his mouth wide and was a little afraid.


    In order to tell Bai Qingqing about this funny phenomenon, Parker knocked on a piece of ice before he left, then climbed up step by step.


    Seeing the sunshine, Parker felt very comfortable and sighed contentedly.


    Bai Qingqing is holding ANN to make her laugh.


    There are many long and thin green grass and small flowers in the rubble. Small but delicate.


    "Ann, this is Huahua." Bai Qingqing picked a wild flower with blue heart and white edge and put it in front of Ann''s nose to smell it.


    An''an looks at it with silver gray eyes, and ignores Bai Qingqing coldly.


    "I''m coming up." Parker climbed to the ground, and the whole man spread out on the ground, enjoying the sunlight.


    The cold in the body was dispelled, and the bones of the whole body were melted.


    "Have you found it?" Bai Qingqing comes back with an in his arms.


    Parker giggled twice, reached into the hide bag at his waist and pulled out an ice and a stone.


    "Ah? Now there''s ice? " Bai Qingqing is surprised.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing was really attracted, Parker was even more satisfied and said: "I went down and found it was cold. I made a special round and found a lot of ice. This crystal stone is also found nearby, there are many. "


    Seeing the crystal stones standing together, Bai Qingqing is not comfortable. Holding the baby, she dare not even approach.


    Surrounded by stone, Parker immediately smashed the stone containing the crystal.


    and exactly what Vincent picked up was exactly the same, seven.


    Under the sun, the crystal does not have any shade and cold feeling, and even reflects the sunlight into a colorful color. There is a small spot in the center, which is very beautiful.


    "How beautiful!" Parker picked up a crystal and looked at the sun.


    Even Curtis looked this way.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t think it was strange, but it was just a refraction of light.


    Suddenly found that Parker crystal focus to the eyes, she was in a hurry, clapped open Parker''s hand.


    "Be careful of burns." Bai Qingqing said.


    "Yes?" Parker doesn''t believe it.


    Bai Qingqing is afraid that he will commit again. He hands Ann over to Curtis, picks up a crystal, and places the spot of the crystal on Parker''s arm.


    "Do you feel hot?"


    Parker''s eyes widened. "It''s really hot."


    Bai Qingqing felt uncomfortable touching the crystal for a second. Seeing Parker letter, he immediately put the crystal in his hand.


    Parker became interested and fell on the ground to focus. All of a sudden, the brain hole is wide open. I want to see if I can get a hotter spot by focusing on a crystal.


    Think of Parker and do it.


    Bai Qingqing claps his hands and glances at Parker. He sees the crystal in his hand turn into black ashes

 Chapter 811

    Bai Qingqing opens her mouth silently.


    Then something more strange happened.


    The other six crystals, at the same time, emit a blue smoke and turn into ashes.


    Parker was startled and shook his hand. "I didn''t do anything."


    "All gone..."


    Bai Qingleng''s tunnel.


    Looking at the empty case, Curtis and Parker felt sad for no reason. An idea appeared in their mind without any reason - it died.


    Real death.


    If after the orc''s death, the soul will turn into transparent crystal, then this moment is the real death of the soul.


    Bai Qingqing is only surprised. She looks at Parker and Curtis. The sadness they send out makes her puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Bai Qingqing strangely.


    "It''s dead." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing is more strange. In her cognition, Parker is not a male who will grieve for other females, and Curtis is not.


    They will be in such a mood that they are bound by the setting of the world.


    It''s a soul. Bai Qingqing can''t relax.


    "The crystal is so hard that even the stone can be crushed, but it is burned by the sun..."


    In modern times, ghosts can''t see the light, so Bai Qingqing guessed: "maybe soul crystal can''t see the light, but you just focused the light with the gathered light, let the transistors receive more light, and then they will burn."


    Parker punched the ground regretfully. "It''s all my fault."


    Bai Qingqing poked Parker''s arm and said, "there''s still ice under it?"


    "Well, there''s a big one."


    Parker said absently, looking at his gray palms, with a look of pain on his face.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of something. "Ah," he said, "I saw ice in Chris''s dream."


    Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing and said, "isn''t ice very common?"?


    "No, it was a hot season," said Bai Qingqing


    Parker raised his eyebrows in surprise. Is that the kind of ice bead?


    Bai Qingqing went to the crevice and looked inside carefully. "The strange landscape of nature is always amazing."


    A natural refrigerator or something. Don''t be too good.


    "If it''s not for these soul crystals, then we can come here to get ice in the hot season." Said Bai Qingqing sadly.


    Parker immediately said, "what''s that? I''ll pick it up in the hot season. If you can''t eat the ice in the seam, I can bring water in. "


    Bai Qingqing shudders at the thought that there are countless souls in it.


    She turned to the boulder, waved her hand and said, "well, the temperature at the bottom of the puddle is very cool. If you want to eat ice, just look for lanze."


    Bai Qingqing reaches out and touches Ann''s face. Ann raises her hands and embraces Bai Qingqing''s arm. "Ah!" she cries.


    Bai Qingqing immediately agrees and picks up ANN to nurse her.


    Parker doesn''t care. If he can''t touch the ice beads, he wants to go back to the tribe.


    After playing outside all noon, Bai Qingqing was hungry, and the family went back to the tribe.


    The duel in the tribe is over. The male who gets married successfully lives in the female''s house. If he is not selected, he begins to build his own house.


    Cheetah cubs are looking for their mothers everywhere. Seeing Bai Qingqing, they are running away with grievances.


    "Ouch ~"


    Bai Qingqing smiles happily and stoops to pick up the leopards.


    "Baby jog."

 Chapter 812

    The leopards didn''t slow down. The first three rushed over and knocked over Bai Qingqing.


    Then the second and the third head hit.


    Bai Qingqing sits on the ground. Fortunately, it didn''t rain today. The land is dry.


    She slapped them on the head one by one angrily and scolded them, "they told you to slow down and not obey!"


    Parker took ANN, who was sleeping, and waved the leopard away with two or three feet. "I''ll take Ann back to sleep. You can play outside for a while and come back for dinner later."


    "I see." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Parker walked away with ANN in his arms. Curtis stood beside Bai Qingqing in silence. He didn''t speak. He looked silly.


    Bai Qingqing stroked the leopard''s hair and said to Curtis, "go back, too."


    Curtis looked at the tribe where the beholder came and went. Bai Qingqing immediately understood and said, "OK, let''s go back together."


    Instead, Curtis was distressed by Bai Qingqing''s compromise. He straightened Bai Qingqing''s hair and said, "play at will in the tribe. I''ll go back."


    Bai Qingqing was very happy and nodded: "well, I won''t talk to other males!"


    Curtis finally glanced out at the baiqingqing males with threatening eyes, and went back with a cold face.


    As soon as he left, a male accosted him.


    Bai Qingqing lowers his head and doesn''t reply. He runs with the leopard cubs.


    Running to a field full of morning glory, there is no male at last.


    "Whoops! Oh, woo! Oh, woo! "


    Leopard cubs have a good time, playing and rolling in the morning glory grass.


    Seeing the children have such a good time, morning glory is also good-looking. Bai Qingqing wants to plant a field of morning glory in her yard.


    She found a sharp stone and picked out the single morning glory.


    "Can I help you?"


    Parker''s voice came from above. Bai Qingqing looked up at him and said, "did you cook the food so fast?"


    "Parker" paused, his eyes quickly turned twice, and then said: "no, it''s still early. I think I''ll cook later."


    Bai Qingqing is concentrating on digging. She didn''t plan to deal with Parker, but the Parker in front of her felt so strange.


    Prepared to lower his head and raise it higher, Bai Qingqing stared at "Parker" and found that the color of these eyes was a little dim, not as good-looking as Parker.


    Then he immediately found that his hair style was normal. Parker''s shaved hair grew a layer, but the shape of the pot cover was still there. This is the ordinary leopard hair style.


    A guess came out of Bai Qingqing''s heart. He opened his eyes and covered his mouth with his hand stained with mud.


    This, this Parker''s brother!


    There are still three animal stripes on his face. Isn''t Parker the strongest in the same nest?


    At the beginning, Parker was a beast with two stripes, and others were beasts with one stripe. How come Parker became a beast with three stripes, and his brother became a beast with three stripes?


    Parker''s eyes twinkled. Was he found in a flash?


    "I I''ll be right back! " "Parker" said in dismay and ran away.


    Bai Qingqing cried out "ah" and stood up to chase after him for two steps. "Parker" hid behind a big tree and immediately flashed out again.


    "I saw a flower just now. It''s very beautiful. I want to give it to you."


    "Parker" came over with a morning glory and a flattering smile on his face.


    Parker, who laughs cheap and pretentious, has never been so low. His strong sense of impact makes Bai Qingqing feel shocked.

 Chapter 813

    There are also three animal patterns on his face, but this time Bai Qingqing found that one is very light and unnatural.


    Looking up and down at Parker, Bai Qingqing pressed his mouth tightly, choked back his smile, pointed to his hide group and said, "your hide group just now is tiger skin, how can it become bear skin now?"


    "Parker" hurriedly bowed his head and clapped his forehead in frustration, "I''ve made a mistake!"


    Say run away, run behind that big tree.


    As Bai Qingqing expected, after the second "Parker" left, a third "Parker" appeared.


    This "Parker" was dressed in tiger hide hide and stood in front of Bai Qingqing. He was very short of breath, obviously very nervous.


    Bai Qingqing covers her mouth with both hands, and her eyes are curved into crescent.


    Make sure you stop laughing!


    No, I can''t help it!


    Forget it. I can''t bear it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Bai Qingqing opens her mouth and makes a sea of laughter.


    The third "Parker" was frightened and ran away.


    Bai Qingqing laughs and falls on the ground with her stomach covered. She lies in the trough! It''s really the same. It''s funny!


    Leopard cubs stood beside their mother with three faces in a daze. They didn''t get where their mother''s smile was.


    When Bai Qingqing looked at them, he thought that ten years later, leopard cubs would cheat their wives like this, laughing even more uncontrollably.


    "Hahaha Come out, I can see through it. Don''t hide. Hahahaha... "


    Bai Qingqing lies down in the morning glory field and laughs.


    after the big tree was quiet for a moment, and then walked out of three young people who looked almost the same as Parke.


    their height, shape and temperament are almost the same, but they are male without Parke.


    In this way, they recall Bai Qingqing''s memories of Parker three years ago, when Parker was just like them.


    "When did you recognize us?"


    Asked a young man.


    Bai Qingqing finally stopped laughing. At his words, he couldn''t help it.


    "I can tell the difference as soon as the first one speaks. Your voice is very similar, but your tone and attitude are different." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker would not be so respectful to her. Even if he wanted to help, he would look like a drag.


    There was an envious look on their faces. "You must like him very much."


    From a word to hear the difference, they want to learn from other males to cheat her, even a word to help.


    Bai Qingqing smiled twice embarrassed and continued to dig morning glory with his head lowered.


    "If you have time, help me to dig some."


    Bai Qingqing said, and immediately said firmly: "it''s just a prior explanation. I have agreed with my partner that we will not add more partners. You are Parker''s compatriots, and we are relatives. We can walk around each other in the future. "


    "Don''t you really think about us? We can do a lot of work. "


    A young man with Parker''s face said, wiping his face hard, one of the animal lines was blurred and faded. It was painted with paint.


    "We are all beasts with two stripes, and we will certainly become beasts with three stripes in the future."


    In his twenties, he is a beast with two stripes, and he is also a strong one. As expected, he is worthy of being the offspring of the king beast. No one is just a weak one.


    Leopard cubs play with their own, and look at adults from time to time.


    Bai Qingqing just wanted to laugh. He lowered his head to dig the earth and shook his head. "There are many females in the tribe. You are very capable and should be very popular."


    "Of course."

 Chapter 814

    Another Parker face said.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but look at him. The proud tone of this sentence is too like Parker.


    "But we like you. We like you in beast City, but Parker always obstructs us, so that we never find a chance to appear in front of you."


    Bai Qingqing has a headache. Her curiosity is satisfied. It''s not a good ending.


    Just thinking about what to say, the three males on the opposite side suddenly had their hair blown up.


    The next moment, Bai Qingqing heard the roar from behind.


    "Roar!"


    Head over a Golden Shadow, straight at three young people.


    The young man got up and jumped up the tree. He was chased by the leopard and climbed to the top.


    Bai Qingqing looked up and said in a loud voice, "Parker, come down and help me."


    Parker glared at them angrily. It was his brother who had been playing for more than ten years. He didn''t take it seriously. After driving them away, Parker climbed down.


    "Well, they didn''t deceive you, did they?" Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s body anxiously and suddenly reached out to pull her skirt.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Qingqing patted off Parker''s unruly hand. "What are you looking at? Is the food ready? "


    "Well." Parker looked at Bai Qingqing uneasily.


    If Qingqing mistook people for himself, the animal seal of the knot will also show his status. He is worried that Qingqing was cheated.


    "You Didn''t pay Pei


    Parker then remembered to smell it himself, and sniffed Bai Qingqing with a loose look.


    Bai Qingqing gave him a white look. "I can''t even recognize you. Then we''ve spent all these years in vain."


    Parker''s face changed from Yin to Qing.


    Bai Qingqing banged him with his elbow and said, "help me dig morning glory. I want to plant it in the yard."


    "Good."


    Parker turned into a beast. Excitedly, he planed all over the place, making the earth fly in disorder. He threw a white face.


    Bai Qingqing spits out the mud in his mouth and says in a hurry: "Hello! Be careful not to scratch the roots. "


    Parker licked Bai Qingqing''s forehead twice and dug carefully.


    Cheetah cubs also help, and finally dig a very complete Petunia vine.


    With more than ten Petunia vines, the party went home.


    After eating, Bai Qingqing and the children lie in a nest for a nap.


    Parker turned out the little white mirror, looked at his face for a long time, and looked sideways at Curtis.


    "Feed the snake and help me shave."


    Curtis gave Parker a lazy look.


    "Today, my compatriots pretended to deceive Qingqing. Fortunately, Qingqing was not cheated."


    Curtis''s eyes flashed to Bai Qingqing.


    Parker stroked his hair and urged, "my hair is going to grow long, and soon it will become the same as them. You can hang the extra hair for me."


    Curtis finally loosed the snake''s tail and swam behind Parker.


    When Bai Qingqing wakes up, he is a bald back neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing blinks hard to make sure it''s not her own eyes. Then she pulls at the corner of her mouth.


    It''s not easy to wait for Parker''s hair to grow. Why did he shave again?


    "Ouch ~"


    Parker propped up a long waist and turned to Bai Qingqing. One front leg and one back leg naturally rested on Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing holds his forehead. "What''s wrong with your hair?"


    "Ouch ~" Parker howled and made it into a human shape: "the hair is long. I need Curtis to shave it for me."

 Chapter 815

    Bai Qingqing sat up and looked at Curtis. His eyes seemed to say: he is fooling around. Why do you follow him?


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter helplessly.


    Pax had no idea how funny her hairstyle was when she was a leopard. "That''s how I''m different from my compatriots," she said


    Bai Qingqing is so angry that she grabs Parker''s hair and shakes it. She hates iron but not steel: "you fool!"


    It''s hard to fool Parker. It''s about to end. I didn''t expect It''s a failure!


    Parker was in a daze.


    Bai Qingqing sighed, got up and gave Parker''s fart Gu a kick, and said in an ordered tone: "later in the tribe, you are not allowed to run around as a leopard!"


    "Why?" Parker is still at a loss.


    "Because it''s not convenient to become a human without clothes!" cried Bai Qingqing


    Parker was overjoyed. He had a good submissive attitude: "well, no tribe becomes a beast."


    Now there are too many females in the tribe. It''s really inconvenient for the tribe to transform itself. Even some females can see it.


    I just didn''t expect that Qingqing would care about it in the dark.


    Bai Qingqing is too lazy to see Parker. She turns to see Ann.


    I didn''t expect that Ann was awake all the time, with her eyes wide open, as quiet as sleeping.


    "Why don''t you say a word?"


    Bai Qingqing scratched Ann''s chin and said softly.


    An''an''s eyes turned slowly, which made a response. He made several monosyllabic sounds to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing immediately picked her up and patted her back anxiously.


    An''an must not have slowed down from last night''s poison. Although scorpion poison will be weaker and weaker, An''an is so small and not strong mentally. Bai Qingqing is worried that she will suffer from mental illness.


    "I hope Vincent will come back earlier." Bai Qingqing prayed.


    At dusk, the temperature drops and the rain follows.


    From this day on, every three or five minutes, foreign males joined the tribe, and then dueled in the open space to show themselves.


    Such a rare scene became the normal of the tribe.


    Last year the tribe went crazy about increasing the number of females, and this year it has multiplied the number of males.


    ¡­¡­


    "Scandium! Scandium! Scandium! "


    The percussion from the ironhouse kept on and on.


    Bai Qingqing holds an in his arms and walks to the gate of the iron house. He immediately feels a heat wave on his face and the smell of sweat.


    Parker was concentrating on a piece of red hot iron. His bare chest was moistened with sweat, and his tense muscles reflected a lustrous look.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t make a sound, but Parker looked up as if he felt something, and a warm color immediately appeared on his face.


    "Why are you here? Go away. It''s hot here. "


    "Let me see your armor." Bai Qingqing bumps DianAn and looks in curiously.


    Parker already has a basic shaped armor at his feet.


    Parker smiled and put the iron in the cold water.


    With a "Yi -" sound, there is a blue smoke in the water, and this part is ready.


    Parker was worried that Bai Qingqing was so hot that he ran out of the iron house with his things in his arms.


    They ran to the cool trees, the outside was hot, the shade was very cool.


    Especially when the wind blows out, it is a kind of enjoyment to blow on the skin with sweat and take away the hot and dry temperature.


    "That''s good."


    Parker smiled, then lowered his head and skillfully assembled his armor.

 Chapter 816

    "It''s all like that." Parkhon didn''t care about the tunnel. He looked at Bai Qingqing fondly for a while and then lowered his head to assemble his armor.


    Bai Qingqing holds ANN in one hand, and a delicate gourd shaped porcelain bottle hangs on the other hand, reaching out to Parker.


    "Drink first."


    Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing, took off the porcelain bottle and looked up.


    Bai Qingqing takes out a towel cut from her clothes to wipe Parker''s sweat. Seeing Parker''s firm and dark skin, Bai Qingqing says with heartache, "it''s all baked black."


    A pair of armor is quickly assembled. A single iron claw can have more than ten jin. This whole blessing armor, Bai Qingqing, can''t even lift it.


    Parker showed Bai Qingqing, then took off the animal skins and put on the armor in the shape of a leopard.


    The iron plate of armor covers the leopard''s whole body, head, neck, back, side waist, and all the vulnerable points are protected.


    Even on the face, some parts are covered with iron, leaving only the mouth and two eyes.


    Parker clasped his paw on the mechanism left in his abdomen, then put on his iron claw, and the whole leopard became fully armed.


    The terrible hairstyle was also covered by armor. It was dignified and solemn, without any funny.


    "Ouch?" What about?


    Parker went to the sun, a silver armor in the strong light under the extraordinary shine, bright eyes.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes reflected Parker, who seemed to radiate light. He was stunned and speechless for a while. He nodded his head several seconds later.


    "Handsome!" Bai Qingqing marvels at the tunnel.


    Parker excitedly swung his tail. Even the tail was covered with a layer of iron, which was very flexible.


    The armor of the tail is not for the purpose of force, but also plays an important role.


    The role of the tail is to maintain balance. Now Parker is heavy, and the tail will naturally increase. If the balance is not good enough, it needs to be modified later.


    Even Ann blinked at Parker.


    At first, she had been begging for Parker''s hug. Now, seeing this kind of Parker, her clear and bright eyes were obviously stunned.


    Then look around, like looking for where Parker is, some don''t know.


    Bai Qingqing and the leopard in armor laughed.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Ouch" ~ "


    hearing Parker''s cry like a rabid mad dog, Bai Qingqing laughed even harder.


    Ann looked at her mother and iron leopard in a daze. She also grinned and grinned. Two millet teeth were born at the front teeth, which was very lovely.


    I just don''t know what she''s laughing at.


    After laughing for a while, Bai Qingqing asked, "is it convenient to wear? Will it be inflexible? "


    Parker snorted and looked up at the trees around him.


    "Roar!"


    With Parker''s roar full of provocation, the three leopards that had been peeping all the time showed their heads from the branches, looked at each other for a few times, and jumped down.


    They were all Parker''s compatriots. They had been following Bai Qingqing. They happened to meet Parker''s armor, and their eyes were ablaze with excitement.


    The tacit understanding of compatriots hasn''t disappeared yet. With a few eyes, four leopards exchange their minds and all pose to attack.


    What is this for? Do you want to fight?


    Bai Qingqing retreats to the tree trunk with An''an in his arms. The battle in the sun is imminent, and the sound of metal collision is heard instantly.


    Bai Qingqing guessed the identity of the three leopards. Parker is a beast with three stripes, and they are all beasts with two stripes, and the upgrade didn''t last long.

 Chapter 817

    However, they play three to one. It''s hard to guess which one is better.


    Obviously, the three leopards often cooperate with each other, and their strategies are very strict. They immediately surround Parker in armor with a stable shape of the golden triangle.


    Parker roared and lunged at the leopard directly opposite him in the most direct way.


    Although he was wearing heavy armor, his skill was still fast, more powerful than a tiger.


    Just for a moment, the leopard on the opposite side was put down.


    In the end, Parker''s compatriots are not weak in reaction, and there is no pause at the other two ends. When Parker sumo, they all jump at Parker.


    "Bang", Parker had two more mountains. They opened their mouths and went to bite Parker''s neck.


    Parker jerked his body with a squeak of metal.


    Two leopards were thrown out, hard and sharp nails only scratched a few marks on Parker''s metal armor.


    Without this armor, Parker would have been scratched if he had been thrown at him.


    The leopard who was put down by Parker also got up, and the three leopards surrounded Parker again.


    It''s just a duel. Of course, Parker won''t kill him. However, in real combat, there are only two sides that can attack him now.


    Bai Qingqing was nervous and began to gather onlookers around.


    There are leopards, wolves and tigers on the ground. There is an eagle and a peacock resting on the tree.


    Leopard cubs also heard the news and ran to Bai Qingqing''s side, staring excitedly at the duel field.


    The atmosphere became more tense and the fighting in the battle field was more intense.


    Generally, Bai Qingqing doesn''t watch fight games. Today, she is the only one. Oh no, and ANN.


    Ann is very upset in this atmosphere. Bai Qingqing turns her face to her chest and gently touches her back.


    "Ann is not afraid. Mom is here."


    Ann uttered two "Mama" monophonic stanzas and encircled her mother''s neck with a short fat arm.


    Parker once again put down the leopard and roared, indicating a truce.


    The armor has been tried out. This weight has little effect on his flexibility, but it can effectively defend his opponent''s attack.


    Even with this armor, he can rampage freely, and the boar''s fighting mode is good.


    The three leopards looked at each other for a few times. At last, they saw white eyes again. Instead of armistice, they attacked Parker more fiercely.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt a thump.


    Parker seems to be preparing for a truce. Why are they fighting again? Is it because of myself?


    Parker had lost interest in fighting with them, so he didn''t retain his strength and rushed out of the encirclement as fast as lightning.


    "Roar!"


    The leopard in iron armor turned around and roared fiercely at the three leopards on the opposite side.


    The three leopards split their mouths and looked ferocious. Qi Qi rushed to Parker quickly.


    Parker also rushed to the other side. His equipment added a lot of brute force to Parker''s body and directly knocked over a leopard on the opposite side.


    With defences, Parker, regardless of the other two leopards, opened his mouth to the leopard''s neck without fear, and the force on his mouth was not retained.


    "Parker, don''t hurt!" Cried Bai Qingqing.


    Parker was biting on the leopard''s neck, and there was blood between his teeth.


    The leopard at the bottom struggled to escape.


    Before Bai Qingqing could relax, he saw two other leopards swooping on Parker.

 Chapter 818

    The two leopards began to bite and tear at the armor, obviously trying to remove it.


    There was a noise in the herd.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like a fight. "


    "Parker''s partner didn''t allow him to hurt people, and the other three didn''t give up. It''s hard to end the fight."


    "Which side do you think will win?"


    "Parker is strong, but leopard''s physical strength is not good. He has been besieged like this. He must have lost."


    This voice has been recognized by many orcs, but they did not show contempt for Parker, still admire him.


    If on the battlefield, even against three opponents of the same level, with this armor, Parker has a chance to win.


    "I don''t think so."


    All of a sudden, a leopard animal made a noise.


    Bai Qingqing is close and looks at him.


    Looking at Bai Qingqing, the Leopard Animal suddenly blushed and stammered, "we are all from beast city. There is a rule that if we pursue our compatriots'' partners and defeat them, they must accept the pursuit of their partners by the conqueror."


    "So, Parker is likely to kill them."


    Looking at the battlefield, the leopard animal looked solemn and spoke in a solemn voice: "it can also be said that these three leopards either die or win."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the herd became serious.


    It''s no wonder that these three leopards are suddenly the same as those who have changed.


    Do you want Parker to stop being merciful?


    After thinking about it, Bai Qingqing gives up.


    These three leopards are fighting for their lives. Her words will kill them.


    Anyway, if she doesn''t accept it, it doesn''t matter if Parker wins or loses.


    Parker knows that too, so he shouldn''t kill his countrymen.


    Looking at the three leopard cubs by the leg, Bai Qingqing definitely thought of it.


    After all, it''s a brother who has been together for more than ten years.


    Bai Qingqing stares at the battlefield nervously, hugs ANN, and breathes softly.


    On the battlefield, Parker swung his body and once again shook off the leopard. There were several paw marks on his armor.


    The three leopards on the opposite side gathered and breathed.


    Parker was physically exhausted, panting more than they were, and his nose, exposed to the sun, was glistening with sweat.


    He couldn''t breathe. Another leopard rushed to Parker.


    The three leopards fought in a team and consumed Parker''s strength ceaselessly.


    Parker was not deceived. He sidestepped him and attacked the other two resting leopards.


    The lost leopard immediately turned to chase, and the three of them were forced to gather together this time.


    "Roar!"


    Parker roared and flew to a leopard. He stepped on the former leopard with one claw and lowered his center of gravity.


    The trampled leopard fell to the ground, lying on the ground.


    At the same time, Parker bit the back of the second leopard.


    The leopard in the rear realized it was wrong and wanted to turn around.


    But it''s too late.


    If the three of them are defeated at the same time, they are completely defeated.


    Parker shook his head and beat the leopard in his mouth to the leopard that came after him. The captive in his mouth became his weapon and knocked down the third leopard.


    There was an eerie silence in the herd. I didn''t expect to make this picture.


    Three leopards didn''t die, but they didn''t win.


    Parker won it all!


    Parker had two forefeet, one on a leopard and one in his mouth.


    Let go of your mouth and let out an angry roar.


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 819

    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and ran quickly to the battle circle.


    "Parker!"


    Cried Bai Qingqing, wiping the sweat off Parker''s nose.


    Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s waist lovingly against an iron armour. The joint of the iron armour was also very sharp. If Bai Qingqing didn''t wear snake sloughing, he would have to cut his skin.


    Looking at the sharp luster, Bai Qingqing was frightened and dodged for a few steps.


    "Oh, look out for the iron on you."


    Parker thought of sharpening the iron to attack the enemy better. He looked at Bai Qingqing''s body in a panic.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing is intact, Parker spits out a mouthful of turbid gas in fear.


    He was so tired that he lay on the ground like a dead leopard.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the other three leopards again. They stagger to their feet with many scars on their bodies.


    Especially at the end of Parker''s back, which was full of blood.


    But there is no worry about life. With the male''s physique, he will recover in a few days.


    "Are you all right?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is a little angry at their actions, but looking at the injuries on his body and thinking of their life as a bet, he feels guilty.


    Parker was right. There was no such picture of life and death fighting at that time.


    A leopard turned into a human and walked to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing immediately lowers his head and looks down on An''an''s face.


    The young beast with two stripes that look like Parker''s face took a deep look at Bai Qingqing, opened his mouth and coughed up a bloody saliva.


    "Cough We will abide by the rules, and we will not pester you in the future. "


    Hey?


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, his head raised, and his face was full of joy: "it''s so nice of you to think it through!"


    Parker, lying on the ground, relaxed with relief.


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s happy smile, the young man gave a wry smile and said, "it seems that you are really bothered."


    Bai Qingqing smiled twice, trying to say something embarrassing. The young man began again.


    "We are compatriots and our feelings will be affected by each other. Parker loves you very much. His feelings for you are too strong for us to control. "


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that he had a look at Parker at his feet, which made him feel sweet.


    "But don''t worry. When we get married, the feeling will break." The young man said, blushing.


    "There are many females in the tribe, we should be able to get married soon."


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "when you get married, we can go to relatives."


    "Well?" The young man looked puzzled.


    the three leopards lying on the ground looked up at the white Qingqing, with the same suspicion in their eyes.


    Bai Qing Qing was suddenly sprouted and looked exactly like the leopards.


    "When there''s a happy occasion, eat together."


    "Good!"


    "Ouch!"


    The young man and two other leopards responded at the same time.


    Parker rested for a while, regained his strength, got up and gave the young man a wary look.


    "Ouch!" Still the same back to the leopard!


    The young man immediately stooped and turned back into a leopard.


    The three leopards gave each other a wound and retreated to the periphery.


    Parker put Bai Qingqing out with his head, ran to the center of the circle and howled with a voice full of war.


    Without translation, all the males understood his challenge.


    In the battle area, we went into several beasts with three stripes, and a new round of fighting began.

 Chapter 820

    The next battle will be easier. Parker in armor can fight one enemy and three enemies.


    Here''s a special explanation. It''s the enemy''s three animals with three stripes.


    And most won.


    The males are fighting fiercely. Although they are just fighting, it''s too bloody and violent in Bai Qingqing''s eyes, and she still holds the baby.


    Bai Qingqing squeezed out of the war watching circle. Her body was full of male sweat. She couldn''t stand to walk to the puddle.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of water flow and the sound of mechanical rotation are mixed.


    Like a recorded music disc, the waterwheel rotates in an orderly way, shaking a pool of clear water and smashing the shimmering light.


    Bai Qingba put an on the soft grass and squatted beside the puddle to wash his face and hands.


    Now it''s hot, Ann is wearing a thin snake slough skirt.


    The sun is too strong, Ann''s eyes narrowed, her body earned money, and she turned over herself.


    Then she crawled in the direction of her mother, she had no experience, climbed to the edge of the puddle and continued to climb, with one hand in the water.


    When she turned over, she was about to plunge into the water. A long, snow-white hand caught Ann''s small claw and held her steady.


    "Ahhh ~" Ann tilted her head. In her clear silver gray eyes, a blue figure appeared on the fluctuating water.


    Bai Qingqing is washing her face. Blue Ze''s head suddenly appears in front of her eyes. She has to stop.


    Lanze''s hand is still holding an''s hand, and an''s half chest is on the water.


    Yu guangpiao, who was at the corner of Bai Qingqing''s eye, came to An''an at the foot and shouted out in fear.


    "Ah, Ann."


    Bai Qingqing quickly picks up Ann and holds her tightly in her arms with lingering fear. Then her eyes show surprise.


    "Did Ann climb over by herself?"


    Bai Qingqing looks back and suspects that Ann was brought here by someone else.


    "It seems so." LAN Ze said with a smile, An''an crooked his head. He also crooked his head, and stretched out his other hand to poke an''s apple face.


    PA!


    Bai Qingqing knocked out lanze''s hand. "Don''t poke at her face. It will drool."


    The voice did not fall, an an mouth out of a crystal saliva, all fell on the blue Ze hand.


    Bai Qingqing holds the water and pours it on lanze''s hand.


    Lanze casually put his hand into the water and shook it. He said, "I''ll take Ann down to play. Now come down."


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while, sweating all over, and her skin was so sticky that she soon agreed.


    "OK, wait for me."


    Bai Qingqing said and took Ann away.


    Half of lanze''s body climbs to the shore. Bai Qingqing is just peeing for An''an. Don''t worry.


    When Bai Qingqing empties the intestines for An''an, LAN Ze blows a bubble and takes Bai Qingqing''s mother and daughter down.


    As soon as it enters the water, the light weakens, and the refraction of the water makes the bubble shine as if it had been illuminated by a lantern.


    Ann opened her eyes and followed the light. Suddenly she shrieked and laughed happily.


    Bai Qingqing also smiled and raised her to the top of the bubble.


    Ann stretched out her chubby little hand and slapped the spot hard. She was so excited that she screamed.


    It''s rare to see such a big reaction from her. Bai Qingqing is also happy.


    After playing for a while, Ann lost interest in the light and went back to her mother''s arms with a chin of saliva.


    Lanze continued to dive and said, "she should like the little silver fish. I put her in a separate little bubble."

 Chapter 821

    "And then put it into the little silver fish''s bubble and let her play with the little silver fish. Do you think it''s good?" Lan Zedao.


    Bai Qingqing thought for a moment and said with a smile, "let''s try it. First, let''s see if she is afraid of being alone."


    Blue immediately blow bubbles.


    As they dived, the light dimmed.


    Ann''s face changed, and she looked up at the light of the water with exaggeration, and gave two groans anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing is busy shaking Ann.


    Lanze is still diving, the light is darker.


    Ann looked at her mother''s face. She could only see the outline. She looked up at the water again. Her mouth began to shrink.


    What did Bai Qingqing think of? He immediately said to lanze, "hurry up, Ann seems to be afraid of the dark."


    "Ah?"


    Blue Ze Leng Leng, fish tail force a swing, with a bubble quickly floating up a section.


    The light enveloped the bubble again, Ann''s wrinkled chin flattened, and tears filled her beautiful big eyes, but she did not fall down.


    Bai Qingqing wiped her tears with cotton cloth and said to lanze, "I''ll put us in a bright place. I won''t go down."


    Lanze sighed with regret, took Bai Qingqing and An''an to the surface, left a sentence "I''ll be back soon", and dived into the bottom of the water.


    "Ah?"


    Without the blue color, the bubble began to sink again.


    This time Ann had experience, immediately nervous, short arms tightly around her mother''s neck, looking at the water.


    After a few seconds, lanze swam up again and brought a bubble full of little silver fish.


    There is fluorescence in the bubble, and there is a big light bead at the bottom.


    This bead is brighter than the light of more than ten beads added up by Bai Qingqing. The little silverfish swims in it and can see a fish bone from their translucent body.


    "Ann likes light. I lent her my beads for fun." Lan Zedao.


    An''an was really attracted by the light in the fish''s bubbles, blinking his tearful eyes and reaching out to touch.


    Lanze pushes the empty bubble into the big bubble, holds ANN, then takes her out and pushes her into the water bubble with fish.


    Suddenly all around is the fish, an an suddenly froze.


    Looked everywhere, across a group of small fish saw his mother''s smiling face, look relaxed, continue to play their own.


    The installed foam falls naturally and sinks at the bottom of the water bubble. A light bead is between the two layers of bubbles.


    The light came up from below and made Ann''s face look like a kid.


    She did not look at the fish, lying on the bubble, trying to pick out the night pearl.


    Blue zetuo bubbles, gently push, will be night pearl pushed to an''s hands.


    Having obtained the large-scale night pearl, An''an''s face showed a strange expression, put it into his mouth and chew it.


    Fortunately, lanze''s bead is big enough to be swallowed by ANN, so Bai Qingqing doesn''t stop it.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "she also likes to chew beads at home."


    Lanze didn''t expect ANN to be like this. He was in a hurry. "I want to give it to my partner!"


    Bai Qingqing buttoned his nostrils and said, "it''s clean after washing."


    It''s all like this, and lanze can''t regret it. Watching her baby''s dowry gnawed, her mouth is full of saliva, and her heart is aching.


    I feel my partner is bitten.


    "Cough." Bai Qingqing cleared his throat and said, "I''m afraid Ann won''t give it back to you later."


    Lanze''s body shakes so much that his intestines will be green.


    "I will never give you this bead!"

 Chapter 822

    He knew that Bai Qingqing had not given up on her biggest pearl of light.


    Ah, I shouldn''t have coaxed An''an with Guangzhu in order to spend more time with Bai Qingqing.


    Well, my partner hasn''t formed yet, so I lost the Pearl first.


    Bai Qingqing saw blue Ze''s suspicion and jokingly said, "I won''t ask for your light beads. At most, let Ann take them back. I will send them to you when she is asleep."


    Blue Ze took a suspicious look at Bai Qingqing. At the thought of seeing more Bai Qingqing, his depression disappeared.


    "All right."


    Although agreed, but looked at Anne to throw own dowry to smash, blue Ze still felt the heart good pain.


    "Do you want to clean up?" Asked lanze.


    "Well, I''m sweating." Bai Qingqing stood at the bottom of the bubble, pushed and pushed the bubble, "let me out."


    Lanze is about to lift the bubble to the surface of the water. Bai Qingqing says, "no, just break it. I''ll swim on my own."


    Lanze frowned. "Can you?"


    Bai Qingqing picked up his eyebrow and smiled, "look down on me. I can swim very well."


    "All right." Lanze still raised the bubble up a little uneasily, and waited for Bai Qingqing to take a deep breath before he burst the bubble.


    All of a sudden, clear water came from all directions, and the bubbling up with white Qingqing also rose.


    Bai Qingqing went upstream unhurriedly, with the help of bubbling, and surfaced smoothly.


    "Ah ah..."


    Ann heard the movement and looked up to her mother''s figure, but there were too many fish in her eyes. She put out her small hand to wipe the bubbles, and her movements were a little impatient.


    Lanze was amused. Unexpectedly, the little man who can''t speak still has a temper.


    "Your mother didn''t want you. She gave you to me." Lanze said with a face on purpose.


    An''an looks at lanze and ignores him coldly. Seeing that his mother is still in the water, he continues to play with his own light bead.


    "Tut ~ I know how to put on airs when I''m so young. I can''t grow up." Lanze said with emotion.


    "Let the little silverfish out!"


    The weak and dull voice of Bai Qingqing was introduced to the bottom of the water.


    Lanze immediately let out half of the silverfish, some of them pestered him, some of them swam up to the white Qingqing.


    Lanze''s eyes also went up with the little silver fish, touching a pair of white and slender legs, the tail of the fish, and his expression was stunned.


    While taking a bath, Bai Qingqing takes a look at An''an for a while. Her skirt spreads and floats with the current. She is very comfortable.


    Inadvertently, blue Ze is staring at herself. Bai Qingqing is puzzled. Suddenly, she reacts, yells, covers her skirt and yells, "don''t come up yet!"


    Lanze is startled to wake up from the stupor, and the fish tail comes up with an''anyu.


    Bai Qingqing gouged out lanze and went on bathing.


    Lanze felt aggrieved. He just watched for a while. Was he only so angry? In addition, Bai Qingqing''s skirt is still dressed. You can only see a pair of beautiful legs.


    But why do you feel guilty when you are found?


    After Bai Qingqing finished washing, An''an was tired of playing, lying on the bottom of the bubble, and her mouth was still full of light beads.


    "Ann, we''re home." Bai Qingqing climbs up and presses, and takes An''an from lanze.


    An''an holds Guangzhu in one hand, hugs Bai Qingqing''s neck and yawns greatly.


    Bai Qingqing wants to take out the Pearl. Ann refuses to give it. Bai Qingqing has to say, "I''ll give it back to you later."

 Chapter 823

    "Good." Lan Zedao.


    When we got home, Parker''s side also ended the fight, and the family went home together.


    An''an fell asleep in the grass nest. Bai Qingqing took out the light bead, and the saliva on his head was still dry.


    Parke took off his armor and snored as he lay down in his nest.


    Bai Qingqing pushes and pushes him, "you stink so much that An''an will be awakened by you! Take a bath! "


    "Ouch" ~ "I''ll go later.


    The leopard in the nest answered vaguely.


    Bai Qingqing pushes Parker several hard, which makes Parker sleep more deeply. Take a deep breath. Bai Qingqing climbs to Parker''s fart Gu, grabs his tail and yanks it.


    "Whoops!"


    Parker jumped to his feet.


    "Give me a bath!" Bai Qingqing shouted sternly.


    Parker pulled down his ears and went out wilting.


    "Wait a minute."


    Bai Qingqing found the animal skin towel and a piece of animal skin. Instead, he said, "change your body and put on your clothes after washing."


    Parker half opened his eyes, became a human, and squatted on all fours.


    Bai Qingqing can''t cry or laugh, and his tone is softer. "Come back to sleep after washing, and send this pearl to lanze by the way."


    "I see."


    Parker put on the hides and yawned out of the door. Bai Qingqing wanted to laugh at his tired look.


    "Curtis, the tribes are building their own armor. Don''t you try?" Bai Qingqing walks back.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis slouched his head out into a human form and said, "I have scales."


    "Oh, yes." Bai Qingqing spits out his tongue, almost forgetting that Curtis''s scales are sharper than iron blades, and the hardness should not be lower.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the wooden box, smiles twice and moves over step by step.


    "That Let''s make another dress for Ann. " Said Bai Qingqing, taking out the last piece of snake slough left over from the box last year.


    Curtis frowned displeased, looked coldly at Ann, who was asleep, and said, "she already has two sets of clothes to change."


    "However, this fast snake slough is too thin for me." Bai Qingqing, a weak tunnel, came to Curtis with a fishbone needle and a snake sloughing.


    Curtis felt a headache immediately. In his years of understanding for snakes, everything about snakes and beasts is partner''s. can his snake slough be used for his partner''s cubs? Although ANN is a female.


    Bai Qingqing sat down beside Curtis and pushed him. "Cut it for me."


    Curtis sighed and reluctantly took the snake and the needle. "This is the last one."


    Bai Qingqing just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Curtis skillfully cut the material suitable for ANN, then pulled a hair and sewed it.


    Parker came back from a bath and finally went to bed at ease.


    I just slept soundly and was woken up again.


    When Ann woke up, she remembered the Pearl of light and turned it around in her nest.


    "Ah, ah..." Ann cried as she looked.


    At a glance, Bai Qingqing said in his heart: No.


    She quickly found out the light bead stick, took it to caoan''an: "An''an is not in a hurry, there are also here."


    The light in the room was so bright that the little light bead on the stick couldn''t show the brightness at all. Ann looked at it and looked for it in the nest without crying.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know what other children are like, but she begins to doubt that her ANN is something wrong.


    It''s too self-supporting to find things by yourself and don''t ask adults for help at such a young age.


    Or autistic.

 Chapter 824

    An''an was quiet in her stomach. She didn''t cry or make any noise after birth. She didn''t need anything. Bai Qingqing didn''t find anything unusual.


    This is the first time that An''an sticks to something, loses it but doesn''t make any noise. She only tries to find it by herself and doesn''t know how to find adults.


    "She''s looking for that big Pearl of light?" Parker asked.


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing holds Ann up, and Ann still stares at the place where she sleeps, which makes Bai Qingqing sad and funny.


    Bai Qingqing thought to herself, if Ann wants to find her own, she will find lanze to borrow it.


    It''s a pity that Ann didn''t say a word, and then she was depressed all day.


    In the evening, Bai Qingqing shows Ann the light pearl stick at home.


    Take a look at your eyes, put out your hand and hold the stick. Your face is full of milk.


    This molar stick once belonged to leopard cubs was adopted to An''an.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a month since Vincent left home, and the tribe has reached the size of two thousand males, and it''s getting busy.


    Hope and laughter were everywhere in the tribe, but the Bai Qingqing family couldn''t laugh.


    Because, it''s the full moon again.


    The family was full of depressing atmosphere. Bai Qingqing couldn''t eat. He took two bites at random and asked Parker to take away the food.


    Parker was in love with ANN and Bai Qingqing. He rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and said, "if you are hungry, please call me hot food."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered softly.


    When Parker cleared the table and went back to the living room, where was Bai Qingqing''s figure?


    Now it has entered the hot season. The stone castle is bathed in sunlight. The house is cool, but the eaves are still hot, especially the top floor.


    Bai Qingqing holds Ann and stands under the eaves of the top floor of the stone castle, searching for Vincent everywhere.


    Parker rushed up and saw Bai Qingqing''s figure. He was relieved: "you are here indeed."


    "It''s going to be poison tonight."


    As Bai Qingqing said, two big tears fell from her eyes and hit Ann''s chubby face.


    An''an is half a year old. She can''t speak, but she seems to understand the word "poisonous hair". Her mouth makes efforts, and her tender face begins to wrinkle towards the bun.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly shakes to coax her, pretends to be happy to talk with her: "what''s wrong with Ann?"


    An''an''s open mouth reveals two millet teeth, which are moistened by saliva.


    Bai Qingqing pretended to have just found out, and said in a surprised voice, "ah, An''an has grown teeth. The front teeth are so beautiful."


    An''an''s chin was wrinkled, and her throat was choked with sobs. After a long time of choking, she managed to hold back the sobs under her mother''s disguise.


    Seeing An''an''s smart and sensible appearance, Bai Qingqing was extremely distressed. She kissed her face several times and stole a few tears.


    There was a hot body on his back. Parker circled Bai Qingqing''s waist and whispered, "don''t cry, either."


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a long sigh: "Vincent has been out for a month."


    Looking down at Ann''s face, Bai Qingqing is in a hurry and worried a little more.


    "It''s time to come back, and it''s a special day. He will come back if he can. I''m worried about him."


    Parker looked at the clear tiger pattern on Bai Qingqing''s arm and said, "the animal pattern is still there. Don''t worry about it."


    Bai Qingqing shook his head: "we should go with him."

 Chapter 825

    "Hiss ~"


    I don''t know when Curtis also went to the top floor. When he heard Bai Qingqing''s words, his momentum cooled down.


    The soft little thing suddenly became an eyesore in his eyes.


    "You will be in danger!" Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing knows that Curtis is angry. Before she changes, she compromises. But it''s about children. She has a firm attitude.


    "As long as I can cure ANN, I''m not afraid of any danger." Bai Qingqing is determined.


    Curtis''s pupils shrank and his body exuded a sense of killing.


    Bai Qingqing holds Ann tightly in her arms and looks directly into Curtis''s eyes without any trace of shrinking.


    The setting sun dyed the clouds bright red, and Curtis''s pupil, which was drawn into a thin line, became increasingly red and dangerous.


    Parker suddenly stopped at Bai Qingqing and looked directly at Curtis with murderous eyes.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Parker raised the highest alert, legs slightly curved, ready to jump.


    Bai Qingqing realized Curtis''s intention to kill. When he was stiff, he held Ann tighter.


    Watching Bai Qingqing rely on the leopard with all his heart, Curtis''s heart surged like a tsunami, and he pinched the hand that hung on his side.


    "I just want you to be OK." Curtis said, with a cold look at them, and swayed the snake''s tail downstairs.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t expect that Curtis was so indifferent to Ann. The whole person was confused. "You must help me," cried Parke, taking his arm


    This requires that Vincent may not agree. Mature males are more rational and do not put their partners at risk.


    But Parker was only in his early twenties. He was in a hot age. He could not stand watching his partner cry. He immediately agreed.


    "I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Bai Qingqing leaned against Parker''s chest, rubbed her face against his chest, and said gratefully, "thank you."


    Two people snuggle up quietly together, a station is half a day.


    The sky darkened, the earth darkened for a short time, and was covered with a cold moonlight.


    Ann opened her eyes, looked around, and then stared at the beads of light on the wood in her arms.


    Bai Qingqing then understood that An''an had regarded light as hope and thought that if the sky was bright, he would not suffer.


    She felt like a knife in her heart and hugged Ann tightly.


    Feeling an''s body tensed, Bai Qingqing thought of something. She hurried out of the moonlight range, turned around and rushed into the stairway.


    This toxicity may be similar to the principle that the tide of sea water is gravitated by the moon. It may be good for safety to go to a shorter place.


    Parker ran after him. "Qingqing, please run slowly."


    Adults are flustered. Ann cries in the stairs and struggles desperately in Bai Qingqing''s arms.


    The half-year-old boy was so strong that Bai Qingqing couldn''t hold him. He gave ANN to Parker on the way.


    The two rushed into the bedroom, which was dark. Bai Qingqing hurriedly pulls out the light bead from the box and finds that Curtis is also in the room.


    It''s just that his eyes are cold, especially towards ann''an.


    Knowing that Curtis had killed ANN, Bai Qingqing was more flustered.


    Ann''s cry was sharp. She was afraid of Curtis''s impatience, so she killed Ann now.


    Ann has entered the crying mode again. No matter how to coax, it will not work. The two adults are no longer wasting their saliva. They just guard her side anxiously.


    Later in the middle of the night, Bai Qingqing couldn''t hold on. He turned around and looked at Curtis. Curtis also opened his eyes.

 Chapter 826

    "Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing, holding a thin hide, went to Curtis''s nest.


    Curtis took a look at Bai Qingqing and made way for some positions.


    Bai Qing lies down next to him, looking at Curtis''s eyes.


    Curtis stretched out his hand to cover Bai Qingqing''s eyes, and his voice had no emotion: "sleep when you are sleepy."


    Bai Qingqing reaches out his arm and hugs him. Her voice trembles slightly, which shows her panic: "Curtis..."


    Curtis''s heart softened, holding Bai Qingqing tightly, and his tone softened: "I will not hurt her until she does not hurt you."


    In other words, if Bai Qingqing is determined to take ANN to the desert to find Vincent, Curtis will not tolerate Ann.


    Bai Qingqing sighed bitterly, forced back the acid in his eyes, and whispered, "well, I won''t let myself have anything."


    Let her give up ANN, she can''t do it anyway.


    However, if one day set foot on the road to the desert, of course, she will cherish her life. She is related to the happiness of the three males.


    An''an cried all night. After daybreak, she fell asleep. She couldn''t wake up after taking a bath. Then she was confused for several days. Her clear eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist, without expression.


    The idea of going to Yancheng is like a seed, which immediately takes root and sprouts in the heart, and the rising trend is unstoppable.


    Bai Qingqing has decided to go to Yancheng as soon as possible, but Curtis''s attitude has left her with no bottom, and she hesitates to ask him for help.


    Until an accident, let her make up her mind.


    One morning, after the morning dew dried out, Bai Qingqing ran into the bedroom with ANN on his back.


    "Curtis, I took Ann out to play."


    Curtis raised his eyes to look at the mother and son at the door, and vomited.


    Bai Qingqing said hello to Curtis, walked out of the stone castle, and went to the iron house to find Parker.


    In the hot season, the ironmaking room is just like a pot of hot stove. From a distance, the air at the gate is slightly twisted because of the uneven temperature, and a knock comes from the door.


    Although Parker was young, he was very serious when he worked. Bai Qingqing didn''t find it when he came. He was paying full attention to the iron in the charcoal fire.


    "Parker, your partner is here."


    With some envious voice, Parker immediately looked up, and then found the existence of Bai Qingqing.


    Put the iron in the cold water, Parker ran to the door quickly, took Bai Qingqing and walked out.


    "Why are you here?" Parker asked.


    "Cough..." Bai Qingqing smelt the smell of charcoal. He felt sick in his lungs. He coughed for a long time before he spoke.


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing looked at the stone castle, lowered his voice and said, "I want to find Vincent. Maybe Vincent needs our help too. Let''s go to the desert."


    The smile on Parker''s face gradually solidified, the golden eyes tightly locked on his partner''s beautiful face, silent for a long time, and nodded solemnly.


    "Good." Parker also looked at the stone castle: "where''s Curtis?"


    "I don''t know either." Bai Qingqing is distressed.


    Parker sneered: "all snakes and beasts are cold-blooded. The more he loves you, the more selfish he will be. He won''t let you risk for Ann. We''ll go by ourselves, Curtis won''t catch up with us. "


    Bai Qingqing hesitates.


    Parker calmly embraces Bai Qingqing and analyzes her clearly.


    "The temperature in the desert is higher in the daytime. It''s inconvenient for him to go on his way. The temperature in the evening is low. He will be lazy again. He can chase us for a short time. Don''t be afraid of him!"

 Chapter 827

    Bai Qingqing shook his head and said, "we''ve all left. I''m afraid he will be sad."


    Parker snorted angrily, "he did this to you. What are you still doing to him?"


    But the more Parker said Curtis was bad, the more Bai Qingqing wanted to tell Curtis.


    She hesitated because of the reasons Parker said, which was said by Parker. It was like facing the villain in her heart. She was inclined to Curtis.


    "Think about it. If Curtis doesn''t agree, we don''t know what he will do." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing looks at An''an, who grinds her teeth like nobody else. She kisses her on her forehead. "I won''t let Curtis hurt an."


    They were silent for a long time. Bai Qingqing said again, "I''ll think about it again. Go and make iron. I''ll make a decision in the evening."


    Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and said, "don''t worry too much. I''ll support you in everything you want to do."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing was so moved that he put out an arm around Parker''s neck, pulled his head down and kissed him on the lips.


    Parker''s face burst into heat, then deepened the kiss.


    At the end of the kiss, Parker was breathless and his skin was hotter than when he first left the ironhouse.


    "You Is it Qing again? " Parker gasped.


    Bai Qingqing touched his lips, which were slightly swollen by kissing. He felt tight in his heart, "can''t he?"


    After having An''an for more than six months, I haven''t been weaned. I don''t usually come to take a vacation.


    However, it''s not sure about the holidays. Maybe they''re ovulating. Orcs have a keen sense of smell. Parker is so easy to get emotional. Maybe he''s going to take the holidays.


    Parker sniffed at Bai Qingqing carefully, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He began with difficulty, breathed some fresh air, and said hoarsely, "your taste is very attractive."


    Hold back! Never mate. It''s not good for Qingqing to have a female.


    "Ah! I don''t want to send Qing! " Bai Qingqing is impatient and runs into a big tree like a water tower.


    There was a red mark on his forehead. Bai Qingqing hit it again, but it hit a hot palm.


    "Parker?"


    Parker jokingly said: "everyone else would like to send Qing every day. Our family is better, but sending Qing has become a problem."


    "Ah, this is trouble! There are no girls out there who don''t hate this. " Bai Qingqing said.


    However, in the three years of animal world, she had only a handful of holidays. How happy she was!


    "Just as the white cotton has opened, I''ll pick some for you." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing said, "more points, enough for a year."


    "Good." Parker took Ann from Bai Qingqing''s arms, teased her, frowned and said, "even I didn''t care. Shall I take you back? "


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head. "I want to take An''an to relax. She will be more stuffy at home."


    "Well. Then I went. " Parker changes ANN to Bai Qingqing and walks towards home.


    Bai Qingqing looks around. Leopard cubs don''t know where the wild is. She has to go to play with Molly.


    As soon as I got to Molly''s house, I heard the "Whoa" cry in it. Bai Qingqing was afraid of it. He hurriedly carried Ann away.


    Walking aimlessly in the tribe, I unconsciously came to the cave where the snake lived.


    "Little snake?"


    The call of Bai Qingqing echoed in the open and wet cave.

 Chapter 828

    Before long, the sound of scales rubbing against the ground came from the cave.


    With a smile on his face, Bai Qingqing stepped inside.


    "Little snake!"


    "Hissing"


    a small snake shadow appeared in the dark. Gradually, he stood up and became a slender young man.


    "Mom."


    Bai Qingqing bumped dian''an and said, "how many times have you said that you need to wear animal skins when you become human. Go and wear them."


    "Well." The little snake is about to turn around. Suddenly, she turns back. Her head is close to Bai Qingqing''s body.


    "Hiss" ¡« "


    Bai Qingqing gives way," what''s the matter? "


    "Hello Xiang ~" the little snake''s voice was confused. A long and thin letter came out from the bright red lips and touched Bai Qingqing''s arm.


    The letter son retracts the mouth, the small snake''s face is like the intoxicated expression of the addict when he is puffing.


    Bai Qingqing is embarrassed. Does the little snake smell the change of her body''s smell?


    Bai Qingqing slaps the snake on the head and scolds: "go to get dressed!"


    The little snake shook his head hard, stood up straight, turned around and ran out of sight.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the environment in the hole of the eye when the little snake is dressed. It''s as shabby as the uninhabited, and she has some heartache in her heart.


    Put An''an on the haystack. Bai Qingqing tied her hair tightly and picked up the cave.


    It was a long time before the little snake put on the hide and came out.


    "How can I go so long in a dress?" Bai Qingqing looks at the snake strangely.


    The little snake grabs the red hair of the drooping shoulder and says: "not very able to wear it."


    Bai Qingqing smiled and said: "today, my mother can stay with you for a while. What would you like to eat? If you want to take out a nest of bird eggs, mom will steam them for you. "


    Snake animals usually don''t like to eat cooked food, but the little snake has eaten steamed eggs since childhood. In memory, it''s delicious. The little snake''s mouth immediately secreted a lot of saliva.


    Swallow saliva, small snake way: "I go out to play with mom."


    "Good."


    Bai Qingqing thought for a while and agreed. I don''t know when I will see the snake again when I go to the desert. I''ll stay with him for a while.


    The little snake was immediately overjoyed and grabbed Ann and put on her vest.


    Ann fell into the arms of strangers without lifting her eyelids and nibbling at her own wood.


    When they went out of the cave, the little snake led the way with an on his back. Bai Qingqing asked, "slow down, little snake. My feet hurt."


    The little snake immediately looks back at Bai Qingqing, looks down on Bai Qingqing''s tender feet, folds back and squats down in front of her, "I carry you."


    Bai Qingqing is amused to see the thin back of the snake and want to carry himself.


    "Where do you want to take me? Let''s find a clean and cool lawn. You don''t have to carry it. "


    The little snake said, "when the orcs of the tribe find out that I will kill me, I dare not let people find out. Let''s go outside the tribe."


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and hesitated, "it''s very dangerous outside the tribe."


    The little snake immediately said, "no, I''m very careful not to let the beast near. I can fight when the beast comes!"


    Bai Qingqing understands that the male of this age group has just acquired strong ability and is in complacency. He shouldn''t trust the snake, but she agrees.


    "Then you should protect your mother."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, she has the protection of her partner, and there will be no danger to her life.


    "Well!"


    The little snake replied with a big smile.

 Chapter 829

    Parker is picking cotton in the tribe. His heart suddenly beats violently. His body shakes and he looks up.


    "Qingqing!"


    Parke rushed home with a cotton bag. When he got home, he didn''t find Bai Qingqing. He felt even worse.


    He was about to rush out of the stone castle. Yu guangpiao, from the corner of his eye, saw Curtis as if nothing had happened. He hesitated for a moment, didn''t tell him, and went after him alone.


    Qingqing can call Curtis if she is in danger, but she doesn''t. She should just find herself.


    Parker has two clues. One is Bai Qingqing''s footprints. 2¡¢ It''s telepathy between partners.


    Parker chose the second one for efficiency, so he didn''t find a clue all the way.


    He didn''t realize that Qingqing was in danger until the tribe had not found him.


    Now it''s a waste of time to go back and find clues and inform Curtis. Parker roars and runs faster.


    When Bai Qingqing left far enough, Curtis noticed something wrong.


    Looking around, Parker, Bai Qingqing and an are all missing.


    Curtis was immediately furious, and completely uncontrollable, he rushed out of the tribe.


    "Whoops"


    the cubs meet Curtis and raise their heads and shout at him.


    Curtis saw them, the body slightly dundundun, the heart of the irritability has a little ease.


    There are also cubs at home. Xiaobai will not leave her cubs. Maybe she misunderstood it. Xiaobai did not leave herself.


    Curtis''s snake shadow soon disappeared into the eyes of the cubs, who looked at each other doubtfully and discussed.


    Old Boulevard: [did Curtis go hunting?]


    the second way: [should be, let''s go home and wait for food]


    the third nodded: [ouch! ]


    then they stay in front of the kitchen and prepare to eat some appetizers before eating. But when it was dark, I didn''t wait for food.


    There are three lonely half leopards in the family. They are sad for a long time. Then they grab their favorite food and open their belly to eat.


    When Bai Qingqing woke up, she saw a wooden roof. The air was hot and humid, which made her sticky.


    "You''re awake." The little snake''s face appeared in the white Qingqing field of vision.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the snake''s face. The memory immediately returns to its place before fainting and sits up angrily.


    "What do you do, little snake?"


    "Call me Curtis." The little snake put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s head and touched it gently.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. Then he was touched with gooseflesh and slapped off the snake''s hand with his backhand.


    "What do you say?" Bai Qingqing''s eyes are full of doubts.


    What''s wrong with this kid? Can''t Curtis bend over?


    The little snake''s face was a little unhappy, but it soon converged. He looked at Bai Qingqing tenderly and said, "Xiaobai, I''m Curtis."


    "Bang!" Bai Qingqing''s slap was on the snake''s head. He was so angry.


    The little snake''s face was cold and his red eyes were staring at Bai Qingqing. He looked like Curtis.


    It''s just that he''s too young to have the momentum of Curtis.


    But it''s enough to make Bai Qingqing thrilled.


    Bai Qingqing looks around and finds that An''an is sleeping next to her. At last, she feels more secure.


    I don''t know where it is. Bai Qingqing looks at the snake angrily, holds Ann and gets up, and steps out of the wooden house.


    The little snake didn''t stop Bai Qingqing, and followed her quietly.

 Chapter 830

    Out of the wooden house, Bai Qingqing found that there was a golf course Lake outside. The color of the lake was abnormally green, full of unknown and dead air.


    Her place is the small island in the center of the lake. The environment on the island is quiet and elegant, and there is a green smoke nearby, which adds to her popularity.


    The unknown water of the lake is in sharp contrast to the tranquility of the island.


    All of a sudden, heads appeared in the water. It''s not hard to recognize them from their perfect looks. They are all mermaids.


    "You brought me to the mermaid clan?" Bai Qingqing takes a step back, bumps into the snake in the back, and looks back at him incredulously.


    "They won''t hurt you." The little snake believed.


    The mermaid swam towards the shore. As they approached, Bai Qingqing found that the abnormal color of the water was like flies dispersed by mosquito repellent incense, and the transparent color of the water was restored.


    A closer look shows that the abnormal green in the water is a root like aquatic plant with claws. She even saw a half rotten dead fish with scars all over its body.


    But the spiny roots spread spontaneously as the Mermaids approached.


    Then a group of humanoid mermaids came out of the island. Led by the petite Qin, her friends are at the back.


    The mermaid leader Kim, and four elders.


    All of them are beasts with four stripes. Bai Qingqing has estimated the combat effectiveness of the enemy and me in his heart. Can Curtis fight five beasts with four stripes alone?


    It''s a pity that Vincent is not here.


    "Long time no see." Qin went to Bai Qingqing and spoke proudly.


    The Qin is still beautiful, the face is still the youngest state of seventeen or eighteen, and the curly blue hair is as beautiful as a doll.


    However, after getting used to blue Ze''s more beautiful hair, Bai Qingqing will not be surprised by the color of her hair when she watches Qin again.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Qin was enraged by Bai Qingqing''s safe attitude, and her face faded from the sweet disguise, showing a vicious color: "you hurt me so badly, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Hissing"


    after Qin finished saying that, the snake immediately pulled back to Qin, showing a fierce look.


    Qin is frightened and hides in Jin''s arms.


    Like other mermaids, Jin has no mood for Bai Qingqing. There is neither disgust nor good feeling. It''s as plain as looking at ordinary people.


    "You don''t have to worry. We promised Curtis not to break his promise. Just live here."


    "Gold!" Chin spoke angrily.


    Qin gently stroked the head, but did not change.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment. "Curtis?"


    "I''m here." It''s the snake that responds to Bai Qingqing.


    The green tendons on Bai Qingqing''s forehead jumped. He was so angry that he wanted to hit the snake.


    But at the moment, Bai Qingqing didn''t attack. He stood out from behind the snake and looked directly at Jin. "I''m not afraid of you. Curtis will come to save me. Now I can get him right away. Oh, I''m talking about Curtis as his father. You should remember Curtis coming to me in a flash. "


    Gold suddenly a smile, meaning to point to see the eye snake, letter ran way: "you will not."


    The little snake quietly holds Bai Qingqing''s hand. Bai Qingqing senses his tension and understands the meaning of gold.


    They and the little snake are betting on the life of the little snake.


    If she would let the snake be killed by Curtis, she would not call Curtis.

 Chapter 831

    "What do you want to do?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Qin smirked and said, "of course, kill your friends one by one."


    Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath and looks at Qin''s eyes, which almost spurts fire.


    Qin is more proud and hates: "your partner has killed hundreds of thousands of my Mermaid family and my only land partner. I want you to feel the loss of your partner! "


    Bai Qingqing is surprised. Curtis killed all the Mermaids? when?


    Soon Bai Qingqing remembered that after Curtis sent him ashore, he went down to the sea again to solve the problem of him and the mermaid family.


    It turns out that he killed people directly.


    It''s no wonder Qin has been relentlessly looking for trouble.


    Looking at Bai Qingqing, he was still. Like a male, Qin felt like he had punched cotton. He didn''t stand on the dominant side at all.


    "For the sake of the deal between Curtis and king, I won''t kill you in the end." Chin said.


    "Curtis is better than you. I''m afraid you can''t kill him." Baiqingqing sneers.


    Qin Yangmei looks at the lake and says, "you don''t need to worry about it. I advise you not to think about running away. These plants are water killers. Females will die faster than a small fish when they are in the water."


    When the show is over, Qin takes his friends with him and goes away.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the lake and raises her feet to walk past. Just two steps, the hand was pulled.


    "Don''t go. The thorns in the water are poisonous." Said the little snake.


    Bai Qingqing flings his hand away and looks back at him. His eyes are full of disappointment.


    The little snake felt a pain in his heart and then said firmly in his heart: I am Curtis! Xiaobai will get used to it one day.


    He even thought about their future. If he gave birth to cubs, he would definitely uproot them before they broke their shells. There is one in Curtis.


    [the four chapters have been revised, and I can''t even go to Sina Weibo to read the dream of lazy cancer and white head. Because of the strong opposition, only two chapters will be reduced, and six more in the future. My goal every day is to write eight chapters, which will be reissued in the form of explosive changes. That is to say, one day every month, I will update fifty or sixty chapters for a little refreshment. ]

 Chapter 832

    [it was revised yesterday. In the last four chapters, we deleted two chapters and replaced them with new ones. Without looking at the revised version, we can''t connect with today''s. You can go to my micro blog "lazy cancer white head dream" to see, no account can also see, remember is Sina micro blog. Sorry for the trouble. ]


    for most of the time, Bai Qingqing didn''t care about An''an. An can''t help but ask for food. Two little hands tightly grabbed Bai Qingqing''s clothes on his chest.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the snake and feeds ANN with her back to him.


    Because of the heat and humidity, and because of the tense atmosphere just now, Bai Qingqing is full of sweat.


    Suddenly a cool wind came from behind. Bai Qingqing looked back at her eyes. It turned out that the snake was using the leaves to fan himself.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Qingqing asked in a calm voice.


    "Remember the fruit I ate?" said the little snake


    "What?" Asked Bai Qingqing, squinting at the snake.


    The little snake smiled and was happy with such a quiet situation. "That fruit doesn''t only make me become human in advance."


    He said that the snake''s face showed aftertaste, and looked at the softness in Bai Qingqing''s eyes: "I also woke up the memory of reproduction in advance."


    So I got myself?


    Bai Qingqing hums, turns his head away and taps ANN on the back.


    "I remember everything. We met and married. I remember everything clearly."


    The little snake suddenly hugged Bai Qingqing from the rear, and rubbed his face against the back of Bai Qingqing''s head. "Xiaobai, I have all his memories. I''m Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing pushes away the snake in fright, hugs Ann and retreats to the corner. The milk is no longer fed. She hurriedly arranges her clothes and looks at the snake in surprise.


    That''s how she reacts to what the so-called "reproductive memory" is.


    Shit! Little snake, this is to inherit all the memories before she and Curtis gave birth to children!


    At the thought of what he and Curtis had done, Bai Qingqing could hardly look at the snake. That feeling is more embarrassing than the sex AI video taken by my husband when my son saw it.


    But the snake is still young, and his subjective consciousness is not strong enough, so he is manipulated by Curtis''s memory.


    From this point of view, the snake is indeed Curtis, which is Curtis''s style of action!


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said: "little snake, listen to me, you are you, not Curtis. Don''t be controlled by inheritance and memory. It just allows you to learn from experience and find your partner better."


    "No!" The little snake snapped at Bai Qingqing''s words.


    Bai Qingqing put an on the bed, walked quickly to the snake, grabbed his shoulder and said: "when you were a child, your inheritance and memory of Curtis ended in your birth, which is the best proof that you are not Curtis, Curtis has no memory."


    The little snake was also very excited, unable to refute, which made his chest heave violently. Suddenly, a letter flashed from his lips and kissed Bai Qingqing''s lips.


    Bai Qingqing is touched by Xiaoxie Xinzi. All of a sudden, his hair is fried. He grabs the little snake''s arm and slams him over his shoulder.


    Using Parker''s ability, the snake is as light as a scarecrow. Bai Qingqing easily falls him to the ground and makes a loud bang.


    In response, the snake has been lying on the ground, suffering Shenyin.


    "How are you?" Bai Qingqing was in a hurry and was walking towards him. Suddenly, her strength was evacuated and she fell to the ground.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, Bai Qingqing vaguely heard a cry of leopard.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker ran to the lake and felt his partner''s feeling. He clearly felt that his partner was in the center of the lake.


    He roared and jumped into the lake.

 Chapter 833

    "Ouch!"


    the leopard head floating on the water swam to the center of the lake twice, then immediately turned around and swam back. The thick green in the lake centered on the leopard head, gathered quickly, so dense that people could not breathe.


    Parker waded ashore, his body covered with thorns, climbed ashore and pulled out a lot of root plants.


    They cling to the leopard and drag him into the water. The leopard and the aquatic plants start a saw fight.


    A breathing time, the leopard with a thorn on his body is bleeding, legs are soft, almost lying on the ground.


    With the last effort, the leopard dragged the heavy "shackles" and went forward a few steps, holding a bush.


    There was a dazzling red blood trail on the road, which was absorbed by greedy and hungry thorns.


    Aquatic plants can''t leave the water for a long time. After a standstill, they return to the lake like a tide.


    A python crawled over and caught a glimpse of Parker, who was holding on to the bush like a dead leopard.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis poked Parker with the tip of his tail.


    Parker''s body twitched twice, and he opened his mouth and let out a few ferocious growls.


    "Whoops!"


    Then Parker turned into a human with the plant in his arms and lay on the ground, grinning, "it''s painful, it''s painful, don''t poke at me!"


    Curtis looked at the lake again and swam towards it.


    "Be careful. The sting is poisonous. I can''t move it." Parker said, lying on the ground.


    Curtis poked the snake''s tail into the water and lifted it up again. There was a flocculent plant on the tail. The tingling sensation came from the gap between scales.


    These plants are too small and dense to defend even his scales.


    The little snake quickly got up, grabbed Bai Qingqing, who couldn''t move, and laid her flat on the bed.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the face of the little snake above. His eyes are in a hurry, but his body is too weak to move.


    The little snake gently stroked Bai Qingqing''s face, and his fingers were greasy and cold. He walked on Bai Qingqing''s skin like a snake, along his neck, to the lapel above Bai Qingqing''s heart.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart seemed to be in the air. He immediately understood that the little snake wanted to marry like Curtis in the way of a stray beast.


    Just as the snake was about to pull down the clothes between his fingers, Bai Qingqing recovered a little and moved away from his hands.


    "How do you get on with these mermaids?"


    The snake didn''t worry. He took back his hand and said, "I didn''t eat the fruit for long. I met the ape king. That fruit, as if he induced me to eat


    Bai Qingqing''s face was full of hatred.


    Little snake smiled: "but I don''t care. I just want you. Later, I woke up to the memory of reproduction and realized that I could not snatch you from the tribe, so I went to find them. "


    "Do you know any other snakes?" Bai Qingqing asked heartily, "do they eat this fruit?"


    "I don''t know, maybe. Lost by my father, we''re scattered. "


    The little snake''s eyes narrowed, and the blood red eyes showed a sense of killing, "if they come to rob you, I will kill them all!"


    Bai Qingqing sighs at the bottom of his heart, and it''s askew. This son is askew completely.


    Bai Qingqing recovers his strength and immediately sits up.


    It''s dark now. Bai Qingqing is glad to hear the commotion outside.


    "It must be Parker and Curtis!"


    Bai Qingqing gets up and is ready to go out. As soon as he lands, his wrist is grabbed by the snake.

 Chapter 834

    The afterglow of the setting sun reddened the turbid lake. The water surged up and down, but it was dead still.


    Bai Qingqing happened to see the snake shadow on the far shore of the lake from the door. He murmured: "Curtis!"


    Curtis immediately looked at the island and saw the white green in the hut hidden in the trees. His pupils shrank sharply. The snake stretched into a bow and rushed into the lake like lightning.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart tightened, almost forgot to breathe, and cheered Curtis in his heart.


    If it''s just a ratchet, Curtis with a scale, as long as the speed is fast enough, but also the opportunity to rush out.


    But the mermaid had been hiding in the thorns for a long time, and Qi Qi swam towards him.


    The battle is imminent, and we can''t see the situation in the water, but from time to time, the water splashes a large amount of water mixed with blood, which shows the fierce situation of the underwater battle.


    "No, Curtis''s in the water." Bai Qingqing said, looking at the snake, and said in a hurry, "go away quickly. I''ll call Curtis. He will kill you."


    "He and I, only one can live!" said the little snake! You choose. "


    "Pa!" Bai Qingqing was so angry that he slapped the snake.


    There was a blood spot on the corner of the little snake''s mouth. Bai Qingqing looked at it and regretted it. But for the little snake''s eyes, the words of apology were suddenly blocked in his throat.


    "Since you don''t choose him, let''s get married."


    The little snake said in a voice with a childish voice. The red eyes were full of strange colors that didn''t match the age, approaching white Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly retreated and was forced to the wall step by step.


    Bai Qingqing clenched his fist, blinked his eyes and dropped two big tears.


    "Don''t make me."


    One is a partner, one is a son. She can''t accept any loss.


    And to this step, it''s all her fault.


    Bai Qingqing regrets this moment. If she wants to go back again, she must listen to Curtis and stop associating with the snake, which is more beneficial to the growth of the snake.


    For the snake, his own existence is only to get rid of Curtis''s burden of becoming a new individual.


    Tears fell on the clothes of the white Qingqing snake, like raindrops on the lotus.


    Holding one water drop after another, the little snake''s eyes are clear, and his eyes move from Bai Qingqing''s chest to her face.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake spits out his message. His desire and reason are wildly intertwined at the bottom of his eyes. He opens his arms to hold Bai Qingqing. The voice of the young man is oppressive.


    "Don''t cry, I won''t make you. We''ll get married when he dies."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the child and ran out of the cabin.


    I don''t know when the water surface is calm again, as if there is nothing.


    There is a leopard howling on the other side of the lake. Bai Qingqing knows it''s Parker as soon as she hears it. She can''t help laughing.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" All right? Can we get into the water?


    Parker''s paralysis was gone and he climbed up the tree and barked at the water.


    Qin and Jin are also outside. Qin glances at Bai Qingqing and asks Jin, "why hasn''t there been any movement? Is Curtis dead? "


    Gold look indifferent to the water, no response to the piano.


    Qin said angrily, "speak!"


    Gold single arm rings live Qin, clapped lightly clap, eye still is looking at water surface.


    Qin''s face was still a little dissatisfied and whispered, "it''s better to be an ape or a beast. He never ignores me. Why don''t you go down and help? You''re the strongest of them. Plus, you can defeat Curtis."

 Chapter 835

    "I will not leave you."


    Jin tightens his arms around Qin. His eyes never leave the water. He keeps staring at Qin, but he has no mood.


    Maybe it''s a winner or a winner who doesn''t care.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that the gold was a little scary. It was too unpredictable.


    Look at the ankle. Curtis is still fine. Do you want to call him now?


    The afterglow of the setting sun was replaced by the bright moonlight. The silver light illuminated the lake. I don''t know if it was the change of the light. The thick green in the water seemed to fade away and the color gradually became normal.


    All of a sudden, a dead mermaid was floating on the water, and soon a large area of it was floating.


    Kim was surprised, not by Curtis''s ability, but that he solved it so quickly.


    "They failed. Let''s go."


    Qin was stunned. "How could..."


    Bai Qingqing is very happy. Seeing Parker on the other side jump into the water, he is swimming towards this side. He has no obstacles at all. He is completely relieved.


    She hurriedly said to the snake, "go now. Curtis will be here later. It''s too late if you don''t go!"


    "None of you want to go!"


    Qin suddenly snapped, "Kim, you''re going to kill them."


    "Hiss ~" the little snake immediately turned into a beast and rushed to Bai Qingqing to pose for attack.


    After seeing Bai Qingqing and the snake, Jin left with the piano in his arms.


    "You didn''t listen to me. Are you ready to let them go? Hello! Stop and let me go... "


    The screams of Jean''s hysteria faded away.


    The little snake relaxed and turned back into a human, "I won''t let you be in danger..."


    Before he could finish his words, his voice suddenly stopped, and he was lifted into the air with a coil of snake tail thicker than his.


    Curtis came out from the bottom of the water with a head of mud, and the tail of the snake tightened sharply, winding the thin body of the snake in a circle.


    He looked at the snake as if he were a replica of himself. There was no feeling of father and son. There was some disgust in his anger.


    The high pressure squeeze makes the bones in front of the snake''s chest cackle. Every time he breathes, his chest will be wrapped tighter. His mouth and nose can only breathe, not air.


    As a snake beast, the little snake clearly knows that he will die of suffocation in a few minutes. It''s more likely to be pinched in two before choking.


    Father''s power is too strong.


    The little snake gave up resistance when it was entangled. He tried to keep his sight clear and greedily looked at Bai Qingqing.


    "Curtis!"


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly grabs Curtis''s tail and finds that he can''t shake it. He runs to Curtis''s upper body again.


    "You''re going to kill the snake. Let him go!"


    Curtis turned his upper body into human nature and put Bai Qingqing and an in his arms.


    Smelling the similar but different smell of snake and beast on her, she immediately tied the prey in her tail tighter.


    The little snake''s eyes are protruding, and only a vague shadow can be seen in the field of vision. The voice of "gurgling" is emitted from the throat, and the white and clean face is purple red.


    "Little snake!"


    The blood on Bai Qingqing''s face all faded away, holding Curtis''s arm and pleading: "please! Let him go! "


    Curtis didn''t waver at all. He chose to kill the snake slowly. He just wanted to vent. He wanted to squeeze the snake into meat sauce.


    Bai Qingqing holds ANN in one arm, grabs the scales falling on her chest with one free hand, and points them at her neck.

 Chapter 836

    She was very glad that she had brought Curtis''s gift for the convenience of searching for treasure in the mountain.


    "Please!" Bai Qingqing begged that a string of blood beads of Yin Hong immediately rolled off his white and slender neck.


    The scales are too sharp to cause much pain.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know how ruthless she is. It''s this ignorance that makes her threat powerful.


    Curtis wanted to crush the snake, but his tail was loosened.


    "Take the scales away!" Curtis''s low voice was filled with rage.


    "I''ll take it away if you let him go!" Bai Qingqing raised his head and exposed his fragile neck to Curtis''s eyes. The strong artery was beating vigorously.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker climbed up from the water and immediately became a human: "Qingqing!"


    Looking at the snake again, Parker said hurriedly: "you''re going to let him go. Qingqing is bleeding! Qingqing, you should let go! "


    Curtis didn''t move, and Bai Qingqing was in a stalemate with him. His men made more effort, and the blood flowed out more quickly, and dyed Ann''s body red.


    Curtis stares at the scales in the wound on Bai Qingqing''s neck. The muscles on his face beat. The whole person is furious.


    Bai Qingqing did not fear this time. He looked directly into Curtis''s eyes and kept shedding tears without any hesitation.


    "I promise you, I will never see the snake again. All the snakes are gone. Will you let him go?"


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing''s hand holding scales was light and heavy, and could cut blood vessels at any time, Curtis gasped a few times and threw the snake into the lake.


    "Bang!" The snake fell into the lake and sank immediately.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly turned to look. Curtis caught his wrist and pulled away the scales covered with blood.


    Bai Qingqing''s attention was immediately snatched back by Curtis.


    In the face of such Curtis, she just remembered to be afraid, hugged ANN, and looked at Curtis with wide open eyes.


    Parker reached up to Bai Qingqing''s neck and licked it for a few times. He cleaned the bloodstain of this skin. A small cut with neat cut appeared, and soon new blood came out.


    Parker put his hand over Bai Qingqing''s neck and said anxiously, "hurry to find some herbs!"


    Curtis glanced at Bai Qingqing and turned to swim in the middle of the lake.


    Bai Qingqing is in a hurry and holds Curtis''s hand.


    "I will not kill him." Curtis did not return to the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed, leaned against Parker''s arms, and said weakly, "can you get him out?"


    What if the snake drowns? The little snake''s stomach was squeezed dry by Curtis, and he didn''t come up to breathe.


    Curtis said coldly, "it''s my biggest concession not to kill him."


    Then he slipped into the water.


    Curtis was gone, and Bai Qingqing relaxed completely, hugged Parker and howled, "what a pain!"


    "You didn''t do it yourself." Parker growled.


    No matter how fierce Bai Qingqing is, Parker is not afraid of him. He spits out his tongue. "I just want to scare him. How can I know that the scales are so sharp. I''ll press the wound myself. Go down and have a look at the snake. "


    Parker gave Bai Qingqing a vicious look and jumped into the water.


    In a moment, he came up.


    "How is it?" Bai Qingqing asked hurriedly. He didn''t see the snake, but his heart went up.


    "Every time I find it, I''m sure I''ve run," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing is relieved, "that''s good."


    Parker hugged Ann and wiped her blood.

 Chapter 837

    "You won''t go back to him, will you?" Parker asked uneasily.


    Bai Qingqing immediately said: "how can it be?! What I said just now is true. I don''t recognize other snakes in the future. " Bai Qingqing is serious.


    "That''s good." "If you can''t be tough, I''ll help Curtis next time," Parker said


    "I see." Bai Qingqing wilts the tunnel.


    Curtis collected the hemostatic herbs as fast as he could. When he heard Bai Qingqing''s words, he lost some of his anger.


    Bai Qingqing hears the sound of the water and looks at it immediately.


    "You''re back?" Bai Qingqing covered his neck and smiled at Curtis pleasantly. "Come on up."


    Curtis took a cool look at Bai Qingqing, turned around him, and swam to Parker''s side.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt sad, and thought of a few songs in his head:


    cabbage ~ yellow in the ground ~ two or three years old ~ no mother ~


    Curtis gave Parker the herbs, turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "To kill the escaped Mermaid." Curtis''s voice fell, and the snake disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin takes Qin to the nest in the water. Qin quickly cleans up her beautiful clothes and some ornaments. Looking back, Jin Jing stands still and doesn''t get angry.


    "Pack up and get ready to go."


    "No more." Kim stood up straight and looked down at the piano.


    Qin then realized that Jin''s mood was not right, his face changed, and his tone softened a little: "I was too fierce just now, don''t hold my breath with me now, let''s run first. The serpent soon came after him. "


    Gold raised his lips, showing his first smile after meeting Qin again, but making Qin''s heart more bottomless.


    "I said no more." Gold kneels on one knee and gently covers the messy hair of the lyre.


    "You have no one else to command, just the two of us. I''m going to stay with you. I can''t deal with the people you hate, so I won''t leave."


    Jean''s face changed. "Are you going to let me be killed by Curtis?"


    "No way." The smile on gold''s face never disappeared.


    When the water is full, it will overflow. When the moon is full, it will lose. When the golden face is too happy, the smile is thick and unknown.


    Qin moved back, a little flustered on her face. "I won''t bother Bai Qingqing. Shall we go back to the ocean? We have a new school of little mermaids. "


    Gold hands on the side of the piano, climb up her body, shake his head.


    "Not good. I''m tired. The time you left ten years ago, I broke my heart. Now I can find you again. My wish is over. These days, I have earned... "


    Kim said, stretching out his hand and slowly holding the piano''s neck, gradually tightening.


    The girl with blue hair struggling desperately under the pressure of the youth gradually lost her strength and softened her body.


    The young man released his hand and printed a kiss on the girl''s purple lips. Two crystal clear tears fell from his eyes, which turned into a round and transparent crystal.


    "I said, will not leave you, will never leave..."


    Kim stroked his partner''s face, two sharp fangs came out of his mouth, and bit off the girl''s beautiful lips


    When Curtis found the cave in the water, he saw a pile of fresh bones with blood, and a dead Mermaid without a head.


    The bones were gnawed clean, leaving only a bright blue hair.


    And the mermaid is full belly, from the blood on his hand, it is he took off his head.

 Chapter 838

    Three bright moons lit up the lake and plated the water with a silver mirror like luster. The night wind blew over the lake, raising the ripples and cutting the mirror.


    There is a tall naked man sitting by the water, and a young girl in a white dress holding a child. The shimmering light from the water hits their faces, adding some hazy beauty to the picture.


    Parker pressed Bai Qingqing''s shoulder, looked at the wound on her neck, and frowned with heartache.


    "Don''t move. I''ll give you some medicine."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing sat on the grass in good order. The blood from the wound had stopped, and the pain slowly spread to her brain. Then she felt the pain.


    Parker washed the herbs, stuffed the whole plant in his mouth, chewed it and applied it to the wound of Bai Qingqing.


    "Hiss ~"


    "does it hurt?" Parker hurriedly blew on his neck with his hand in his hand. He saw the white face of his eyes. His face was more painful.


    Bai Qingqing took a few breaths. "It''s OK."


    "You dare to threaten Curtis with your own life. What should I do if you die?" Parker blames the words with a little grievance, but has not forgotten to give Bai Qingqing blow.


    Bai Qingqing holds ANN in one hand, Parker in the other, and lowers her head: "I''m sorry. I was in such a hurry that I was afraid that the snake would die after a step. "


    Parker put Bai Qingqing''s head on his chest and softened his voice. "Forget it, forgive you this time."


    Bai Qingqing was grateful to hold Parker''s hand more tightly.


    A tall snake shadow was projected from behind them. Bai Qingqing turned his head to look at it immediately, but he didn''t prevent the injury on his neck, which made him gasp with pain.


    Curtis subconsciously made human nature, and he wanted to see Bai Qingqing.


    In the time of his transformation, Parker first checked Bai Qingqing''s wound. Curtis stopped and stood aside to release the air conditioner.


    Parker opened the herbs and saw that there was a little blood in the wound of Bai Qingqing.


    "It''s bleeding again." Parker''s voice was full of panic.


    This little wound is on the male. At this time, it''s time to form a fresh scab. However, Bai Qingqing is as fresh as the one just injured, which makes him feel sad.


    Bai Qingqing said, "it''s OK. I''m not a male. It''s normal for the wound to be good and slow."


    "I wish I could have transferred your injury to me," Parker said


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth curved and whispered, "thank you."


    Curtis''s coldness was more serious. He glanced at them and said coldly, "I''m not going to go ashore yet."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing hands ANN to Parker, presses the herbs and walks to Curtis.


    Curtis led the way to the wooden house where Bai Qingqing woke up.


    It was a newly built house, which was obviously specially prepared for the little snake, without any smell of mermaid, and became the first choice for Parker and Curtis, who had a habit of cleaning strangers.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the sky and said: "let''s go home quickly. There is no one at home. The little leopard must be afraid. They must not have eaten yet. We have to go back quickly!"


    Bai Qingqing is more and more anxious.


    Parker was angry and funny. "How can you go back like this? I''ll rest here tonight. Leopard cubs are two years old. Don''t worry. "


    Bai Qingqing is still very uneasy. In his mind, he imagines that they are hungry to find their parents in the tribe. Maybe someone will give them food.


    But the little leopard can''t eat even when it looks at the food because it thinks it''s abandoned.

 Chapter 839

    Oh no, the little leopard''s tongue has been kept in its mouth. Even if they want to eat the orc''s food, they will not be able to eat it because they don''t like it.


    Ah! So worrying!


    In fact, in the distant tiger tribe, the little leopards are sleeping in the grass nest with their bloody bones.


    The smell of flesh and blood has attracted many flies and mosquitoes. They sting their noses without fur protection, making them itchy and always wake up.


    "Hoo ~"


    woke up again by the fly. The eldest brother shook his head to get rid of the fly for a while, then chewed some meat on the bone, chewed it and fell asleep again.


    The angle of view cuts back to Bai Qingqing''s side, and Parker''s words interrupt Bai Qingqing''s divergent thinking.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not good to go back now. One should hold you and the other should hold you safe. I can''t run fast. I''d better rest tomorrow and go home quickly. "


    Bai Qingqing is finally convinced.


    Parker put ANN on the haystack and said, "Qingqing, you sit and rest. I''ll make a fire and find some food."


    "Well." Bai Qingying said.


    The fire soon came on, and the light in the room brightened. The shaking light reflected Curtis''s gloomy face.


    Without Parker, the atmosphere suddenly became oppressive.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Curtis, covered the wound and moved to him little by little.


    Finally, she sat next to Curtis. Bai Qingqing put her hand on Curtis''s big hand, which always brought her cool temperature in the hot season. Now she feels a little strange.


    Bai Qingqing was uneasy, and whispered, "Curtis, don''t be angry with me, will you?"


    Curtis closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Bai Qingqing hugged Curtis''s back and leaned gently against him. "I''m sorry, and thank you."


    Curtis opened his eyes, looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for not chasing him. I know that if you want to kill him, no matter how I threaten you, it''s useless. I knew at the beginning that I just wanted to give the snake a chance to survive. At last, you have to let him go."


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis and smiled, "thank you. You have feelings for him, too. I shouldn''t think of you that way."


    Curtis curled his lips coldly and said, "I have no feelings for him but anger. Don''t kill him just to make you not sad. "


    Bai Qingqing: "Er......"


    Although Curtis was still cold, Bai Qingqing felt as sweet as honey water.


    Curtis would let go of the little snake who did such a ridiculous thing because he was afraid that he would be sad, so he would not be very cruel to Ann.


    "Curtis!" Bai Qingqing suddenly shouted, full of vitality, so that Curtis gave her a strange look.


    "Well?"


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but want to tell Curtis about taking him to the desert. He slipped around his mouth and swallowed again.


    No, now Curtis is still angry. She wants to tell Curtis what she wants. She doesn''t want to hide it from him. But at this time, Curtis will feel that she has grasped him, which is counterproductive.


    "Ah, nothing."


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, but his heart was still soft. He opened his arms and held her.


    A simple move makes Bai Qingqing understand and get rid of her body and mind.


    "By the way, have you got the piano?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Well."


    "And then?" Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis.

 Chapter 840

    Curtis said lazily, "dead, King ate her."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly took a breath of cold air and raised his voice and said, "have you eaten?"


    Curtis gave Bai Qingqing a look with "don''t make a fuss." it''s normal for a male to want to eat his partner when he loves him very much


    Bai Qingqing was just shocked. At Curtis''s words, he was shocked.


    Turning his eyes to look at Curtis, he said, is it right for himself Do you have an appetite?


    "I won''t eat you." Curtis said: "I like you so much. I don''t need to make up for it with appetite."


    "Gulong."


    Bai Qingqing swallowed his mouth and hurriedly shifted the topic: "well, why are the plants in the water gone? Did you rip it off? "


    Curtis said quietly: "this plant is also a threat to me, and the mermaid almost hurt me several times. But they also have weaknesses. They are widely distributed, but in fact, only a few of them can be found. If their roots are torn, those plants will die, and the Mermaid will not be afraid. "


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis, and there were stars in his eyes.


    What is "weightlifting as light". Looking at Curtis at this time, Bai Qingqing has a real experience.


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing admired the tunnel: "you''re still good."


    Curtis still has no expression on his face, but if you look closely, you will find that the corner of his mouth rises a little arc, not so cold.


    Looking down at the adored partner, a sense of pride comes from the bottom of my heart.


    The male pursues the powerful strength, in the final analysis, in order to get the recognition of his partner. Bai Qingqing''s recognition has greatly satisfied Curtis.


    He raised his hand to raise Bai Qingqing''s chin, clasped her back head in his other hand, and kissed her deeply.


    Because of the little snake, Bai Qingqing had no resistance to Curtis at all, and even his body seemed to cater to him.


    This made Curtis more emotional. His hand behind Bai Qingqing''s head slowly moved to her back, holding her to press people, and his waist squeezed into her leg.


    It''s said that they won''t have any more cubs, and they are all ready to stop mating.


    But when it comes to love, it happens naturally.


    Or the attraction of baiqingqing to the opposite sex after ovulation.


    In short, when Parker came back, he was greeted by Bai Qingqing''s sweet groan.


    "Ouch ~" Paker walked into the wooden house step by step with his cleaned prey.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Parker dropped his food on the fire and sparked a big spark.


    Curtis squinted at Parker, turned into a snake, and hid Bai Qingqing.


    The next day, when it was light, a leopard sat at the door of the wooden house, gnawing at a burnt unknown object (food thrown into the fire last night).


    There was a sleeping baby lying under his empty body, with only a white, tender and chubby face exposed.


    "Well..."


    There was a sound like a mosquito''s whisper in the room. The leopard''s ears shook. He got up and ran into the room, leaving behind the baby wrapped in several layers of snake sloughing.


    "Ouch ~"


    Parker ran to the leprous snake in the corner of the room and shouted a few times.


    Soon, a hand came out of the snake, followed by Bai Qingqing''s head.


    Looking at the strange environment outside, Bai Qingqing was stunned, and then remembered what happened yesterday.


    "And Ann?" Bai Qingqing looks around the room.

 Chapter 841

    Parker became a human and said, "I''m sleeping."


    Bai Qingqing scratched his head, covered his chest part with his hand, covered his lower body with his other hand, and urged: "what about my clothes? Get my clothes. "


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s bashful appearance, and his jealousy was dispelled. He put out his face to Bai Qingqing''s chest, which he couldn''t cover all...


    Bai Qingqing''s face was redder, and he kicked Parker''s leg, and said angrily: "not yet!"


    Parker ran to the door laughing, picked up ANN, spread the dress around her, and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    A large amount of liquid fell down on the ground along Bai Qingqing''s legs, wet the land, and the joyous love smell in the air became more and more strong.


    Bai Qingqing has a look at the deeds on the ground. His face is burning fast.


    "You used to wrap her. It will be very cold to untie her suddenly. You will warm her soon." Bai Qingqing took over the clothes and said while wearing them.


    Parker had held ANN in his arms for a long time, but Ann was still awakened by the cold morning air and opened her silver gray eyes.


    After Bai Qingqing got dressed, she took Ann over and immediately nursed her.


    "Didn''t she have a fight for milk last night?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Parker said, "she ate it once when you handed it in."


    When Bai Qingqing''s body is stiff, he takes a look at Parker and Curtis. Seeing that they don''t care, Bai Qingqing can only pretend that nothing happened.


    "Gulu ~"


    a roar came out of Bai Qingqing''s stomach, which made him want to weaken his sense of existence.


    "Your last meal was yesterday morning. You must be hungry." Parker looked at Curtis, who was lazy as a rope, and shouted, "Hey, snake, it''s time for you to hunt! It''s cold now. I''ll be warm later. "


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis slouched up his back, "bang" twice, his head and tail against the wall of the wooden house, the middle part of his body arched up, the bones snapped.


    After a long stretch, Curtis raised his head and licked Bai Qingqing''s face. He climbed out of the room.


    Without the eye-catching snake, Parker was in a good mood for more than a little bit. After seeing the injury on Bai Qingqing''s neck, he felt sad again for a while.


    "You sit here and feed Ann." Parker holds Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    Bai Qingqing refused to go and said with a red face: "my legs are wet. I don''t want to sit down. I will dirty the grass."


    Parker has no choice but to take a look at Bai Qingqing, and with ANN, he picks up Bai Qingqing and heads out.


    Without the thorn plants, the water is very clear, because there are rivers injected into the lake and there are some fish.


    Last night''s Mermaid corpse was gnawed clean by some carnivorous fish, and their beautiful long hair hung on the water grass on the bank.


    In the early morning, the lake water was cold, and Bai Qingqing was sticky all over, but he could only wash his body at will.


    Of course, with ANN in her arms, the cleaning was left to Parker.


    Immediately after washing, Parker stood up and took a breath of fresh air.


    The smell of female hair and love is so strong that his blood is boiling all over.


    But calm down, Parker found that it was a good place to live.


    It is quiet and elegant, without the noise of other orcs. It should be very nice to live here.

 Chapter 842

    It''s just that without tribal protection, it''s too dangerous for females. Parker can only think about it.


    When will there be no life threatening Qingqing in the world.


    Think of Parker and laugh. It''s impossible. Without those carnivores, their orcs would have nothing to eat.


    Curtis had been away for a long time before he came back. Parker was about to complain. When he saw that the prey Curtis had caught was very fat, his face immediately turned overcast to clear.


    "Qingqing, you can eat fat today." Parke said happily as he walked to the water with his prey.


    "Really?"


    Bai Qingqing''s surprise voice came out of the room, and the people who followed her also ran out.


    Who would have thought that the girl who has been eating lean meat for 16 years has spent several years in the animal world, but the fat meat has become the supreme delicacy in her heart.


    When I met Curtis on the road, the smile on Bai Qingqing''s face was sweeter: "Curtis."


    Curtis rubbed the white head, then released his hand.


    "Go."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing is going to run to see how fat the prey is. Just after a step, he stops again.


    "Ann is alone in the room. Take her with you."


    Curtis nodded, "OK."


    Bai Qingqing runs to Parker with a smile and squats down. He looks at the prey. It''s really fat. It''s almost like a modern pig.


    "What kind of animal is this? It''s so tender. " Bai Qingqing picks up a branch and pokes it. It feels like it''s all fat. It can make a lot of animal oil.


    "It''s a tree bug," Parker said. "It squats in a tree hole and doesn''t move. Of course, it''s fat."


    Bai Qingqing''s thinking got stuck when Parker said the word "insect".


    Insects


    Swallowing his saliva, Bai Qingqing doubted: "can I eat this?"


    But the tree worm has four legs. It''s just short. It''s a common mammal.


    "Of course," Parker said, "I can eat it. It''s not a thing that females don''t like. It''s just too hard to find."


    Said Parker self reproach, angrily sighed, "we together for three years, even did not let you eat."


    "Hee hee hee, I haven''t eaten a lot of things here. I can often eat delicious food. You don''t need to care." Bai Qingqing is smiling.


    Parker stopped his work, gave a quick kiss to Bai Qingqing''s face, and then continued to bow to do his own, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Bai Qingqing raised his hand to touch the place where he was kissed, and chuckled, "it''s a little sunburn. I''m in the house."


    "Go."


    Curtis watched ANN for a while and rolled her up with a snake tail.


    With just a little effort, this little thing can no longer worry Xiaobai.


    But this guy didn''t realize the danger at all. His little short hand grasped the wood inlaid with light beads and stared at it without blinking, completely undisturbed by Curtis.


    It was so quiet that Curtis immediately felt good.


    If this is his cub, he must be so quiet and have no heritage. He can love her as much as Xiaobai does other cubs, without any ethnic customs.


    In this way, Curtis could not help but roll ANN in front of her and touch her head.


    "Darling." Curtis uttered a word coldly.


    Curtis was cold. Bianan was colder than him. He ignored him completely. His eyes widened to see a flower from the wood.


    Curtis raised his eyebrows.


    At this time, Ann''s eyes moved in circles on the wood.

 Chapter 843

    Curtis looked at the wood and thought there were insects on it, but there was nothing.


    Bai Qingqing ran into the room, saw Curtis wrap Ann''s tail around her, and immediately reached for her fart, "you will make her uncomfortable."


    "She didn''t." Curtis is serious.


    How can it not be? Ann''s half body is suspended below, and the weight of his body depends on his arms and chest. That is to say, Ann is good. It''s going to make trouble to change into a leopard cub.


    Bai Qingqing sets an up, touches her soft curly hair, hesitates for a moment, and says, "Curtis, I want to take an to Yancheng."


    The harmony immediately froze.


    Curtis slapped his tail heavily on the ground, the ground trembled slightly, and Bai Qingqing''s body trembled.


    Touching Ann''s head, Bai Qingqing summoned up courage to look at Curtis''s face. "I feel that Ann is not right. Vincent also worries me. Let''s go to Yancheng."


    Curtis''s face was all warm. He pressed his lips tightly and stared at Ann. "You''re in danger."


    "Who can hurt me with you?" Bai Qingqing raised his chin, showing a bit of arrogance.


    Curtis was stunned, amused by Bai Qingqing, smiled a little and was soon replaced by a heavy and serious face.


    "There are animals outside the world. I''m not invincible. The desert is a place I haven''t set foot in. It''s too dangerous for you to go."


    Curtis said and looked at Ann. "I said I was going to kill her. I really wanted to kill her."


    Just to see Xiaobai in agony because of a long lost baby snake, Curtis was shaken.


    An''an was conceived in October by Xiaobai. She was born after suffering. She took good care of her baby for more than half a year. In Xiaobai''s heart, one of the babies was definitely much heavier.


    He just killed a young snake, and almost drove Xiaobai crazy. He did not dare to think what would happen if he killed Ann.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were hot and blinked, forcing back tears. "But how can I bear to wait for an an?"


    Parke ran back with the food, keenly aware of the change in the atmosphere, and then looked at Curtis to see Ann''s expression, and he understood everything.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to make food. You go."


    Parker pretended not to find it, and said it carelessly.


    His voice dispelled the staleness of the atmosphere. Bai Qingqing pulled Curtis back to the haystack and sat down with him.


    "How are you?" Bai Qingqing cheers Curtis''s hand and looks at Curtis pleadingly.


    Her eyes are smart and innocent, and her eyes are full of worries, which make her more deadly.


    Curtis turned away from Bai Qingqing''s eyes as if fleeing. His eyes fell on several withered grass on the ground, but his mind was still full of pleading eyes.


    "Curtis."


    White Qingqing''s soft voice rang in his ear. Curtis closed his eyes and took a hard breath


    Bai Qingqing can''t believe to sit up straight. Curtis agreed so easily? I don''t hear you wrong, do I?


    The more you think about it, the more skeptical it is. Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to ask. He grabs Curtis''s hand and waits for his reaction.


    Curtis did not see Bai Qingqing''s response for a long time. He looked at her and said, "when will you start?"


    Bai Qingqing breathed and opened his eyes, which made him dare to believe his ears.


    She immediately looked up at Curtis, grinning, "as soon as possible! The sooner the better! "

 Chapter 844

    Breakfast took more time because of a fat catch.


    Parker touched a clam with a big basin in the river. He used the clam shell as a pot, and even refined the oil.


    The smell of oil filled the room. Bai Qingqing squatted beside the fire, salivating.


    "There''s no salt. I''ll have to make do with it." Parker said, flipping the lean roast in one hand and stirring the oil pan with a stick in the other.


    "It''s still very fragrant." Bai Qingqing took a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t help it. He got up and ran out of the house and casually folded a branch back.


    Wipe the branches casually, fold them into two pieces, and put them into the oil pan as chopsticks.


    "I''ll try it first." Bai Qingqing takes out a piece of oil dregs that are filled with oil and water, and immediately puts it into his mouth.


    Parker said, "be careful of the heat."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing replied, blowing twice in a row, and then couldn''t wait to take a bite.


    The teeth are all hot, and Bai Qingqing eats them with a breath. The oil residue is fragrant and crispy. It''s really super delicious. If there''s salt, it''s perfect.


    "Is it delicious?" Parker asked expectantly.


    Bai Qingqing nodded hurriedly and fed the remaining oil residue to Parker''s mouth.


    Parker''s "whine" was in his mouth, and he enjoyed it.


    "We used to bake directly. The dripping oil can make the flame rise and completely wrap the food. After eating, there is oil smell in the fire and the ground is oily. "


    Parker said, shaking his head sadly: "at that time, I felt that the more oil the better. Now I want to come, it''s a waste."


    Bai Qingqing nodded approvingly, "but I think it''s quite spectacular for you to eat like that. I want to have a look."


    "That''s not good. I''ll keep so much oil for you to cook." Parker said immediately.


    Bai Qingqing smiled: "I''m just talking about it. I don''t want to bake it like that."


    Curtis takes Ann aside. Bai Qingqing looks at him and takes another piece of oil residue. He patiently blows the oil residue to a warm place before he comes to Curtis.


    "Try it, too. It''s delicious."


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s face and looked forward to it. He bit face in his mouth.


    "How is it?"


    Bai Qingba looks at Curtis, and after Curtis "eh", his face is smiling.


    Youxiang makes An''an look up and look around.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and DianAn''s little nose said: "do you want to eat it, too? No, only two teeth. I''ll give you meat when your teeth are full. "


    She still remembered that leopard cubs had diarrhea because of eating meat when they were young, and male cubs had indigestion, so female cubs needed to be more careful.


    But An''an has a special love for the taste. She can smell the fragrance coming out of her mother''s talking mouth, lick her lips, and reach for her mother''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment and put the branch with a little oil on An''an''s mouth.


    Ann took hold of the branch and sucked it with relish.


    The barbecue is cooked, so Bai Qingqing goes back to the fire to eat.


    The weight of the lean meat of the tree insect is very small, only enough for Bai Qingqing to eat alone, but it''s so tender and smooth that it looks like boiled meat with raw meal, which is tender and fresh.


    If you eat one mouthful of barbecue and two mouthfuls of oil residue, there is no salt, and Bai Qingqing is satisfied.


    Parker also honed all the fat and got two river mussels to swim. The oil dregs were also wrapped up in leaves, ready to be taken home.


    Two pots of boiling oil are not easy to take, Parker said to Curtis: "you take Qingqing and Ann first, I''ll go back myself."

 Chapter 845

    "Hiss" ~ "


    Curtis gives ANN to Bai Qingqing, and then takes her and goes out first.


    Bai Qingqing lies on Curtis''s shoulder and tells Parker at the back, "you need to be careful about the heat."


    "I see!" Parker answered with a smile and walked out.


    Curtis had come down the lake with Bai Qingqing in his arms. He floated steadily on the water and soon swam to the shore.


    Parker was in trouble. He had a bag of oil dregs on his head and a hot pot in one hand. Like acrobatics, the water was steady. The oil pot floated on the water and swam all the way to the other side without spilling a drop of water.


    At last, it was natural for Curtis and Bai Qingqing to get home first. It was already noon.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Bai Qingqing could not help shouting: "whelp!"


    Listen to her voice, Bai Qingqing is worried. I don''t know how the leopards are. Are they scared? Will they go out to find their parents.


    But before her voice fell, she heard the Panther cubs in the house.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    Leopards should be running, their voices trembling and getting closer.


    Bai Qingqing quickly breaks away from Curtis'' arms, hands ANN to Curtis, and rushes into the room laughing.


    As soon as he stepped into the main hall gate, Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    The ground is full of bloody hair, feathers, and scattered with various shapes of white bones. The air is bloody and rotten, like a slaughterhouse.


    Cheetah cubs rushed from the backyard. They were graceful and healthy, with golden fur and oily water. They had their father''s prototype.


    The three leopards were all looking up at their mothers, opening and closing their mouths: "oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    If Bai Qingqing had not seen all the prey in the house, she would have thought that the leopards were wronged by heaven.


    Although there is no conflict between the two, the traces in the room seem to tell how high the maker was.


    Curtis swam in, frowning in disgust.


    But of the three cubs, Curtis''s most painful one is leopard cub, so he didn''t say anything. He was going to put ANN in the bedroom and then came out to clean up.


    Unexpectedly, once he entered the bedroom, he couldn''t get down.


    It''s like a carnival in the bedroom. An unfinished prey makes the room full of flies. The worst thing is that there are a few piles of vomit in the middle of the bedroom.


    All kinds of smells are mixed into biochemical weapons, which make people dare not breathe.


    Curtis moved back.


    Bai Qingqing exposed the corridor and saw Curtis step back. He held the wall in one hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Curtis dropped his head and backed out with ANN in his arms.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly feels bad. He looks at the leopards. They behave a lot and arch their heads on their mother''s legs.


    Bai Qingqing pushes them away and goes to the bedroom. Curtis took hold of her hand when he staggered with Curtis.


    "Take ANN to play and come back later."


    "What''s the matter in the room?" Bai Qingqing felt even worse. She took out her hand and walked quickly to the bedroom door.


    Seeing the appearance of the bedroom clearly, Bai Qingqing can''t help bursting out.


    "Shit!"


    The leopard cubs came along and weakly cried, "ow ~ ow ~"


    "get out of the way!"


    Bai Qingqing looks at them. They are all full of energy. They don''t look like they are ill. Then the pile of vomitus is caused by overeating.


    She had been worried about the cubs starving and their fear outside, but it turned out to be the opposite.

 Chapter 846

    Forget it, as long as the cubs are safe.


    Bai Qingqing comforts herself so much that she is ready to clean up.


    Leopard cubs followed in, ran to the pile of vomit and began to chew.


    Bai Qingqing has endured for a long time, but she still kicks out to avoid a leopard cub touching vomit.


    It must not be her son.


    When we went out, our sons were full of animals.


    "Ow ~"


    "ow ~"


    "ow ~"


    "ow ~"


    Bai Qingqing only kicked one of them, but all three of them were lying on the ground. Two of them who were not kicked were shocked by their mother, lying on the ground and looking at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is about to be spit blood. He shouts: "get out! Don''t come back today! "


    "Ouch ~"


    the leopard cubs burst into tears, ran to Bai Qingqing''s side, and hugged her leg with their front paws and howled.


    Bai Qingqing can''t move his feet or tear them apart. Leopard cubs are like three pieces of dogskin plaster that can''t be thrown away.


    Curtis shoveled some wood ashes in, swept the cubs, and they immediately released their claws and ran away.


    "You still have dignity. They know I can''t beat them. They are not afraid of me at all." Bai Qingqing''s hands are akimbo and his chest is violently undulating with anger.


    Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and poured the wood ashes on the vomit. The strange smell in the room suddenly became much smaller.


    The two men cleaned up for a while, and then restored the house. When they went upstairs, Bai Qingqing was homesick again.


    Ma Dan, the whole building is in a mess, and the bandits'' transit doesn''t necessarily have such an effect.


    Children''s energy is unbelievable!


    "Ouch ~"


    there is no way to start. There is a baby cry upstairs. At first she thought it was her own cub, and was going to teach her a lesson. Soon she realized that the voice was younger than her son''s.


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Qingqing followed the voice and walked over.


    Soon, several fluffy little tigers came out of a room. Next, a few puppies came out of the other room.


    Bai Qingqing holds her forehead and waits. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before a few more nests of pups came out.


    It''s really a party!


    "Ouch!"


    There were several loud leopard calls outside. Bai Qingqing knew that he was a cub. He turned to the outside and glared at them.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The cubs shouted a few more times, and then the cubs in the stone castle rushed down in a swarm. From time to time, the cubs hit Bai Qingqing''s leg and knocked her around.


    A pair of strong hands held Bai Qingqing''s body, and then Curtis''s voice came from behind.


    "Go down and have a rest. I''ll take care of it. Would you like to cook something for you first?"


    Curtis said that Bai Qingqing''s stomach rang.


    I didn''t eat well yesterday, which led to the lack of milk. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I can cook it myself, don''t worry about me."


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously, and Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "before I get married with you, I often make my own food, no problem."


    Instant noodles are a must.


    Curtis said softly, "if you want my help, just shout."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded. Although she said that, she was not going to ask Curtis for help. At least she would not be afraid of fire.


    First, I went to the kitchen to have a look. After Vincent''s transformation, the stove is almost the same as the modern rural stove. Bai Qingqing stood in the kitchen and looked around.


    The ingredients at home are ready-made, including dried noodles and dried vermicelli.

 Chapter 847

    Several edible vegetables, ginger and garlic were planted in the yard. Meat, there are some thin bacon hanging on the wall.


    Well, the ingredients are very rich. After thinking for a while, Bai Qingqing decides to make bacon stew.


    The flints in the kitchen are all excellent. Bai Qingqing can easily make a fire. The pot is filled with water and ready to boil the foam fans.


    In this period of time to cut bacon.


    I didn''t expect to touch the wall with a knife.


    Now the knife at home has been replaced with iron, which is similar to the modern kitchen knife used by Bai Qingqing, but it also needs strength to cut the dried bacon like stone.


    It took Bai Qingqing a long time to cut, then he pressed the meat on the chopping board. The meat was cut with a wheeze and sweat on his face.


    A dozen slices of bacon about a centimeter thick were cut out. The water boiled and the vermicelli melted.


    Bai Qingqing wipes his sweat, shakes his aching arm, dries it in the pot, pours in vegetable oil, and starts to fry bacon when it''s hot.


    A bowl of simple bacon noodles kept Bai Qingqing busy in the kitchen for more than an hour.


    An hour later, the smell of bacon came out of the kitchen.


    Bai Qingqing came out with a large bowl of stewed bacon noodles. He smelt it, and the hot smell came to his nose. It''s hot again. It tastes good.


    She is quite satisfied with her work.


    While eating, Bai Qingqing goes to find Curtis and wants to show him his achievements.


    Curtis has cleared up to the top floor, and is about to be finished. Bai Qingqing finds him with a bowl.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing gnawed a piece of bacon, ah no, it should be a lump of bacon, and gave a vague shout.


    "Is it ready now?" Curtis looked back at Bai Qingqing, with a smile on his face.


    Bai Qingqing stands at the door holding the bowl. Her beautiful face can''t see the original skin. There is wood ash everywhere. The whole person seems to have got into the stove.


    But she had no consciousness of her own. She was absorbed in eating her hard and incomparable bacon. She looked like a hamster fighting with nuts.


    "What did you cook?" Curtis asked curiously. I don''t remember that Parker prepared such hard food for Xiaobai.


    "Bacon!" Bai Qingqing said, the chopsticks slipped, and he chewed a few imprinted Bacon "bang" and fell on the stone floor.


    Yes, it''s a "bang", like the sound of pebbles hitting rocks.


    The modern bacon made of pork is hard enough. The meat boiled by Bai Qingqing is made of the strong muscle beast. The meat is cut into strips to be used as a stick to fight.


    Bai Qingqing takes a bite and then hears the obvious noise. He is embarrassed.


    "Did you boil the stone?" Curtis smiled, got up, walked to Bai Qingqing, and raised his hand to wipe the ashes on her face.


    Watching Curtis touch his finger belly and turn black, Bai Qingqing said "ah" and hurriedly touched his face.


    "Stained with ashes? A lot? "


    Curtis "well" gave Bai Qingqing a positive answer.


    Bai Qingqing was even more embarrassed. He wiped a few of them casually, but the ashes on his face were dizzy. There was no clean skin on his whole face.


    Curtis''s eyes were more smiling. He picked up Bai Qingqing with one arm and said, "I''m finished. Go down to eat."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing took a piece of bacon and fed it to Curtis. "It tastes good, but the meat is a little hard."


    It''s more than a little. Bai Qingqing hasn''t eaten a piece of meat for so long.


    Curtis held the meat in curiosity, chewed it, and jokingly said, "stop eating it, and wait for Parker to come back and cook it for you."

 Chapter 848

    Curtis obviously disliked her for doing badly. Bai Qingqing shrunk his mouth and stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth. Then, she chewed that piece of meat when she went downstairs.


    When swallowing, the meat was almost complete. He choked so much that he belched a few times.


    Parker also came back. The animal oil solidified on the way. He put the mussels together, turned them into leopards and came back with a smell of oil.


    As soon as he came back, Bai Qingqing drove him to take a big bath.


    After taking a bath, Parker met the leopard cub on his way home. The leopard cub ran away as soon as he saw him.


    "Ouch?" Pakner gave them a dull look and went home to ask Bai Qingqing.


    "Why are you so afraid of me today?" Parker looked at his arm. "Do I look mighty today?"


    "Have you met them?" said Bai Qingqing


    "Well, see me and run."


    Bai Qingqing is funny and angry, "because they are in trouble. I''m afraid you can hit them."


    Bai Qingqing took up the miserable situation at home with Parke.


    Parker shrugged his nose and his face turned into a bun.


    "I said how strange the smell was at home." Parker growled in his throat, took off the hide and rushed out as a leopard.


    "Hello! No leopard in the tribe! "


    Bai Qingqing chases out. Parker has run far away. The first three and a half leopards are running for their lives.


    Helplessly shook his head and heard the friction behind him. Bai Qingqing didn''t need to look back to know that Curtis was coming.


    "Let''s start tomorrow." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s hand and led her out.


    "Well."


    Looking at the leopard cubs being chased by Parker, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. "The little leopard won''t be taken. It''s safer in the tribe. I don''t know if the chief will agree to help take care of them."


    "Yes." Curtis must be authentic.


    When they arrived at the tree cave where the patriarch lived, Bai Qingqing told them what they wanted.


    The patriarch laughed and said without hesitation, "of course, you are Wang''s partner. We will take good care of your cubs. Just ask them to come to our house to eat every day. I can afford some leopards."


    The patriarch was a big man, but he was very kind when he laughed. He had no ferocity of wild animals at all.


    Bai Qingqing said gratefully, "thank you so much. We will return your food when we come back."


    "No, Wang has given us too much. This help is nothing." Chieftain road.


    After a small talk, Bai Qingqing was ready to leave with satisfaction, but Curtis didn''t mean to leave.


    "Is there anything else?" the patriarch asked


    Curtis said, "I want to borrow someone to protect Xiaobai."


    The patriarch hesitated for a moment.


    Bai Qingqing immediately said, "don''t do that. It''s too troublesome."


    "Your safety is most important." Curtis is adamant.


    The patriarch thought about it, and opened his mouth to make a deep and thick tiger roar.


    "Roar!"


    After a tiger roar, the ground vibrated, and the young tigers and beasts in the tribe all came, and some other males who could not understand the tiger language also came.


    "Bai Qingqing is going to the desert and needs protection. Who would like to join?" Asked the patriarch in a loud voice.


    "Roar!"


    The herds immediately gave a fierce response. None of the single males were not excited. The married ones consciously didn''t make a sound and left the opportunity to the young orcs.


    Curtis swept them around and looked at the unresponsive eagles.

 Chapter 849

    "We can''t fly into the desert. It''s too hot. Our feathers will burn," explained one of the eagles


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at their black feathers and immediately realizes.


    Because black is the hottest.


    Curtis''s eyes were full of pity, and his fingers rested on the peacock.


    "Gugu ~"


    as soon as Alva''s wings shake, several beautiful feathers fall out.


    Bai Qingqing appreciated the peacock''s gorgeous appearance for a while, and waved to him with a smile.


    Alva looked at Bai Qingqing''s bright smiling face, but couldn''t help but stare, his eyes were dull.


    All of a sudden, he was stared at by a cold, cold eye. When alvaton was cold, his blood cooled down, and he was back to his mind.


    He looked away, feeling: there must be no more beautiful female in the world than Bai Qingqing!


    Such a beautiful female is not coveted by orcs like him. It''s better to stay close to Molly. It''s worth meeting her and leaving the tribe.


    "Tribes seem to know the way." Bai Qingqing put his hands together and pleaded, "please help me."


    Alva flew into the tree hole where he once lived, and came out only after wearing the hides. "But I want to take care of Molly," he replied


    The patriarch immediately said, "Molly is my female. I will take care of her."


    Alva looked at jasmine''s tree hole, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded: "OK! When does it leave? I''ll get ready. "


    We have to prepare more food at home. The fruit of the fruit tree in the direction of the sun should be mature and pick a pile for the jasmine.


    "Tomorrow." Bai Qingqing said.


    "So fast?" Alva lowered his eyebrows. It''s too late. When he came back, his fruit was broken.


    Curtis also pointed to five strong orcs who volunteered to join. Without greeting people, he took Bai Qingqing and prepared to leave.


    "Thank you," Bai Qingqing said as she walked


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing and walked faster.


    Back home, Bai Qingqing saw Curtis''s face smelly and stabbed him in the arm.


    "Ah, why call those orcs? There are only five. It''s not enough to fight."


    "Call them to carry the luggage." Curtis, with a cold face, said, "your food, your clothes, your cutlery, and your water."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was sweet. He glanced at Curtis''s face and said with a smile, "no, I''m not afraid of hardship. Let''s simplify everything and don''t need the help of the orcs."


    Look at how his face smells, but Curtis is so cute. I''ll find a bunch of males and get angry with them. Ha ha


    "Your safety is most important." Curtis said, "but you can''t say a word to those males! Your heart is too soft. "


    Bai Qingqing shrugged: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Parker taught leopard cubs a lesson. When Bai Qingqing came back and heard about his plan, he immediately went hunting.


    The two males had a full meal that night, and prepared several jars of clear water, some roasted bacon, clothes and a lot of things.


    At a glance, Bai Qingqing can''t move without five helpers.


    "Whoops ~"


    the cubs circle around their luggage, as if they realize something, they don''t go around after they''re full, and they just stare at the adults.


    Bai Qingqing touched their heads one by one, and said softly, "we are going out. You are obedient in the tribe. Don''t practice hunting in the wild all day. In the afternoon, you can go to the tiger clan leader to eat meat. Do you know?"

 Chapter 850

    "Ouch ~" I see.


    Cheetah cubs cleverly replied, holding their mother''s legs and whimpering pitifully.


    "It''s true. I''m coquettish even when I''m so big." Baiqingqing said jokingly.


    Parker also gave them a rare softening of heart and said, "they ask when you will come back, tomorrow is OK."


    Bai Qingqing put them all around her arms and said softly, "no, mum doesn''t know when she will come back."


    With that, Bai Qingqing stands up and goes to the window. The leopards follow her step by step.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the lighter old man and pointed to the largest silver moon in the sky. Now it''s just a crescent moon.


    "When I miss my mother, I look at the moon. When I miss you, I also look at the moon. If we look at the same thing, we won''t feel far away. "


    The third one opened his eyes, stared at the Silver Crescent, and nodded.


    The eldest and the second climbed up the windowsill by themselves, and the three leopard cubs raised their heads in unison and howled.


    Bai Qingqing felt their heads one by one.


    "After we leave tomorrow, you will go to the tree hole to live near the patriarch''s house, so that you can eat conveniently. So as not to make too much trouble at home, we can''t make trouble in the tree hole, mom will come back to check it. "


    Bai Qingqing told me sternly.


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs agreed in unison.


    In the evening, Bai Qingqing drives Curtis and Parker out of their nest and lies in a haystack with leopards for a night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before dawn, five young and strong tigers ran to the gate of Shibao to report.


    The leopard''s ears on the edge of the nest moved, and looked at the direction of the gate.


    "Ahhh ~" the leopard straightens his limbs, props up his body, stands up, and bows his back to support a bigger waist.


    Shaking his body, he walked out in silent steps.


    "Here you are." Parker turned into a human and opened the door to say hello.


    The tigers are all human beings, looking forward to looking into the yard nervously.


    "Is Bai Qingqing still awake?" Said a tiger.


    Parker said, "I''m going to call her. You come in."


    "No, don''t wake her up." Another tiger said.


    Parker ran into the bedroom, stepped lightly beside the leopards, walked to Bai Qingqing and squatted down.


    The little leopard sleeps heavily and is used to the family''s movements. He still sleeps soundly.


    "Qingqing wake up, those tiger beasts are coming." Parker whispered.


    Bai Qingqing is confused. When he hears Parker''s words, he immediately wakes up and kneads his eyes and sits up.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cook for you first. It''s hard to eat delicious food after going to the desert." Parker said, waking Bai Qingqing and turning out of the bedroom.


    To save time, Parker also cooked a bowl of bacon buns, which he cooked in ten minutes.


    Bai Qingqing had just finished washing, and was immediately attracted by the attractive fragrance. She ate a piece of meat. Unexpectedly, she cooked hard meat for more than an hour yesterday, which was soft and chewy by Parker.


    By contrast, she realized that her cooking was not as good as Parker''s.


    "It smells good. It''s the smell of bacon."


    The tigers at the gate swallowed their saliva. They were very full last night, but they were hungry in the early morning.


    "Good morning, everyone. Come in and have a bowl of broth."


    A clear and pleasant female voice caught the attention of the tigers and beasts.

 Chapter 851

    All the five tigers and beasts looked up to the main hall.


    Bai Qingqing came in from the backyard with a stack of porcelain bowls and a proper smile on her face.


    Parker followed behind with a big pot, which was full of white gas. It was scattered by the wind from the backyard, and a big smell came to his face.


    The tiger beasts looked at the female''s posture and took a deep breath. They did not know whether they were intoxicated by the beauty of the female or the warm fragrance of the food.


    Paxton''s face sank. He walked quickly to the tigers and laid the pot on the ground.


    "Eat what you want, and get ready to go." Parker breathed.


    The tiger beasts immediately regained their minds and took the porcelain bowl in Bai Qingqing''s hand. After each took one, they looked at it strangely for a while, and then they scooped up the broth and drank it with relish.


    The broth is very rich, floating with a lot of meat pieces. After a few bowls of soup, the tigers feel warm from the inside out.


    Bai Qingqing saw that everyone was drinking without stopping, and said, "don''t worry too much."


    "Hmmm!"


    The tigers responded with a mix of underwater sounds.


    When Curtis heard Bai Qingqing talking to the tiger beast, he immediately swam out with an, who was still awake.


    "I''ll call Alva." Parker said to Bai Qingqing, and then turned to the bedroom: "cub, follow me to the tree hole."


    "Ouch ~" the leopards answered lazily, turned over and fell asleep again.


    Parker shook his head helplessly, and with three or two feet, he pulled them apart, rolled the dead grass into a ball, and walked out holding them.


    Sleeping on the cold ground, the sleepiness of leopard cubs finally dissipated, yawning and following out.


    "Ann is awake, too." Bai Qingqing nods Ann''s little mouth. Ann opens her mouth and holds her finger. Bai Qingqing knows that she is hungry.


    At a glance, Bai Qingqing takes ANN to the bedroom.


    When Ann was fed, Parker came back with Alva.


    Parker took all the luggage out and introduced them one by one: "these cans are clear water, these bags are food, and that bag is Qingqing''s clothes. Don''t break them."


    "Don''t worry, we will be careful. I will carry the food." A tiger beast should take off its hide and turn it into a tiger.


    Parker tied two packages of food together and put them on the back of the tiger.


    The water tank was also placed on the backs of the tigers. Bai Qingqing saw that the backs of the tigers were pulled down by ropes and felt hurt. He said: "when we get to the desert, we can drag things away. Let''s take more ropes and tie them together to drag them away."


    "Yes." Parker answered, put his luggage on the backs of the tigers, and ran into the grocery store to find a bundle of long ropes made of the bark with thick wrists.


    Everything is ready, and the party is finally on the road.


    At this time, the sky was completely bright, and there were dense dew drops hanging on the food.


    Bai Qingqing sits on Parker''s back, and they sweep through the grass, making the whole leg wet.


    At the edge of the desert, the air dried immediately, without shade, and the sun became hot and stinging.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing reaches out to Curtis.


    "Shuttle --"


    Curtis swayed the snake tail and moved it to Bai Qingqing. He held ANN in one hand and Bai Qingqing''s small hand in the other. The snake tail made a smooth shallow ditch in the sand.


    "Are you hot?" Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis''s face and asked, his voice trembling slightly because of Parker''s running.


    "All right." Curtis whispered.

 Chapter 852

    Bai Qingqing looked at the golden sand and said, "it''s better for you to turn your tail into legs. I''ll wrap your feet in animal skin, so it won''t burn."


    Curtis calmly continued to shake the snake''s tail, smiling, "no way."


    "Well, call me when you can''t stand it." Bai Qingqing said.


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing was bumped on his back and clucked. He was very uncomfortable. He just lay on Parker''s back and put his hands around the leopard''s leopard, keeping his eyes closed.


    For a long time, the leopard under him seemed to be a shaking bed, and Bai Qingqing fell asleep unconsciously.


    By noon, Bai Qingqing was awakened by the sun.


    It''s very exothermic to wear snake sloughing clothes on the back, but the exposed neck, arms, legs and back of head are almost cooked in the sun.


    Bai Qingqing touched his sunburn head and took a breath immediately.


    The palms were burned by hair.


    She rubs her hair randomly, and Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis and Ann anxiously.


    Curtis''s tail was white in the hot sun, which made people unable to open their eyes. Ann was completely wrapped by Curtis and could not see what it was like.


    "Park, stop." Bai Qingqing patted Parker on the shoulder and said.


    "Ouch!" Parker ran two more steps, and then paced to a stop.


    Bai Qingqing turns over and steps on the sand barefoot. "Ah!" With a scream, he quickly climbed up to Parker.


    Parker lowers his body to make Bai Qingqing lie on his back.


    "Oh ho ho, it''s too hot!" Bai Qingqing''s feet are twisted together.


    Soon her feet were cool. A pair of cool hands wrapped her feet and took part of the burning heat away.


    Bai Qingqing straightens up his back, wrists his neck and looks back. It''s Curtis indeed.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    The next moment, Bai Qingqing sees an an being put on the ground, waving his limbs like a seven star Ladybug turned over.


    "Curtis, pick up Ann. The ground is hot!" said Bai Qingqing


    Curtis had to loosen Bai Qingqing''s feet, pick up Ann again, touch her back, and it was really very hot, sorry to see Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing gave Curtis an angry look.


    A clever tiger beast took off his luggage and turned into a human. Beside Parker, he laid a blanket of animal skin on which Bai Qingqing slept.


    "Rest on the hide with the female." Said the tiger.


    Bai Qingqing looked at him gratefully. "Thank you."


    The tiger beast''s dark face suddenly turned black, red, black and red, and the ring tiger tail behind him swayed hard.


    Curtis and Parker took a look at him at the same time, which effectively cooled the passion of the tiger beast, and the tiger beast retreated.


    Bai Qingqing stepped on the animal skin for a while. The fur was also heated by the sun.


    But the fur can''t burn his feet any more. Bai Qingqing sat on it and said to Curtis, "give me Ann."


    Curtis turned the snake''s tail into legs, stepped on the hide mat, and handed ANN to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing checks the skin on An''an''s back and is burned red. Fortunately, there is no scald. Bai Qingqing breathes for an painfully.


    Curtis looked at Ann''s red skin, but worried about Bai Qingqing''s feet. He sat down beside Bai Qingqing and picked up her feet.


    Sure enough, the soles of Bai Qingqing''s feet are also red.


    When Bai Qingqing blows Ann''s skin, Curtis holds Bai Qingqing''s feet to cool her down.

 Chapter 853

    A bird''s shadow came and went back and forth on the golden sand. Alva circled in the air for a long time. Seeing that they were not ready to go on, they fluttered their wings and fell down.


    The huge and gorgeous wings beat up a wave of sand and stones, which made people unable to open their eyes, but also brought us a cool.


    "No more?" Alva becomes a human.


    Parker said, "Qingqing is going to eat."


    "Let''s take a rest for a while." Parkyon said.


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as the tigers leaned, they slid down their heavy luggage, stretched out their muscles and bones, and occasionally stretched their tongue to dry their noses.


    Parker pulled his luggage and rummaged for food.


    "Everybody''s thirsty, Parker. You fill them with water." Bai Qingqing said.


    "Good."


    The tiger animals were in a great spirit and ran with their tongues out.


    Parke first poured a bowl of clear water for Bai Qingqing, then gave each Orc a big bowl, and finally gave Curtis a bowl.


    Water is so insipid that it is sweeter than honey in the desert.


    Bai Qingqing only took a sip, then brought it to An''an''s mouth and fed it to her carefully.


    "Qingqing, there is no firewood in the desert. You can only eat some cold meat." Parker had a bowl of dried meat and a few pieces of oil on it.


    "This is what I made last night. I''m afraid that the oil residue will go bad. I put a lot of salt. It may be a little salty. You can eat it with the dried meat."


    "Where is cold meat? It''s hot." Bai Qingqing picked up a dried meat which was baked in high temperature and joked.


    Parker flicked on Bai Qingqing''s forehead. "Eat it."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing replied that he took a bite of meat, which was similar to firewood. When he swallowed the meat, his cheeks were sore.


    It''s the best way to thin your face.


    The oil residue lost its crispness under high temperature. It was soft and greasy, hard to eat, but it tasted good together with dried meat.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes couldn''t open because of the sun. He looked at An''an and tried to eat with his eyes narrowed.


    The tigers were also hot. Seeing that Bai Qingqing could not finish eating for a while, they planed and buried themselves in the sand. Only half of their heads were on the ground.


    Alva looked at the sand and his bright and gorgeous feathers, hesitated for a long time, and got into the sand.


    Bai Qingqing is worried about how to feed Ann. Seeing this, she pushes Parker and says, "take out their hides, cover their heads and block out the sun."


    By the way, block your sight, kill two birds with one stone ha ha ha ha!


    "Ouch!"


    The animals buried in the sand cried out gratefully. They also thought the sun was dazzling. They wished their leather skirts could fly to their heads. They wanted to doze off and came to the pillow.


    Parker covered their heads one by one. Bai Qingqing made a circle of confirmation. Then he said to Curtis, "hold Ann here. I have oil in my hand."


    Curtis: huh


    Bai Qingqing pulls down her skirt to reveal her full chest bu. Curtis immediately understood her meaning and held ANN to Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    When Parker came back, he saw that his throat was tight. He went to Bai Qingqing, but he didn''t mention a word, so as not to let the orcs have illusions.


    "Is Qingqing in the sun?"


    Parker touched Bai Qingqing''s face, and the skin under his palm was red and hot, which made him frown anxiously.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing replied with a wrinkled face.

 Chapter 854

    Parker thought about it. He took a large piece of hide out of his luggage and brought four water jars.


    The two water tanks are stacked together, with a stack at the front, and then the hide is put on the water tank, pressed with a few pieces of meat, and a simple shed is built.


    The hide was so dark that Bai Qingqing felt comfortable and looked at the water jars on both sides uneasily.


    "It won''t fall, will it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The mouth of the jar is tightly sealed. If you pour water, it won''t spill." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing put down his heart and said, "that''s good."


    A small bowl of dried meat. Bai Qingqing ate it for more than half an hour. After eating it, the whole cheeks were all sour and soft.


    The hands are stained with oil, and Bai Qingqing is reluctant to wash them with water. He directly holds the hot sand. After rubbing it for a while, the oil is completely removed, but it is covered with dust.


    Bai Qingqing lies on the animal skin and looks into the distance. The endless golden desert is daunting.


    "It''s too hot."


    Bai Qingqing wiped the sweat on his head and touched Curtis''s skin again. "Are you hot?"


    Curtis''s always greasy and cold skin is a little dry today, and the temperature is not so cold, even a little warm.


    "Are you hot?" Bai Qingqing asked, looking at Curtis anxiously.


    Curtis smiled and shook his head. He straightened his white and blue hair, which was flurried by the sand.


    Xiaobai can bear it. If he can''t bear it, he is too weak.


    Bai Qingqing thought for a moment and said, "let''s just rest here and wait for the evening."


    Curtis and Parker both have bright eyes.


    Parker said, "Yeah, when it''s cold, we won''t run cold."


    After that, he raised his voice to the orcs buried in the sand, which was unanimously recognized.


    So, a group of people came down at noon.


    Bai Qingqing asked Parker to share the food. The cool males refused to come out of the sand and slept in the sand.


    Although Bai Qingqing slept for a long time, the dazzling sunshine made people tired and gave people the illusion of sleepiness. Bai Qingqing closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    The burning sun moves slowly. When it sinks to the edge of the desert, the temperature is not so hot.


    Bai Qingqing yawned, raised one hand, and fell a thick layer of sand on his arm.


    The whole hide was covered with a thin layer of sand, and Parker and Curtis were also sand colored.


    At a glance around, where there is the shadow of the escort.


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing screamed and hurriedly climbed out of the simple tent.


    Parker and Curtis immediately opened their eyes and looked around.


    "What about the orcs?" Bai Qingqing said in a hurry


    "Sand -"


    there is a slight sound in the sand. In the golden sand wave, the sand and soil turn up in several places. In a short time, the sand reveals the orc skin group covered with sand.


    Then, under the animal skin, there were tiger heads, and finally a peacock head.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed, patted his chest and said, "I''m scared to death."


    Parker opened his mouth and yawned, turned into a human, and said, "everyone has had a rest and the temperature has dropped. Keep going."


    "Roar!"


    The tigers answered in silence and came to pick up their luggage.


    The meat on the hide was already full of sand. Parker picked it up and shook it, feeling the dried meat.


    He sniffed under his nose, took a bite, and ate a mouthful of sand. The abandoned land was packed in a single hide bag, intending to use specially pressed hide.

 Chapter 855

    Parker found the rope from his luggage and tied everything to it.


    The water tanks have been covered with animal skins since they were at home. They are not afraid to break up when they collide with each other.


    Parke walked up to the tiger with a string of luggage and said, "you can take it easy."


    "Roar" ~ "the tigers looked at their eyes and stood in a row.


    Parker tied the rope in a loop and hung it on the shoulders of the tigers one by one. Then, at one command, the tigers ran side by side.


    Lighten the burden, the speed of the tiger beasts has been accelerated a lot, Parker and Curtis have been accommodating their speed, which can move forward more quickly.


    However, the tigers are running side by side, like a group of sleds.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at the back and is embarrassed in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the sun sets, the temperature changes rapidly, and the sandstorm becomes cold.


    When the night came down, the temperature became lower, and after the darkest moment, the light again covered with a layer of low light.


    There is no haze, no car exhaust, and the night sky in the desert is as clear as floating in the stars.


    The night sky is dark blue and clear, dotted with bright silver or orange stars. It''s dense, like a piece of silk inlaid with diamonds.


    The moon also becomes more and more dazzling. It''s the middle of the hot season. The orange month and the golden month are just half full. At the beginning of the month, the silver moon only shows a hook shyly.


    The three moons shine the desert like day, but there is no high temperature of sunlight, or even a chill.


    Bai Qingqing curled up in the cold and buried her face in Parker''s soft hair.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis explored the temperature, tightened the safety bag, and blocked the front road of the tigers.


    "Ouch ~"


    the tigers and beasts stop in a hurry.


    Parker''s body tilted and Bai Qingqing slipped off his back.


    The sand, which was so hot for barbecue a few hours ago, is now as cold as a popsicle just out of the freezer.


    Bai Qingqing shrunk his toes and said in a voice shaking, "give me that dress quickly. It''s cold."


    during the conversation, Bai Qingqing''s mouth emits obvious white gas, which shows the low temperature.


    Parke immediately ran to the luggage and turned into a human to look for it.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing knew that there was a big temperature difference between day and night in the desert, so he had prepared thick clothes for a long time.


    Put on a coat, Bai Qingqing takes Ann over and wraps it in his clothes. By the way, he avoids everyone''s eyes and quietly feeds Ann.


    Parker said to the tigers, "Qingqing needs to wait a moment. It''s time for us to eat. Come here."


    After running for a long time, the tigers were really hungry and became human. They found out their fur skirts and came running quickly after wearing them.


    Parker gave the tiger and Alva a a large piece of meat, said: "this meat looks small, but it''s very big, it should be full."


    "Enough." A tiger beast took the dried meat with no disrespect, nibbled it down, and then his eyes brightened, "what''s in it? It''s delicious. "


    Parker picked up his eyebrow and said, "before the bacon, I just added some spices to the meat. If you want to learn, I can teach you how to go back to the tribe."


    "That''s all."


    The tigers and Parker talked happily. Curtis tightened Bai Qingqing''s clothes and said, "stay with them and don''t run around. I''ll leave."


    "Where are you going?" Bai Qingqing asked immediately.


    "Get familiar with the sandy environment." Curtis said.

 Chapter 856

    "Wait, I''ll go too." Bai Qingqing hurries.


    "Well?"


    Curtis looked back at Bai Qingqing. He saw her in a hurry, and then he understood. He smiled and stopped.


    Bai Qingqing ran to Parker with ANN in his arms and shoved ANN into his arms. "I''ll be back soon."


    Parker did not ask a word, immediately clear, catch Ann said: "go quickly."


    Seeing that they are so tacit, Bai Qingqing is really relieved.


    If there is any convenient place in the desert, it is that there are bunkers everywhere and toilets everywhere.


    Bai Qingqing follows Curtis to a place covered by sand dunes, cleans up his stomach and intestines, kicks it casually, and it''s completely buried.


    Just, cough, it''s a bit embarrassing that the fart wiped with the fresh leaves is not very clean, but there is no extra water for Bai Qingqing to clean.


    The orcs have a keen sense of smell. Bai Qingqing is afraid to go back.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s tangled little appearance, and most of his dissatisfaction with the trip broke up. He picked her up and walked back.


    "It''s cold. You go back to park and keep warm."


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis, his eyes are speechless, and finally sighs, silently follows him back to the team.


    Fortunately, the orcs were eating, and they didn''t find Bai Qingqing''s problem. As soon as Bai Qingqing came back, he rolled himself into the hide and didn''t plan to come out.


    Curtis transformed into a whole animal form, freely shuttling in the desert. The fine sand made him swim three times faster than on land.


    Standing up, Curtis could see far away.


    The vast sea of sand is one color, but there is still a trace of flow caught by Curtis. He swayed the snake''s tail to swim that way.


    "GOOGOO ~"


    Alva flies in the sky, sees Curtis at a glance, and flies over quickly.


    "You found it, too?" Asked Alva in human form.


    Curtis stood in the sand, no different around, but when he put the snake''s tail on the sand in front of him, it immediately sank.


    Alva took a breath. "The sand moves!"


    The tail seemed to be pulled down by a strong force, and Curtis''s eyes showed surprise.


    Curtis was powerful, but not arrogant. To ensure safety, he moved back to let the snake tail sink.


    Alva looked at Curtis and saw that he was nothing different. He relaxed, ran over curiously and stretched out his feet to explore.


    "What is it!"


    Before the voice fell, it turned into a scream.


    Alva''s body suddenly askew, the whole person fell on the sand, body contact sand, was half buried by the sand.


    Curtis hesitated for a moment, thinking that Alva was still needed to lead the way, and was ready to draw the tail on the bird.


    I didn''t expect that with a flick of his tail, he took him to the quicksand area and nearly fell on the quicksand.


    Alva struggled desperately, but it definitely made him sink faster.


    In a short time, he was only a third of his body buried, with one eye out. He looked at Curtis in fear for help.


    "Don''t move!"


    Curtis turned into a human figure, and said in a cold voice, "the more you struggle, the faster you sink!"


    Alva''s nose was also buried, and he breathed in sand. At Curtis''s words, he forced himself to calm down and stop struggling.


    Sure enough, after Alva stopped struggling, the terrible sinking speed slowed down immediately, but also slowly.


    The sand gnawed at Alva''s body like countless ants.

 Chapter 857

    One climbed up his skin, his nose, his eyes, his eyelashes


    Curtis took a look at the sand behind him, changed it into a whole animal form again, put his center of gravity farther away, and slowly and steadily dragged out his tail.


    Then Alva put his arm and half of his calf in the sand.


    Curtis thrust his tail into the sand and rolled the man out.


    "Poof!"


    Once out of the sand, Alva spewed out the sand with a nose and a mouth. His feet retreated rapidly. He felt the soft sand under his feet. He jumped up like a frightened bird and immediately became a beast.


    "Gaga, gaga!"


    A peacock in the sky screamed like a madman, which attracted a group of orcs in the distance to cast strange eyes.


    "Is Alva OK?" Bai Qingqing lies in Parker''s warm arms and laughs.


    The tigers were laughing too, and only Parker was indifferent.


    He craned his neck and looked in the direction of Alva, because he had the responsibility to protect his partner box cubs, just to know if there was any danger ahead.


    Alva flew wildly in the air for a while and then rested.


    Parker took back his eyes and said, "it should be OK. I''ll ask Alva when he comes back."


    "Well."


    Alva also hesitated for a long time. He was afraid to rest on the sand again. He stepped on the ground carefully, and then he became a human, but he did not dare to move.


    "When I first came to the desert, I saw a lot of flowing sand. I was too busy to see it. I didn''t expect it to be so severe."


    Alva said, bending down to the quicksand River, and said firmly, "there must be something pulling me inside! How else can I not climb out? "


    "Inertia." Curtis responded with a faint voice, "the sand is flowing, forming a force naturally, which pulls you down."


    "So there''s nothing in the sand?" Alva is incredible.


    The sand at night is clear, and in the daytime, it becomes bright and dazzling, which makes it hard for Curtis to see directly.


    Curtis suddenly asked, "can you see the quicksand in the daytime?"


    Alva heard the words, his heart pounded.


    "It''s too bright to see in the daytime."


    "I only know that the closer I get to Yancheng, the more quicksand areas like this, we have to tell them, but don''t step in," Alva said


    Curtis, in silence, swayed the snake''s tail to other places.


    "Hey, aren''t you going back?" Alva asked aloud, looking at the quiet sand under his feet, and taking a careful step, he crept behind Curtis.


    "There are predators in the sand. I''ll find them one by one." Curtis said in a deep voice that even if the hunters had the self-knowledge not to show up, he would still have to take a look to be relieved.


    Alva was surprised again and muttered, "are there any hunters? Why didn''t I find out? "


    "I''m with you." Alva then became a beast, hovering in the air to follow Curtis and act as his telescope.


    After checking, Curtis and Alva returned to the team, and Alva told everyone about the exploration.


    The tigers and Parker were shocked. Parker immediately took Alva to check the Liusha river.


    But when they got there, the Liusha river no longer existed.


    This leads them to another conclusion: Liusha river is mobile.


    This is more terrible than the conclusion just made. No one knows whether Liusha river will suddenly move to them.

 Chapter 858

    "From now on, take turns at rest."


    Parker was quick to say that his words were agreed by the tiger beast and Alva.


    Because it''s easier to see quicksand at night, all the animals who are going to rest for a while want to start immediately, so they start to run again in the middle of the night.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t hear these thrilling topics and fell asleep in the hide.


    Parker tied the hide to Bai Qingqing with a rope, and Ann also tied it inside. Curtis held the mother and daughter together, and Parker joined the luggage pulling team.


    After sleeping upright, Bai Qingqing slept very well. It''s most comfortable to shrink into a warm quilt in a cold day.


    When the temperature came up the next day, Bai Qingqing woke up.


    Bai Qingqing stretches out his head from the spring roll like quilt, and a small face is red with boredom. The wind outside takes away the hot and dry skin, which makes Bai Qingqing sigh comfortably.


    Next, Ann''s face was raised.


    "When did you go on the road?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Curtis cut his white hair and said, "I''ll keep going when I get back."


    "Until now? No rest? " Bai Qingqing moves up and looks at the pack of orcs in the rear.


    Among the five tigers, the Golden Leopard on the edge is a bit abrupt, and Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker''s eyes to upper Bai Qingqing, excitedly cried out, and ran to the front in an instant.


    During the running, he threw off the rope on his body, ran behind Curtis more quickly, and stood up in a figure.


    "Qingqing, you''re awake and hungry. I''ll bring you something to eat." Parker is going to keep up with a group of tigers with a humanoid body, with two legs running like a wind fire wheel.


    Bai Qingqing reached out and scratched Parker''s soft blonde hair, which was disturbed by the wind. He said, "stop it. I''m getting hot."


    Curtis stopped at once. The tigers came after him and set foot on the sand. The silk was blowing in the wind.


    Bai Qingqing holds Ann and hides in the quilt.


    Parker quickly untied the hide, and the heat of the quilt dissipated. The dry wind quickly took the sweat away from Bai Qingqing. The evaporation of water also took the heat away.


    It makes people feel cool from the hot summer to the shade of a tree.


    "Ah! Comfortable! " Bai Qingqing sighed.


    An''an hummed and hawed twice. Her body wriggled. Bai Qingqing hurriedly held her back to the tigers and crouched down - the body gave her urine.


    It''s really the luckiest thing on this trip that Ann hasn''t been with her for two days.


    After taking the excrement and urine, I have to feed ANN with milk. Bai Qingqing said, "Parker, go to sleep now."


    "No way." Parker immediately refuted, squatted beside Bai Qingqing, and said softly, "now the sun is not very bright, let''s do it for a while, and you can eat two dried meat first."


    Parker shook Bai Qingqing''s eyes with two large pieces of dried meat.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker, whose face was covered with wind and frost. He was very distressed. He stroked Parker''s face and asked, "aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    Parker grins. Behind him is the golden desert illuminated by sunlight. His smile is more dazzling than the desert and warmer than the sunshine.


    Bai Qingqing put an arm around Parker''s neck and kissed him on the lips.


    "Well, you should also remember to have a rest. If you don''t want to have a rest, you should also let the tigers rest and make them too tired."


    Parker smiled a little bit and said, "I see."

 Chapter 859

    After An''an is finished, the party continues on the road until the sun is strong enough for the orcs to see the changes in the desert.


    "How long will it take to get to Yancheng?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Alva thought for a moment and said with feeling, "we''re going too slowly. It''s at least ten days."


    "Ten days..."


    Bai Qingqing touched an''s hot skin and said softly, "I''m not afraid. We have half a month to catch up."


    The orcs devoured the dried meat and buried themselves in the sand to sleep as they did yesterday. But today we didn''t dare to separate, so we buried in a pile.


    Curtis could sleep once a few days, and he watched over it. Parker dug a hole near the orcs and buried himself.


    Bai Qingqing sits in the shed and feeds an an with milk for a long time. However, an doesn''t let go for a long time.


    Curtis held Bai Qingqing from behind, helped her to hold Ann''s weight, and whispered, "is there not enough milk?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded and said, "I haven''t eaten well for several days in a row."


    Milk water in An''an is as precious as drinking water in the desert. There are still ten days left. Can''t you have enough every day?


    "Well, I knew that I would stay at home for two more days and come back after I got well." Bai Qingqing regrets.


    Curtis took out a hide bag from behind and put it in front of Bai Qingqing.


    "What is this?" Asked Bai Qingqing curiously.


    "Open it."


    Unfortunately, Curtis said that Bai Qingqing had released one hand and poured out the contents of the bag.


    It turns out that there are several smooth brown eggs, bigger than duck eggs. These eggs have enough weight to eat.


    Bai Qingqing opened his mouth in surprise and said, "what kind of egg is this? Did you look for it yesterday? "


    "Well, it''s dug out of the sand. You can eat it." Curtis, in a spoiled tone, picked up an egg and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing pulls Ann away and catches the egg. "The sand is so hot. I''ll try to beat the egg in the bowl."


    The bag to put the kitchen utensils is just a few meters away. Bai Qingqing wants to take it by herself. She stretches out one foot. When her skin touches the sunlight, the temperature of scalding comes immediately.


    I can''t believe it. Just a few meters away, she didn''t have the courage to go out.


    Curtis touched Bai Qingqing''s suntanned skin, then got up and walked out, dragging the whole package of food.


    The darkest color in the kitchen utensils is the frying pan. Bai Qingqing blows the noodles and puts them on the sand.


    Soon, the stone pot was hot with sunlight and hot sand.


    Bai Qingqing smeared a layer of oil on the bottom of the pot with oil residue, then beat an egg into it.


    At the moment when the egg liquid fell into the pot, it even made a subtle sound of "bareness", and the edge of the egg liquid began to solidify.


    The temperature of the desert is more exaggerated than Bai Qingqing thought.


    Looking at the egg liquid in the pot, Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of something, buttoning Curtis''s hand,


    "do you think it''s a cub of orcs?" Asked Bai Qingqing, looking at Curtis.


    Curtis thought and shook his head uncertainly.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to speak.


    Curtis said with a smile, "eat it. Even the eggs of orcs will be stolen so easily. I don''t think they are strong enough to cause trouble."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Hello, who is worried about this!


    "The point is Orc eggs, OK?" Said Bai Qingqing in embarrassment.

 Chapter 860

    Curtis is totally indifferent. In his eyes, orcs are no different from ordinary animals. They can eat the same.


    There was a faint smell of egg in the air. Bai Qingqing swallowed, felt the salt pot out of his luggage, and sprinkled a small salt rub into it.


    Put another layer of oil on the pan and turn the omelet over to the Kang.


    About ten minutes, an egg cake is ready.


    Bai Qingqing tangled with her saliva for a long time. At last, she lay aside and smashed her mouth. Obviously, she was not satisfied. Bai Qingqing summoned up her courage and finally put the egg in her mouth.


    The eggs from the low-temperature Kang are very tender and slightly fishy, but they are mixed with the animal oil fragrance to form a strange delicacy and instantly take in the taste buds of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is devouring. When he enjoys the delicious food, his heart shakes.


    Eat well. Would you like to fry another one?


    But the origin of the egg is unknown. I''m worried. Maybe she''s eating a male Orc who can become a human in more than ten years.


    "Click -"


    in the tangle of Bai Qingqing, Curtis has broken the second egg.


    Looking at the yellow and bright egg liquid in the pot, Bai Qingqing stuffed another mouthful of egg cake and decided to give up treatment.


    "Eat!"


    Bai Qingqing clenched his fist and gave a middle voice.


    Curtis smiled and hit two more.


    There are five eggs in total. Bai Qingqing eats them all. After a rest, he starts to milk.


    Ann finally ate a full meal, and the rest of the eggshell was eaten by Curtis. In fact, he always likes to eat eggs, especially the crispy shell.


    Rest until the sun sets, and the orcs climb out and continue on their way.


    After the hard work at the beginning, everyone is getting used to it. Every day, we rush to the road in the middle of the night and rest in the day.


    Curtis''s caution allowed us to avoid many dangers, all the way without fear and danger.


    In the evening, Curtis would fill the sand to find food for Bai Qingqing, and the food was improved. Bai Qingqing even ate many delicious foods that he could not eat in the jungle.


    Five days later, they held on until the sun was very strong.


    "It''s half the way." Alva measured the way.


    Bai Qingqing kisses An''an''s face and says happily, "great, we''ll be in Yancheng in five days. Ann, I''ll see your father soon. "


    Ann has lost a lot of weight in these five days, but she looks more delicate and lovely in her small appearance, and has a lot of spirit.


    She slowly turned her eyes and reached for Bai Qingqing''s clothes.


    Bai Qingqing backs to the orcs and feeds ANN with Curtis.


    Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing and hurriedly shifted the sight of the tigers and beasts. "Here comes the water!"


    "Ouch!"


    A group of thirsty orcs swarmed to Parker, completely unaware of the beautiful scenery.


    Curtis then fried the eggs for Bai Qingqing. Every day, he had several big eggs. He was super milking. Bai Qingqing felt that An''an was almost full. He said something bad.


    "Ann, wait a minute." Bai Qingqing gently pulls Ann apart and lets her eat the milk on the other side.


    It''s too much. When Ann is full, she''s done.


    It''s a pity that it''s still late. After Ann left * *, she was too lazy to eat. Bai Qingqing fed her mouth, and she also turned away.


    Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears: "you come to eat, leopard brother is not here, what do you want your mother to do?"


    Key milk water also contains a lot of water. How precious is desert water?

 Chapter 861

    Pouring out water is a waste of life.


    "Curtis, I won''t eat the egg, you and Parker." Bai Qingqing said.


    When the eggs had set, Curtis put the pot into the shed and said, "you like it, you eat it."


    "Then let''s eat together." Bai Qingqing picked up a pair of chopsticks, divided the egg into nine parts, ate his own part with several mouthfuls, and then picked up a piece to feed Curtis, "eat."


    Curtis and Bai Qingqing looked at each other for a while, but at last they were defeated and ate the fried egg with their mouths open.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and said to Parker who was mixed with the tigers, "Parker, take these food and share it with you."


    "Ooh ~"


    Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing with disapproval, trotted to her side, saw her chest distended abnormally, and then went to the Tigers with fried eggs.


    After eating that egg, Bai Qingqing''s milk is more serious, and her face is so sad that she becomes a meat bun.


    Curtis found an empty bowl and stretched it under Bai Qingqing''s chest. Bai Qingqing shook his head and said, "no, I''m holding it."


    Bai Qingqing immediately groaned.


    "What are you doing!" Bai Qingqing beats Curtis''s hand angrily.


    Parker heard Bai Qingqing''s voice and ran to see it immediately.


    "What happened to Qingqing?"


    Moving his nose, Parker understood everything. He took a towel and wiped Bai Qingqing''s body.


    Bai Qingqing endured so much that he gasped for breath and sweat came out of his face.


    No, I can''t help it. Squeeze it out and drink it.


    After a long time of marriage, a wonderful and accurate telepathy will emerge between partners. Bai Qingqing thinks so, and Curtis and Parker also think of this.


    Both were thirsty, and Parker immediately said, "I''ll drink it for you!"


    However, Curtis is an action group. When Parker asked for Bai Qingqing''s advice, he had already launched practical action.


    Bai Qingqing''s chest was heavy. He looked down and saw Curtis''s back head. The whole person was frozen.


    "You..." Bai Qingqing''s whole body is bristling and his expression is cracked.


    Parker on one side of piansheng is still restless. He runs to the other side of Bai Qingqing''s body. Bai Qingqing''s body is stiff again. He pushes them hard.


    She can''t shake a male, let alone two males. Bai Qingqing is cuddled by Curtis and can''t even run away.


    She just thinks about it. She''s not ready to do it. Do males want to be so unscrupulous? It''s so strange, shit!


    Bai Qingqing''s face is burning red. He hears a whisper from behind.


    Turning her head towards the rear, the five tigers and Alva all stared at their direction. Her face became more hot and she quickly turned her head back.


    It has always been a proper way to hide the business of feeding milk. I didn''t expect that I was defeated by two partners in such a disgraceful way.


    Bai Qingqing would like to dig a hole and bury herself.


    The only consolation for Bai Qingqing is that she is getting more and more comfortable.


    The tigers and beasts gnawed at the dry meat. Listening to the obvious sound of swallowing liquid, they felt that the food in their mouths was dry.


    "Bai Qingqing is really good at living." There is a male feeling tunnel, which has been unanimously recognized by everyone.


    "Yes, she can have a nest every year. I guess she can have another nest next year. I don''t know what she will have."

 Chapter 862

    "Just look at her chest. It must have been for the sake of having a baby."


    "In the future, even if I can''t be Bai Qingqing''s partner, I need to find someone with a big chest."


    "That''s right."


    The tigers were in a trance, so Alva took a piece of dried meat in his mouth and turned his eyes.


    Inadvertently saw the rope on the ground in sliding, Alva immediately took precautions, turned around to see.


    There was no one there, but only a string of luggage was sliding into the sand.


    "Get up, quicksand!"


    Alva yelled, ran quickly to the rope and pulled it out.


    The tigers were surprised and rushed to help.


    Six people grabbed the rope together, with a strong force, but the rope seemed to be welded at the bottom of the ground, hard to shake.


    Bai Qingqing hears the noise, turns his head to look at the other side, pushes the two heads in front of his chest and says, "Hey, you''re done! I need help over there. "


    Parker looked over there, licking his lower lip, leaving a milky mark on his upper lip.


    Bai Qingqing cleans Parker''s mouth with a red face, pushes him and says, "go and help."


    "Well."


    It''s very difficult to find the quicksand River in the daytime. If it wasn''t for the luggage to be swallowed, even if the quicksand passed by their feet, they wouldn''t necessarily find it.


    Parker noticed the quicksand River, ran to the crowd quickly, grabbed the tight rope, and Parker said: "so strong?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t think so." A tiger should say, except Alva, the orcs face are surprised.


    Parker stared at the Liusha river for a while and said, "Liusha river is coming towards us. We can''t get out when it''s late. We need to pull out the luggage quickly. The food is in it."


    "I''ll unpack the luggage outside." Alva said he let go of the beast and flew over the Liusha river.


    There are also two bags on the edge of Liusha river. They are all animal skins to keep warm. The bag in front has been swallowed up by Liusha.


    Alva flies to the upper part of Liusha river. His beautiful feathers shine in the sunlight and sand grains, but he doesn''t notice his dazzling.


    Submerged by quicksand once, Alva left a deep psychological shadow. He fluttered his wings nervously and landed a little bit.


    The rope is tied directly to the bag. If it is broken, the food in the sand will never be found.


    He can only break the luggage bag and take things out one by one.


    Alva landed on the quicksand River, paused, took a deep breath, and his claws touched the hide bag carefully.


    He shivered a little, and then he cracked the hide as fast as he could, and grabbed a piece of hide quilt inside.


    When the bag dried up, Alva grabbed the quilt with one claw and the bag with the other claw. He flew up with all his strength.


    "Roar!"


    The tigers cheered.


    With his luggage back to the safe sand, Alva''s heart pounded. He also smiled, perfectly hiding his fear.


    The second bag of luggage was soon saved.


    Bai Qingqing saw that the rope could not be pulled up all the time and pushed Curtis.


    Curtis finally raised his head from Bai Qingqing''s chest, spitting out the Milky letter: "hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing smelled a milk fragrance, and reached out to block Curtis''s letter.


    "It''s sweet. Would you like to try it?" Curtis retracted the letter, savoring the last bit of milk on the snake letter.

 Chapter 863

    Bai Qingqing was even more shameless and said angrily, "I don''t want to. Go to help!"


    Curtis smiled and swam to the crowd.


    The taut rope gave out a "squeak" groan - groan, some places have begun to break the surface.


    "The rope is breaking, Curtis hurry up!" Cried Parker anxiously.


    Curtis swam to the front, holding the rope in one hand, but did not help. Instead, he forced in the opposite direction to stop Parker and others.


    Originally, I could feel the strength on the other side of the rope. Suddenly, people felt that the rope was really fixed at a point.


    Parker was the first to respond and said angrily, "what are you doing? If you don''t help, don''t make trouble! "


    Curtis shook his head and turned his back to the people: "let go, let me come."


    The tiger beasts looked at Parker in the same way. They didn''t really see the snake beast without animal lines.


    Although the snake beast is very powerful in killing the floating beast, it should be the natural enemy of the floating beast, and the floating beast can be killed with a stroke of its tail.


    It doesn''t hurt Bai Qingqing''s face, but this snake beast is too arrogant. Seven of them can''t pull out their luggage. Is it possible with a stripless shooter?


    But Parker hesitated for a moment, then let go of his hand. Seeing no reaction, he said, "give it to Curtis."


    For a moment, the tigers were puzzled and relieved.


    Unexpectedly, after they lost the rope, Curtis was still standing firmly in place. The rope was only slowly filling the quicksand.


    "Quicksand is coming. Curtis, be careful." Parke looked at the sand and said, calling the tigers back.


    Curtis grabbed the rope, not in a hurry, and pulled it out slowly and steadily.


    With no more strength than all the tigers and beasts combined, but a magical scene appeared - the rope began to float outwards.


    The rope, which seven males could not pull, was pulled out by a serpent.


    The reason why tigers can''t pull out the rope is not that they don''t have enough strength, on the contrary, they use too much strength.


    Quicksand has an inertial force. When it''s pulled, it''s as strong as the ground. And you can slowly use your force along the inertia of too much movement, but you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Quicksand moved under Curtis''s tail, Curtis moved back in no hurry and continued to pull the rope.


    Soon a bag full of food came out of the quicksand.


    The breathing of the tigers and beasts was immediately unobstructed.


    But then, the rope seemed to be weightless, and Curtis slipped it out gently.


    The whole rope was pulled out and there was nothing on it.


    "What about food? Why is there only one bag left? " Parker ran over in surprise.


    Curtis picked up the rope port, his head was stained with blood.


    Spitting out the message, Curtis said, "the rope has been torn. There are orcs under the quicksand."


    Parker also went up to sniff and said in shock: "really, it''s a bear! No, it''s bear blood, but there''s a wolf smell on it, like two orcs fighting for food. "


    "What? Are there orcs in quicksand? "


    Alva looked at the quicksand River and guessed, "are these orcs who have been swallowed by quicksand?"


    If I had been swallowed by quicksand, would I have to live under the sand?


    There is not much left of the shrimp luggage. Fortunately, the water jar is not tied to the rope because of the sunshade.

 Chapter 864

    If the water ran out, it would be worse.


    Curtis rolled up the rest and said to the tigers, "you can go back."


    The tigers and beasts were stunned. They all looked in the direction of Bai Qingqing, and their eyes were reluctant to give up.


    Bai Qingqing waved to them.


    The tiger beasts came to baiqingqing, and the leading tiger beast said: "we know that you will not marry us, and we will find another partner. But if one day you need to increase your partner, please don''t forget us. "


    Bai Qingqing smiled awkwardly. "I should never marry again, but I will never forget you. Thank you for your help."


    The tiger animals looked at the beautiful smile of the female, but a wave of spirits, in an angry roar immediately back to God.


    Parker ran to Bai Qingqing with a cold face and waved: "let''s go, this half jar of water..."


    Parker hesitated. It doesn''t matter if the water is gone. It''s not convenient to build a shed for Bai Qingqing without a jar.


    "Take a jar of water with you." Bai Qingqing took Parker''s words and knelt beside the jar and tore off the hide.


    Parker said in a hurry, "this side is full, take the other side!"


    "We''ve drunk most of the jars in five days, and there''s only a little left. How can they go back?" Bai Qingqing said.


    "Enough is enough, we can go back to the tribe in three days at most, not in water."


    They removed a small half jar of water. Bai Qingqing asked Parker to give them some food. When the tigers saw that there was only one bag of food left, they immediately refused and ran to the tribe with half jar of water on their backs.


    Parker set up the tent again. Without a jar, he could only make it into a triangle.


    Alva consciously stayed, looked at the quicksand River, and said, "change the place. The quicksand is too strong."


    Curtis took the head of the rope thoughtfully and suddenly said, "I want to go down and have a look."


    Bai Qingqing climbed to the edge of the shed and said, "it''s too dangerous!"


    Curtis threw the rope into the quicksand and said to Parker, "come and hold the rope. I''ll climb up myself later."


    Parker took a look at Curtis just as he looked at the neuropathy, but he was also curious about the sand bottom, patted Bai Qingqing''s shoulder peacefully, and ran to Curtis.


    Curtis gave the rope to Parke and jumped into the quicksand.


    Bai Qingqing held her breath and watched Curtis''s tail swallowed by the sand. In a sharp voice, he said, "get up!"


    Curtis smiled at Bai Qingqing. As soon as the snake tail swung, his body was half submerged by the sand.


    Bai Qingqing almost screamed and rushed out of the shed to Curtis.


    The sand under his feet is as hot as a hot iron plate. Stepping on the sand, Bai Qingqing feels like a piece of meat on the iron plate.


    "Curtis!"


    Bai Qingqing jumped to Parker''s side, reached out to Curtis, "come on!"


    Curtis sank into the desert.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the calm sand and couldn''t believe that Curtis had disappeared.


    Will he suffocate? I don''t think so. Curtis can hold his breath for a long time in the water.


    I''m not afraid. I can call Curtis back, and I won''t lose it.


    I don''t know if it''s the same as the common partner''s ability.


    Parker picked up Bai Qingqing, touched her foot, and said angrily, "you''re not going to die?"

 Chapter 865

    Bai Qingqing was frightened by Parker''s roar. He rubbed his feet together and left the hot sand. His feet were still burning.


    Parker gave Alva the rope and ran back to the shed with Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    After drying out for a while, Bai Qingqing''s sweat was completely dry.


    Bai Qingqing stared at the snake pattern on his ankle and worried: "what do you say about Curtis now? Can he get up on his own? "


    "Who knows." Parker felt Bai Qingqing''s foot and stared at the direction of the quicksand River.


    Alva suddenly said in a loud voice, "the quicksand River is going to disappear!"


    Bai Qingqing felt inexplicably that if Liusha River disappeared, Curtis would not come back.


    She was in a great hurry, holding her breath and trying to summon Curtis.


    Come out come out!


    Bai Qingqing clenched her fist, and suddenly a force came out of her body. Soon, she was soft and fell into Parker''s arms.


    Parker said, "why do you use my power?"


    Bai Qingqing was flustered. When the sense of disengagement disappeared, he said: "Curtis''s ability seems to be used only when he is in danger. I can''t use him."


    Parker looks to the quicksand.


    "The quicksand River is gone," Alva said


    Parker ran over at once. The rope was still buried in the sand. He gently pulled it. He heard Bai Qingqing''s voice: "don''t pull it!"


    Bai Qingqing squatted on the edge of the shed and hurriedly said, "maybe you can dig Curtis out with the rope."


    "Then I''ll try." Parker doesn''t care. Curtis is gone. He''s actually a little happy. But now it''s important. Curtis needs to work.


    Parker turned into a beast, plowed around the rope, and the yellow sand flew with the wind.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are narrowed by the sand. Before she can clean them up, she holds ANN in her arms to prevent her eyes from entering the sand.


    Alva stood idly by and saw Bai Qingqing sitting in the direction of the wind. He came up and said, "let me help you move your position."


    "No more." Bai Qingqing turned his back and said, "just watch Parker for me."


    "Good."


    Alva stood behind baiqingqing, helping her to block some sand.


    Parker dug a big hole. The sand was so high that he couldn''t see his leopard shadow. He could only see the sand flying out.


    The sand pit is easy to dig, but it is difficult to dig deep. While digging, the sand flows into it.


    When a strong wind blows, the sand immediately collapses and basically slides into the pit.


    Bai Qingqing waited for a long time and asked, "how is it?"


    "Still digging."


    Alva is boring to gnaw fingernails, smell words to look at the other side, suddenly surprised: "ah? What about people?


    Bai Qingqing immediately turned around and saw that there were several more dunes in the sand, and there was no pit.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Alva and said, "where are the Parker people?"


    "I I don''t know. "


    Bai Qingqing said anxiously, "didn''t you help him look at him? You don''t know that people are gone? "


    Alva said in a hollow voice: "it was windy and dusty just now. I got some claws. I didn''t know he was gone."


    They ran quickly to Parker''s hole, only to see a rope nearby.


    Alva picked up the rope and pulled it up. "Parker must have been buried in the sand he dug. He''s right next to the rope. I''ll pull him out."


    Bai Qingqing wants to stop. This is the only clue to find Curtis. It''s gone.


    At this time Alva surprised: "there is weight under the rope, it must be Parker! Let''s hurry! "

 Chapter 866

    Bai Qingqing hears the words and immediately pulls them.


    The weight under the rope is not light. Without the force of quicksand River, Alva can''t pull it out, but the rope is moving up slowly.


    The anxious color on Bai Qingqing''s face faded a little, then the rope suddenly lightened, and she sat on the hot sand.


    Alva staggers two steps, stands firm, reaches out to pull Bai Qingqing: "how are you?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at the rope pulled out by the whole rope beside her and at An''an lying on the hide. The sand in her eyes suddenly becomes more irritating. She blinks, and two tears roll down her eyes.


    The weight must have been Parker. Why did he let go? Attacked by the orcs below?


    No, if Parker really gets to a place with orcs, Curtis must be there too. Curtis won''t ignore Parker.


    Is Parker just buried in the sand and suffocating?


    Bai Qingqing''s tears fell fiercer.


    "Don''t cry!" Alva watched as one of the water fell on the sand and said, "waste more water!"


    "Go away!" Bai Qingqing grabs a handful of sand and smashes it to Alva. The sand is blown away by the wind, floating on her face, and more sand enters her eyes.


    Alvadon stopped, said "I''m sorry", and then he was silent.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t open her eyes, and tears kept flowing out.


    She admitted that she was angry with Alva. It wasn''t him who was wrong. It was Parker who told her to dig the hole. She could only blame herself.


    But she was not in the mood to apologize to Alva. She blinked and stood up.


    "Call Curtis when you''re in danger, Alva. You take me to heaven." Bai Qingqing''s tone is decisive.


    Alva stepped back. "What are you going to do?"


    "I want to jump out of the sky. That''s thrilling enough!"


    Bai Qingqing chased Alva, grabbed his wrist and begged: "hurry up, it''s too late. Only Curtis can save Parker!"


    Alva hesitated and softened his heart under Bai Qingqing''s urging eyes. "I will catch you," he said


    Bai Qingqing smiled bitterly and didn''t answer.


    If Parker is buried, she doesn''t want to live.


    Alva turns into a beast and carries Bai Qingqing to the sky. In order to make sure that he can catch Bai Qingqing, Alva flies very high.


    He didn''t know how much fear it added to Bai Qingqing.


    The shed below was so small that there was only one small spot left. Bai Qingqing was scared to death, but he didn''t have time to prepare. After Alva stabilized himself, he closed his eyes and jumped down.


    "Ah -" Bai Qingqing screamed.


    Bai Qingqing once made a jumping car, and felt very uncomfortable when she controlled the speed of the landing. This time, she fell freely. The horrible sense of weightlessness made her internal organs move. The physical discomfort was stronger than the psychological one.


    But soon, Bai Qingqing fell into a cold embrace.


    She surprised to open her eyes, the wind blurred her vision, but still can see a fluttering red.


    Then the body suddenly trembled and the landing speed slowed down.


    Bai Qingqing saw Curtis''s face clearly. He was very relieved. He looked up and saw that Alva had caught Curtis''s hand.


    "Curtis, help Parker!"


    Bai Qingqing looked down and saw a head emerging from the sand.


    "Bah bah!"


    Parker spits out the sand in his mouth and yells angrily, "it''s not easy to dig to the end. Why did you draw the rope for me?"

 Chapter 867

    Turning around, there was no one around. Ann was the only one lying on the hide and gnawing at the wood.


    Parker was stunned for a while, with a shadow over his head. He looked up and said, "Curtis? Why are you all in the sky? "


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against Curtis''s chest to soften her body.


    Alva flapped his wings so hard that the dust was everywhere, and he hit the ground at the same speed as the free body.


    "Gaga, gaga!"


    It''s about to land. Alva flies harder. I didn''t expect that one day he would fall to death.


    Curtis is so heavy. Can Bai Qingqing bear it?


    Alva''s heart soon disappeared. Before landing, Curtis turned his legs into serpentine shapes A slap on the ground, immediately stabilized the body.


    The peacock in the middle of the air was flapping its wings, and Curtis released his claws and jumped into the sky uncontrollably.


    The air was dusty, and Parker shook his head and climbed faster.


    Bai Qingqing falls to the ground holding Curtis''s tail, runs to Parker quickly and pulls him out of the sand.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing hugs Parker tightly.


    The female body in front of her chest trembled a little, and her strength was amazing, which made Parker have some bosom. Did she use her own animal seal to protect her now.


    Patting Bai Qingqing''s back, Parker stared at Curtis and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I thought..." As soon as Bai Qingqing opened his mouth, tears fell like beads of broken thread, hitting Parker''s dusty shoulders one by one.


    Parker held the man in his arms and ran back to the shed.


    "I thought you were dead."


    Bai Qingqing finally slowed down and punched Parker in the chest: "you were still pulling the rope at the beginning, why did you suddenly let go again? I thought you were dead. "


    "Ah?" Parker scratched the back of his head and looked at the tears on Bai Qingqing''s face. His heart was sweeter than the milk he had just drunk.


    "Don''t you know how to look at the animal print?" Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing picked up An''an: "I''m so worried, I forgot to look."


    Parker was more happy. He did not look at Curtis with deep meaning. "Curtis went down just now. You still remember to see the animal pattern."


    "That''s because Curtis can hold his breath." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis was relieved before he was unhappy.


    Parker automatically ignored Bai Qingqing''s words, and was very pleased with himself.


    "I just don''t want to be pulled out by you. Later, I found that I couldn''t pull the rope, so I let go. But as you pulled away, I measured the remaining length of the rope by the way and continued to dig. "


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing nodded, wiped his tears with the back of his hand, and asked, "what did you dig?"


    Parker shook his head and looked at Curtis. "Where the hell have you been?"


    Curtis said: "when I went down, the quicksand River was very deep, and the rope was loosened halfway. You can''t dig down."


    "How did we get our food just now?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Because the world below is also moving." Curtis must have said, "I didn''t smell orcs on the rope when I went down."


    "The world below?"


    Bai Qingqing, Parker and Alva are all confused.


    Parker and Alva thought: under the sand, there is not only the orcs, but also a world?


    Bai Qingqing thought: is this the legendary hell?


    Curtis smiled happily and threw out another pound of bombs: "this is Yancheng!"

 Chapter 868

    "We are like this Really? "


    Bai Qingqing is wrapped in the animal skin. He holds An''an in his arms and looks out his head. He doesn''t worry. "What if he doesn''t come out if he goes down?"


    It took them half a day to find a new Liusha River and enter Yancheng, so Curtis decided to take baiqingqing directly, which could make baiqingqing suffer less.


    "Now that we have arrived, why suffer outside?" Curtis put the hide in order, and pressed the white head inside, "be good, we''ll stop everything."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing squats down with ANN in his arms.


    Parker tied a few bags to the rope, looked up at Alva, and threw a jar of water at him.


    "Hey, drink it. I''ll take it with me."


    Alva didn''t mind. He opened the cork, drank carefully, and gave it back to Parker.


    At his speed, he can fly back in a day and never be thirsty to death.


    "Take care!" Alva wiped his mouth and flew away in animal form.


    Parker tied everything to the rope, and finally tied himself to Bai Qingqing. He ignored Curtis.


    Curtis took a look at them. He held Bai Qingqing with one arm, and the tail of the snake swung. He also dragged away the unprepared Parker.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker was startled, kicking his legs and turning over. Before he could stand still, he was taken into the quicksand River.


    It was very dark in the hide, but when it came into the quicksand, the light was obviously a few degrees darker, without any light. The hot and dry temperature also disappeared abruptly, and a trace of coolness came into the gap of animal skin.


    Bai Qingqing felt that his body was being squeezed by the pressure from all directions. He separated his arms and legs around An''an. After a while, his body relaxed.


    "Here we are?" Bai Qingqing''s voice came out of the hide.


    Then she felt her arms tightened, understood Curtis immediately, and closed her mouth.


    This is a dark world, with a wide range of channels. This quicksand waterfall takes them to the center of the tunnel, where you can see the view of each passage.


    Animals come and go, or they are covered with dust, or they embrace the human nature of large and small rocks. This channel goes in and that channel goes out, and their bodies are full of sweat and plasma.


    The air was muddy and smelled of sweat, blood and decay.


    A few pack of orcs suddenly came out and attracted the attention of all the orcs on the scene, especially a female voice in the pack.


    "You brought females?"


    A lion looks at Curtis and Parker and turns them into a man with four animal lines and a beard.


    The man''s voice is not big, but it breaks the eardrum when it is introduced into people''s ears. There is also a force in his voice, which is obviously of great strength.


    His eyes lingered on Curtis for a while, like wondering about Curtis''s animal pattern, and then he focused on Parker, who had three animal patterns on his face.


    Paxton was shocked when he came across a beast with four stripes.


    If you lose, Parker stares at the lion and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The hair and beard on the lion''s head suddenly burst, which is the expression of the orc''s anger.


    I don''t know when all the orcs come and go, for fear that the world will not roar and encourage the lions and beasts to fight.


    But the lion beast seemed to be worrying about something. He was blasting hair and staring at Parker warily.


    "I can''t remember how long I haven''t touched a female. If you bring a female..."

 Chapter 869

    The lion beast said with a pause and added: "even the orcs from the top down, I don''t care! It''s worth a taste of a female before you die! "


    Bai Qingqing gnawed at his index finger and guessed that he had met the outlaw.


    Parker immediately realized that they were the rootless animals that Vincent often talked about.


    Rootless animals do not have the sense of loyal partners, and hate females, and retaliate to see females as playthings.


    Look at the surrounding orcs. They are all with a strong sense of violence. They are dead and have no desire to survive. They are like a group of walking corpses.


    Such orcs are the most terrible. They are not afraid of life and death. They are not afraid. No one knows what they will do.


    But this lion beast seems to be afraid of the people who come down from the upper level. It''s very good.


    Parker swallowed his saliva and immediately changed his face. He laughed and said, "how could it be Female... Females are so delicate. If they were to take them with them, they would have fallen out long ago. How could they be so quiet? "


    The lion beast thinks that the orcs that will appear here are rootless beasts abandoned by the females. Naturally, the females they bring are all robbed. It''s impossible to be honest. Maybe he heard it wrong just now.


    He had a pity look on his face, which was covered with a beard and was full of fatigue and vicissitudes.


    "In fact, I''m tired of living long ago. I''ve been mining ores day and night, and unconsciously I''ve become a beast with four stripes." He laughed at himself: "the accumulated ore will let me out immediately, but what''s the meaning of going out. I just want to catch a very beautiful female and let her bury me! "


    Parker didn''t realize the feeling of rootless beast, and didn''t catch up for a moment, because the lion beast''s last word, he raised his vigilance to the beast.


    Qingqing can''t be found by him!


    Around the orcs holding the stone, Parker thought to himself: are the people here are locked mining? What mines do they mine? Does Yancheng know how to make iron?


    The lion is still looking at Parker. He always thinks he''s weird.


    "I admire you as if nothing had happened."


    The lion beast''s words were full of the taste of temptation. Parker was worried and pretended to be upset.


    He untied the rope at his waist, grabbed Curtis holding a string of luggage (including Bai Qingqing), and impatiently said: "this is the rootless beast I met on the way. He wants to enter Yancheng, and I will take him a short cut. Get out of the way


    Curtis raised his eyebrows and squinted at Parker''s hand on his arm.


    Parker grabs Curtis''s hand and his whole arm is numb. His diaphragm doesn''t deserve it, but he still hasn''t let it go. A big brother and little brother look like they are pulling Curtis out.


    "When did the serpent come to Yancheng?"


    The lion beast didn''t doubt Curtis''s identity. He was too cold and looked more like a rootless beast than a rootless one.


    "Shouldn''t snakes and beasts be used to having no partners? Ha ha ha... "


    He said and laughed, and the orcs around him laughed.


    Curtis glanced coldly at the lion. The lion, who was laughing wildly, somehow, suddenly had his back bristling, and the laughter disappeared as if he had suddenly pressed the mute button.


    While talking, the quicksand waterfall also stopped, and the ground was calm again. Only a sandbag was piled up at the position of the waterfall.


    The atmosphere was dead still, only the footsteps of Parker and Curtis.


    When Parker, Curtis and the lion were wrong, the lion seemed to smell something and shrugged his nose quickly.

 Chapter 870

    Just now, the deterrent force was so terrible that the lion beast did not dare to make a sound when it detected the wrong force. It just watched the two people go away.


    "Sweet female taste..."


    There are definitely females in them!


    The lion beast thought so, but he did not speak loudly. He winked at several nearby orcs.


    Immediately, several orcs followed Parker and others. They followed them far away and were not found.


    Parker turned into a beast, scratched on the ground for several times, then changed back to a human form and said to Curtis, "that Orc must have smelled our flavor just now. Please cover up the Qingqing flavor!"


    Curtis could not bear to spit out the message, holding Bai Qingqing and rubbing against the sand wall together.


    They are covered with the smell of sand and stone, which makes them look less abrupt.


    "Whoop, whoop!"


    A tiger rushed out of the wall and roared at Parker and Curtis. When his eyes fell on the three stripes on Parker''s face, his voice became weak.


    Curtis swam over, saw the hole of the tiger hidden in his eyes, and the tiger flew away with a flick of his tail.


    "This hole is good. Let''s live here." Parker came over and looked at it. He entered the sand hole happily.


    The tiger lingered outside and refused to leave. He dared not come in.


    "Don''t get out and bite you!" barked Parker


    The tiger beast retreated a few steps in fear, and crawled on the ground to become a human shape, saying: "I don''t want the hole, give me the ore!"


    "What ore?" Parker looked around the hole and reached for a big stone in the corner. "Which one?"


    Tiger beast anxiously said: "that''s it, give it to me quickly!"


    Parker went to the stone, picked it up and looked at it. He found that there was a hole in it, containing some small stones.


    "This is the ore you want?"


    The tiger beast gave Parker a strange look, only when he was new, and said, "yes."


    "What''s the use of it?" Parker looked at it carefully. The stone was black as ink. It seemed to absorb all the light. It was like black holes. It looked strange.


    If you look at it carefully, it turns out to be crystal, octahedron, which is just different in color from the crystal they found in the tribe.


    "We''re down here. We need to trade minerals for food and water. We can save up to a thousand and get out of this place."


    Tiger beast hurriedly said: "you are so powerful, you will find a lot soon. Give these back to me."


    The new orcs don''t know the height of the earth. The tigers only hope that they can be cheated by themselves, or the hard work these days will be in vain.


    When Parker finished, he bumped the stone, which attracted the tiger''s eyes to follow him. His breath seemed to hold.


    "You can exchange minerals for food and water. It seems that you have a good time under them."


    Tiger beast way: "it''s really better than the upper layer at the bottom, but it''s very difficult to store a thousand ores. It''s good to have a successful one in ten years."


    Listening to the sound of "Dong Dong" of his ore in the stone, the heart of the tiger and beast also jumped with it.


    Look around at the orcs who are attracted by the sound of the ore. The Tiger and the beast say, "give it back to me quickly, or I won''t be able to defend it later."


    Parker smiled and said, "one more question, and I''ll give you the ore back."


    "You ask." Tiger beast immediately said.


    "How many are the four pattern beasts here? Do you know a lion with four stripes? "


    In order to quickly take away the ore, the tiger beast didn''t wait for Parker to finish saying: "of course I know!"

 Chapter 871

    "We all call him lion''s head. As for his name, he may have forgotten it. There is a beast with four stripes on the lion''s head, which is the absolute eldest. However, more than a month ago, a white tiger with four stripes came into the field. Many orcs have come to rely on the white tiger. Their two water and fire are incompatible, and the competition for mineral resources is very fierce. "


    Parker and Curtis looked at each other, and the white Qingqing in the hide was even more heart beating: it must be Vincent!


    "I''ve told you all I know, ore..." The tiger and beast rubbed their rough hands, and their expression was just like the eye could see.


    Parker threw the stone. "Get out of here."


    The tiger beast ran away holding the stone for fear that someone would come after him.


    Curtis carried Bai Qingqing into the cave. Bai Qingqing poked Curtis'' body through a layer of animal skin. Without being stopped, he whispered, "may I come out?"


    "Yes."


    Curtis untied the rope to help the hide, and got Bai Qingqing out.


    There is a corner in the cave. As long as you stay in the corner, the orcs passing by can''t see the inside.


    Bai Qingqing has come out of the hide and opens her eyes wide, but she still can''t see anything. She looks blind.


    ANN in one hand, touching Curtis''s body in the other hand, feeling at ease.


    "I''m glad Ann didn''t make a sound. I was so nervous just now."


    Parker Diane Ann''s thin cheek said, "Ann is so lovely."


    "That white tiger must be Vincent. He''s here. He''s safe. That''s great." Bai Qingqing stroked An''an''s warm face and smiled happily.


    "Ann, I''ll see your father soon. Are you happy?"


    Parker also said: "Vincent is so famous. It''s not hard to find him."


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face was stronger. Touching the wall, he was surprised and said: "are there stones under it? Yes, or I can''t support this place. It''s so cold. "


    Parker immediately covered Bai Qingqing with a fur coat. "It''s better to wear more clothes when it''s cold than when it''s hot."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing nodded approvingly, baking in the desert for a few days. Now in the cold environment, her skin is still slightly painful.


    "Have something to eat." Parker takes out a piece of dried meat and hands it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing gasped and leaned against the wall to eat dried meat. Curtis hugged ANN, and Parker rubbed around in the hole, erasing the taste of a resident.


    Curtis rubbed his white head and said, "you stay here. I''ll go to Vincent and Parker to protect you."


    "Why should I stay at home?" Parker immediately became dissatisfied and said in a human form.


    Curtis looked at Parker with a look of contempt in his eyes, and Paxton''s chest was heaving with anger.


    "The average strength of orcs here is higher than the outside world. You are easy to die. Xiaobai will be sad."


    Parker choked.


    Bai Qingqing laughingly took lapac''s hand and said, "well, listen to Curtis. He''s faster. Let''s find Vincent and the antidote and go back to the tribe earlier."


    Parker hissed and became a leopard and continued to scratch the cave.


    When Bai Qingqing was eating, Curtis stroked her hair, straightened her dry hair in the hot sun, and tied a ponytail with a animal belt.


    "I''ll rest assured that you''re here. I''ll go out after a sleep." Curtis said softly.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis, circled his neck, put his face close to Curtis''s face, rubbed intimately, and said in a low voice, "it''s gloomy here. You should be careful."

 Chapter 872

    "I will."


    Curtis imprinted a kiss on Bai Qingqing''s forehead, hard hearted, released Bai Qingqing and left.


    Parker went out with him to have a look, and soon ran back. He became a man and hugged Bai Qingqing.


    "Just so we can be alone."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart relaxed after many days of tension. He poked Parker''s forehead funny and pushed people away. In a helpless tone, he said, "yes, take the opportunity to have a rest. I''ll call you if there''s any movement."


    "Well, I''ll sleep at the door."


    Parker licked Bai Qingqing''s face twice, turned back to the leopard, farted - his head to Bai Qingqing, his head to the corner, and fell asleep.


    Bai Qingqing has fed An''an. She always thinks that her female identity is a bomb. After thinking about it, she can''t rest assured. She grabs the sand and spreads it on her face and neck. Her skin exposed in the air is not let go.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Bai Qingqing''s residence, several orcs hid in the corner and whispered.


    "Do they really live?" Asked the four striped lion.


    "Absolutely!" The orcs sent out must be tunnels.


    The four pattern lion asked, "these two males must be weird. Did you hear why they kept them?"


    "They are very vigilant. We dare not get too close."


    Four lines lion animal wave hand, "forget it, also do not expect you to help much."


    "But the snake beast left. Now there is only one leopard in the cave. Shall we..."


    "I''m afraid of the stripless snake," said the lion with a sneer? Do you still need to avoid him to deal with the leopard? Those who can come in from quicksand are all the orcs with the highest status in Yancheng. The Scorpion King stipulates that we can''t attack them, or we will die. "


    These poor orcs did not know the secret of quicksand, nor could they sense the movement of Yancheng. They all thought that quicksand came from a fixed place.


    "Yes, yes." "I''m flattered, because your strength is far above the leopard beast," said the little ORC


    "I just want to see if they have any females with them. Let''s go to see when the leopard comes out."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Vincent is famous underground, the underground world is too big, full of tunnels and mazes. Vincent again disappeared, Curtis asked a few orcs, but also did not find Vincent''s clues.


    Just in the past two days, Curtis had a lot of rest and didn''t feel sleepy. He had been looking outside.


    When Parker woke up, Curtis was not back.


    He went to the door and peed. He went back to the bottom of the cave. When he sniffed, he knew Ann had done something bad.


    "Why don''t Ann call me when she''s done?" Parker looked at the mound of sand in the corner of his eyes, sat down beside Bai Qingqing, took her hand and saw that the white and tender fingers were filled with sand.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t lift her head either. She holds the sleepy ANN in one hand and shakes it gently.


    "I can''t bear to call you when you sleep. It''s OK. The sand is very soft."


    The soil here is very weak with natural fluorescence. Bai Qingqing spent several hours in it, and she could see the fuzzy black shadow. Otherwise, she could not do that.


    She came with a bead of light, just afraid of the bright too strong, eye-catching.


    Parker took Bai Qingqing''s finger and licked it. He asked painfully, "does it hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, and finally looked up at Parker, "do you think I''m made of tofu?"


    Parker glanced at Bai Qingqing, and his expression split.

 Chapter 873

    "Your face..."


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and made a silent mouth: "speak quietly, I''m afraid to be seen. Is it safe and dirty?"


    Parker put a finger on Bai Qingqing''s face and said, "it''s like a piece of wood with eyes."


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing is relieved.


    "Bang --"


    suddenly, there was a loud explosion outside. Bai Qingqing and Parker were shocked. ANN, who was going to sleep, cried directly.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa"


    the sharp and bright cry of the baby immediately came out of the cave.


    Bai Qingqing said in his heart: it''s over!


    Parker also blew up his hair, pushed Bai Qingqing to the bottom, turned into a beast, and ran to the hole.


    The source of the loud noise was only because one Orc''s ore was robbed. The two animals fought and accidentally smashed the ore.


    This kind of situation happens every day here. This time, they smashed the black crystal with good luck. Many orcs outside watched, but no one noticed the precious crystal.


    All eyes turned to the grottoes where babies were crying.


    The hide in the nearby lion beast immediately ran out, his face was unbelievable, and then he saw the orc who was shocked around, and finally believed his ears.


    "The female cub, the leopard has brought the female cub!" Someone exclaimed.


    "A female cub cannot live without a mother. There must be an adult female here!"


    The hungry and greedy light came out of the lion''s head''s eyes, which pushed the animals away and ran to the front.


    "Roar!"


    A lion roars through the underground palace, and the surrounding orcs retreat one after another to show their submission.


    However, it is unexpected that at the peak of such a level of pressure, a Golden Leopard suddenly appeared in the grottoes.


    Parker leaped out at the speed of lightning and went straight to the lion beast in front of him, so fast that most of the orcs didn''t see it clearly, but only saw a Golden Shadow.


    The lion''s head is also a little unprepared. His rank is above the leopard beast. Even the rootless beast in the underground palace will not attack himself fearlessly except those who seek death.


    Unless there''s something he''s trying to protect.


    The cry of the baby was still sharp, and the duel at the mouth of the grottoes was on the verge of happening.


    The lion beast is bigger than the tiger beast in size, but because of long-term malnutrition, this huge skeleton has a somewhat skinny appearance.


    But even so, the healthy leopard is still too "slim" compared with him.


    "Whoops!"


    Parker took a Fierce bite at the lion. He was very fast and powerful.


    The lion turned its head and bit back. The two mouths bit together. The big one took advantage of the big one. Parker noticed it was wrong and flashed immediately, but the other''s teeth hung a deep bloodstain on his face.


    Parker did not feel the injury. He bounced off, jumped up to the raised stone on the wall, kicked his back leg, and bit him again with a stronger attack.


    He''s not as big as a lion, but he''s more flexible and light. He''s still in the first round position. His senses sense the killing machine behind him, but his body can''t keep up with the reaction power.


    The lion''s head failed to avoid Parker''s bite, but when he was bitten on his waist, he also laid out his body and opened his mouth much larger than that of the leopard to bite the leopard''s back.


    Parker stepped on the back of the lion and jumped away. Sheng Sheng took a bite of the flesh with fur.


    "Roar!" The lion roared and was completely enraged.

 Chapter 874

    Pain turned into rage, and the lion''s eyes glowed red in the dark, and turned to bite Parker with a roar.


    He is a beast with four stripes. He belongs to the king beast level. When he explodes, his speed is not much slower than that of the leopard beast. In a moment, he places his body.


    Parker''s nervous tension was first detected, and he dodged. He jumped on a stone and the lion followed him.


    The lion seems to be in the best fighting condition, Parker''s action is still so agile, each time breathtaking but perfectly avoided the attack of the other party.


    But as long as he has a little mistake, he will definitely die in the next moment.


    The fighting situation was tense, so the orcs around could not hold their breath. It was unexpected that the fighting had not ended for such a long time.


    Lion''s head is so powerful that it can survive here for a long time. Its strength is definitely much stronger than the orcs living on the ground.


    I didn''t expect that the beast with three stripes on it could survive for so long under the all-round attack of the lion''s head, and even bit the lion''s head.


    At the same time, the orcs in the onlookers lamented that the orcs who can get to the top are really powerful!


    The babies in the grottoes stopped crying, but no one could ignore the females.


    When the lion and the leopard were glued tightly, more than ten males who were not afraid of death stared at the grottoes and quietly approached.


    Parker kept an eye on Bai Qingqing''s side and found out the intention of the males at first time.


    When the first male was about to enter the grotto, Parker roared fiercely and turned to run towards the grotto.


    The lion ''s head was about to bite empty, but the leopard who was about to avoid suddenly turned around fearlessly, shortening their distance.


    Lion''s head is so happy that he immediately bites it.


    "Ouch!"


    Parker was bitten to the side of the waist, but his body did not stop for a moment. With a kick on his hind leg, he just jumped out of the lion''s mouth and a large amount of blood beads were scattered in the air.


    Parker drags a bloodstain and jumps two or three times to catch up with the male who just got into the grotto. He grabs the back leg of the male, shakes his head and flies the male out. He is smashing the lion''s head behind him.


    The lion''s head chased Parker to see. Only then did he find that the orcs around him were not well behaved.


    He snapped the neck of the flying male, stared at the bronze bell and swept at the animals.


    Although the animals are afraid, the greed in their eyes - hope has not been reduced. The group retreated for a distance, and no Orc left.


    "Parker, are you ok?" Bai Qingqing asked at the corner.


    When she heard Parker''s voice, her whole heart hung up and she looked at Parker''s shadow with wide open eyes.


    The dim light made Bai Qingqing unable to see if there was any blood on Parker, but she could smell the smell of blood from outside the grottoes, and knew that Parker was probably injured.


    "Roar"


    Parker stares at the orcs outside, and does not reply to Bai Qingqing.


    Hearing his voice, Bai Qingqing was very angry. He didn''t look very weak. Bai Qingqing felt at ease.


    What to do? There are so many orcs out there. Parker can''t beat them. He must get Curtis back.


    Or is she going out like this?


    Perhaps frightened by these males, Curtis will be summoned by his body''s defense mechanism.


    Can see a pair of green eyes outside, Bai Qingqing is very scared.


    What if Curtis doesn''t come back in time and they tear him apart?


    Well, at the end of the day, Bai Qingqing is afraid to go out. The male''s aura is too penetrating.

 Chapter 875

    Bai Qingqing didn''t hesitate for a long time, but he fought outside again.


    She held the stone wall in her hand and went to the bottom of the cave. I intend to hide ANN in my luggage and go out alone, so that Ann will not be hurt by the orcs.


    The luggage was placed at the bottom of the grottoes. Bai Qingqing felt it all the way. She kicked the hide on her toes and squatted down in her arms.


    All of a sudden, she found that the walls she felt were abnormally soft.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Qingqing planed with his hand, and he even planed a hole in the wall easily.


    She hurriedly turned out the beads of light from her luggage, and the light in the cave immediately brightened up.


    With the brightness of the light bead, Bai Qingqing found that his wall was indistinguishable from other places. Only when he felt it, he could feel the difference in texture.


    No wonder Curtis and Parker didn''t find out, but they were hit and touched by her by mistake, thanks to her junk eyesight.


    It''s said that there are three grottoes of cunning rabbits. This cave should have been dug by the last resident to escape.


    Bai Qingqing is very happy. He immediately digs the wall with a stick.


    Before long, the wall was dug a small hole by Bai Qingqing, and a little spot leaked out.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly hides the Pearl in the plum and continues to dig until he finds a hole that can let him climb out.


    Outside the wall is another passage. You can hear the noise on the other side, but there is no one here.


    It''s estimated that all the nearby orcs are watching at the gate of the grottoes, which gives Bai Qingqing a chance to escape.


    Bai Qingqing stretched out his head and looked around. The tunnel outside was uneven. There were scattered stones everywhere. There were many Tibetans in many places.


    She was so happy that she planned to take ANN to a place to hide.


    Parker can sense her position, as long as she is safe, with Parker''s flexible skills, it should not be difficult to escape.


    Even if the bad luck is found, it will not be worse than her first plan.


    Bai Qingqing lies on the pile of soil and rolls on it. He holds some soil and wipes it on his body, trying to cover up his taste.


    Then she picked up Ann and climbed out of the hole.


    Pray in your heart: Ann, don''t cry.


    The fighting voice over there is much more than that of Ann who was frightened to cry at first. ANN has slowed down, and there is no meaning to cry when she is tossed around.


    Turn the eyes at most, like a delicate fake doll.


    Bai Qingqing climbs out of the grottoes and tightly wraps his body with animal skins covered with mud, not to keep out the cold, but to cover up his and an''s smell.


    She held her breath and pressed her back against the wall of the tunnel. Like crabs, she moved to the nearest pile of stones.


    Maybe it''s because of the tension, when Bai Qingqing is halfway there, she suddenly feels as if she''s being watched by a pair of eyes and her feet are stopped.


    Bai Qingqing opened his eyes wide and looked at both sides quickly.


    No figures were found, and if there were any, they should come at once.


    What just happened is her illusion.


    Bai Qingqing moves to the stone Dui more quickly and gets in.


    Parker really felt Bai Qingqing''s movement and looked at the grottoes. No orcs came in.


    He was very anxious, but very calm.


    If Qingqing is caught from the inside, it will definitely cause a stir. It is impossible to be quiet.


    So why is Qingqing moving? And he didn''t use his seal to protect it.


    Parker realized that Qingqing might have found another exit, but he couldn''t rest assured and found an opportunity to rush into the grottoes.

 Chapter 876

    The lion''s head rushed in after him. He laughed in his heart. The leopard must die.


    The narrow Grottoes can''t be used for leopard''s advantages. Isn''t it suitable for him to bite?


    Unexpectedly, when he chased into the grottoes, there was no animal in the grottoes, only a small hole filled with cold wind.


    "Roar!"


    The lion roared and plunged into the hole.


    But the hole was too small for Parker to squeeze in, and the massive lion could not pass.


    He got stuck in the hole.


    There was no fighting in the grottoes for a long time. The orcs outside the grottoes looked at each other. Then several powerful males ran into the grottoes carefully.


    As soon as they came in, they were stunned.


    In the field of vision, it''s a crazy lion fart - stock.


    Parker looked at the stone turret accurately. Bai Qingqing felt something and showed his eyes from the stone turret.


    "Parker?"


    Bai Qingqing just made a mouth shape and didn''t make a sound at all, but Parker seemed to hear Bai Qingqing''s voice. The look in the golden eyes softened.


    When the lion''s head came out of the hole, Parker turned away and ran in the other direction.


    "Roar!" The lion roared at the escaped leopard and went out with all his strength.


    The males looked at each other, ran to the lion''s head, opened their mouths and bit him.


    The lion''s head was acutely aware of the danger, and his hind legs kicked the two males and broke through the hole.


    "Roar!" The lion head looked back at the orcs who were attacking him.


    The orcs ran away in a moment.


    "Yes!" The lion''s head made a nose ring and chased after the blood on the ground. I didn''t see the stone hammer hiding the female.


    Now there is no one around Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing is huddled in a piece of hide. In order to avoid Ann being frightened to cry again, she uses her hands to block the road outside Ann''s ear.


    There was no bustle, and the busy scene was restored in the tunnel. There were orcs walking around.


    Bai Qingqing is always paying attention to the movement outside. Suddenly, she hears several footsteps, which makes her feel a little dangerous.


    "They''re all running after the leopard. Maybe the female is hiding nearby."


    This is a hoarse male voice with a casual tone, almost on top of Bai Qingqing''s head.


    Bai Qingqing listened to his words, and his breath went up to his throat.


    She was all rolled up in the hide, with only one pair of eyes peering up. She saw a pair of hands and was about to remove the stone.


    "Click" - "


    it''s similar to the sound of bones being broken, and people''s scalp is numb.


    "Who!"


    The shadow of the hands was about to leave, and another "click" sounded. The hands were as soft as cooked noodles.


    Bai Qingqing tightens his back and looks up in horror.


    Is Curtis back?


    Then, a tall male figure appeared in Bai Qingqing''s vision.


    His upper body is an exaggerated inverted triangle. His chest and arm muscles are extremely developed. It''s not the tiger''s overall strength, but the disproportionate strength of local muscles and body.


    It can''t be Curtis, Vincent doesn''t look like that, let alone Parker.


    Bai Qingqing almost screamed.


    The man at the top reached out a hand and held up Bai Qingqing''s chin, forcing her to face the figure.


    Bai Qingqing''s whole head is wrapped in animal skin, and her clear and bright eyes are exposed outside.


    And these eyes alone are enough to attract any male''s eyes.

 Chapter 877

    The shape of these eyes looks like a small suckling dog. The corners of their eyes are slightly drooping, and their eyes are full of innocence.


    At this time covered with a color of panic, let these eyes look more innocent, let people hate to take out the heart, just to calm her.


    The figure on the opposite side looks at these eyes, and his body is completely frozen as if struck by lightning.


    But Bai Qingqing couldn''t help it. Her strong fear made her scream uncontrollably.


    In less than a second, Bai Qingqing stopped his voice and didn''t want to attract more orcs.


    But it''s still late.


    In an instant, the underground palace was so quiet that the needles could be heard. Only the female''s echo echoed in the long tunnel.


    Then there was a sound of disordered footsteps, and the herds came flooding from both sides of the tunnel.


    Their eyes sparkled with excitement and ferocity, looking for females everywhere.


    There are two carcasses of orcs lying on the ground, and then there is a male who looks not ordinary orcs. The only thing that can hide people is a pile of stones.


    "The female must be hiding in the stone!"


    I don''t know who shouted this sentence, the males all threw the things in their hands, turned them into beasts, and rushed over with the momentum of 50 meters.


    The man standing by the stone pile looked at Bai Qingqing as if there were no one else.


    The light is too dark. Bai Qingqing can''t see his face clearly. He only feels that this Orc is more murderous than any other ORC.


    "Roar!"


    The herd came roaring, and several of them began to fight on the way. The blood from the herd smoked the air with a sweet smell.


    The inverted triangle man licked the corners of his mouth and finally stood up straight. He saw the irrational beasts on both sides of his eyes, but they were not animal like.


    He moved his muscles and bones, and his body made a "snap" sound.


    When the first beast came, the man raised his fist and waved it out.


    "Bang!"


    A leopard flew out like a sandbag.


    It was followed by "bang" several times. The wailing was accompanied by the sound of bone fracture, which was heard in an endless stream.


    Bai Qingqing looks out carefully and sees a dark shadow vaguely.


    The shadow of the human figure is like a killing machine. All creatures close to him are solved at the moment when he responds positively.


    Dozens of beasts besieged, and the roads were blocked, but none of them could reach within two meters of the stone platform. Only the figure of the human body punched back and forth in this area.


    I don''t know what kind of race he is. His fist is as powerful as a crab''s claw. He even uses only one hand, and the other hand is always hanging on his side.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. He was too arrogant.


    I don''t know if Curtis can beat the ORC. Bai Qingqing can''t help but think of this.


    Wait a minute. How many stripes are there on his face?


    Ah, I saw nothing just now. I saw a pair of black eyes.


    But in a few minutes, the tunnel was quiet again.


    There are piles of corpses on the ground. The air is so bloody that it can bleed.


    The man was covered in blood and stepped on the body soaked in blood to the stone pile.


    Bai Qingqing retreated into the darkness again, praying in his heart: hurry up, hurry up.


    At the same time, she prayed and laughed at herself. She was so dreamy.


    I didn''t expect to see that there was really no one outside.


    "Hello!"


    Bai Qingqing gave a tentative light shout, holding the child and watching from both sides.


    "If you speak again, you will attract orcs."


    A voice across the wall came into Bai Qingqing''s ear.

 Chapter 878

    His voice was hoarse and unpleasant, like sand in his throat.


    This kind of voice, either the voice is destroyed, or has not spoken for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart leaped and looked in the direction of the voice.


    It turned out that the man entered the grottoes where she had lived before. After a while, he took out her luggage and walked to the stone pile again.


    Bai Qingqing dodges back, and estimates that the other side should not touch him. Unexpectedly, he stretches out his arm and lifts her out.


    Shit! This man''s arm is too long.


    There was a strong bloody smell on the man, and Bai Qingqing was choked hard to breathe.


    Anyway, this man hasn''t hurt himself yet, so Bai Qingqing doesn''t make a meaningless struggle or make a sound.


    Being carried by the collar is as quiet as a rabbit with ears.


    Men walk like wind, twists and turns in the underground palace, to an abandoned mine.


    The mines are very open, the whole is a big hole that has been dug. There is almost no smell of orcs. Obviously, there has been no visit of orcs for a long time.


    He found a hidden corner, put down Bai Qingqing and dug a hole with his bare hands.


    Seeing that no one was around, Bai Qingqing praised that it was a good place to hide.


    If they had hidden here at first, there would have been no accident.


    Bai Qingqing stared at the man and stepped back step by step.


    There are no people here, and it''s also a good place to kill people and cross goods!


    Accidentally, Bai Qingqing kicked a small stone in the heel and made a crash.


    The man stopped, his hoarse voice coming from his direction.


    "I will not hurt you."


    Bai Qingqing opened his eyes wide in surprise and said weakly, "really?"


    "Why are you here?"


    The male didn''t turn around and clasped his hands on the Loess wall, as if he was pressing something. His hands were so hard that his bones were white.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t answer immediately. Hearing the male say that he won''t hurt himself, he became bold.


    She went to the back of the male, looked up and down, and asked, "why do you help me? You... Do you know me? "


    All rootless animals hate females. If they catch females, they hate to kill them. However, this man says they will not hurt themselves.


    Is he too beautiful, even rootless animals are soft hearted?


    Well, this idea is too narcissistic to be true.


    The man turned to avoid Bai Qingqing''s eyes, paused and said in a deep voice, "I''m not a rootless beast."


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, then he was very happy and completely relieved.


    "No wonder! Thank you. "


    "Why do you come to Yancheng?" The man went on digging and asked again.


    Ann is grabbing Bai Qingqing''s chest, obviously hungry.


    Bai Qingqing finished her coat, turned over her body to feed ANN with milk, and said, "I want to find the Scorpion King."


    The man''s action is slightly invisible for a moment, no response, continue to dig the pit.


    Bai Qingqing stroked Ann''s head, smiled reluctantly, and said, "my female was poisoned by scorpion, and my friends and I came to find the antidote."


    "Well."


    The man responded with a simple syllable.


    Well, what do you mean?


    Bai Qingqing didn''t care either. He sat down with his luggage and fed ANN with peace of mind.


    Bored turned out the bead of light, light halo lit up a small space.


    Bai Qingqing wants to take a look at the rescuer with the light. As a result, the male suddenly gets into the hole. She only sees a half dark body without a tail.


    Orcs without tails There are snakes, scorpions, birds, orcs.

 Chapter 879

    It will come and go in Yancheng. It''s not a rootless beast. This man should be a scorpion.


    When Bai Qingqing feeds An''an, the male''s hole is dug.


    He backed away from Bai Qingqing, and the light bead illuminated his back, casting a giant shadow in front of him.


    "All right. You hide in. "


    The thick and dumb voice was not better than before when it came to Bai Qingqing''s ear, but at this time, Bai Qingqing was not afraid at all, but felt kind.


    Bai Qingqing goes to the cave entrance, and the bead of light shines in.


    Well, it''s quite spacious.


    When the man came to baiqingqing, he turned to the exit of the mine.


    This makes Bai Qingqing want to take the opportunity to see the idea of saving the benefactor.


    "I don''t know your name. My name is Bai Qingqing. How about you?" Bai Qingqing asked, looking at the figure.


    The man is silent, suddenly the body stretches, fast steps pastes on the wall, concealed into the darkness.


    Bai Qingqing looks at it strangely. He hears a string of footsteps faintly. He is surprised. He quickly puts the light bead into the animal skin clothes and hides in the earth cave.


    Ann grabs the light pearl stick and chews it again.


    Bai Qingqing was so nervous that she could hear her heart beating and the sound of An''an grinding his teeth.


    "Ouch ~"


    a leopard call sounded outside.


    Bai Qingqing opened his mouth wide and exclaimed in surprise, "Parker?"


    "Ouch!"


    Parker''s spirit was so strong that he limped to the earth hole and ran into Bai Qingqing, who was climbing outside.


    Parker put out his tongue and licked Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing also rubbed on Parker''s furry face, plucked light beads from Ann''s mouth, and took them out to shine on Parker.


    "Are you hurt? Where is the injury? "


    Parker whimpered twice, hiding from Bai Qingqing.


    But just that bloodstain is enough to scare Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing holds Parker firmly, takes Ann out of her arms, puts her aside, and checks Parker''s body carefully.


    Parker lost a piece of flesh on his waist, and a beating blood vessel could be seen in the blood and flesh blurred wound.


    The hind leg is bloody. Look carefully. It turns out that there is a big bite on the left thigh. It''s not like the meat on the waist. But the fresh meat in the tooth hole seeps into people.


    There is also a slight wound on the leopard''s face, but it is negligible compared with those on his body.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to watch it. He blew it on Parker''s face and said softly, "can you become a man? I''ll clean it for you to reduce the risk of infection. "


    Parker licked Bai Qingqing''s face twice and became a human.


    The dialogue in the earth cave was too warm. The figure next to the wall listened to it silently for a while and left silently.


    Bai Qingqing deals with Parker''s whole body injury, remembers the rescuer just now, and climbs out to look at his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Parker climbed out, too. "By the way, how did you get here?"


    His nose moved. Parker frowned. "It''s bloody."


    "Just now someone saved me, not a rootless beast. I think it should be a scorpion beast." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker was alarmed. He looked at his white face and sniffed in the dirt hole.


    Because Parker also has a strong smell of blood, which covers the smell of earth holes, and fails to smell other people''s taste at the first time.


    Now I sniffed carefully. Unexpectedly, I could smell the smell of acquaintances.


    The eagle beast, whose wings were bitten off by him, was still alive. He ran to Yancheng and ran into them.

 Chapter 880

    Is this fate?


    Parker immediately sneered, put Bai Qingqing around his chest, and said with interest, "don''t you know that man?"


    Bai Qingqing gave Parker a strange look and said, "how can I know each other?"


    She doesn''t go out in this world. The number of people she knows is coming.


    The light was so dark that she did not see the male''s face at all, so she saw a shadow.


    Do you really know?


    No, the male must have reported his identity long ago. Why pretend to be a stranger?


    Bai Qingqing thought Parker was jealous and jokingly said, "don''t worry, I said I won''t find a partner again. Besides, you said scorpion can fight a partner? I dare not forget. "


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing''s face, which was illuminated by the Pearl of light, and wondered.


    It''s clear that there is a light source. How can Qingqing fail to recognize Moore and mistake him for a scorpion?


    Besides him, Vincent and Curtis, the eagles are the males who meet Qingqing the most and almost become Qingqing''s partner.


    He doesn''t think Qingqing is such a forgetful person. He will forget a male who saved her several times.


    Soon Parker realized that Moore had done it on purpose - he didn''t dare to see Qingqing.


    Ouch, ouch! It''s so nice, it''s so exciting!


    What is more sad than to see a beloved female?


    Looking at Moore like this, he would not give up revenge on him. Wouldn''t it be better to let him live in such pain?


    Parker raised a sneer on the corner of his mouth and was not prepared to mention Moore at all.


    Since Moore is not recognized by Qingqing, he will disappear in Qingqing''s world forever!


    Bai Qingqing was infiltrated by Parker''s smile and poked at his chest: "what''s the matter? What do you want to be so absorbed in? "


    "Nothing. I''m hungry. I want to eat meat." Parker shifted the subject with a smile.


    Bai Qingqing was in love with Parker. He fell in love with him and immediately crawled out of the cave to find food.


    "Fortunately, there is still a package of food left. That Orc is so nice. He brought our luggage with him."


    Parker sat back against the wall and ate the food from Bai Qingqing. The wound on the side waist fluctuated with the breath, obviously with a piece of meat missing. The rest of the body was also full of scars, without a piece of good skin.


    "Do you hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing lies beside Parker and gently blows air on Parker''s waist. The fresh red meat in the wound twitches from time to time, and her body also shakes.


    "No pain." Parker had a sweat on his head and took a bite of the meat.


    "I haven''t been hurt since you''re gone. It''s just beginning to come out."


    Bai Qingqing is very glad that she hasn''t been hiding in the grottoes.


    Bai Qingqing held Parker''s strong chest with one hand, blowing and blowing, and suddenly felt the skin temperature in the palm burning.


    Do you have a fever?


    Bai Qingqing thought in a flurried way, and then inadvertently saw Parker holding up a stick in his lower abdomen.


    "Hello!" Bai Qingqing''s fist fell angrily on Parker''s chest. Parker immediately coughed and tasted the smell of blood in his mouth.


    "Poof! Cough! "


    Bai Qingqing stopped, looked at Parker''s face and said, "are you still suffering from internal injury?"


    Parker swallowed a stream of blood pouring into his throat and said with a smile, "No."


    Bai Qingqing was dubious. He dared not move Parker any more. He took a look at something he still stood up. He was angry and funny and said, "at this time, you can also have feelings and subdue you."


    "Who told you to blow me all the time?" Parker innocent tunnel.

 Chapter 881

    Bai Qingqing was stunned. Looking up from Parker''s wound, he turned to the sensitive part. His face was red.


    "I You are obscene! " Bai Qingqing becomes angry with embarrassment.


    Parker smiled, and an arm went under Bai Qingqing''s arms, struggling to hold people up.


    "I want to have a rest. You hide the light. Although there is no one here, it''s better to be careful."


    Bai Qingqing nodded, "well, I know."


    Bai Qingqing hides the light beads in Li Li. The earth cave is completely in darkness. Bai Qingqing''s eyes adapted to the light become blind again.


    "Ah ~"


    Ann raised her arms and shouted twice.


    Bai Qingqing picks up Ann and shakes and coaxes: "Ann is not afraid. Mom is here."


    Ann wriggled her little body and struggled for a while. Finally, she gave up in a low mood.


    "Da --"


    something seems to have fallen on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing felt on the ground and found a dried meat stick with saliva.


    "Parker?"


    Bai Qingqing pushes him, but his body doesn''t respond.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked. He felt Parker''s heart and felt his heartbeat before he relaxed.


    "Asleep so soon?"


    Bai Qingqing paves the sleeping shop in the earth cave. He pushes Parker to the sleeping shop with the help of a cow and a tiger. Then he clings to Parker and hugs ANN to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When Bai Qingqing woke up, he was still dark and dark. Parker beside him was still sleeping, breathing much lighter than usual.


    "It seems that the injury is really serious this time, and I was cheated to say it doesn''t hurt."


    Bai Qingqing kisses Parker''s face. Her eyes are sore and she wants to cry.


    But when she felt Ann was grasping herself, she became strong and picked up ANN to feed her.


    As soon as the clothes were pulled away, the sound of the earth rolling suddenly sounded outside the earth hole.


    Bai Qingqing immediately grabbed the clothes and looked out.


    "Who?!"


    "Cough!"


    Outside came a male voice that was absolutely strange to Bai Qingqing. The voice was very young, with an unorthodox taste.


    "I heard you were looking for me?"


    Bai Qingqing stares at the outside warily, finds out the light bead in a hurry, and then shines forward.


    On the opposite side came a male with four lines, black hair and eyes, and a sinister smile on his face, beautiful and mysterious.


    It''s not the hide group on the waist, but the skirt made of some kind of crustacean. There''s a necklace hanging on the neck, and a black stone falling, full of exotic customs.


    He was reluctant at the beginning. After seeing the appearance of the female in the earth cave, he was stunned and walked towards baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing moves back. She is sure that she hasn''t seen the male in the opposite direction, but she looks at it with a faint familiarity.


    Bai Qingqing guards An''an with her arms and asks sharply, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Shh ~" the young man with black hair put up an index finger on his lips and looked at Parker behind him.


    "Keep it down. Don''t wake him up."


    "You are Scorpion King?


    Bai Qingqing asks tentatively, all they are looking for is the Scorpion King.


    Did the man who saved himself yesterday know the king of Scorpio, and he called him?


    The more Bai Qingqing thinks about it, the more certain she is. After listening to her words, the man "hum". At that time, she thought that the man''s attitude was not right. Now she wants to come, obviously she knows the Scorpion King.


    "Exactly."


    The Scorpion King''s eyes are glued to Bai Qingqing''s face like strong glue. They are like substance, touching every detail of Bai Qingqing''s face.

 Chapter 882

    Bai Qingqing was not comfortable, but when he got the positive answer, he put up with it.


    "I''ve always been curious about you. What kind of females attract so many strong ones. More than a month ago, one came to see me for an antidote, and another came yesterday. " Said the Scorpion King.


    More than a month ago, it must have been Vincent. But yesterday''s pursuer


    "You''re mistaken. Yesterday was not my pursuer. We only met yesterday." Bai Qingqing explained.


    The Scorpion King looked at Bai Qingqing with a sarcastic look in his eyes: "sure enough, there is no good thing in a beautiful female!"


    Bai Qingqing: "Er......"


    Bai Qingqing was speechless for a while. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He said in a hurry, "I just want the antidote. You poisoned my female. Please give us the antidote."


    "I came here to cure you, but do you know the price your two males paid?"


    Bai Qingqing ignored the "two pursuers" and only asked, "what''s the price?"


    "Vincent promised to find me a thousand black crystals, and I''ll give the antidote after I find them all. As for the one you met yesterday


    The Scorpion King looked at Bai Qingqing even more disdainfully. "He promised to work for me all his life. Of course, in return, I can give you an antidote immediately."


    Bai Qingqing is stunned.


    Who is that man? Why are you so good to yourself?


    "It''s not so heartless that you make me feel better."


    The Scorpion King approached the earth cave step by step, admiring the beauty of the female, and said with a condescending gesture: "well, you and I will give you an antidote for free."


    Bai Qingqing nearly spits out an old blood, pinches his fist, and wants to hit it.


    In fact, this girl just wants to get married!


    It''s really worthy of being a tramp. It''s all the type of plunder.


    The Scorpion King seems to have heard Bai Qingqing''s stomach Fei and sneered: "don''t be amorous. I''m a natural rootless beast, merciless and lustless. I''m not going to marry you or fall in love with you."


    His words are full of ridicule, and he doesn''t know whether to ridicule himself or Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned.


    She recalled in a trance that Vincent had said that many females were caught in Yancheng, and the offspring of those females who were attacked by rootless animals were born rootless animals.


    The Scorpion King is a natural rootless ORC.


    "How is it?"


    The king of Scorpio stands in front of baiqingqing, and the stone on his chest shakes.


    "Eh?" Bai Qingqing is surprised and reaches for the stone.


    It''s like crystallization of soul! It''s also octahedral crystal. It''s the opposite color.


    One is pure transparency without any color. One is pure black. It''s too dark to show any light.


    The Scorpion King tilts his head, and his eyes move with the delicate white and tender hands. He licks the corners of his mouth with a feeling color flavor.


    However, at the moment when Bai Qingqing''s hand touched the black crystal, the Scorpion King''s expression suddenly fell into a trance, and then he bent down as if he could bear the great pain.


    Bai Qingqing quickly shrinks back, "are you ok?"


    The Scorpion King''s hand is at the mouth of the cave. He is very short of breath.


    After a while, the Scorpion King recovered.


    Look up again, the Scorpion King is still that handsome face, but looks like a changed person.


    He stared at Bai Qingqing with his dark eyes, tighter than before, but completely lost the evil spirit. He was as gentle and harmless as his neighbor''s brother.


    Bai Qingqing looks at him and blinks.

 Chapter 883

    The scorpion king takes a breath and looks at Bai Qingqing and steps back.


    Bai Qingqing looked at him strangely and said, "I won''t agree to your request. You give me the antidote first, and we''ll find what I want for you. ANN can''t wait. The toxicity stays in her body for more than one day, and the damage to her will be more."


    The Scorpion King looks at Bai Qingqing''s face and suddenly reaches out his hand.


    Bai Qingqing immediately dodged.


    The Scorpion King''s hand is in the air, and his face looks sad and happy, which makes Bai Qingqing seriously doubt that he has met with a neuropathy.


    "Hello, are you really the Scorpion King?" Bai Qingqing asked doubtfully, isn''t the animal pattern on the face painted?


    "I''m repair." Suddenly the Scorpion King said.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned again, and the wolf beast died miserably in his mind.


    Swallowing her saliva, Bai Qingqing disguised her emotion and said, "your name is xiuah."


    The Scorpion King seems to be very satisfied with Bai Qingqing''s reaction, smiles slightly, and then quickly says: "the antidote is the bone marrow on the scorpion tail! I''ll get it for you! "


    Bai Qingqing is very happy, "thank you! Thank you very much. "


    The Scorpion King looks at Bai Qingqing''s face, and his body begins to turn into a beast.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t believe it would go so smoothly. With the antidote, they could go back to the tribe.


    However, the Scorpion King is half animal, and then he becomes a human.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    The Scorpion King of evil spirit comes back again. He covers his heart and looks at Bai Qingqing with incredible eyes.


    "You''re really good at it!"


    Without a word, the scorpion king turned around and left.


    Bai Qingqing chased after him for several steps. "Hey, wait a minute. What''s the good antidote?"


    The figure of the Scorpion King disappeared quickly. Bai Qingqing was uneasy about Ann and Parker, so he had to turn back.


    Back in the cave, Parker was sitting in the nest, his eyes thoughtful.


    "Are you awake?" said Bai Qingqing


    "How could I not wake up with that noise?" Parker reached for Bai Qingqing and held him in his arms.


    "You pretend to sleep?" Bai Qingqing suddenly realized, "that man just now is really strange. Is he the Scorpion King?"


    Parker''s breath was weak, and his head was resting on Bai Qingqing''s head feebly. The hard bone hurt Bai Qingqing''s head.


    "Can he say that much without me pretending to sleep?" Parker moved his nose and said, "it''s the smell of a scorpion. Its strength is above me. I think it''s the Scorpion King."


    ¡­¡­


    The king of Scorpio almost ran away. His heart was beating wildly, and he was about to jump out of his mouth.


    This throbbing feeling, which he hadn''t felt in his life for more than 50 years, was so strong that he almost choked.


    Is this how normal orcs feel about their loved ones?


    The king of Scorpio slowed down, grasped the black crystal on his chest and pulled it down.


    "Even you are the female pursuer This time it''s bad. "


    He only saw the strong emotion of the crystal of the soul, so he put it on his body and wanted to experience the emotion.


    Unexpectedly, the first time I realized it, I gave the most important secret of poisonous orcs.


    Who will be afraid of his scorpion poison?


    But the feeling just now is really good. It seems to be worth it to experience it once in my life.


    The angle of Scorpion King''s mouth slowly rises up, the female''s face appears in his mind, and there is no longer any antipathy.


    Just distracted, there was a sudden wind breaking around him. Before the Scorpion King could react, he was beaten by an iron fist and flew out. He fell to the ground with a bang.


    "I asked you to give her the antidote. You dare to touch her!"

 Chapter 884

    A burly body came out of the darkness. The shadow behind him and his body almost melted into one, which made him very powerful.


    The king of Scorpio got up, lifted his back of hand and wiped the blood from his mouth. He chuckled, "I didn''t say no."


    "No need for you."


    There is no animal pattern on the face of the man coming out from the dark. From his strong to the terrifying momentum, it can be sure that he is above the level of beast with four stripes.


    He approached the Scorpion King step by step, and the murderous air from his body was thick as water


    The Scorpion King smiled and stepped back.


    "It seems that you have heard what you just said. Yes, the antidote is really there." Fearing that there might be orcs around, the Scorpion King said in a general way, so as not to be known by more people.


    "But Moore, you can''t save her female if you take the medicine. The toxicity of the female is very weak, otherwise she would have died. The antidote is to attack the poison with poison. It can''t be much, or it will kill her. "


    Moore stopped, his murderous spirit receding like a flood, and he stared at the Scorpion King gloomily.


    "Give me the antidote now!"


    "Don''t worry, I will. I need time to weaken the medicine." Scorpio Wang laughs and says nothing about the power of dialogue with Bai Qingqing.


    "Well."


    Moore got a satisfactory reply and was ready to leave.


    "But were you really going to kill me just now? You know you can''t live even if you kill me. My father cares about my offspring, though he doesn''t care about me. "


    The Scorpion King follows Mur, interested in the tunnel.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The Scorpion King shakes his head: "you are not rootless beast. You have all emotions. Why do you want to be loveless? Go to rob if you want."


    Moore''s face is as numb as a sculpture, but his sharp and deep eyes are crossed with sadness.


    "She won''t forgive me..."


    Instead of seeing her look of disgust and hate, he would rather hide from her for a lifetime.


    The Scorpion King is shocked. What kind of strong emotion can make the beast without soul weak enough to dare not to see people.


    "You have so much to say today. We have known each other for two years, and we haven''t said as much as we add up today."


    Moore turned a corner and went to the mine, ignoring the Scorpion King.


    The scorpion exhaled and went in the other direction.


    It''s hard to realize the emotion. You can''t die at will.


    The scorpion king raised his hand, looked at the black crystal lying in his palm, squinted and said, "I warn you, if you do anything against me, I will crush your soul and make you disappear in the world."


    The crystal has no reaction.


    The scorpion king raised the crystal stone and looked at it. He murmured, "is it so weak, is it morning?"


    ¡­¡­


    Earth hole, exuding a small circle of weak light, there are two figures squatting in the hole.


    Bai Qingqing examined Parker''s wound and found that it had started to scab. He smiled happily.


    "Parker, eat it quickly. It''s nutritious. The wound is good."


    Parker slouched on the hide and chewed the dried meat more slowly at a glance. He could chew dozens of pieces of meat at a time.


    This is the food for four people. How can I let him eat it alone? I''d better eat it slowly and taste it carefully.


    Bai Qingqing has shriveled. He can''t eat much in a day.


    Is he weak enough to eat?


    Bai Qingqing finds out another slender piece of meat, takes a big bite, frowns and chews it vigorously.

 Chapter 885

    Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing.


    It''s just food. Is it necessary to eat as if you were dead?


    Parker was wondering. Suddenly, a small soft hand held his chin, and his partner''s face was close to his eyes.


    "Well?" Parker opened his leopard''s eyes and accepted the food from his partner''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing left Parker''s mouth, looked at Parker''s stunned face, and said: "don''t be disrespectful, I don''t want to, who told you not to eat."


    Parker gulped down the food and his tail swung wildly behind him.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t guess wrong. Parker didn''t dislike her and seemed willing to accept it.


    She took another bite of the meat and chewed it vigorously.


    God knows she''s hungry and chews it up, but she has to swallow it into someone else''s stomach. She''s very tired.


    After a piece of meat is fed, Bai Qingqing''s cheeks are almost dislocated.


    "At last I have finished one." Bai Qingqing is glad to find another big tunnel.


    Parker saw his temple pop.


    Curtis came back and found that the food was gone. He would not kill himself, would he?


    "What''s wrong with it? Zhang Zui. Bai Qingqing''s cheeks are puffed up, vaguely.


    "Oh." Parker forgot his hesitation and touched his partner''s mouth excitedly.


    No matter, eat!


    When Curtis came back with Vincent, what he saw was a picture of two people "entwined" exchanging food.


    "Hissing ~"


    a message lowers the surrounding temperature.


    Vincent, covered with dust, also had a gloomy expression, and the scar on his face twitched twice.


    Parker''s ears shook and his eyes turned out.


    Bai Qingqing followed Parker''s eyes and found Curtis and Vincent. He said happily, "Vincent! Curtis, you are back at last! "


    Curtis''s body came to the hole in a flash, and the snake tail stabbed Parker.


    Bai Qingqing has been with Curtis for three years. Curtis can see what he is going to do with a glance. She stopped in front of Parker long before Curtis started.


    "Parker''s hurt. He can''t chew the dried meat. If I don''t feed him, he will starve to death."


    "Is it?" Curtis cold tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing nodded hard: "you see his body is full of injuries."


    Curtis took a look at Parker''s face, and knew that the leopard was playing smart again. He gave him a look to settle accounts after autumn, but it didn''t happen for the time being.


    Vincent followed Curtis and came in. Bai Qingqing took hold of his hand and looked at his face with a bead of light in his other hand.


    "Thin."


    Vincent''s bones are big, so thin, you can see protruding bones on his face. My lips are dry and peeling. I don''t know how long I haven''t drunk water.


    "Drink some water quickly. We don''t have much food, but water can manage for many days." Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent''s eyes brightened for a while, licked the skin of his mouth, took the bowl handed by Bai Qingqing, poured a full bowl from the jar, "Gudong Gudong" and drank it.


    After drinking three bowls in a row, Vincent controlled his thirst for water. If it wasn''t for the limited amount of water, he could drink a few more bowls.


    "Why are you here? I''ve saved more than 300 cherts, and I''ll be back in more than three months. " Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker and smiles.


    "It''s really a thousand black crystals." Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent said strangely, "how do you know?"


    "I saw the Scorpion King just now." Bai Qingqing said, adding, "a strange male."

 Chapter 886

    All of them were friends. Bai Qingqing leaned against the earth wall to feed ANN with milk. At the same time, she said the whole process of seeing the Scorpion King.


    Curtis ignored the Scorpion King, vomited and squinted dangerously.


    Parker is behind Bai Qingqing, making a wild expression to Curtis: don''t say it!


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter in perplexity.


    Bai Qingqing looks back at Parker. Parker quickly straightens his face and nibbles at the dried meat like a lollipop.


    "You have a cramp in your face?" Bai Qingqing pinches Parker''s handsome cheek.


    Most of the scratches on Parker''s face were over. Bai Qingqing still didn''t dare to touch them. He gave him a few pinches and let go.


    "Can''t you still eat? I''ll bite it for you. " Bai Qingqing then stooped to look for food.


    Curtis raised his tail, and Parker immediately realized that he grabbed the dried meat Bai Qingqing had just found and began to chew it.


    "I''m recovering a lot now. I can eat." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "that''s great. I can''t chew."


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll help you if you can''t chew." Parker said at once, with a look on his face.


    Bai Qingqing quickly shakes his head.


    Curtis and Vincent naturally smelled Moore''s smell. At Parker''s reminder, both of them responded. Bai Qingqing didn''t recognize Moore.


    Also, the female''s eyesight is too poor. In the underground palace, she is basically blind. It''s normal for Bai Qingqing not to recognize the eagle beast.


    They are tacitly not prepared to mention this rival, and intend to solve it behind their backs.


    "Since I know the antidote of scorpion poison, I don''t have to dig for Scorpion King." Vincent untied the hide bag at his waist and threw it aside in the dark corner.


    The sound of crushed stone collision in the bag attracted Bai Qingqing''s eyes to the past.


    Ann was full, and Bai Qingqing put her beside Parker, barefoot, stepping on a large piece of hard soil to the bag.


    I opened the bag and saw that it was full of dark octahedral crystals.


    "Is this the mineral dug by the orcs in the underground palace?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    "Well." Vincent replied.


    White Qingqing bumps. More than 300 black crystals are not light in weight. The weight of heavy hands is Vincent''s sweat for more than a month, which makes white Qingqing unable to lift his hands.


    Bai Qingqing picks up the bag and looks at Vincent''s emaciated face.


    Mingming is a general. He left for more than a month and was tortured like a defeated prisoner.


    "What are you eating here? I''m so skinny. Come and have some dried meat. " Bai Qingqing takes Vincent''s hand and asks him to sit down.


    Vincent didn''t take the dried meat from Bai Qingqing, and he took the food Parker was eating and put it into the bag.


    "There''s no shortage of food. You can keep them for you."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t believe it. It''s a desert. How can it not lack food?


    "Great." When Parker heard this, he was so energetic that his face was weak. "Where is food? Take me! "


    "Well." Vincent nodded his head calmly, and said, "water needs saving. A black crystal stone changes into a bowl of water."


    Bai Qingqing''s expression cracked. He took a small bag of crystal stones and looked at the three jars of water they brought. In a moment, he felt rich.


    "So expensive?" Parker is also incredible, joking: "how many days do you drink a bowl of water?"


    "No water." Vincent''s concise answer.

 Chapter 887

    It seems to be the same as in drought. Use blood as water.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt more hurt. No wonder Vincent lost so much weight.


    Vincent said, winking at Parker.


    Parker immediately couldn''t wait to get up, because the action was too fierce, pulled to the waist side of the wound, toothache.


    "We''re going to eat. Will Curtis bring it to you?" Parker gasped.


    "Yes." Curtis said.


    Parker left with Vincent.


    "It''s a big place." Parker looked all the way.


    Vincent just took Parker away from the abandoned mine, and after he went far, he found a mine in the process of mining.


    All kinds of beasts are trying their best to dig the earth. When they come across large stones, they turn into human shapes and carry them to smash.


    After living here for a long time, their bodies will become weaker and weaker. Because they have not seen light for a long time, their bones are not as hard as before, and they can''t directly smash stones with their fists, which will only smash their fists to pieces.


    When he got to the mine, Vincent took a look at Parker, who was full of scars. He turned into a beast, and jumped at the wolf who was digging the earth.


    "Whoops ~"


    before the wolf beast found out the danger, he was bitten off his neck, lying on the ground, his limbs twitched for a while and lost their vitality.


    The sudden attack stopped the orcs in the mine, looked at the scene of the killing, and then looked at the seriously wounded leopard.


    Some wild animals shoot hungry green light in their eyes, but they converge under the cold eyes of the tiger that is biting its prey.


    They estimated that a wolf was enough for a tiger and a leopard, so they went on working as if nothing had happened.


    This is the survival law of the underground palace. A territory with only orcs has a food chain.


    Strong enough to hunt around. The weak can also wait at the entrance of the graveyard for the bodies of the defeated or the seriously wounded.


    Each level has its own survival period, which is no different from the outside world.


    Parker licked the corners of his mouth. The food was ORC. There was no lack of food.


    It seems that the underground palace is more dangerous than he imagined. If you are a leopard and you are so seriously injured, you must be the object of hunting.


    "Roar!" Vincent gave Parker a hasty roar.


    Parker turned into a beast, ran over with the elegant steps, bowed his head and enjoyed a rare meal with the no psychological burden.


    Originally, orcs were in the recipe of orcs, but they lived in the tribe all the time. If there were unwelcome orcs invading the territory, they would be killed and eaten up.


    It''s just that we didn''t tell the females.


    The two males had a full meal and cleaned up their blood before returning to the abandoned mine together.


    Bai Qingqing just coaxed ANN to sleep. Seeing Parker and Vincent, he smiled, "are you full?"


    "Well." Parker turned into a human, patted his full belly, satisfied with his face.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved. It seems that Parker will be OK soon.


    "You really are. You just eat by yourself and don''t bring me any."


    Bai Qingqing is half joking. In fact, she is a little greedy. She can''t taste the dried meat in her mouth.


    "Next time." Parker said, climb into the earth hole, see the animal skin bed was occupied by Curtis, had to lie on the ground to rest.


    Vincent also changed into a human shape and said, "I''ll go to the Scorpion King to get the antidote. The temperature on the ground is too high. Qingqing, please stay here first. It''s more comfortable here."

 Chapter 888

    Bai Qingqing nodded, "well."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis just had enough to eat, some sleepy, heard Vincent''s words on a stretch to prepare.


    As a result, the earth hole was too short. Curtis snake''s body stood upright, and most of his body rushed out, like a plowing snake, arched over a piece of earth.


    Finally, there was a flat piece of earth covering the Python''s head.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing can''t help spraying out.


    The python standing in the middle of the ditch shakes its body and looks back at Bai Qingqing. Its red eyes are a little irritated.


    Bai Qingqing is busy holding back her smile.


    Curtis stood up and became a human, saying, "I''ll go with you."


    "It''s a problem I''ve caused. I should solve it myself." Vincent insisted.


    Curtis said, "you brought in the little white. It''s not your own business."


    Vincent gave a little pause and turned to look at Bai Qingqing, who was sitting at the entrance of the cave holding the child.


    Bai Qingqing immediately smiled back. Of course, she supported Curtis and Vincent. The Scorpion King was also a beast with four stripes. She was worried that Vincent would suffer losses in him again. She would be relieved if Curtis was there.


    It''s just going to hurt Parker again.


    Parker climbed on the hide again, accidentally made a few pieces of soil on it, immediately waved away, secretly looked at the white eyes. I''m relieved to see that she didn''t notice.


    Vincent heaved a sigh and took the lead. Curtis followed.


    Parker said with a smile, "that''s great. There are only two of us left."


    Bai Qingqing gave him a speechless look and hid the Pearl in his luggage.


    The earth hole was suddenly swallowed by darkness.


    "We''d better be careful not to attract any more people when they''re not here."


    Parker looks depressed. He is not strong enough to make Qingqing feel insecure with him.


    Parker''s hand slowly scratched a deep paw mark on the wall, and his eyes became firm again.


    He must be strong!


    ¡­¡­


    The area of the underground palace is astonishing to any Orc who has just entered the country. It''s too big. It''s a completely independent world.


    Apart from the fact that there is no sun or stars in the sky and no plants on the earth, the underground palace is no different from the outside world.


    Curtis spent a day looking for Vincent, and most of the time coming back. At this time, he followed Vincent to the exit, and spent another two days (two days matched with Vincent''s speed).


    Of course, they don''t have these concepts of time in the underground palace where the sun is not visible.


    Curtis looked up at the bright light spot above, because of the darkness, the round red pupil contracted and narrowed at the speed visible to the naked eye, recovering the cold vertical pupil.


    "This is the only exit?" Curtis asked.


    Vincent said: "I only know this one. The Scorpion King is on guard against me and doesn''t tell me the exit from the outside world."


    With that, Vincent roared at the exit. There were not many orcs on the top floor. The scorpion guarding the entrance remembered Vincent''s voice and immediately left a rope.


    Before the rope falls, the shadow lurking around is ready to move. Without looking, you can feel a pair of covetous eyes just by feeling.


    Afraid of Vincent''s strength, those shadows can resist the impulse and hide in the dark.


    Vincent grabbed the rope and was quickly lifted up.


    Curtis looked up at the top. For a while, he could not see the rope falling down again. His eyes were filled with impatience.


    Vincent is pulling the rope. The other end of the rope is still there.

 Chapter 889

    "It''s against the rules." "We only know you, not the serpent," said the scorpion with a bad face


    But when did a snake enter the underground palace? Did you fall into quicksand by accident?


    He said that he made a color to several scorpions around him. The scorpions knocked the ground with unknown parts of their bodies, making a "Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock" knock.


    Vincent in the silver hair of a pair of animal ears moved, keen to catch a group of scorpions to come to the sound.


    If it comes hard, it is bound to stand on the opposite side of the whole Yancheng, which he does not want to see.


    But Qingqing is also down there. They always want to go out from here. This day will come.


    Thinking about it, Vincent decided to come.


    At this time, the grave pit "whew" to gush out a muddy and cold air, a pale hand buckle in the hole edge.


    The scorpions are frightened.


    "The serpent jumped out! Stab him! "


    Several black scorpion tails pierce the snake beast hanging under the hole. The tail spike is hard and sharp, which makes people have no doubt that it can pierce any prey at once.


    However, the speed of the snake beast is famous for its fast speed. Before the scorpion''s tail is stabbed, Curtis first reaches out his hand to one tail, holds it in one hand, and yanks it downward.


    The scorpion''s fallen body blocked off other stingers, and Curtis jumped to the ground at the same time.


    The scorpions couldn''t defend themselves. They were stunned to see the snake and beast without animal lines.


    "Bang!"


    A few moments later, a dull thump in the underground palace awakened the scorpions.


    "Pull him up quickly, he will be eaten."


    The orcs in the underground palace hate the scorpions. The scorpions who have no strength can only die.


    At once, they could not care about the snake beast running out. Immediately, a scorpion dropped a rope into the underground palace.


    A scorpion beast falling from the underground palace is like a clear water falling into a pot of oil, which instantly explodes.


    Dozens of orcs poured in from the dark and fell on the ground.


    Scorpion lying on the ground is like a stage, bathed in the sun, he is the protagonist of that stage.


    In the next moment, "stage" was occupied by countless people, and the roar of various orcs came out from below.


    In the orc pile, the scorpions on the ground only saw a twitching scorpion tail. After a pause, they took up the rope.


    They turned around and saw that the white tiger and the snake beast happened to walk to the gate of the courtyard, and suddenly they stopped.


    The summoned team of scorpions arrived and blocked up a snake and a tiger coming out of the underground palace.


    "What is it?" Asked the leader of the scorpion.


    The scorpion guarding the entrance of the grave hesitated for a moment, thinking back to the sharp skill of the snake beast just now, his body couldn''t help getting cold.


    "It''s OK. Tell the Scorpion King that Vincent has brought a snake beast out of the underground palace."


    Vincent looked back at them and said, "we''re looking for him. Let''s go."


    Scorpions: "..."


    Well, it saves them.


    Scorpions and beasts take snake and tiger to the palace.


    The sand in the center of the desert is baked like a large iron pot by the hot sun. Curtis''s snake tail rolls on it, making a sound of "wheezing" as if the meat is burnt.


    Curtis can''t help thinking of Bai Qingqing. He cut two pieces of animal skin and wrapped them around his feet to insulate himself during the rest. The heat of his tail disappeared immediately.


    He turned into a human, barefoot on the sand, this time without heat insulation, he also felt comfortable.

 Chapter 890

    In two days, Parker''s injury was over.


    Two people idle in the dark earth hole, bored to the egg pain.


    "When will they come back?" Bai Qingqing said for the 100th time.


    Outside the cave, a leopard is running up and down, climbing up the top of the mine and stopping.


    "I want to know too." Parker knocked on the top of the soil, said: "the top is all stones, how to get out?"


    Bai Qingqing also looks to the top.


    "There should be a secret exit." Bai Qingqing guessed that before he had finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Parker.


    "Shh!"


    Bai Qingqing immediately silenced and hid the Pearl.


    There was a slight step in the passage, half way through, and then back again.


    Parker landed quietly on the ground, ran to the side of the tunnel and looked out.


    Back at earth cave, Parker lowered his voice and said to Bai Qingqing, "it''s the lion beast."


    Bai Qingqing gets nervous and pulls Parker to hide in the dirt hole.


    Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and turned to leave.


    Bai Qingqing grabs Parker''s hand and shakes his head anxiously:


    Bai Qingqing dare not make a sound, for fear of being heard by the hearing sensitive orcs. But in his bright eyes, he clearly says: No, you can''t beat him, you will get hurt.


    Parke was attached to Bai Qingqing''s ear, and his voice was very low: "he is searching nearby, and he will be found here later. I have to guide him away. There are several tunnels leading to this place. I still have time to go out from another tunnel, and he will block me later. "


    With that, Parker took out the hand held by Bai Qingqing and ran away silently.


    Bai Qingqing can''t see anything at this time. He felt several hands in front of him when he was blind. He was more flustered.


    She knelt beside ANN, blocked Ann''s ear channel, and gently rubbed her cheek against Ann''s cheek, not so much to comfort ANN as to get comfort from Ann.


    Parker must come back safely.


    There are footsteps outside. Listen to the frequency of the footsteps, Bai Qingqing can be sure it''s not Parker. She''s alarmed.


    Didn''t Parker have time to go out and let the lion in?


    She held her breath, hoping that the other side would not find herself.


    "Fart - so high, do you want to match me?" A funny voice came into Bai Qingqing''s ear.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned, kneels and looks out.


    "Scorpion king?" Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "or should I ask you to repair it?"


    Hearing the word "Xiu", the Scorpion King''s heart beat disorderly, and the black crystal on his chest became blacker in a moment.


    Although Bai Qingqing can only see the shadow of the Scorpion King, the black crystal stone is particularly obvious. It is like a black hole in the Scorpion King''s chest, and looks strange and penetrating.


    "Let me fix it." The Scorpion King glanced at the black crystal, and the strange feeling of his heart made the smile on his face bigger and bigger, showing a thick white tooth.


    "How are you? Where''s the lion? " Bai Qingqing turns out the bead of light and climbs to the entrance of the cave to look around.


    The Scorpion King said: "he, I brought him here, and indeed led your partner away."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Shit! The orcs know how to move the tiger away from the mountain!


    She remembered Ann''s antidote was on the Scorpion King, but she couldn''t help but stare at him.


    If Parker gets hurt, the man is to blame.


    Bai Qingqing is very angry, but because his face is good-looking and the gas field is too harmless, there is no deterrent force to stare at people.

 Chapter 891

    It''s like being coquettish. It''s kind of cute.


    The Scorpion King''s heart suddenly missed a beat, and then his heart beat wildly.


    This kind of emotion came in a hurry and fierce way, which made him unable to distinguish whether it was his own emotion or the emotion from the soul stone in his chest.


    Since he has never experienced it, the Scorpion King is more difficult to hold himself than ordinary orcs. He covers his chest and gasps for breath.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at him and asks softly, "Hello, are you ok? Are you hurt? "


    The Scorpion King shakes his head in a trance, smiles at Bai Qingqing, and takes a heavy bag from his waist.


    "See what I''ve brought you."


    The Scorpion King opens the animal skin bag. Inside is a pile of crushed ice. There is a delicate stone bottle hidden in the crushed ice.


    Bai Qingqing''s pupil gradually enlarges and looks at the Scorpion King incredulously.


    "This is Antidote? "


    It''s still fresh with ice. It''s really advanced.


    For a moment, Bai Qingqing''s mind flashed over the stripless scorpion in his dream, which also used crushed ice to keep food fresh.


    But because of the strong desire for antidotes, Bai Qingqing will ignore all the things he just thought about in the next moment.


    The scorpion nodded.


    Bai Qingqing is ecstatic. He grabs the antidote and rushes to an''s side.


    The Scorpion King looked at his hand and froze.


    There is also a memory of the female''s temperature on her fingers. A warm feeling is transmitted from fingers to heart along blood vessels and nerves.


    The king of Scorpio, with a dull expression, exclaimed in his heart, "it''s so warm!"!


    Scorpions are also cold-blooded animals. Their blood is not even red, but translucent blue.


    They prefer warmth more than snakes, because they love their partner''s body too much and can''t control the mating process, so they will metamorphosed into violent extortion.


    The Scorpion King looks at Bai Qingqing and suddenly wants to take the female back.


    Like other scorpions, they hide their mates in their nests and produce many small scorpions.


    Bai Qingqing picks up ANN, puts the bottle to Ann''s mouth, probes and pauses.


    "How can I use this medicine? All at once? "


    Bai Qingqing asked uncertainly. He looked up at the scorpion and then at the bottle.


    Inside is clear water, with light blue color.


    The Scorpion King clenched his fist, put his arm down, and said: "just drink it. I''m not sure how many toxins are left on her. For the safety of the female, I adjusted the antidote to a very low level, which may not be able to detoxify this time."


    Bai Qingqing nods, wakes Ann up and feeds her.


    An''an was shivering with cold, and Bai Qingqing was amused. She nodded on her pink face.


    "That''s good. At least it won''t be so painful next time." Bai Qingqing''s eyes brimmed with tears, and he bent down to kiss An''an''s mouth.


    A cold and hard hand is between Bai Qingqing and An''an. The hard touch makes Bai Qingqing feel that she has touched a shell.


    The Scorpion King''s fingers curled. He held back the warm impulse and said with a light smile, "be careful of poisoning."


    Bai Qingqing responds immediately. An''an has antidotes on his mouth.


    Thank you very much, Xiu


    "My name is Mitchell." Suddenly said the Scorpion King.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t understand and says, "you said that you called repair last time..."


    Mitchell looked down at the black crystal in his eyes and chest and said, "that''s what you''re lying about."


    "Er..."


    Mitchell smiled and raised his chin: "remember, my name is Mitchell."

 Chapter 892

    Bai Qingqing''s backhand beat Mitchell''s hand and gave him a bad look. Because of the antidote, he didn''t say anything.


    Looking down at An''an who licked his mouth, Bai Qingqing raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "nice."


    The female who radiates maternal brilliance is always the most beautiful, let alone Bai Qingqing in the animal world.


    Mitchell was fascinated by the scene that the female in front of him raised a group of small scorpions in such a gentle way.


    "By the way, didn''t you see my two partners? They went to you. "


    The voice of Bai Qingqing interrupted Mitchell''s wandering.


    Mitchell''s face showed a look of fear, and his tone still carried the arrogance of the superior.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Qingqing immediately asked, "what about them? Why didn''t I come with you? "


    "They''ll be back in two days." Said Mitchell with disdain.


    Bai Qingqing said strangely, "why? What did you let them do? "


    "How dare I let them work." Mitchell sat on the stone with a fart, and the fart seemed to be hurt. When he landed, he "hissed" and jumped up.


    Bai Qingqing almost burst out laughing. When she treated other people, she was still accustomed to maintaining the courtesy she should have, but she was stunned to hold back her smile.


    "The antidote is from the shell of the scorpion tail. Will it hurt you?" Asked Bai Qingqing, worried.


    Mitchell''s face made a great sacrifice. He farted: "I''m sure. I broke the shell with a sharp stone. I finally got those antidotes. It''s still painful when I become a human tailbone."


    Although Mitchell''s appearance is very pompous, Bai Qingqing also believes what he said is true when he looks at his pain, but he didn''t expect to tell himself at the beginning.


    In this way, the Scorpion King is essentially a man who does good deeds without leaving a name.


    But orcs are simple, and almost all the males have these advantages.


    Bai Qingqing holds ANN in one hand, and finds several large dried meats from the food bag with one hand, reaching for Mitchell.


    "This is the food we brought from the tribe. In order to keep it for a long time, it''s a bit hard, but it''s delicious. Take it to taste."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know that these foods were specially saved by her friends for her to eat alone. She didn''t have any sense of crisis and sent out the dried meat as a local flavor.


    As a king, Mitchell naturally didn''t care about this food and readily accepted it.


    He immediately put his mouth and took a bite. His face immediately showed a surprise expression. He nodded while eating: "what kind of meat is this? It''s delicious. "


    Bai Qingqing smiled, shrugged and said, "the chef has been cheated by you, or you can ask him how to do it now."


    "He did it." Mitchell only thinks that this is a common food for jungle orcs, not a rare leopard that makes delicious food. He plans to have a good experience in the jungle when he has time.


    "You haven''t heard from my partner yet. Tell me why they won''t be back in two days?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Mitchell thought of what he had just seen, but he was still afraid.


    At that time, he was preparing the antidote. His tail hurt so much that he didn''t notice anyone coming in.


    As soon as the antidote was buried in the broken ice, the body was caught by a huge snake.


    The tightening of the snake''s tail squeezed out the gas in his chest, but he could not breathe in the fresh air.


    When the scorpions saw that the king was made, they had no will to resist.

 Chapter 893

    This snake exerts such terrible power on him, but its face is calm, as if the crazily tightened tail is not his exception.


    His strength is like a quicksand River, which is hard to shake. The more he struggles, the more he rebounds.


    It was because of seeing Vincent that Mitchell realized that the snake beast was also looking for its own antidote.


    There was no animal mark on his face, and like Moore, he was a beast with four or more marks.


    "You can''t save a female if you get the medicine!"


    Mitchell said it with his last breath. He was calm and didn''t even struggle. Only his increasingly ugly face showed that he was in a bad situation.


    The snake''s tail stopped tightening, and the snake beast with dazzling red hair opened its red lips gently, and its voice seemed to bring a chill, which made the temperature of the hot stone castle as low as a furnace for no reason.


    "Antidote!"


    After that, Curtis pulled back the snake tail and threw the scorpion away by the way.


    Mitchell was very hard fell on the stone wall, and fell heavily on the slate, spitting out a blue blood.


    Mitchell wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stood up and waved.


    The scorpions and fishes in the house retreated.


    Mitchell calmly walked to the throne and sat down, but at the moment of sitting down, his expression distorted for a moment.


    A hook lips, smile with unbridled arrogance.


    "The amount of poison in the female is very light. It will definitely kill her to save her with my high concentration of antidotes."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter, and his momentum is even colder.


    Vincent took Curtis by the wrist and stood out.


    "We don''t want your life, just the antidote."


    "I promised another pursuer of Bai Qingqing that I would give you an antidote as soon as possible. Go back and wait."


    "Time." Curtis is very reluctant to write.


    Mitchell looked at the box with the antidote in his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said: "I can''t guarantee this. The concentration of the antidote ingredients must be controlled slowly by me. I''m in a hurry."


    Curtis is also a highly toxic ORC. He knows the instability of the venom. Many factors will affect their control of the venom. It''s hard to say.


    It will definitely affect the scorpion''s control over the concentration of antidote.


    "Before the full moon, or I''ll pick it up myself." Curtis coldly dropped a word and turned to swim out.


    Vincent nodded his head to the Scorpion King and followed him.


    Mitchell immediately bounced up like a spring on a fart strand, covering the fart strand and pumping.


    Damn it! How can Bai Qingqing''s partner become more and more abnormal?


    Mitchell was a little relieved to think of the sick leopard.


    But if he knew the age of the "sick" leopard, he would be relieved.


    "Hello!"


    Bai Qingqing waved in front of Mitchell. "Come back!"


    Mitchell wakes up from his memory and catches Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    After touching it, Mitchell said in a natural aria: "so soft, so warm, so slippery, so small..."


    Several times in a row, Su Debai Qingqing has goose bumps all over her body, and she quickly pulls her hand back.


    Mitchell naturally did not give up, the two started the tug of war.


    Mitchell''s hand was like a pair of tongs. Bai Qingqing pulled it out and it hurt. His face wrinkled, but he didn''t give up.


    The black crystal on Mitchell''s chest flickered for a while, and his eyes were in a daze. Bai Qingqing escaped from the scorpion''s claws and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 894

    Bai Qingqing covered his wrist and rubbed it. His left hand was exaggerated and red. His delicate pores were almost bleeding.


    Mitchell gave a warning look at the black crystal, then looked at Bai Qingqing, and was stunned.


    "What happened to your hand?" Mitchell guessed vaguely, but was not sure.


    How can human hands be so tender? He swore that he didn''t use force at all, but the female was just lying there. With a little force, he couldn''t make the skin like that!


    Well, that''s right. It must have nothing to do with herself. She was hurt before.


    Bai Qingqing stares at Mitchell defensively, holds Ann back to the bottom of the earth cave, and says, "tell me where my two friends are."


    "They''re all right. They''re just coming in from the grave. It''s only two days'' walk." Mitchell was generous and outspoken, and his attention was still on Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    "Are you ok?"


    Knowing that Curtis and Vincent were safe, Bai Qingqing put her heart down and said perfunctorily: "it''s OK. How could you have come so soon? "


    "Because the underground palace is alive, as long as I come in from a special entrance, I can go anywhere." Mitchell said.


    Seeing that the female''s hand was swollen in such a short time, Mitchell''s eyes were incredibly thicker.


    Bai Qingqing felt surprised. Looking around, she went to the underground palace like a labyrinth. Unexpectedly, it''s more mysterious than the labyrinth.


    "Your hands are quite burnt." Mitchell said suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing glared at him. "You didn''t make it. All right, I''m done. Go back. "


    Bai Qingqing''s patience with the Scorpion King was exhausted, and he politely chased the guest.


    Mischel refused to leave naturally. He learned from Bai Qingqing that the hand was really damaged by himself. I''m sorry to say, "I haven''t contacted a female. I don''t know that the female is so soft. I will pay attention to it next time."


    Next time, Bai Qingqing hopes not to have physical contact with this scorpion again.


    Nima, his hand looks like a hand, but it''s hard to touch!


    Till now her skin and bones are still aching.


    "Forget it. It''s OK. You can go." Bai Qingqing said: "if you are free, please help me find Parker back It''s the leopard you cheated out of. "


    Mitchell listened with his ears up and his voice lowered.


    "No, he''s back."


    Bai Qingqing''s face looks happy and wants to climb out.


    Just looking at the Scorpion King blocking the cave, his body stopped again.


    Mitchell took a look at Bai Qingqing and left from a secret path.


    Bai Qingqing just climbed out, hid by the wall, and looked out. He saw a leopard come unsteadily. His heart was tight.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing called softly.


    "Ouch ~"


    Parker whimpered, quickening his pace and stabilizing it.


    If Bai Qingqing had not seen his walking posture before, he would have cheated him.


    Parker quickly ran back to the earth hole, not noticing the shadow behind him, a figure quietly left.


    Parker took another body of blood, but this time there was no serious injury, just a lot of wounds.


    As soon as he ran to Bai Qingqing, Parker blew his hair.


    First, I read Bai Qingqing up and down nervously, and then I looked around.


    "You smell it," said Bai Qingqing. "Just now the Scorpion King came and sent the antidote."


    Parker froze for a moment and then became a human.


    The blood on the hair is squeezed out of the skin, and a thin blood stream is drawn on the body.

 Chapter 895

    Bai Qingqing took the bowl, poured out a small bowl of water, and said, "he''s gone."


    Parker shrugged his nose, his face disdainful.


    "It stinks."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t hear it, but when Parker said it, he also felt that he couldn''t breathe properly.


    Few girls are not afraid of insects, and the Scorpion King is so big.


    At the thought of his smell, Bai Qingqing''s breath was lightened.


    "Sit down and I''ll wipe you."


    Bai Qingqing got wet with clean hide and walked to Parker.


    Parker sits well and shakes his tail in a good mood. ANN, who is lying by, eats her hair and sneezes.


    Bai Qingqing, holding Parker''s tail in one hand, said in a low voice, "behave yourself."


    Parker stretched his tail into a stick and put it behind him.


    Bai Qingqing wipes the scratches on Parker''s waist first. She only sees Parker''s injuries, but she doesn''t notice that her wrists are red and swollen.


    Parker immediately grabs Bai Qingqing''s hand, and Bai Qingqing takes a painful breath.


    "How did you get hurt?" Parke said that he could smell the scorpion smell on Bai Qingqing''s wrist, and his breath was obviously heavy. He held Bai Qingqing''s wrist to his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and continued to clean up Parker''s wound with his other hand. He said, "it''s OK. He just pulled me. He didn''t do anything to me."


    "Hum!" Parker gave a snort of displeasure, and uneasily checked Bai Qingqing''s whole body. Seeing that there were no more injuries, he held back his anger.


    Bai Qingqing also let him check. After that, he said with a smile, "anyway, I''m very grateful to the Scorpion King. I gave an an the antidote. He said that the concentration of the antidote was very low. It might not work at one time, but at least an will have a lot of relaxation next month."


    Parker said, "that''s right."


    ¡­¡­


    Mitchell walked leisurely in the tunnel, his light steps showed his good mood, his whole body was full of pink bubbles.


    There was a heavy and urgent step behind him, and Mitchell, after a meal, immediately hid away.


    But still late, shoulder pain, the whole person was uploaded from the shoulder of a strong pressure on the ground.


    Moore took back his fists, crouched next to Mitchell, his deep, hoarse voice as if from hell.


    "I told you not to touch her!"


    Mitchell lay on the ground, a pig afraid of boiling water and scalding, and said, "you have a coward that stops at that time. You dare not drive on the road!"


    Moore clenched his fist, and the muscles on his arm, which was longer than the ape''s arm, swelled like a balloon.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    "Letter." Mitchell nodded and said, "but you know I''m not afraid to die."


    Mur narrowed the eagle''s eyes, which were painted like ink, and the eyes were sharp as sharp swords. He raised his fist and smashed it with all his strength.


    "Bang!"


    A loud explosion raised a large area of dust.


    When the dust settled, the fist that landed on the ground hit a deep hole, the height of the hole covered the elbow of this arm.


    Mitchell''s face was covered with dust and dirt, and his face remained unchanged, but his restlessness was exposed by a slight fluctuation of his chest.


    Moore finally gave Mischel a warning look, Huo got up and left with a cold wind.


    When Moore went far away, Mitchell let out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    It doesn''t seem easy to get this female.

 Chapter 896

    He has to use his father''s strength.


    Mitchell thought so.


    And Moore, picking up Mitchell, quietly returned to the abandoned mine.


    Parker is lying on the ground, pretending to be pitiful, which makes Bai Qingqing busy around him.


    As a black hawk, Moore was born to be good at hiding, hiding far away in the dark, silent, as if integrated with the dark, even the sensitive leopard Parker didn''t find it.


    "Shoulder pain." Parker said, wagging his tail.


    Bai Qingqing immediately went to see, "there is no blood here."


    "On the other side, I was beaten. There was congestion." Parker''s voice is pathetic.


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing took the light bead to shine, and saw no trace, but he rubbed it up without any doubt.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain, more strength." Parker asked.


    "Good." Bai Qingqing has made the most of her strength. In order to meet Parker''s needs, she has to kneel and sit up, rubbing Parker''s shoulders with her body weight.


    Parker sighed comfortably, and his tail swayed to and fro with the rhythm of Bai Qingqing.


    Moore fixed his eyes on the picture wrapped in halo, and threw the pretending leopard out hundreds of times in his heart, but his body remained still, just like a stone sculpture.


    He can''t help remembering that when he was in peacock family, he was with the female in front of him.


    He tried his best to enter her life on thin ice and finally got the recognition of becoming her partner.


    But at the last moment, it was a failure and a failure.


    "I wish I had killed him myself!"


    Bai Qingqing''s fierce voice echoed clearly in his mind, and Moore''s heart was more bitter.


    He is not afraid to lose, but he is afraid that Bai Qingqing hates him.


    When he was attacked by Parker and learned that Curtis was not dead, he was lucky. Until hearing her say that, Moore was in total despair.


    He never had a chance.


    He gave Curtis''s calculation, all turned into the road block of love.


    The torrential rain washed away his blood, but he couldn''t take away his despair. He just wanted to die.


    There are a group of vultures circling in the sky. Without his own hands, life will disappear naturally.


    Just, he didn''t want to die in front of her, he wanted to keep the last dignity.


    To die is to fight.


    So he went to the most dangerous place in the world.


    However, I didn''t expect that I have lived to the present, and I met Bai Qingqing again by chance.


    When he saw the small figure in the tunnel, he was not sure because the female was covered with a large animal skin.


    Until he saw those eyes, only one, he was sure.


    She is still so beautiful, bright and weak, but her eyes are always full of perseverance.


    Even if she changed her appearance, Moore was sure that she could recognize it at a glance - she was so unique.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly seems to have a feeling and looks at a dark corner.


    Moore immediately shut down Shuangan and the sense of existence became lower.


    "Oh, my hands are sore." Bai Qingqing just wanted to have a discussion with Parker. When she said that, inertia made her decide not to move.


    "Stop rubbing, strike!"


    Parker turned over lazily, grasped Bai Qingqing''s hand and gently kneaded it, then smiled and said, "I''ll knead it for you. The nails are a little longer. I''ll bite you."


    Being idle is also boring. Bai Qingqing doesn''t care about the tunnel: "follow you."


    Parker took Bai Qingqing''s hand and chewed it.

 Chapter 897

    In the desert, Curtis and Vincent met the scorpion queen and went their separate ways.


    Vincent can''t wait to see Bai Qingqing. He steps into the grave first.


    Curtis, with his keen sense of smell, found an oasis near Yancheng.


    A shallow lake in an oasis with drought tolerant animals.


    Curtis was not in a hurry. He walked around the oasis, found a bundle of firewood, and then hunted. He returned to Yancheng with his live prey.


    The next day, Parker''s injury was almost complete.


    He and Bai Qingqing are the only two in the earth cave. Parker is very satisfied with their good life.


    All of a sudden, Parker heard a string of footsteps again, and he immediately recognized the lion''s head.


    Just about to go out, Bai Qingqing holds him.


    "You must have been cheated by the Scorpion King again." Bai Qingqing lowered his voice.


    Parker got up and went to the tunnel. After listening for a while, he went back to Bai Qingqing and said, "that''s impossible. He has come."


    Bai Qingqing feels helpless and decides to beat the Scorpion King for Parker when he comes.


    If you can''t beat it, just stone it. Who told him to hurt Parker yesterday.


    I may be injured again today.


    However, Parker ran away, but the sound of footsteps was gradually approaching.


    Bai Qingqing tidied up the luggage that leaked several threads of light, fell into the darkness completely, and looked at the front of the black paint with a breath screen.


    A pair of green eyes suddenly appeared in Bai Qingqing''s field of vision, and then she heard an obvious breath.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was thumping. Lion head came in!


    "Ouch!"


    Parker chased the lion''s head to the mine and roared fiercely at it.


    Today, the scorpion king didn''t come, but the lion''s head was suspicious and wanted to check.


    The leopard appeared in the same way as yesterday, which made him more certain that the female was hiding here.


    So the lion head didn''t take care of the leopard and rushed into the mine faster.


    Rao knows that there will be females. The lion''s head can see the female''s face clearly, or it can freeze its body.


    Parker catches up and pounces on the lion''s head. The lion''s head is shocked by the beauty of the female, and only when it is pounced on can it return to the spirit.


    The lion''s body swung violently, and the strong strength deflected the leopard''s center of gravity on his back.


    Parker was going to bite the back of the lion''s head and neck, only on his shoulder.


    When he grabbed his opponent Parker, he was not ready to let go and shook his head violently.


    The lion''s head screamed and jumped, throwing out blood after blood.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was splashed with blood, and her body was shaking.


    The hot blood spots hit the face, warm and sticky.


    Bai Qingqing wipes his face, picks up ANN, and retreats to the bottom of the earth cave in a panic.


    With the lion''s head jumping all the time, Parker could not make any other attacks. After a bite of meat in his mouth, he lost his grip on the lion''s head.


    The lion''s head stood up and finally got rid of the leopard on its back and began to fight back.


    Parker got up and was chased around the mine. The danger of fighting with lion head was much worse than Bai Qingqing thought.


    Bai Qingqing knew that his existence made Parker hard to escape. He immediately hid ANN in his arms and walked out against the wall.


    Lion head immediately noticed Bai Qingqing''s side, a roar, turned to her.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing closed his eyes.


    The pain in the imagination did not come, and Bai Qingqing opened her eyes in fear.


    It turned out that Parker, who was on the run, came back and entangled the lion''s head.


    [tomorrow''s double 11, more eight chapters. ]

 Chapter 898

    Parker took a quick bite on the lion and ran away nimbly when the lion fought back angrily.


    The lion head thinks about the beautiful female, wants to make a quick decision, roars, takes out 10% strength, pursues the past with the fastest speed.


    Parker galloped with his legs and was chased without a chance to fight back.


    For a long time, his blood began to rush to his head, and his temperature suddenly increased.


    The running leopard''s golden eyes gave out red light. In addition to the sound of running in the mine pit, there was also his heavy breathing sound.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the frequency of Parker''s breathing, and his heart lifts.


    A leopard will die of fever if it runs for a long time!


    Running away alone won''t solve the problem. Save Parker!


    So Bai Qingqing changed her mind, took Ann back to the earth cave, took off her heavy fur coat, wrapped her up and put her on the ground.


    The temperature of the underground palace is very cold. It''s almost the same as that of the cold season. Bai Qingqing only wears a dress and it''s cold. She shivers immediately, and goose bumps appear on her skin.


    She looked in the hole, found a stone to weigh her hand, took a deep breath and went out.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Bai Qingqing held up the stone and rushed to the lion who was after Parker.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing is between Parker and the lion''s head. Parker runs in front of him, and the lion''s head is rushing over. He is about to meet Bai Qingqing.


    As she rushed out, time seemed to be slowed several times by an invisible force.


    The three males were stunned, but the females would come out and fight with the males.


    The lion''s head naturally accepted, and the red light came out of his eyes. He had even figured out where to start his mouth.


    You can''t bite to death, but you have to feel the speed of biting the soft body of a female.


    He likes to torture females, encroach on their bodies and eat them alive.


    This female is white, tender and watery. She must have a good taste.


    The lion opened its mouth and licked it with its long red tongue.


    In the dark, the body of the shadow that did not dare to appear moved immediately.


    But there is another male who is faster than them.


    Parker and Bai Qingqing are partners. They are more aware of Bai Qingqing''s behavior than the other two males. Without thinking about it, they immediately turn around and rush towards Bai Qingqing as fast as they can.


    In fact, Bai Qingqing''s plan is very good. She wants to deal with the lion beast with her partner''s seal release protection. She can''t summon Curtis, and she can also use Vincent''s.


    Even if it fails, Curtis should feel it when his life is forced.


    However, when the male sees that his partner is in danger, where can he be rational?


    Parker''s running speed has reached an unprecedented speed, which makes people not even see the shadow clearly. His figure has fallen in front of Bai Qingqing.


    If he didn''t go on, Bai Qingqing would have to bump into the leopard.


    Parker, a little slimmer than the lion, pounced.


    There is a saying that the world''s martial arts, only fast not broken.


    When the speed reaches the maximum, the energy will increase in geometric multiples.


    When the lion head saw the leopard, there was a faint fear in his heart.


    But he is still rational. He knows that he is only a tripod beast, and he has no strength. He is a tripod race that can only play tricks.


    The two animals are about to wrestle. The lion''s head is ready to stand up.


    But he overestimated the speed of his rise, or the explosive power of his opponent.


    The lion''s head hasn''t fully stood up, and hasn''t put out the best attack posture. The leopard beast has already rushed over with overwhelming momentum.

 Chapter 899

    Even if it is in the target of being attacked, the lion''s head can not help secretly praise a sentence: the perfect sumo!


    "Bang!"


    The leopard pounced on the big lion and made a loud crash on the ground.


    In the moment of sumo, Parker grabbed the throat of the lion''s head, pulled it off, and immediately the blood column erupted like a fountain.


    The lion''s head didn''t fight back. Instead, it exposed its vital point and was killed by a single blow.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and vaguely saw that Parker was biting the lion, and the sound of blood column gushing on the ground.


    If she had not seen it, she would not have believed that the blood would come out like a fountain.


    So shocked that Bai Qingqing didn''t find a tall figure standing a few steps away from her.


    Multon stepped back into the dark, undetected.


    The blood column spurted for a minute, stopped, and the black shadow in a mass was still.


    "Parker..." Bai Qingqing gave a light cry.


    The female''s soft voice echoed in the open pit, no response.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed her saliva and walked towards the black shadow.


    The soles of his feet stepped on the cold and greasy plasma, making the sound of water being squeezed. A sense of infiltration came from the skin on the soles of his feet, making Bai Qingqing''s whole legs numb.


    Stop at the edge of the black shadow. Bai Qingqing endures and stabs the leopard.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing''s voice was trembling.


    The hair touched by the finger''s abdomen is abnormally hot, like the hair that has been exposed to the sun for most of the day, and the more hot temperature slowly comes from the bottom of the skin.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly broke.


    As we all know, you can''t lie down immediately after a long run. You should walk slowly for a while.


    But Parker didn''t respond. Bai Qingqing rushed to hold him.


    Just now, I saw the slim leopard. Under Bai Qingqing''s hand, he was as heavy as lead. Bai Qingqing pursed his farts and shares. He could not hold the leopard up.


    Take a deep breath. Bai Qingqing exerts all his strength again.


    Suddenly, a force surged up in her body, which made Bai Qingqing easily hold Parker - accidentally used Vincent''s seal protection.


    Bai Qingqing''s mind was not good, but he didn''t stop. He walked on the ground with his arms around him for two steps.


    Then Parker and I fell in a pool of blood.


    Moore flashed out and helped Bai Qingqing up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Moore anxiously, oblivious to the change in his voice.


    Moore said more these two days, his voice was not so dry and hoarse, steady and low, very masculine.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that the voice was familiar to his ears, and his mind flashed a scene of Moore''s meticulous care for himself when he was in peacock tribe.


    However, she also recognized that this person was the "scorpion beast" who saved herself a few days ago. The instant familiarity was ignored by her.


    It''s just a little bit like that.


    Moore''s rough big palm rubbed on Bai Qingqing''s blood stained face and arm. He was too anxious to make it light. His palm was covered with calluses, which made Bai Qingqing''s skin ache.


    Wait for Bai Qingqing to slow down from the emptiness, shake his head immediately and block Moore''s wiping.


    "I''m fine. Parker, he


    Bai Qingqing looked at the leopard lying on the other side, broke free from the man''s arms, and said in a hurry, "help me to lift him."


    Multon stepped to Parker''s side in silence, and raised the leopard''s abdomen with one arm, and made him stand up.


    Bai Qingqing is very happy, squatting beside Parker to help him move his limbs.

 Chapter 900

    Parker''s whole body weight is on his abdomen. Bai Qingqing wants a man to use two hands to make Parker more comfortable.


    However, after glancing at the shadow of the man, Bai Qingqing found that the position of his right arm was not right. The bone of his shoulder seemed to be long askew. His arm turned back several times, and his elbow was also unnaturally twisted.


    It turns out that he is disabled.


    Bai Qingqing is glad that she didn''t speak disorderly and continues to swing Parker''s limbs.


    There is a person to rely on beside her. Bai Qingqing''s mind is much more stable.


    "When will he wake up?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Mur pondered for a moment and said, "he''s going to die."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly stopped and looked up at the figure above.


    "Nonsense! He''s strong, he''s not weak at all, he can''t die! " Bai Qingqing roared, completely forgetting that he could not be found.


    Parker''s life is still very strong, his heart beats hard, and he has no injuries. As long as the blood circulation is restored, he is a healthy leopard.


    But Bai Qingqing was also afraid, so she became more angry and repelled at the man''s words, and even her gratitude for him disappeared at this moment.


    Mur was hurt by the disgust in Bai Qingqing''s voice, and immediately explained, "he just broke through to the beast with four stripes."


    Bai Qingqing stared at Parker and said, "isn''t that good?"


    "But his strength is far less than that of the beast of four stripes. He broke through by force and exhausted all his energy at one time. Now, he is empty and has no strength."


    Moore''s strength is above the beast of four stripes, so it''s easy to sense the energy that Parker just burst out.


    If he were a leopard, he would not be so sure.


    But he knew Parker. Parker had made a forced breakthrough in upgrading the beast. It should be almost stable now, far less than the energy of the beast, so his body would collapse.


    Bai Qingqing''s body was soft, and she fell into a pool of blood, and her tears fell down.


    "No, he won''t die."


    Bai Qingqing shook his head incredulously, immediately held the leopard''s head and put it on his forehead. In a soft voice, he said, "Parker, please wake up, Ann will be ready soon. We are going home. You need to raise a little leopard."


    Then he threatened, "you''re dead. They won''t help you raise leopard cubs. Wake up."


    Parker always deceives Bai Qingqing. When he has nothing to do, he is coquettish and flatters him. When he is seriously injured, he pretends to be nothing.


    At the most critical moment, he hung his head softly, completely unresponsive.


    Bai Qingqing kisses the leopard''s bloody lips, tears fall down, a heart hangs high, unable to accept Parker''s leaving.


    "There must be a way to save him, isn''t there?" Bai Qingqing looks up at the figure with tearful eyes, and her eyes are blurred by tears with strong color of prayer.


    Moore could not help but lift the arm which was not in the right position, put his hand on her head and nodded.


    "If he can replenish his energy, his body will stabilize."


    Bai Qingqing was very happy, and then frowned: "do you want to supplement it with transparence? What if there is no transillumination? Can we use the black crystal stone excavated from the underground palace? "


    Moore shook his head.


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face froze, and the hope light in Moore''s eyes dimmed.


    Looking at the female like this, Moore''s heart seemed to be stabbed by a fishbone. He took off his mouth and said, "I have."

 Chapter 901

    Hope rose again in Bai Qingqing''s eyes and blinked.


    Moore took back his hand on Bai Qingqing''s head, took a heavy bag from the hide group at his waist, and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is not used to taking other people''s things in vain, but at this time, she is totally indifferent to those things and is busy catching them.


    Open it, there are about a hundred crystals in it.


    Rao is in an emergency. Bai Qingqing is still in a daze for a while.


    At the beginning, Curtis hid a crystal and bought the rice of the whole sheep tribe, but there were so many of them.


    Moore picked a few green crystals from it and said, "these should be able to save him."


    Bai Qingqing then regained his mind, looked at the figure gratefully, and said, "don''t say thank you for your kindness. When Parker is ready, I will let him give you back twice."


    Of course, this kindness can''t be offset by polycrystals. What else does Bai Qingqing want to say, but he decides to save Parker first.


    Moore dragged Parker to the clean land, and Bai Qingqing quickly put the crystal into the leopard''s mouth.


    Crystal stone is the hardest object in the animal world. It can''t compete with modern diamonds, but when it comes to saliva, it will melt as quickly as the ice baked by fire.


    Parker''s mouth is full of blood. The crystal is still crystal after entering. Bai Qingqing simply opens his mouth and pokes the crystal directly into his throat.


    Moore clasped Bai Qingqing''s wrist and said, "it''s hard to digest."


    Bai Qingqing hesitates for a moment, pulls out the crystal stone in his mouth, wipes it casually and then puts it into his mouth.


    In a flash, the crystal becomes a pure energy liquid, which goes straight to the human throat.


    Bai Qingqing quickly lowers his head to the leopard''s mouth, and the energy drops down like a trickle.


    In the dark, the stream even has a light fluorescence, full of mystery and romance.


    Useful!


    Bai Qingqing smiles, grabs a transparent crystal plug, and continues to give it to Parker.


    Soon, a bag of crystal penetrated into the leopard''s stomach.


    Parker''s breathing grew steadily and his temperature dropped.


    Bai Qingqing kneels beside Parker and grinds gently with his face against his leopard head.


    "Great..."


    Suddenly, a hand was placed in front of Bai Qingqing, with seven or eight light green translucent crystals in the palm.


    Bai Qingqing looks up in bewilderment.


    "Here you are," Moore said


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t see the color of the crystal clearly. He thought it was crystal through, so he grabbed it.


    Moore glanced at Bai Qingqing, suddenly got up, walked into a tunnel quickly, and soon disappeared.


    Bai Qingqing pinched the crystal and was about to feed Parker when the sound of the ground being crushed and rubbed came from behind.


    Bai Qingqing looks back and sees a huge snake shadow swimming towards this side.


    "Curtis, you''re back at last." Bai Qingqing''s eyes, which had just stopped tears, began to ache again.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis quickly swam to Bai Qingqing and scanned her. He didn''t find the injury, so he moved his eyes to the leopard lying on the ground miserly.


    "Attacked?"


    Curtis smelled the gargoyles, his body was murderous, and he looked around.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing also looked around and said, "eh".


    "Someone just helped us a lot, or Parker will die. What about others? "


    "Help?" Curtis looked doubtfully at Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "Parker is in a coma after breaking through the four stripes beast. The man said Parker would die."

 Chapter 902

    "He borrowed a lot of transistors from us to make it live." Bai Qingqing said and spread out his palm.


    Curtis''s pupils shrank and his murderous spirit dissipated, but he wanted to kill the eagles more quickly.


    It seems that the eagle beast has a good ability. It has so many green crystals with it.


    Do you think you can get Xiaobai''s love again by hiding your identity?


    With me, you can never stand beside Xiaobai!


    Curtis wrapped Parker in the snake''s tail and dragged him back to the earth cave. Bai Qingqing hurriedly followed.


    There was a breath full of panic in the earth cave, even Bai Qingqing heard it.


    Bai Qingqing is in a hurry. He touches the luggage and finds out the light bead.


    Light halo lit up the earth hole, An''an was climbing out, looking up a small white and tender face, and the silver eyes were full of panic.


    After meeting her mother, the eyes settled down and continued to climb forward.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart ached. She wiped her hands on her skirt and picked up Ann.


    "My dear, I''m scared."


    Bai Qingqing patted ANN on the back a few times and pulled down her clothes to feed her with milk.


    Ann just ate milk not long ago. She should not be hungry. But when she was afraid, she liked sucking. She immediately held her mother''s **** Curtis and put Parker on the ground and put a dress on Bai Qingqing.


    "I''ve caught prey outside and baked it for you." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing was also worried about the lack of milk. He smiled and said, "well."


    With the light, Bai Qingqing found that the crystal in his hand is not transistors, but the more precious green crystal, which represents life.


    I took a breath of surprise.


    "Curtis!"


    Curtis was making a fire outside and said softly, "keep it."


    Bai Qingqing opened his mouth and shook his head decisively: "no! It''s too expensive. I''ll give it back to him. "


    Curtis raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked at the feeling in Bai Qingqing''s eyes.


    "Whatever."


    Bai Qingqing carefully put green crystal into a more delicate hide bag and put it in the bottom of the luggage. He was afraid to lose it. He also said hello to Curtis.


    The prey is still alive. Curtis quickly cuts its thin skin with sharp nails, without any dust, and then grills it on the fire.


    Next to him lay a lion. Curtis swam to see it for a while. It was still fresh, so he turned into the whole animal form and swallowed it.


    The blood on the ground was covered with mud.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the other side. He looks away from him. He goes to see Parker.


    Parker was completely stable, looking safe and asleep.


    When the food was about to ripen, Curtis also digested the food in his stomach. In the meantime, Bai Qingqing also told Curtis about the Scorpion King''s antidote.


    Curtis turned into a human with a slender body. He could not see that he had eaten a lion that was bigger than the human.


    Bai Qingqing simply scrubbed his body with a small amount of water and sat by the fire shivering to keep warm.


    There was firewood smoke everywhere in the mine, which made people ''s eyes hurt. Bai Qingqing could not smell the smoke and coughed constantly.


    "Cough, let''s make a fire here. It''s easy to find out."


    Bai Qingqing said that the firewood smoke is locked here and can''t go out at all.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing into his arms, smelled the blood of the lion beast, and frowned displeased.


    Bai Qingqing can''t rest assured. Of course, she believes Curtis can protect herself, but she doesn''t want Curtis to kill.

 Chapter 903

    Curtis added: "I found an oasis outside. Since the antidote can''t see the effect until the full moon night, let''s move to the oasis."


    The nervous journey, said Curtis, was like a holiday.


    Bai Qingqing immediately became interested. Looking back at the leopard figure in the hole, he nodded and said with a smile, "OK."


    Curtis''s cold big palm is covered on Bai Qingqing''s belly, and he gently rubs it. "Don''t have too much pressure, it''s not good for the baby."


    Bai Qingqing''s face immediately flew two red clouds and said angrily, "I don''t know if I''m pregnant. Don''t think so."


    "You don''t believe me?" Curtis squinted.


    As a male, Curtis was a little annoyed that his partner suspected his reproductive ability.


    Bai Qingqing''s attitude immediately softened, explaining, "I''m still breastfeeding, and I haven''t come to my regular leave. I didn''t know if I had any love at that time."


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis sniffed at Bai Qingqing and said, "your smell has changed."


    The smell of the female''s physiological cycle will be different. Curtis is not as professional as a vet, but he has accompanied Bai Qingqing to give birth to three litters. He also has some experience. He vowed: "absolutely."


    Bai Qingqing is a little afraid. I really don''t want to live so fast, OK? Every year is to have children, raise children, no time to play.


    But Curtis said that one mating would definitely make a female pregnant


    Bai Qingqing struggles to death: "I was pregnant with your baby last time. I have a big appetite in this period, but there is no change now..."


    Curtis looked softer. He took a piece of roasted meat from the fire and fed it to Bai Qingqing.


    "Maybe it''s a female."


    Bai Qingqing is afraid first. An''an is enough to make her sad. Then I think of the little snakes. I can''t raise the little snake for a long time. It''s not only her that is sorry, but also Curtis.


    If this baby is really a female, in fact, it is very satisfactory.


    "It''s better if you don''t have a good appetite. Don''t eat too much," said Curtis


    Bai Qingqing chuckled: "you''re afraid that children are too old to be born? You can''t starve the children. After giving birth to Ann, I think the next baby will be better. "


    Bai Qingqing decides to let it go.


    Curtis didn''t say anything, just didn''t plan to give Bai Qingqing special tonic.


    After eating, Bai Qingqing hid in the cave to avoid firewood and smoke.


    As expected, many orcs were attracted by the smoke. Curtis turned into a beast and guarded the mine mouth, blocking their peep.


    After getting cold, he scrubbed his body with cold water again. Bai Qingqing took a nap in the afternoon and caught a gorgeous cold.


    Mingming is very hot, but he feels cold. Bai Qingqing is half asleep and half awake. Suddenly, he feels a hot and fluffy body on his back.


    Squinting and touching, Bai Qingqing said, "Vincent, is that you?"


    "Ouch ~"


    Vincent licked Bai Qingqing''s face. After feeling Bai Qingqing''s ability to use him, he was both happy and worried.


    Happily, this is Qingqing''s first use of his ability.


    The worry is that she is in danger.


    So I ran back as fast as I could.


    Curtis came to Bai Qingqing''s side, probed her body temperature, and looked puzzled.


    "Are you cold?" The temperature is higher than usual.


    Bai Qingqing arched to the warm chest and abdomen of the tiger. His head was heavy, and he made a vigorous hum.


    The Vincent family has a female. When this happens, the whole family will be shocked, so we also know one or two.

 Chapter 904

    Vincent immediately understood that Bai Qingqing was ill and turned into a human: "the temperature here is low, let''s go out."


    "We are planning to do the same."


    Curtis and Vincent hit it off.


    They wrapped Bai Qingqing and An''an into a spring roll, which was held by Curtis. Vincent was carrying the unconscious Parker.


    The luggage was divided and went out of the mine together.


    The two orcs carrying money are walking on the road, with a return rate of 100%.


    The sound of the four ceramic jars wrapped in animal skins made the orcs dry.


    See Vincent is a beast with four stripes, surrounded by a number of beasts with three stripes.


    However, before Vincent started, he broke their encirclement and walked out from their encirclement with a swing of the snake and beast tail with a roll of "animal skin".


    In this case, they met several times on the way, and after many days, they finally arrived at the entrance of the grave.


    It should be that the king of Scorpio ordered the scorpions. This time, no one stopped Curtis, not even Parker. They went out of the dungeon smoothly.


    The blazing sunlight penetrated through the gaps in the animal skin, and Bai Qingqing narrowed his eyes, which secreted tears of birth rationality.


    Ah! Finally out!


    I feel like I''m dying!


    Bai Qingqing breathed the fresh air. Heaven knows how much she wanted to lie down and have a good rest when she was on the road. However, seeing the males rushing on, she didn''t say.


    She didn''t know that Vincent and Curtis were in such a hurry because of her illness.


    The hide wrapped around the body was untied, and the hot air immediately surrounded Bai Qingqing.


    "Are you comfortable?" Curtis looked anxiously at Bai Qingqing.


    After a few days of struggling, Bai Qingqing was even more haggard, which made An''an not satisfied for two days.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing couldn''t open his eyes. He buried his face in Curtis''s chest and covered Ann''s eyes.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing was not getting better, the two males were more anxious. Looking at each other, Curtis said, "go to oasis."


    "Good!"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t take a big bath for many days. She was dirty, but she was cleaner than the captured female. The skin is white and young. Even if it doesn''t show its face, it attracts countless eyes as soon as it comes out of the hide.


    The guard scorpions have a mission. They didn''t dare to mess around. When they met rootless beasts, they were in a mess.


    After Curtis killed a number of orcs with his tail, Bai Qingqing pulled up the hide to cover himself and finally stopped.


    They left Yancheng and went straight to the oasis.


    On the top floor of the stone castle, a young man with black hair and drooping shoulders stood in the open window, raising his mouth to show a strange smile.


    Bothered with how to invite father, they even sent him to the door automatically.


    It seems that this female is destined to be his.


    Mitchell laughed a few times, turned into a beast, and headed for the oasis.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a shallow lake in the center of the oasis, surrounded by a circle of short and thin trees. The lake is almost completely exposed to the sun, reflecting dazzling light.


    Seeing the water, Bai Qingqing lives. It''s a great spirit, struggling to get down.


    "I want a bath!"


    Curtis and Vincenzi were relieved to see that their partner had strength.


    The lake water is sunburned into a hot spring. Bai Qingqing is soaking in the water, swimming and drinking.


    "I didn''t expect there was such a wonderful place near Yancheng, but I didn''t find it." Bai Qingqing drank a stomach of water and lay on a stone to sunbathe and disinfect.

 Chapter 905

    Vincent, with doubts on his face, said: "I''ve been living in Yancheng for many years and never found this place. How did you find it?"


    "Water." Curtis is concise.


    Bai Qingqing said, "yes, Curtis is the best at finding water."


    Vincent looked around, still wondering.


    He is clear about the exploration around Yancheng. This oasis is so close to Yancheng and so bright. How could it be ignored by him?


    If he is the only one, the rootless beast living in Yancheng has no news of oasis, which is not normal.


    Ann''s body is also dirty. Vincent takes ANN in his arms and bathes her.


    Bai Qingqing, full of water, stepped on the hot sand and walked to Parker.


    Seeing the appearance of the leopard, she had a look of disgust on her face.


    "There''s so much blood on your hair. It stinks. Wash it for you." Bai Qingqing grabbed the leopard''s leg and dragged him to the lake.


    Mingming Parker hasn''t eaten anything these two days, but he seems to be heavier, and he can''t drag Bai Qingqing in the sand.


    A snake''s tail reached out, clapped on the leopard''s waist, and the whole leopard rolled into the lake.


    "Ah Parker!" Bai Qingqing is running after him.


    Parker sank into the water, then floated like a balloon, sinking and floating on the water.


    Bai Qingqing chases the leopard, turns him over and stares at Curtis.


    "He''ll choke!"


    "After sleeping so long, there is no need to wake up." Curtis''s attitude was indifferent, and he swayed his tail in the warm water.


    Bai Qingqing ignores Curtis, and takes pacla to the shore to wash his hair stuck by the blood.


    Parker seemed to have been scratched to the itch, and suddenly raised his hind leg and scratched his abdomen.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing quickly shrinks his hand, but he is still scratched with several red marks on the back of his hand.


    With a tight waist, Bai Qingqing''s body floats on the water and retreats quickly. Soon, a cold chest is pasted on his back.


    Curtis grabs Bai Qingqing''s hand, puts it on his mouth, spits out the letter and licks it. Then he raised his head and looked angrily at the leopard lying on the water stall.


    Parker also scratched vaguely, acutely felt the danger, and suddenly his hair exploded. He jumped like a spring, and climbed a tree only ten meters high.


    The whole movement is like flowing water, fast as lightning. The eyes of others catch the Golden Shadow, and he has settled on the top of the tree.


    Seeing the picture under the tree, Parker was stunned, relaxed and climbed down holding the branch.


    Parker: "Ouch!" it''s you. I''m scared to death.


    Curtis a little Zheng: so fast!


    He vomited, let go of Bai Qingqing, and got up to swim towards Parker''s tree.


    Parker''s limbs moved restlessly, and he stood up. He drew at the corners of his mouth. His throat was filled with a low cry: "Hmmm!"


    What''s this guy doing?


    Curtis snake tail wrapped around the waist of the tree, pulled hard, and Parker subconsciously hugged the trunk of the tree.


    As a result, Curtis released his tail the next second, and the slender trunk, like a spring, bounced Parker off the top of the tree.


    "Ouch --"


    Parker''s howl cut across the sky, rang for a long time, and finally "poof" into the sand.


    Bai Qingqing''s surprise from Parker''s wake up, to their tension in confrontation, and now all of them have made a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    I can''t blame her for being unkind. It''s really I''m so happy.

 Chapter 906

    "Parker!"


    Bai Qingqing runs towards the leopard with a smile. The hot sand can''t stay for a moment, which makes Bai Qingqing run fast.


    "Are you ok?"


    Fortunately, the tree was not high, Parker was not hurt, he climbed out of the sand, his wet hair was covered with sand, and he was shining in the sun.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but laugh more.


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    "Ouch!" Parker roared angrily, ran to Bai Qingqing and rubbed her waist.


    Bai Qingqing''s feet were so hot that when Parker came, she fell on Parker''s back.


    "Go to the lake. You''re so dirty. I''ll catch your hair." Bai Qingqing rubs a few on the leopard''s head, and the mood can be said to be the best day of the year.


    Parker licked his dry mouth and rushed to the lake.


    He is so fast that Bai Qingqing almost flies on his back. He quickly hugs the leopard''s neck.


    Parker rushed all the way into the lake. The water overflowed his back, and Bai Qingqing swam away.


    "Hello! Curtis, why are you hitting me? " Parker turned into a human and asked Curtiss angrily.


    Under the blazing sun, the blonde young man is full of vitality. There are two dark blue animal patterns on his young face on the left and right. They extend from the face up to the hairline. They are clean and neat. They don''t affect his handsome face at all, and even add some wild charm.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing was fascinated by him for a while. He smiled and said, "Congratulations, Parker."


    "What?" Uncle Parker was so confused that he didn''t remember the memory before the coma, but his spirit was still tense.


    Now I suddenly think that I seem to have killed the lion''s head?


    Bai Qingqing swayed to Parker''s side in the water and looked down at the water with a gesture: "look at your face."


    Parker breathed, his golden pupils dilated, paused for a moment, and looked down at the water.


    Then I stayed for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing chuckles and doesn''t disturb him.


    It was a while before Parker regained control of his body and raised his hand to touch his face.


    "I upgraded..."


    Although he always wanted to be strong, he never thought that he would be so fast. Twenty one year old beast with four stripes is not so young in legend.


    How is it possible?


    He knows very well that he has stabilized the ability of the beast of three stripes. It is not long before the energy in his body can break through to the beast of four stripes.


    After a while, the energy of the body is much stronger than before, and he knows that it is far from reaching its peak, even empty, and probably not even the lowest level of the beast.


    The energy of the beast with four stripes is so powerful!


    Parker was worried that he couldn''t control it.


    "You are the orc gang who saved me before. He borrowed a lot of transistors from us. I don''t count them. There are about 100."


    Bai Qingqing said, glancing at Parker sheepishly, and then said: "I said, you will pay him back twice in the future He saved your life, or you will die at that time. There are still a hundred more. Don''t worry... "


    White Qingqing feels guilty when he thinks that one crystal can buy the whole tribe''s rice next to salt.


    Did you sell Parker? How many years does it take to get 200 transistors?


    Thinking in his eyes, Parker put Bai Qingqing in his arms and rubbed her wet head.


    "It''s not expensive. I''ll give it back to him in double."


    Parker said, looking up at Curtis with a complex look.

 Chapter 907

    He owes Moore a life. He won''t stop him and Qingqing in the future. Curtis is going to deal with Moore, and he won''t help either.


    Curtis didn''t want anyone to help him. He read what Parker saw, but he got angry.


    Bai Qingqing perceives the change of atmosphere, looks at them strangely, and Parker, who is good at making the last move, starts.


    "Hello! Turn into a leopard. I''ll wash your hair. "


    "Ouch!" Parker gently released the white Qingqing and became a leopard in the water. His hair spread out in the water, soft and smooth as silk.


    Parker hasn''t had a big bath for many days. His hair is a little greasy.


    Bai Qingqing grabbed the leopard''s tail with one hand, dragged him to the bank, grabbed the sand and kneaded it in the hair, which effectively removed the oil.


    Vincent is bathing Ann. His attention is all over Bai Qingqing. Seeing their intimate appearance, he lowers his head and pretends to grab his hair inadvertently.


    After washing ANN, Vincent put her under the tree, went to the shoal and took a bath in silence.


    Vincent was depressed, but he didn''t know that Bai Qingqing had been paying attention to him.


    After a quick wash for Parker, Bai Qingqing waded around Vincent.


    Vincent''s heart beat suddenly missed a beat. He looked up at Bai Qingqing, his face calm as usual, and cast an inquiring look.


    Bai Qingqing squats down - he grabs the soft sand and says, "you are also in the shape of a beast. I will wash your hair, or your skin will always be greasy."


    Vincent did what Bai Qingqing said in a trance. He felt the soft touch on his back, so he dared to believe that he didn''t have an illusion.


    Curtis raised his smooth tail and looked at it. He clapped it on the water impatiently, stirring up a lot of water.


    Parker climbed up the bank, shook his hair hard, jumped up and down on the bank to try his ability, killing bark, dead leaves like snowflakes, and even bird droppings.


    Curtis was immersed in the shade of trees, and his body of water was covered with garbage. He could not bear to look at Parker on the PA tree coldly.


    Parker immediately hugged the tree trunk and turned into a human: "you just hit me, isn''t it jealousy? I''m jealous that I''m younger than you. I''m jealous that I''m faster than you. "


    Bai Qingqing could hardly see Curtis. Even if she was not the object of Parker''s provocation, she also wanted to smoke Parker.


    Curtis scoffed, fully expressing his disdain.


    Parker was angry and wanted to say something else. He saw a silver flash on the water, and the huge snake shadow made a sound of "wheezing" in the air.


    The next moment, Parker flew from the top of the tree again.


    Curtis states with practical action who is the fastest.


    "Poof -" the leopard landed on his head and ploughed a long ditch on the beach.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!" Bai Qingqing burst out laughing again.


    It''s time!


    Parker frowned with chagrin. He was clearly on guard. Curtis got it.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s unbridled ridicule, Parker''s face turned red, red and green, and the color was not bright.


    Parker plunges into the sand and becomes a beast. The bullfight rushes towards Curtis, runs into the water and opens a torrent.


    It''s spectacular, but the resistance of the water greatly reduces Parker''s speed.


    Curtis raised his tail, patted the leopard and put him in the water.


    Parker slips out of the snake tail, emerges from another position, and the dog paddles back to Curtis.

 Chapter 908

    Soaking in the water, his advantage in speed is completely lost.


    Curtis even raised his tail slowly. When Parker was about to swim, he flicked his tail to fly the leopard.


    Parker, like a tile, drifted three or four times to sink into the water.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and covers his stomach. No way, he will die of laughter.


    Curtis looked impatiently at Bai Qingqing and said, "take care of your leopard!"


    Bai Qingqing knew that Curtis would be angry if he went on fighting. He felt a little sorry. He said to Parker, "stop fighting, Parker. Come and have a rest."


    "Ouch!" Have the ability to go ashore!


    Parker let out a howl and swung the dog paddle to Bai Qingqing''s side.


    "Curtis, how old are you, the beast of four stripes?" Parker persisted, turned into a human and asked.


    Bai Qingqing is also curious. Unlike Parker, Curtis is forced out. He is honest and has no water to upgrade.


    Curtis, now in his forties, is a stripless beast.


    People can''t upgrade for decades after becoming a beast with four stripes. How talented is Curtis to reach this height in his forties?


    Curtis shook his head. "I don''t remember. I only remember when I was an adult it was a striped beast."


    Parker choked and was convinced.


    As an adult, he is a beast with two stripes, which is a rare talent in beast city. He can''t compete with Curtis.


    Several people had a full soak in the lake. Bai Qingqing was not comfortable in the sun. Several people packed and left.


    They found a huge stone near the lake, and Parker dug a hole in the direction of the stone''s back for four people to live in.


    Maybe it''s sunbathing. Bai Qingqing''s cold symptoms are much better.


    It''s just too hot. The air is like a fire, burning the skin.


    Bai Qingqing made a ventilated outer part of animal skin and put it on his body. It''s not to keep out the cold, but to insulate himself.


    The heat insulation effect of the animal skin is very good. The air flow can swim between the body and the animal skin, bringing a little cool, which is much more comfortable than wearing nothing.


    "It''s a rare trip to the desert. We''ll take it as a holiday. It means play. Let''s go play." Bai Qingqing said excitedly, "I''m hungry, too. How about we play and look for food?"


    "You know how to play, just like a female." Parker nodded on Bai Qingqing''s nose and thought that Bai Qingqing was just like a kid he had just met.


    In fact, he himself is not the same, also want to go shopping.


    He pretended to accommodate Bai Qingqing and sighed, "OK, I''ll go out with you."


    How could Bai Qingqing not understand Parker''s mind? He rolled his eyes funny.


    "Get up, too. Is it OK to put your luggage here?" Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent and Curtis and urges.


    Vincent felt sorry for patting Ann.


    The female is too weak to be exposed to the sun for a long time, so he is not ready to go.


    Curtis suddenly said: "you go, I want to rest, luggage and ANN to me."


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at the dazzling light outside. It''s a pity that his face is exposed. "Then you have a good rest. Next time we will go out to play at dusk."


    Curtis smiled. "OK."


    Vincent picked up a bargain, gave Ann sleeping to Curtis, and stood up.


    Curtis added, "don''t eat too much."


    Bai Qingqing is embarrassed: "I know!"

 Chapter 909

    Different from the plants in the jungle, the plants in the oasis are small and tough, and the leaves are not easy to evaporate water.


    For example, citrus trees.


    Near the lake, there is a large shrub with golden fruit. Bai Qingqing is attracted by the bright color. He runs past in bark slippers and recognizes it as lemon at a glance.


    "How is lemon?" Bai Qingqing is disappointed.


    The air is filled with the pleasant and refreshing fragrance of lemon, which is very comfortable to smell. Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and picked a lemon.


    In fact, lemon is afraid of heat and cold, generally speaking, it will not grow in the desert, can produce fruit, and it is estimated that it is also adapted to the environment.


    The fruit is sweet where the temperature difference between day and night is big, maybe the lemon is sweet.


    Bai Qingqing began to peel with a try attitude.


    Parker had fun. He had been running wild for a long time. Vincent followed Bai Qingqing step by step. He immediately took the lemon and peeled it easily.


    "It smells delicious. It should be delicious." Vincent said in a calm voice, the jungle also has similar fruits, so he didn''t pay attention to it, so he peeled the skin and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    Hope.


    Anyway, Bai Qingqing''s mouth was sour when he smelled it, but after eating the bacon for many days, the sour taste suddenly became very attractive.


    Bai Qingqing was really greedy. He didn''t want to peel it off. He took a bite on the round lemon.


    "Oh!"


    Bai Qingqing''s expression was suddenly distorted.


    It''s so sour, it''s hard to describe in words!


    She had noticed that the bite was very small, but it was still flushed by the strong pungent acid.


    As soon as Vincent''s face changed, he thought it was poisonous, so he immediately took the lemon from Bai Qingqing''s hand and threw it away. He put his finger into Bai Qingqing''s mouth, which was too sour to close, and pulled out a small lump of lemon.


    "Spit it out!" Vincent was nervous.


    Parker heard the noise and ran back quickly. "Whoa?"


    Bai Qingqing spat and waved to them. He was so sour that he could not speak clearly. His voice was vague: "it''s OK. It''s just sour."


    Parker shrugged his nose, ran to the lemon in the sand and gave it a low lick.


    "Oh ~"


    Parker made a similar sound to Bai Qingqing. The whole leopard seemed to be frozen into a popsicle, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed his saliva and smiled, "how does it taste?"


    Parker fell straight to the ground.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Bai Qingqing laughed even harder, covering her stomach and pleading for mercy: "Parker, please don''t make me laugh, the kids are going to laugh and miscarry, ha ha ha..."


    "Ouch?"


    Parker and Vincenzi were shocked and looked into her abdomen.


    Parker immediately got up and turned into a human: "you have another child?" Also, the smell of love is gone. "


    "Curtis said that she must be pregnant. He said that snake mating can definitely make a female pregnant." Bai Qingqing pursed and touched her stomach.


    Parker snorted, curled his mouth and said, "he must be bragging. How could he be so accurate? You haven''t even come to that holiday yet. "


    Bai Qingqing smiled and shook his head: "it''s said that lactation can be used for contraception. It''s also said that there is no way to use 100% contraception."


    Then Bai Qingqing touched his stomach and worried a little: "I think I should be pregnant. I hope it doesn''t affect Ann''s milk. I''m worried about weaning."


    Vincent''s face changed a little, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Parker looked at Vincent''s face and said, "I don''t believe it anyway. It must be Curtis''s boasting."

 Chapter 910

    "Oh, let it be." Bai Qingqing waved. "Let''s go somewhere else."


    "Well." Vincent immediately follows Bai Qingqing.


    Yu guangpiao, who was at the corner of Bai Qingqing''s eyes, saw the golden fruit and saliva overflowed in his mouth.


    Maybe it''s pregnancy reaction. Maybe it''s a long time without vitamin supplement. Bai Qingqing still wants to eat lemon.


    So she pulled two more, put them under her nose, sniffed and walked away.


    This oasis has a large area and many hoof marks of animals. Parker left for a while and soon came back with a fat water chestnut in his mouth.


    Kill all the prey. Of course, eat it fresh.


    Bai Qingqing said: "Parker, go back first. I''ll pick some wild vegetables with Vincent and come back later."


    "Whoops!" Parker answered vaguely, dragging the food back.


    Vincent seldom gets along with Bai Qingqing. Suddenly he gets nervous.


    "Are you tired? I carry you? " Vincent asked softly.


    Bai Qingqing is not tired, but his instep is hurt by the grass rope. He stops when he hears the words: "OK."


    Vincent was flattered and immediately squatted - body.


    Covered with a soft body, he stood up gently, again surprised by his partner''s weight.


    It''s so light, lighter than the prey he catches every time.


    It must be hard for her to milk so many babies.


    Vincent felt a pain in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "don''t eat less, it''s enough food."


    He refers to what Curtis said before. Curtis asked Bai Qingqing to eat less.


    Bai Qingqing laid his head lazily on Vincent''s strong shoulder and said, "Curtis is afraid that the cubs are too big to bear."


    Vincent was silent.


    "Ah, there is a piece of grass that looks very tender. Let''s go and have a look."


    When they arrived at the grassland, the grass looked like the evergreen cabbage, but it was not so fat or green. It was thin and light in color. There were traces of insects and animals gnawing on it. It was supposed to be non-toxic.


    Vincent is still uneasy to eat one first, then let Bai Qingqing try it.


    "Oh, yes." Bai Qingqing nods. It tastes like cabbage. It should be right.


    "Take this and go back to eat."


    "Well."


    By the time they had washed and returned to their temporary home, Parker was already frying.


    In the stone pot, there is a large piece of lean meat about one centimeter thick. It is sprinkled with all kinds of spices, which is fragrant.


    Bai Qingqing says "wow". Isn''t that fried lamb chops?


    "Why are you doing this today? So thick. "


    "The animals here seem to lack natural enemies, exercise less, and tender meat. You should be able to bite easily," Parker said


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing''s mouth overflowed with saliva. Looking at the meat in the pot, she thought how to eat lemons.


    Fried meat with lemonade is no better.


    As for green vegetables, Bai Qingqing plans to eat raw ones.


    Vincent had the experience of squeezing orange juice for Bai Qingqing. He expertly squeezed out the lemon juice and mixed it into the general lake water.


    Bai Qingqing took a sip, and her expression was distorted again. "Still Not bad. "


    Parker was scared when he tasted the lemon once. Looking at Bai Qingqing, he shivered. He said in his heart, "Qingqing is really heavy.".


    However, when eating meat, sour lemonade becomes a delicious drink to understand greasiness.


    Parker took a big bite of the barbecue, watched Bai Qingqing drink with relish, and secretly took a sip.


    "Oh ~" Parker''s expression changed. He couldn''t spit it out, but after swallowing it, he suddenly found that he had a good taste, a good tongue and a good appetite.

 Chapter 911

    Bai Qingqing found out earlier. When Parker finished drinking, he asked, "is it OK?"


    "Cough!" Parker quickly put the quilt back to Bai Qingqing''s side, and said with a pertinent attitude: "mixed with water, you can drink it."


    Bai Qingqing smiled and gave Vincent a taste. Vincent also thought it was good. They had a drink separately.


    After a while, Parker squeezed another lemon juice into juice and drank it alone.


    It''s more like a holiday to find delicious food in oasis.


    After a good day of eating, drinking and having fun, Bai Qingqing''s cold was almost complete the next day.


    In the early morning, while the sun was still not shining, Bai Qingqing ran out to find food with An''an in his arms.


    Curtis hasn''t been awake since he slept yesterday. Anyway, he will live here for many days. There are opportunities to play together, and Bai Qingqing doesn''t wake him up.


    "Parker, let''s go out and have a look."


    In order not to disturb Curtis, Bai Qingqing''s voice was played very softly.


    Parker got up excited.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent again.


    Vincent said, "I want to visit Yancheng."


    Bai Qingqing is a little disappointed. "Go ahead, be careful."


    Vincent''s palm fell on the top of Bai Qingqing''s head. He rubbed it lightly and heavily and left in the shape of a tiger.


    Or to investigate oasis, so heartless living he really can not rest.


    Vincent first ran around the oasis and found no abnormality. He went to Yancheng again to inquire about the oasis.


    The result is unknown.


    He ran to the gate of Wangbao and was stopped by several scorpions.


    "The Scorpion King is not here today. Come again next time." The guard scorpion said he was respectful to Vincent.


    Vincent looked inside doubtfully. "Is the Scorpion King there? Where did he go? "


    "We don''t know," said the scorpion. "The king won''t tell us everything."


    Vincent nodded, took out two bacon sticks and handed them to two scorpions.


    "I just want to know when the Scorpion King left, do you know?"


    As soon as the scorpions sniffed, they were greedy. They were busy taking over and said, "it''s OK to tell you. Many orcs have seen that Wang left yesterday. You walked with the snake beast''s front foot, and his back foot left. He hasn''t come back yet."


    "Thank you." Vincent nodded his head and turned away.


    How could this happen? Will Scorpio''s whereabouts be related to them?


    However, when he thought that the Scorpion King was a natural rootless orc, Qingqing would never be moved by his beauty, Vincent put his heart down.


    He ran to the oasis according to yesterday''s route, only to find that Qingqing''s position was not there!


    They left the oasis?


    No, it''s impossible. It''s hot now. Only oasis is the most comfortable place. They can''t move away.


    Then Qingqing must have been arrested!


    Vincent was in such a hurry that he immediately ran in the direction of Bai Qingqing.


    But as a result, before long, there was a green landscape.


    The white tiger in the gallop slowed down a bit, looked back in amazement, turned around and looked forward again. The oasis was so clear.


    Do you know the wrong direction?


    Vincent continued to run forward and found the delicate white Qingqing figure in the cool lemon forest.


    She was wearing a white dress and sniffed at a lemon. Her face was white and transparent in the sun. Her cheeks were healthy and pink. Her face was intoxicated.


    The girl''s pure and quiet temperament and the fragrance of lemon complement each other. It''s pleasant to watch.


    Vincent couldn''t help but look at it, and at the same time he was relieved.


    It''s better not to be caught.


    Bang Geng is on the 26th. It''s the end of the month. ]

 Chapter 912

    "Vincent?"


    Bai Qingqing noticed Vincent and waved to him with a smile: "are you back? Come here. "


    "Ouch!" Vincent said hello and ran away.


    He had to make sure that there was something wrong with the oasis.


    Seeing the white tiger running away, Bai Qingqing wondered and murmured, "how can I go again? It''s so hot. "


    Parker got his head out of the lemon tree and didn''t care much about the tunnel: "mind him, he can''t stop. Let''s pick the lemon. Take some home, too. "


    "Certainly, enrich the species of our tribe." Bai Qingqing is very happy.


    Parker picked lemons on the tree. Bai Qingqing was idle and bored. He went to the edge of the lemon forest to see the scenery.


    In front of the lemon forest is a piece of bare sand. There are several small trees with long trunk and few branches and leaves, casting some shadows on the bright sand.


    A few emerald green ornaments on the sand, adding a little exquisite beauty to this desolate picture.


    Bai Qingqing was also attracted by the cabbage and licked his lips.


    In the desert, he didn''t eat any plants for many days. Bai Qingqing''s body lacked vitamins and instinctively longed for fruits and vegetables.


    "Parker, I''ll pick some vegetables over there!"


    Bai Qingqing said and ran there with ANN in his arms. Parker looked out of his head and saw that he was only a few steps away. He could not say anything.


    From the inertia of animals here, it can be seen that there are no large carnivores. Such a short distance is not dangerous.


    They went out in the morning with a pleasant temperature, so Bai Qingqing wore a thin dress.


    The bare arms and necks outside the clothes were scorched by the sun. Bai Qingqing was also scorched by the sun with her own shadow. She buried her face in her chest. She regretted not bringing out the fur clothes.


    Although the cabbage is sparse, its leaves are thick. Bai Qingqing thought that he could have a good cabbage at noon, and went to pluck it happily.


    I didn''t expect to uproot the cabbage.


    The sand is too loose, and the roots of cabbage are clean, like the translucent fans of chopsticks.


    "It''s a pity that the cabbage can keep growing."


    Bai Qingqing sighed with regret. It would be much lighter to start again, but it''s still easy to uproot the cabbage.


    Is the cabbage too loose?


    It''s like it''s just buried.


    Bai Qingqing began to wonder how the cabbage could grow here.


    Squatting around, I saw that the sand area was bare, but there was not even a weed, but there were a few fat and tender cabbage plants.


    The deep sand of cabbage root is boiling hot, without any water. There are no sunshade trees on the ground, and they have been withered by the sun.


    Bai Qingqing looks back at her eyes. She pulls out two cabbages and walks a few steps. Unconsciously, she goes a little farther, leaving a trail on the road.


    A slender snake came into her sight.


    It swam forward in a wave like manner, and there were traces of curved waves in the places it passed.


    Bai Qingqing is not afraid. She has long found that she has the taste of Curtis, and snakes are afraid to approach.


    Only saw this snake buries itself in the sand, finally raised the tail tip, motionless.


    The tip of the tail was turquoise, and it looked like a piece of weeds scorched by the hot sun. It immediately tricked an ant.


    Another ant eating lizard followed.


    Ants climb to the edge of "weeds" to enjoy delicious food

 Chapter 913

    The ant climbs to the edge of "weeds" and is about to enjoy the delicious food. Suddenly, the lizard pours in, opens its mouth and sticks the ant with its tongue.


    Immediately, the snake buried in the sand suddenly raised its body from the sand, turned around and bit the lizard, and began to devour


    I witnessed the camouflage and hunting of a chain of animal world, swallowed my saliva, turned my eyes to look at the cabbage that was about to be pulled out by myself.


    I want to get up, but I feel frozen.


    Parker leaned his head out of the lemon tree again. At a glance, Bai Qingqing said, "come back quickly. I''ll pick it with you later."


    When Bai Qingqing turned around, the sand around her was covered with black fog. Because of the strong sunlight, the black fog is too light to see.


    There are two kinds of scorpion venom, one is to deal with the enemy''s venom, the other is to deal with the female''s psychedelic fog.


    Bai Qingqing has experienced it once, and now she responds immediately, but it''s too late. She can only look at Parker for help.


    Parker squinted, then his eyes widened, and the limpid golden eyes reflected the powerless figure of a female in a white dress.


    "Ouch!"


    A leopard roared, a leopard figure leaped out of the lemon tree, and ran frantically forward.


    The sand in front of Bai Qingqing''s body suddenly blew up. A huge scorpion tail sprang out, wrapped her body, and led her to the ground with Ann.


    In a flash, there was no one on the ground, only a pile of messy bunkers, and a few withered grass leaves could be seen between the dust.


    In less than two seconds, the leopard had already chased the bunker, planed madly to the bottom, and constantly raised the dust and danced with the wind.


    Vincent went out to check and found that the oasis was really weird. He could stand still on the ground and feel his partner moving.


    The quicksand on the edge of oasis is very dense and active. After a little thinking, Vincent understood.


    Curtis once told him that the underground palace was an activity. He didn''t believe it very much. Now it seems that the desert is indeed a mysterious place. I''m afraid that not only the underground palace is active, but also the oasis above the desert.


    It''s good at hiding. If it''s not for Curtis''s sensitivity to water, if it''s not for his partner''s traction, he can''t find it.


    Vincent followed his partner''s lead and went back to the oasis again, which he believed deeply.


    This time, he didn''t worry at all. Looking at the hot sky, he estimated that Qingqing was coming back. He collected firewood near the grottoes and waited for Parker to come back to make food.


    There was a faint cry from a leopard in the distance. Vincent took a look over there. At first, he didn''t care.


    But the leopard calls one after another, the voice is more and more clear, and the mood is clear.


    Vincent stood up and looked over there. Parker seemed to be in a hurry?


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis also climbed out of the cave, rolled a pile of firewood and swam forward.


    Vincent also quickly turned into a beast and ran forward.


    Before Parker could meet them, he howled twice and ran away. After two steps, he looked back, obviously leading the way.


    Vincent and Curtis realized that it was not a good thing. They were all in awe and were ready to catch up.


    There is no partner''s induction in the disturbed sand. What scares them even more is that the oasis has its own magnetic field. When they trace to the center of the oasis, the partner''s induction is seriously disturbed by the magnetic field.


    They are like a compass that is out of order. They feel that they are in the direction of their partner in all directions.

 Chapter 914

    "Ouch!"


    Parker''s mood is the most exposed, and his senses are out of order. He is frantically digging holes on the ground, and his mouth makes a wheezing sound. I don''t know how long he has been frantically looking for it, and there is white foam on both sides of his mouth.


    Vincent never competed with anyone, but this time he lost his partner, and he was furious.


    Before leaving, Bai Qingqing was at Parker''s side. He naturally got angry and rushed to Parker with a loud roar. He bumped the leopard away.


    Parker wailed, but before he could get up, Vincent was about to rush again.


    "Bang!" With the sound of the earth, a huge snake tail stopped between the two animals.


    Curtis, who has always bullied leopards, maintains the peace of the three. His face is soft with the expression of rain coming from the mountain. He opens his mouth and utters a voice of deep cold.


    "Dig three feet, and I''ll find Xiaobai!"


    Curtis said, spitting out the message, in response to the sound of all directions, many small snakes swam like a stick drawn by a magnet.


    Vincent also regained his sense, but his anger could not be eliminated, because forbearance, from the forehead across his eyes, until the scar on the corner of his lips was drawn ferociously, even in the shape of a human being, looked like an ancient fierce beast.


    "I think I know who it is!"


    "Who?" Curtis asked.


    Parker also snorted at Vincent.


    "King Scorpio!"


    As soon as they left, the king of Scorpio left the burning city, and this happened.


    Apart from the Scorpion King, Vincent can''t think of anyone who has such a great ability to steal Qingqing in front of Parker, the beast with four stripes.


    Parker is used to the jungle. He doesn''t understand the tactics of desert orcs. It''s normal for him to suffer losses.


    After all, it was his carelessness.


    Vincent clenched his fist and hit the ground with remorse.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, she could not wipe away the black in front of her eyes, which made her wonder whether she had opened her eyes.


    Rubbing her eyes, she suddenly reflected that she and Ann had been captured by scorpion beast and fumbled around.


    Hand touch a small body, Bai Qingqing slightly relieved, touched in the face of the little man.


    "Ann?"


    As expected, it''s her Ann. Her fleshy cheeks and delicate skin can''t deceive people.


    Bai Qingqing touches An''an''s eyes and feels that she is awake, but she doesn''t make any noise.


    "Ann is not afraid. Mom is here." Bai Qingqing kisses on An''an''s face two times, An''an embraces Bai Qingqing''s neck with both hands, and desperately arches Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    When children are afraid, they want to eat more to find comfort.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t dare to feed Ann now. 90% of the scorpions she''s facing are scorpions who want to talk with her. It''s not good if he''s attracted to the beast.


    Bai Qingqing looked around with her eyes wide open, although she could see nothing.


    "Who are you?"


    There was a sigh in the dark, and then a familiar male voice with a funny taste came into Bai Qingqing''s ear.


    "Why don''t you cry like those captured females? I''m ready to coax you, but you''re so vigilant that I''m not ready to start. "


    Bai Qingqing listened for a while, his face slightly shocked, not sure: "King Scorpio?"


    "Call me Mitchell."


    Mitchell said, raising her hand to touch the small face of the female.


    Because at the bottom of the ground, the temperature is very low, the white Qingqing is cold, the face is white, and the skin is naturally cold.


    The cold skin makes Mitchell a little dissatisfied. Fortunately, the skin is still as soft as water in memory.

 Chapter 915

    Mitchell couldn''t help pinching again.


    Bai Qingqing has a pain. It feels like her face is pinched by the crack of the door.


    She laid off her irregular hands on her face and said: "I didn''t expect that the king of Scorpio would be like an ordinary scorpion. You should know that my partner''s ability is not lower than yours. Let me go, we can do nothing."


    Knowing that the captive is the Scorpion King, to tell the truth, Bai Qingqing is relieved. She is afraid of which wild scorpion she will come up with.


    Although the Scorpion King is difficult to deal with, he can be a king, and he must be a wise man, not all by instinct.


    Mitchell seemed to hear the big joke, and he laughed wildly, saying: "your partner is really powerful, especially the snake beast. He is above the level of the beast of four stripes."


    Bai Qingqing is surprised that he knows the level of beast with four stripes or above, so there must be a deeper way.


    "In the jungle, I can''t beat them, but in the desert, I''m the winner!"


    Mitchell did not mention the existence of higher strength, but it made Bai Qingqing more afraid.


    If Mitchell''s Quad beast level can hold Curtis in the desert, and another scorpion similar to Curtis, Curtis''s victory will be even lower.


    Bai Qingqing''s mind is full of thoughts. His face can''t keep up with the rhythm. He looks dull.


    Mitchell seems to have been poked by something. If he was born in modern times, he would understand that this is the point where he was poked.


    The man has been caught. The more he looks, the more he likes it. He can''t help but soften his attitude.


    "You can live by my side safely. Although the desert is not as rich as the jungle food, I will not short your food and drink. If you want to eat anything, I can send scorpions to come from the jungle."


    Bai Qingqing sat on the cold stone bed and moved back until his back was against the same cold stone wall. He stopped and said, "you are rootless beast. What do you want me to do?"


    "Who says a rootless animal can''t find a mate?" Mitchell pretends not to care, just like the unmarried people in modern times, "no partner mark does not affect anything, I can feel the love for you, that''s enough. One day when we have no feelings, we can get together and get together. "


    It''s good to get together and disperse.


    Bai Qingqing turned a white eye in her heart. ANN in her arms didn''t say a word, but kept drilling into her arms, which made her embarrassed.


    Now the priority is to appease Ann. Bai Qingqing patted ANN on the back and said, "it''s too dark in the room. Do you want to raise me as a blind man?"


    Mitchell immediately apologized and said, "I''ve neglected. I haven''t raised a female. I didn''t know you have such poor eyesight. Wait for me, I''ll prepare for it."


    After that, he raised his feet and left.


    Bai Qingqing listened to the sound of his footsteps and walked by.


    When touching a doorframe, Bai Qingqing was about to lift her feet and walk out. Suddenly, she felt that there was a cold wind on her face. A hard and long nail hit her head.


    "Shasha --"


    the scorpion at the door makes a warning sound, but he also ignores the female''s eyesight. Unexpectedly, the female doesn''t see herself and directly bumps into her pliers.


    Bai Qingqing''s "ah" cry was painful. Fortunately, she walked slowly and didn''t hit hard. But the surface of the scorpion''s pincers is full of thorns, sharp and hard. Just a touch like this also makes Bai Qingqing have a few blood holes on his forehead.

 Chapter 916

    Following the sound of "bang", the guarding Scorpion was thrown away, and Mitchell''s worried voice was on top of Bai Qingqing''s head.


    "How are you? Let me see. "


    Bai Qingqing holds the baby in one hand, covers his forehead in the other, and slowly drips a bloodstain in the palm.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Bai Qingqing avoids Mitchell''s touch and walks into the room, but she can''t prevent her knee from hitting the stone bed again, which makes her stand unsteady with pain.


    Mitchell threw away the firewood, picked up Bai Qingqing and put her on the stone bed. He thought that the female was too fragile and could kill herself when she walked. How could she live so big?


    However, this softness on the beautiful female can awaken the male''s desire for protection. While spitting at baiqingqing''s survival ability, Mitchell wanted to raise her well and delicately.


    "You''re bleeding. I''ll lick it for you." Mitchell''s tone is eager to try. When the female is injured, she can use this tone to speak, which is only the tramp.


    Because they don''t have the chance to contact females, they treat females as males. They don''t need to pay attention to the blood flow. They should be OK the next day.


    Bai Qingqing turned away and said impatiently, "OK, you can start the fire quickly."


    Mitchell hesitated for a moment and squatted down to make a fire.


    A few stone percussion sound rings, in the dark dizzy opened a touch of orange fire, gradually more and more bright.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the light, just like the lost ship found the lighthouse and relaxed.


    She had to hold Mitchell steady and give her partners time to find themselves. They can sense themselves. They should be able to find them soon.


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Mitchell stood up, carrying the light of the fire, and let his face melt into the darkness. He looked tall and dangerous.


    Bai Qingqing comforts herself. It''s all the effect of light. "If you really worry about me, let me out," he says


    "It seems to be all right." Mitchell approached baiqingqing step by step and even stepped on the stone bed.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was thumping, and then he heard him say, "since you are in no way, let''s settle the relationship as early as possible."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes glared to show that she held ANN to her chest. "My baby needs milk!"


    Mitchell looks at Ann. ANN has been scratching Bai Qingqing''s chest. He looks at Ann for a while with interest. He guesses that the female''s body may be the softest. He must also pinch it.


    He also saw the mammals in the oasis feeding their cubs with milk. Now he listened to Bai Qingqing and believed immediately.


    It''s not hard for Bai Qingqing. Mitchell said in a big way, "well, hurry up."


    Bai Qingqing is anxious and embarrassed. I didn''t expect that one day, An''an will be needed to protect herself.


    She turned her back and finally let Ann hold her dream. She immediately took a big breath and made a baby like whimper in her throat.


    Bai Qingqing is distressed. ANN is afraid of it, but she is always holding it by herself. She wants ANN to cry when she is afraid.


    Ann never asks for help from her parents. She is too autistic.


    It''s all because of the damned scorpion poison, which destroys her Ann like this.


    Bai Qingqing, who has always been optimistic, can''t help bursting out after several moulds on Mitchell.


    "You know, I can make friends with you when you are unconscious. Scorpions do it, but I want to wait for you to wake up." Mitchell looked at Bai Qingqing with a moving expression waiting for her.

 Chapter 917

    But I don''t want to. When Bai Qingqing comes, he says "roll" with anger.


    Mitchell was completely confused. He has considerately asked her to feed the baby first, and only after she woke up can she have sex with her. How can a female not only be ungrateful, but also be angry with herself?


    The female''s heart is really out of touch.


    Mitchell immediately put away the warmth he didn''t know where he came from, and said in a cold voice: "it seems that I''ve been kind enough to feed the donkey and the lungs. I knew that I would not wait for you to wake up. Now you have no strength to breathe with me."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart cools, knowing that Mitchell is ready to move.


    Ann can eat any more, but there will always be a moment when she is full. Bai Qingqing dare not let her leave her chest. Ann will hold her after she is full.


    After waiting for a long time, Mitchell came impatiently to see that Bai Qingqing had fed her young for a long time.


    "Don''t go too far. Don''t think I have no temper!"


    With anger on Mitchell''s face, he grabbed Ann''s clothes, snatched her from Bai Qingqing''s arms, put her on the stone bed aside, and her body sank.


    Bai Qingqing put his hand on Mitchell''s bare chest. With a strong force, the young man on his body flew like a kite.


    Bai Qingqing uses Vincent''s seal release protection. His ability is also strength. Curtis is inner strength. He is fierce strength.


    Taking advantage of his strength, Bai Qingqing picks up Ann and uses Parker''s strength again to run out at full speed.


    The guard was just driven away by Mitchell, which gave Bai Qingqing a chance.


    But also just smoothly out of the door.


    It''s dark and dark outside. Bai Qingqing can''t find the direction at all.


    As soon as the body stops, a sense of detachment comes.


    At the moment when Bai Qingqing fell to the ground, he made the last effort, fell sideways and protected ANN with both hands.


    Mitchell soon caught up, with a bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were grim.


    He got angry with emotion, and went to Bai Qingqing to squat down.


    When he is awake, he will cherish the weakness of the female, but in the state of cross match, he will arouse his ferocity.


    Mitchell took Bai Qingqing''s arm in one hand and lifted him up. He roared, "do you dare to run?"


    As expected, he should mate when the female is in a coma. He forgot the ability of the female and her partner to protect them, and was hurt secretly.


    "I''d better get rid of those couple marks first." Mitchell crazily picked up Bai Qingqing and strode into the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was stormy.


    What''s Mitchell doing? Do you want to cut the animal mark on her skin with a sharp blade?


    No! Absolutely not!


    Curtis can''t be eliminated. What about Parker and Vincent?


    Bai Qingqing did not make a mistake. Mitchell put her on the stone bed. One hand was half animal immediately, showing sharp crab claws, and was covered with a layer of treacherous red light by the fire.


    Bai Qingqing desperately wants to scream in her throat, but she can''t make any sound. She can only express her begging with her eyes.


    She regretted that she should not have angered the Scorpion King just now.


    She would rather have been a scorpion last time than have Parker and Vincent become rootless and live as miserable as Carl or the orcs in Yancheng.


    Mitchell had no tenderness in her eyes. Holding up the pliers, she wandered all over Bai Qingqing''s body and finally settled in her heart.


    "It''s said that the animal pattern of the heart represents the female''s favorite. Let''s start from the heart."


    Mitchell put the scorpion forceps on the top of Bai Qingqing''s violently fluctuating heart and glided gently: "by the way, let''s try, can I get married?"

 Chapter 918

    After that, Mitchell opened Bai Qingqing''s skirt, and the scorpion tail stood up from behind, with a cold light stabbing straight at Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes filled with tears were full of panic. She wanted to escape crazily, but could not move. She could only watch the tail stab approach her chest.


    It doesn''t matter if her body is seen, but she has Parker''s animal tattoo on her chest, which is what she really worries about.


    The female''s body even shuddered, as pitiful as a bullied animal, but she could not stir Mitchell''s heart. Instead, she made him more violent, and stabbed him heartlessly.


    He is not soft hearted, but the Black Crystal hanging on his neck flickers for a while, and the energy emitted makes the air around the black crystal slightly twisted.


    Yan Hong''s blood bead flowed from his white and full chest, and drew a bright and dazzling blood stain. White and red formed a sharp contrast, with a strong visual impact.


    No! You can''t let Parker''s animal tattoo disappear.


    Bai Qingqing closed his eyes and searched Parker''s brain for good. It''s not hard. Bai Qingqing is sweet when she thinks of Parker. She was with Parker even before she was arrested. The sweet memory of the last moment is particularly impressive.


    The blood ran over Bai Qingqing''s body and flowed on the stone bed. The top of his chest stood high. The leopard print was so clear that it was more dazzling than before.


    Mitchell''s pupils shrunk, his eyes fixed on the beastly lines on his lovely breast, and he said in a calm voice, "you have such a strong feeling for him."


    Bai Qingqing listened to his words and felt relieved, which made him dare to open his eyes.


    Mitchell tried to get married after trying to pierce the leopard pattern, but was enraged by the dazzling leopard in the field of vision. He drew out his tail stab, turned his eyes, and moved from the leopard pattern to the tiger pattern on baiqingqing''s arm.


    "And this?"


    He''s going to have to get rid of an animal tattoo to be reconciled. Don''t everyone do that? In order to ensure their own safety, the males in Yancheng either kill all the partners of the robbed females or pierce their animal stripes one by one.


    Most of them are successful. The female''s feelings are too insignificant to stand the test.


    Even if the protection of a certain animal pattern is good, it can never be all protected.


    Why are you rootless? He wants more people to experience the taste of rootless beast!


    Mademoiselle!


    Bai Qingqing curses fiercely in his heart, but he is uneasy in the bottom of his heart.


    Vincent and Parker are different. Although she has love for Vincent now, she didn''t think about him at all when she married him, only when he is a protector, a family member, so that the animal tattoo is on the arm, symbolizing the guardian.


    I don''t know if the animal pattern is calculated according to the current situation or the current feelings.


    Bai Qingqing watched the scorpion tail close to his arm in a frightened way. His breath seemed to be blocked in his throat. He forgot to breathe.


    Seeing that he was about to encounter it, Bai Qingqing felt that he was recovering and struggling immediately.


    Mitchell grabbed Bai Qingqing''s neck with one hand, suppressed her easily, and continued to focus on stabbing tiger stripes.


    Bai Qingqing said in a hurry, "I''ll make friends with you. Don''t touch him!"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart and mouth heaved violently. Because of the struggle, more blood flowed from the wound on his chest. The air was full of sweet smell of fresh blood.


    Mitchell''s Adam''s apple stirred for a moment, but when he heard this, he stabbed the tiger''s stripes more anxiously.


    For the sake of the tiger beast, he even agreed to do what he didn''t want to do. It seems that his feelings are also deep. Can''t this animal pattern go away?

 Chapter 919

    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing was so scared that she screamed hysterically and struggled wildly. She felt her arm hurt for a while. She screamed more and more harshly.


    On the ground, Parker was looking for the sand with his head down.


    Suddenly, he felt his partner very strongly and looked at the other side.


    Vincent also seemed to sense something, pausing his body.


    Only Curtis, unaware of it, swam and spit out the letter, allowing the young snakes around him to move faster through the sand.


    Sensing Parker''s gaze, Curtis raised his head.


    Three animals gather together.


    "Qingqing just used my ability. The direction is over there." Parker said in a hurry.


    Vincent immediately said, "I feel it, too."


    Said he hesitated for a while, the hand presses in the heart mouth, the facial expression some is not right.


    Parker saw it and said, "you don''t feel right, do you? I just felt a strong threat. " Said to look at Curtis, the expression shows some pitiful taste: "you didn''t sense anything?"


    Curtis''s face was grim.


    Vincent depressed his uneasiness and said in a deep voice, "it''s a good thing that you can''t sense it. It proves that Qingqing''s life is not in danger. The orcs who catch her are obviously not the males who hate females in Yancheng. They don''t want her life."


    Curtis''s face was a little Ji, hissing and spitting out the message, and ordered the desert snake to probe in the direction they felt.


    Snakes are afraid of heat. These snakes live in the desert and are good at drilling holes and soil. As long as time is enough, it''s not a problem to look under this oasis.


    Find Bai Qingqing sooner or later.


    The fierce resistance makes Bai Qingqing feel embarrassed. Her clothes are not neat and her white skin is covered with blood. Although she has not experienced anything, she looks extremely miserable.


    At last, the black crystal shakes a wave of energy, and Mitchell''s body stops.


    Bai Qingqing only feels that his hands are loose. He climbs out of his body and looks at his left arm.


    At that moment, her mind was numb and she dared not think of anything. She summoned up her courage and dared to see, but only saw that her arms were covered with blood and could not see clearly.


    The Qi raised can not be put down, hanging higher in the chest, which is very exhausting.


    Bai Qingqing wipes his arm at random, and finally finds the familiar tiger pattern on his bloody skin.


    Great, Vincent is still here!


    Bai Qingqing''s body relaxed with relief and leaned feebly against the stone wall. His head was all over, and his eyes were on ANN''s face, which was also frightened.


    With a smile, Bai Qingqing thought happily and bitterly: it''s not easy to make Ann react.


    "Wow --"


    to the current face, Ann suddenly burst into a loud cry.


    Bai Qingqing is going to hold An''an. A pair of big hands snatch her in front and pick her up.


    "Return the child to me." Bai Qingqing was as fierce as the hen who had been robbed of the chick. He got up and snatched Ann from Mitchell''s arms.


    Holding ANN, Bai Qingqing feels strange.


    How could it be so easy?


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Just doubting, Bai Qingqing heard Mitchell''s soft voice. The careful taste in her tone made her goose bumps come out.


    Looking up, Mitchell looked at her body like she wanted to be close but didn''t dare to be close. Her eyes were full of heartache.


    What did Bai Qingqing think of? He looked down. Then he immediately raised the shoulder belt that hung down to his elbow and put the clothes in order.

 Chapter 920

    Bai Qingqing stared at Mitchell in disbelief, and at the same time he patted Ann peacefully. He wondered how the scorpion beast suddenly changed into a human being?


    Obviously has a pair of evil spirit uninhibited appearance, temperament but integrity and heroism, because of the concern in the eyes, but also full of warmth and harmlessness.


    An''an stops crying quickly under the reassurance of Bai Qingqing. She just grabs her mother''s clothes and her soft hands are covered with sticky blood.


    "Mitchell" has more affection in his eyes.


    The scorpion in love is irritable and rough, but he is not a scorpion. After he tries his best to control his body, the violence in the scorpion remains, but it can''t affect him at all.


    "Mitchell" looked up and down at his eyes and said softly, "I won''t hurt you. It''s OK."


    Bai Qingqing is more different. She remembers the memory of the first time she met the Scorpion King, who suddenly became easy to talk.


    Somehow, Bai Qingqing suddenly called out tentatively, "repair?"


    Last time when he was good at talking, he introduced himself like this, and revealed the fatal secret of Scorpion King.


    "Mitchell" showed his ecstatic expression and nodded heavily, "it''s me!"


    Bai Qingqing''s expression is split. It''s schizophrenia!?


    However, she still has logic. When she noticed the octahedral Black Crystal hanging on the neck of the Scorpion King, and thought about the transparent crystal she had seen, she had a bold guess in her heart.


    "You are not..."


    This guess is so strange that Bai Qingqing can''t believe it. The flower is stuck in her throat.


    "Mitchell" showed an expression of no regret for his death and held Bai Qingqing in his arms. "It''s me, wolf and beast repair."


    Bai Qingqing is completely frozen.


    Unexpectedly It''s true.


    Can be deeply remembered by the beloved female, Xiu really died without regret, this is how many married males can not get the honor.


    He didn''t plan to meet Bai Qingqing. First, he was afraid to make her sad. Second, he was afraid of being sentimental. Bai Qingqing had already forgotten himself.


    Through the body of the Scorpion King, Xiu touches the dream female and is moved to tears. But the scorpion''s body lacks lacrimal glands. His eyes are sore, but there is no tear.


    Bai Qingqing returned to his mind and said anxiously, "send me out!"


    Xiusong opens Bai Qingqing and struggles.


    "I It can''t be done. " Even if she died, Xiu would not be willing to leave her. Only by letting her stay beside the scorpion can he see her.


    What''s more, the cultivation is just a touch of soul, and Bai Qingqing can''t really leave the mysterious underground palace. In a short time, he will lose his body control due to lack of energy.


    At that time, the Scorpion will crush his soul.


    Only sitting like this can he talk with Bai Qingqing for a longer time.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t think much about it. He just thought it couldn''t be done. When the body broke down, I felt the pain of the wound.


    Hugh picked up Mitchell''s hide, which was used by Bai Qingqing as a quilt, and held the wound for her. What makes Bai Qingqing even more uncomfortable is the cold. She immediately wrapped herself and ANN in animal skin.


    "Cold? I''ll take you to the fire to keep warm. " Xiu then reached out to hug Bai Qingqing. As a result, he made an effort, but he didn''t pick it up.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly stood up, walked to the fire and squatted down. The warm light was on her face, which dispelled her fear.


    There was a bit of embarrassment on Xiu''s face. He walked slowly to the fire and sat next to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is a little uncomfortable. Thinking that his soul is repair, he can''t help but avoid it.

 Chapter 921

    "How do you know who I am?" Repair curiously asked.


    white Qing Qing hesitated for a while and said, "I got a female soul stone before, just like yours, that is, the color is different."


    "So it is."


    Looking at the Scorpion King at this time, Bai Qingqing was shocked: "I didn''t know that soul stone could control human body at that time."


    "Don''t be afraid, the female body is delicate, the soul is even more fragile, it is impossible to take the initiative. I was a beast with three stripes before I was alive, and I was able to control his body occasionally. It was only with his subjective consent that I could succeed. "


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and gasped: "that''s good."


    Bai Qingqing said: "since you can''t take me out directly, tell me the situation here. Where am I now? Are my friends far away? "


    "This is under the oasis. It''s the old nest of scorpions."


    Xiu looked down lonely and saw that the flame was going out, so he used energy sparingly and added some firewood to it.


    Bai Qingqing is very happy, "so my partner will be found soon."


    "I think so."


    Hugh bowed his head and said, "so don''t provoke him. It''s right to be wise and wait for your partner to save you. He is proud by nature. The more you resist, the more brutal he is. You should learn from other females in this regard. If you are coquettish and take soft clothes, he will surely feel soft. "


    Bai Qingqing has a white eye and sneers at it.


    "No, I have to help myself!" Bai Qingqing said and stood up. "You stay here and try to drag him. I''ll go."


    Bai Qingqing said. He took a burning wood, wrapped it in animal skin and walked away with an.


    Xiu looked at the back of the female leaving, and his eyes slipped a little. Those dark eyes were staring at the door frame so stupidly, and the look in the eyes suddenly became sharp from warmth.


    Bai Qingqing had not been away for a minute, when he heard the quick footsteps behind him, he was shocked and looked back immediately.


    The young man with black hair is striding forward. Bai Qingqing recognizes him as Mitchell, the king of Scorpio, from his wild momentum. However, he has no anger on his face, but he is a little happy.


    "You should listen to him." Mitchell didn''t even care about using his body without permission. He was obviously in a good mood.


    Under the control of Xiu, the desire and expectation of his body dissipated, and the violence naturally dissipated.


    Mitchell chases Bai Qingqing, clasps her shoulders tightly and asks, "have you found the female crystal? Tell me where it is! "


    Bai Qingqing took a painful breath and bowed to the floor.


    Mitchell quickly let go, and then remembered that he had hurt the female. He tore the hide and wanted to check it. He almost lost ANN in Bai Qingqing''s arms.


    Bai Qingqing protects ANN, but does not hold the torch firmly. The burning wood falls on the ground and picks up a spark.


    Mitchell picked up Bai Qingqing and carried her back to the previous stone chamber. A black tail appeared behind her and rubbed on the ground.


    When he placed Bai Qingqing on the stone bed, a scorpion sent water.


    "I''m sorry I hurt you so badly." Mitchell was upset when he saw the blood on the stone bed, but his natural rootlessness left him with no emotion at this time.


    Until he saw the cut skin of Bai Qingqing, his calm heart even tasted the pain.


    Bai Qingqing is on guard against Mitchell. Seeing that Mitchell wants to clean his wound, he quickly douses himself with water.

 Chapter 922

    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of it myself." Said Bai Qingqing in a poor tone.


    For the first time, Mitchell was annoyed by the scorpion''s mating instinct. He remembered those memories and wanted to know how Bai Qingqing should be annoyed.


    He regretted that he didn''t force Bai Qingqing. Anyway, these injuries are not deep. I think they will be cured soon.


    When Bai Qingqing scrubbed the blood, Mitchell asked: "where is the female crystal you said? We''ve been looking for crystals for decades. All of them are male souls, and none of them are female soul stones. "


    Bai Qingqing was surprised. He soon thought that after the death of the male, his soul would float to the desert and form crystals. The females are in the comfortable jungle.


    Mitchell picked up the black crystal on his chest, slurped twice and clenched it in the heart of his fist.


    "The soul stone hides in the soil to release the memory. When the memory is released, it will disappear. It will take so many years to be pitiful. I''d better help him to release earlier."


    Mitchell said and watched Bai Qingqing''s reaction. He was satisfied to see her face change.


    Bai Qingqing clenches his fist angrily. What can I do for you? It''s a threat. It''s murder!


    Maybe the memory will be released and reincarnated. Mitchell will probably let Xiu disappear forever!


    "It''s all over the jungle. Pick it up." Bai Qingqing said with a calm face.


    Mitchell didn''t believe it, and said, "well, I promise not to touch you before you agree. You tell me the address of the soul crystal. The Soul Crystal appears in groups, and there must be many in one."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes turned around and thought it was feasible.


    "Good!" Bai Qingqing said decisively.


    Mitchell was overjoyed. Just about to say something, Bai Qingqing''s next words stopped his interest.


    "But I didn''t find crystal. It was my partner. You have to let me meet my partner." With a sly smile, Bai Qingqing finally pulled back a game, and her whole body recovered.


    Mitchell looked at the female''s appearance, was moved and angry.


    "You just want to run away!" Mitchell said angrily.


    He struggled in his heart, whether to choose Bai Qingqing or the female soul crystal. Bai Qingqing''s words don''t seem to be deceiving. He must have seen the crystallization of soul.


    Bai Qingqing feels happy. Anyway, she doesn''t care about those female crystals. After knowing that the crystals were transformed by the soul, she dared not even use them as decorations.


    Hey? Wait... One female crystal has seven.


    "What about other souls? Why one? " Bai Qingqing asked in a hurry.


    Mitchell looked at a black crystal hanging from his eyes and chest, and said strangely, "just one. Does a soul have many?"


    Bai Qingqing is also confused. Seeing that Mitchell doesn''t seem to be faking, Vincent''s soul crystals are all mixed and reluctantly let go.


    "Nothing."


    Just then, there was a "hiss" outside.


    Bai Qingqing''s ears stood up. Even she heard it, and Mitchell''s face changed.


    Mitchell got up immediately and ran out.


    After a while, he came in with a dead snake in his hand.


    "Your partner is really good. He has come to control the wild snake!" When the snake fell to the ground, Mitchell''s eyes changed.


    He almost forgot that the king is above the beast with four stripes. He can control the lower level of the same kind and the beast with less control power than the ORC.

 Chapter 923

    The reason why he ignored this point was that the snake beast was a lone Orc and had no habit of swarming. Now he was caught off guard.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the snake being smashed and wants to fight with Mitchell.


    I didn''t expect that at the next moment, another scorpion came to report: "Wang, those three orcs have come!"


    Bai Qingqing brightened his eyes again and raised his eyebrows. He was so satisfied that he could see Mitchell''s teeth itching.


    "Don''t be complacent!" "They can''t take you!" Mitchell said


    After that, Mitchell picked up Bai Qingqing and walked out.


    Out of the stone room, Bai Qingqing''s eyes were dark, but he could not see anything.


    I only felt that Mitchell had turned one corner after another, and finally came to an empty underground palace.


    Other places are so dark that you can''t see your fingers. It''s darker than the place where rootless animals work. However, the soil in this place emits obvious blue fluorescence, which makes Bai Qingqing see things clearly.


    This underground palace is like the inside of a pyramid, high and broad.


    In the middle of the underground palace, there is a scorpion beast that is twice as large as Mitchell, the king of scorpion. It lies dead.


    If it wasn''t for the moment when they came in, the giant Scorpio turned his three bright red side eyes on his side, just like a colored stone sculpture.


    "Father, I robbed a female. Her partner is a bit fierce. I''ll hide here." Mitchell said as he walked to the scorpion.


    As he gets closer to the scorpion, Bai Qingqing''s breathing becomes lighter and lighter. He turns his head and buries his face in the hide.


    I was so nervous that I didn''t even notice one leg falling out of the hide and being wrapped in cold air.


    It''s not easy to get over it. The huge scorpion suddenly moves.


    It turns three side eyes in a row, and its eyes seem to fall on Bai Qingqing''s legs.


    Bai Qingqing''s hair was so creepy that he realized that his legs were outside and moved his body to hide the legs he was staring at.


    Bai Qingqing''s leg was just about to hide in the animal''s skin. The huge scorpion raised a huge scorpion claw and clamped Bai Qingqing''s leg.


    The sharp pliers cut the delicate skin immediately, and the blood flowed rapidly from the wound and fell on the stone floor.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing made a short and painful sound, and dared not move at all. The forceps were too strong and sharp. She had no doubt that her struggle would make them break her legs.


    "Father." Mitchell was also a little anxious, anxious way: "the female is very delicate, her skin as well as broken."


    The scorpion makes a sound similar to the friction between the shell and the stone: "sand --" this female is as white as your mother''s skin.


    Mitchell raised his eyebrows triumphantly and said, "that''s because she must be prettier than her mother. You''re about to let her go. The female is afraid of pain. She will cry later. "


    Bai Qingqing endured the sharp pain and turned her white eyes in her heart.


    As expected, the giant scorpion let her go. Bai Qingqing quickly hid his legs in the hide of the beast and secretly aimed at the giant scorpion legs on the ground.


    However, the huge scorpion stood up on her legs, and her tall body cast a large shadow over her and Mitchell.


    Then the shadow shrinks, and the light covers Bai Qingqing and Mitchell again. Then Bai Qingqing sees a long, pale hand reaching out to his face and opens the hide.


    Bai Qingqing held her breath, raised her eyes and looked at him. She breathed: "San zachari..."

 Chapter 924

    [the last chapter of the article was pasted incorrectly yesterday. It has been repeated for more than half an hour. If you see the repeated content, you can read the correct content in the top comments, or go to Sina Weibo - lazy cancer white head dream. The top Weibo is that you can see it without an account or without downloading Weibo. Baidu Sina Weibo and Sina Weibo will come out after checking "lazy cancer white head dream". I''m sorry again. Please forgive me. ]


    the body shape of the man transformed from the giant scorpion is only a few centimeters higher than that of Mitchell, but the momentum can''t be compared. His hair is down to his arm, messy and untidy. His dark eyes are dead and lifeless. His whole body seems to emit the magic of destruction, and the temperature is reduced.


    Mingming integrity peak, but it looks like a dying man, let people ignore that he also gave birth to a beautiful face.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved. No wonder she thinks Mitchell is familiar. He is a descendant of San zachari.


    It''s a miracle that a group of young scorpions that were smashed to pieces didn''t die, and this four striated scorpion beast grew.


    Bai Qingqing was so shocked that she called out the name of the other party. Santa zachari squinted, his cold, hard hand caught her under the handle, forcing her to look up.


    "You know me?" Asked Santa zachari.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes moved nimbly several times, saying or not?


    Said, has caused the bigger trouble, but may make the transaction with him to guarantee own safety.


    No, she''s in Mitchell''s hands. She can''t tell when it''s going to be bad.


    In her struggle, Bai Qingqing turned her eyes around to look for a high spot to jump down. This was the easiest way for her to summon Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing''s silence made Santa zachari increase the strength of his fingers. Under Bai Qingqing, he was pinched white and deformed, showing pain.


    Mitchell was also surprised and looked at his white face with worry. In order to free her from her father''s hands earlier, he said quickly: "she got the soul crystallization of a female in the jungle."


    The pupil of Santa zachari suddenly enlarged, and he immediately released his hand, holding his white head, so anxious that all the eyes protruded out: "you have her soul stone? Give it to me! "


    He has seen many females, but only Chris knows his name. In front of him, this female can get memories about him from Chris''s soul. He is also very surprised.


    The strength of the female is too weak to be read by the living. Santa zachari is very unhappy, but what is more urgent is to find out the soul of Chris.


    At this point, Bai Qingqing had to choose the first plan and settle down, saying, "yes, I got Chris''s soul stone."


    Santa zachari was very happy. Even his partner''s name was called out. That''s right.


    I didn''t expect that he had been searching hard for decades without any result, but now he sent it to his door automatically. It''s really hard to find, and it won''t take much time.


    Bai Qingqing then said, "but I don''t know where it is. The soul stone has been given to my partner. If you want to find her soul stone, you have to find my partner!"


    At last, I can meet them. I hope there is no more trouble.


    At this time, when I saw San zachari, Bai Qingqing reflected that the excavation of soul stone must not be said.


    San zachari will fight for the soul of his partner. Those who become rootless animals because of their partner''s death will certainly go for it, and then the animal kingdom will be in chaos.


    "I''ll go to them now!" Santa zachari couldn''t wait for a moment. He was about to leave.


    Mitchell''s face changed a little and his heart cried out badly.


    Father wants to exchange Bai Qingqing. What should he do? I knew that I would never seek my father''s protection.


    At this time, many snakes followed the smell of Bai Qingqing and crawled into the hall. They gathered them in an encircled manner and made a hissing sound.


    Those hisses have a low frequency and can travel a distance unmatched by normal conversation sounds.

 Chapter 925

    Bai Qingqing can only hear the sound of nearby, but the orcs who can accept a wider audio can hear the sound of snake''s letter farther away.


    The heart of Saint zachari is clear, the wild snake has arrived, and the head of the snake is coming.


    He stared at Bai Qingqing''s face, and suddenly he hooked his lips and smiled. He was clear and beautiful, but Bai Qingqing shivered for no reason.


    "Your partner, looks like a character."


    Leaving one sentence behind, Santa zachari went out, turned his back to them and said, "take her to the ice chamber, where you can isolate any breath or feeling."


    Mitchell puckered his lips, spit out the word "yes" difficultly, and then walked there holding Bai Qingqing.


    At this time, Mitchell has realized that this matter is not under his control.


    ¡­¡­


    Parker, Vincent and Curtis have found an underground passage through the cooperation. They have killed countless scorpions. They haven''t found Bai Qingqing, but they have met a strong enemy.


    But at this time, they could feel Bai Qingqing vaguely. Suddenly, they were in the same throb, and completely lost their sense of their partner.


    "Who are you? Return Qingqing to us! " Parker couldn''t bear it, he said immediately.


    Although he clearly felt that the strength of the other side was far above himself, he and he had no chance to win.


    Vincent and Parker felt almost the same, and they stared at each other without fear.


    Only Curtis, with a certain depth in his heart, could not change his face when he was looking at the visitors. His watchful muscles showed his fear.


    Curtis has only become a stripless beast in recent years, but this scorpion with a human shape in front of him is young in appearance, but it can be distinguished from his rotten breath. He is definitely not young.


    San zachari is no more calm than the three of them. He thought he was a beast with four stripes. He didn''t expect that there were two beasts with four stripes. The other one had reached the state of returning to nature and showing no stripes.


    As expected, the beautiful females are all masters around!


    He looked at the serpent, didn''t answer the leopard, instead asked, "since you are already a stripless beast, why don''t you take over the females, but share with these males?"


    This is what he can''t understand. It''s exactly this puzzle that caused him to be abandoned by his partner and finally lost his partner.


    Although they were all created by themselves, Santa zachari was still resentful and angry, and did not feel that he was wrong.


    He is a strong man. He can eliminate his rival. Why not?


    The so-called high place is too cold. When the strong meet the strong, they will inevitably cherish each other. It is because Curtis also rarely opens a golden mouth: "in order to take better care of her."


    Parker listened to Curtis''s words, his nose was full of rage, his throat made a "woo" sound, but he was worried about the enemy and didn''t attack.


    When San zachari thought about the solitary habits of the serpent, he knew that if so, the practice of the stripless serpent could be justified.


    When he thought of his situation and compared it with the snake beast, he could not help being envious and envious, and said, "if you can look for the same kind of care partner like my scorpion beast, will you tolerate them?"


    Santa zachari looked at the white tiger and the leopard.


    Curtis said without hesitation, "kill all."


    Parker''s lungs are going to explode, but he can''t. Vincent was calm, his eyes did not flash, and he was not surprised by Curtis''s answer.


    "Hahahaha..." Santa zachari laughed wildly and envied the good luck of the snake beast even more.


    Why are you not a snake?


    That way, he won''t kill all the other males of his partner because he can serve him well.

 Chapter 926

    If he doesn''t kill them, he won''t be released by his partner; if he doesn''t release the animal seal, he won''t make friends with Chris; if he doesn''t make friends with Chris, his feelings won''t break up further; if he doesn''t break up further, he won''t let Chris hate their cubs and hurt their killers, he won''t let him kill Chris by mistake, and it won''t become the scene of today


    Santa zachari was almost mad, his mind was in chaos, and his eyes were bursting with more intense jealousy.


    Curtis suddenly believed, "you are San zachari."


    After a few words, Curtis also recognized the identity of the other party.


    Santa zachari sneered and said, "yes, give me Chris''s soul stone, and I will give you your partner back."


    Knowing that he was San zachari, Curtis, Vincent, and Parker didn''t immediately agree.


    No other, because they are male, they know more about male.


    If their partner dies and finds the soul stone, and the partner''s body can''t be used anymore, they must find the body to live in for their partner''s soul and find the most beautiful one.


    After all, females love beauty, especially those that are already beautiful. They can''t stand being ugly.


    When their partner is still alive, they have prepared for a rainy day. What''s more, scorpions who have lost their partner must be more crazy.


    If you give up the soul stone, you will really hurt your partner.


    Although they don''t have to, they can''t afford to take any risks.


    As a female, Bai Qingqing didn''t think of this.


    Four people are all the same. It''s a matter of fact that people don''t speak dark words. What they are fighting for now is strength.


    Seeing that they didn''t know each other, San zachari gave them another dose of fierce medicine: "if you don''t agree, I will cut off her limbs. There are no limbs with animal patterns on them, and the partner''s seal will disappear."


    As soon as he said this, Parker gave out an angry roar, and his eyes were almost bursting with fire. Even Vincent was furious and couldn''t help it.


    Curtis, too, stares at the scorpion on the opposite side. Suddenly the snake''s tail supports the ground and kills it like lightning.


    In this case, we will fight to the death here, which can protect Bai Qingqing''s safety.


    Parker and Vincent saw Curtis move, and immediately put on the offensive.


    The duel was about to break out, but the Scorpion King was not fond of fighting, and Curtis did not hand in either. One of them flashed into the sandy wall and disappeared.


    Curtis rushed up, but only hit a big hole in the wall, and was shocked by the reaction force to step back.


    Vincent rode closely, and the tiger claw "banged" hung on the wall. Curtis was the first of the three beasts in terms of grip strength, but in terms of fist, Vincent had the greatest strength.


    But he only hit the sand on the wall and fell off, unable to dive into it like a scorpion.


    Scorpions live in the sand all the year round. They are very familiar with the sand. They have reached the stage of stripless animals. They can even control the sand and travel at will.


    Like Parker''s painting, he scratched countless scratches on the wall. He cried twice and became a human figure saying, "what should I do now? Will he cut Qingqing''s legs and feet now


    Parker said in a trembling voice. Although his animal tattoo is in Qingqing''s heart, it will not become a stripless animal, but he can''t bear Qingqing''s pain.


    Vincent was in a hurry to turn around. He had no calmness and composure at ordinary times. He turned around a few times in a short breath and said, "I''ll go back and bring those soul crystals now. Hold the scorpion!"

 Chapter 927

    Curtis''s snake tail slapped heavily on the ground, making the sand and stone at the top of his head shudder down. He didn''t say anything, which was a default of Vincent''s practice.


    Vincent ran away in the form of a beast.


    Curtis and Parker are going to continue their search in the tunnel. The front of the tunnel is blocked. I think it''s the scorpion that''s got the devil.


    In the desert, it''s still the territory of scorpions.


    As for Bai Qingqing, Mitchell ignored the poisonous snake and walked straight to the ice chamber.


    His whole body was covered with crustaceans, and he became a human. His skin was even harder. Even if he was bitten by a snake, it was only the teeth of the snake.


    As soon as he entered the ice chamber, Bai Qingqing seemed to fall into the coldest season, and the cold air from all directions went straight into his bones.


    She quickly wrapped ANN in her hide and looked up.


    Ho, good guy, the so-called ice chamber is really made of ice crystals. The stones here are all emitting natural phosphorescence. The surface is covered with a thick layer of ice. Different rocks have different colors. It''s really a natural wonder.


    But when Bai Qingqing saw the dead man lying on the stone bed in the middle of the ice room, he had no idea of appreciation. He felt it was even colder here.


    The reason why she was determined to be dead was that she was a female, but she was only wearing a cool herd of animal skins and brassieres. Even if she was alive, she would freeze to death after lying down for a while.


    What''s more, there is a blue bead hanging right above the corpse, which is suspended in the morning and supported in the afternoon.


    Somehow, Bai Qingqing thought that the coldest thing in the room was the bead.


    "Isn''t that Chris?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Mitchell gave her a fierce look. He didn''t love the female. He didn''t think how his father would regain his partner. He just felt angry that the female he was about to get flew away.


    "Can''t you speak less when you really see my mother''s soul stone?" Mitchell said more and more angry, frustrated to white Qingqing thrown on the hard ice.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing''s body was wrapped in animal skin, but it hurt a little because of the collision, and his face was twisted because of the pain.


    Her chin was pinched green by Santa zachari, her long curly hair was in a mess, and she looked very pitiful.


    Perhaps it was the influence of the soul stone on his chest that softened Mitchell''s heart, opened the hide on his white leg, and touched the wound on his leg cut by the scorpion pliers.


    "Does it hurt here?" Asked Mitchell.


    The surrounding air is too low. It''s so cold that Bai Qingqing can''t feel the tingling on her skin. She shakes her head and says, "it''s just cold."


    Mitchell put the hide back on her leg and said, "my mother has a lot of hide clothes. I''ll bring them for you."


    Bai Qingqing is not polite to him. After a while, he looks down at An''an and says, "can you find the fire and food?"


    She can be hungry, but Ann can''t.


    When Mitchell said "trouble," he left the ice chamber and closed the heavy stone door.


    When Mitchell left, Bai Qingqing stood up barefoot, his palm almost stuck to the ground because of the cold, and his heart was frozen.


    She endured the discomfort and went to the body.


    The corpse lying is indeed Chris, and there is ice everywhere, but the stone in this place is bare with brown stone surface, and the skin and flesh of the person lying is fresh, and even the cheek is faint red, just like a living person.

 Chapter 928

    Bai Qingqing reaches for the place to explore. It''s even colder, but it doesn''t freeze all the time.


    She turned her eyes again to the floating ice beads.


    After a while, Bai Qingqing reached out and was about to poke.


    "Don''t move!"


    There was a male voice behind him. Bai Qingqing was in the air, looking back.


    It turned out that Mitchell came back with firewood and fur coat.


    Mitchell lost something and rushed to Bai Qingqing''s back. He pulled her apart. Bai Qingqing''s skin was so cold that he almost tore it off and hurt it.


    "You''re not going to die? A touch of this bead can freeze you and the baby in your arms instantly! " Cried Mitchell with rage.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was shocked. He stepped back a few steps. He didn''t dare to get closer.


    At a glance, Mitchell saw a pair of jade feet that were blue, purple and white. He helplessly picked up the man and put him on the frozen stone farthest from the ice bead. He approved several fur coats for her, and then he made a fire in the ice room.


    The fire red the ice, but it can''t melt it, but it''s warm.


    Bai Qingqing moves to the fire and squats down. ANN in her clothes is on her legs. She raises her hands to heat the fire.


    Mitchell took out another piece of bloody meat and a handful of weeds that were stained with dust and could be seen everywhere, and handed it to Bai Qingqing and said, "Nah, eat it. The meat and grass are fresh from outside."


    Bai Qingqing looks at the blood dripping meat, and then looks at it. He knows that the long leafy grass that is old enough to be a cowhide rope can''t be eaten or eaten.


    She found a smoother branch from the dry wood, poked it on the meat, and put it on the fire for barbecue. As for the grass, I haven''t seen it again.


    "What a trouble."


    Mitchell murmured, and kept the grass in front of Bai Qingqing, saying, "don''t you like eating grass? In order to come back soon, I didn''t pick the kind you like. If you don''t like it, I will eat it. I think many herbivores like it. "


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes and stomach Fei said: do you think you are feeding rabbits?


    But when he said that many animals ate, Bai Qingqing picked up one with an attempt attitude, wiped the dust off his head with two fingers holding the leaves, put it in his mouth and chewed it.


    "Bah!" It''s really old, and it''s bitter and astringent.


    Mitchell immediately rejected the tunnel: "really picky food."


    He saw that almost all the herbivores liked the grass and picked it for her. He thought it was the favorite of the herbivores, but Bai Qingqing didn''t like it. It was too picky.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t care about him. He held the barbecue and flipped it from time to time. His paws were frozen.


    Mitchell couldn''t bear to snatch the barbecue from her hand and bake it like it was.


    Bai Qingqing is so happy that he can bake for a while and have a look at An''an.


    "By the way, I saw Chris smash the little scorpion to death. How can you live?" Bai Qingqing is not happy to be caught. He also wants to block Mitchell.


    Mitchell was really choked, and said with a black face: "so many scorpions, there is always a lucky one. I am the lucky one. The others are dead, and I am not hurt at all."


    Bai Qingqing nodded approvingly: "that''s to say that good animals don''t live long, bad animals leave thousands of years."


    Mitchell: "..."


    "How old are you?" Bai Qingqing said that he was afraid that Mitchell might misunderstand that he was interested in him, and explained, "I just want to know how many years ago that happened."

 Chapter 929

    "Thirty five." Mitchell said.


    Bai Qingqing is surprised that Mitchell is so young? Thirty five year old beast with four stripes is a genius on the mainland.


    Mitchell saw Bai Qingqing''s idea and laughed at himself, "I became a beast with four stripes when I was 28 years old, not a few years later than Vincent, but in fact, I admire him very much. He is on his own, and most of my energy is given by my father."


    As for the leopard beast, Mitchell could see that he, like himself, was made up by hard work, so he didn''t see it very well.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t seem to care, but his ears are upright to collect information.


    "My father would think of his partner when he looked at me, so he took care of me. It took countless transistors to make me a beast with four stripes."


    "In return, I''ve been looking for a soul crystal for him," Mitchell said


    Bai Qingqing asked tentatively, "your father How old are you? How many years have you been a stripless beast? "


    Mitchell saw through the purpose of Bai Qingqing, but he didn''t cover it, because it just made people more afraid.


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t know how old he is, but every one hundred years, March will be complete at the same time, and he will make a mark every time. Now, there are five. As for strength... "


    Mitchell raised his eyebrows with pride and said, "he just upgraded to a stripless beast when he made the second mark."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are round, 500 years old!


    She always knew that as long as she was strong enough, she could live forever, but she didn''t expect that someone would be strong enough to live for more than 500 years!


    As expected, the animal kingdom is full of tigers and hidden dragons. Bai Qingqing feels that he has come into contact with the real strong, and he doesn''t know how many of them are.


    Now the most important thing is, can Curtis hit him?


    This Saint zachari''s talent is certainly not as good as Curtis''s, at least more than a hundred years old to become a stripless beast, which Curtis finished blasting him.


    But I can''t stand the age of others! He has been a stripless beast for more than 300 years.


    Forget it, it''s better not to provoke this evil spirit. If you can trade, trade.


    Not long after the meat is cooked, Bai Qingqing chews it with a stick. Because she is hungry, she also eats the barbecue without any taste.


    Having enough food and drink, Bai Qingqing made a bed on the ice stone, sat on it and secretly fed Ann.


    People are prone to sleepiness in the cold environment. Bai Qingqing sits quietly and feeds milk. His confused brain seems to be frozen and sleeps unconsciously.


    Mitchell put out the fire, holding the black crystal on his chest and looking at Bai Qingqing.


    "What should I do?" Mitchell seems to be talking to himself, and it seems to lie in the dialogue of the black crystal.


    "Although my father took some care of me, he would not give in to his partner. Could he only let them trade and return Qingqing?"


    The energy of the black crystal flickers, as if in response.


    Mitchell seemed to hear something and sneered: "you really have selfish intentions. You don''t want Bai Qingqing to leave, but I can rest assured to keep you."


    The black crystal flashed again.


    Mitchell said: "then listen to you. Stay still and get along with her more. Maybe she can accept it. After all, she also accepted the stray snake beast, and we are not hopeless. "


    Bai Qingqing has always been grateful to Xiu, but he does not know that he and Mitchell are already grasshoppers on the same rope.


    Mitchell uses him to feel love. He uses Mitchell''s body to contact his loved one for mutual benefit, which may not help her escape from the underground palace.

 Chapter 930

    After a while, Santa zachari went back to the ice chamber and looked at the son of the female, who was fascinated by her eyes. He was upset and whispered, "you are not needed here. Go out."


    Mitchell found out that his father was coming. He said, "OK."


    Bai Qingqing sleeps shallowly, frowns, wakes up and sees the beautiful but terrible face in the dream.


    He felt more gloomy and frightening than in the dream, but looking at her so quietly made her uncomfortable and her cells were running away noisily.


    Looking at this delicate face that is not inferior to his partner''s, Santa zachari''s hard heart is a little soft. Especially when she was still wearing Chris''s clothes, he was in a trance.


    The same beautiful face seemed to have changed into Chris''s.


    "Don''t be afraid of me, as long as your partner brings me the soul crystal of my partner, I won''t hurt you." The deep voice of Santa zachari reverberated in the closed ice chamber, adding to the gloom.


    Bai Qingqing hears the threat beyond his words: that is to say, if they don''t hand over the soul crystal, he will hurt himself.


    "Don''t worry, they will give it to you. We don''t want to cause trouble. I hope you will keep your promise then."


    "As long as she can revive, I will send you back myself." Santa zachari looked at Chris on the stone bed and was assured by Bai Qingqing. His face was a little relaxed and he raised his feet to go there.


    Getting rid of his gaze, Bai Qingqing''s body was relaxed a lot. She felt Ann moving in her arms, and immediately understood that Ann was about to pull.


    "Hello! Can you change the room for us? " Bai Qingqing slaps An''an''s butt in a hurry to appease her for fear that she will pull it into her clothes.


    The head of San zachari does not return to the tunnel: "no, it can completely cut off your contact with your partner."


    "Then don''t regret it." Bai Qingqing took off her coat and wrapped it tightly around An''an. She only had a piece of animal skin on her body, which exposed a lot of white skin like snow.


    San zachari was acutely aware of something wrong, and when he looked back, he smelled a smell of faeces.


    Bai Qingqing is holding a large group of hides. ANN is in the hide. He can''t see people at all. Only his butt is exposed outside. There is a pool of water traces and pale yellow stool underneath.


    San zachari''s brow was blue and he was on the verge of rage.


    Bai Qingqing shrugs innocently. There''s nothing to wipe Ann''s ass. she hesitates for a moment, wipes Ann''s fur with her fur coat, and then quickly wraps it up to avoid Ann''s cold.


    "I reminded you that you didn''t let me out." Bai Qingqing blinks like the big eyes of a little suckling dog. His eyes are full of joy. But in such a pair of eyes, he only makes people feel cute and naughty.


    It''s time for females to be sprouted, let alone males.


    Even if there are loved ones in San zachari, they can''t help being fascinated by those eyes. If I had not met Chris, I would have fallen today.


    Originally, baiqingqing was the spare tire he had prepared for Chris. Chris'' s body was broken. If she took the soul stone, she would not be able to revive. At this time, she would need a living person as a container.


    At the moment, he even wants to give up Chris''s body and use her directly.


    No! His love for Chris can''t be so superficial.

 Chapter 931

    Santa zachari spits at himself and suppresses the idea.


    Afraid of contaminating Chris''s body, San zachari walked quickly to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s body shrank, thinking he was going to hit someone.


    However, Santa zachari just kicked away the ashes with residual temperature, and with a "Yi -" sound, the ashes covered the pile of filth.


    "I will prepare a bucket of sand for you. You are not allowed to contaminate here in the future, or I will kill your baby!" Santa zachari took a cold look at Bai Qingqing and left in anger.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a long breath. He was only covered with a thick animal skin quilt, and then he felt the cold. But she didn''t worry about herself. She was afraid that Ann would be frozen.


    Thinking that An''an may be frozen, Bai Qingqing is more anxious to leave.


    San zachari said that it can cut off the sense of companionship. I don''t know if it''s true.


    Bai Qingqing is paying attention to where there is an excellent place for suicide. He wants to call on Curtis. At the same time, he is ready to use Parker''s ability.


    As a result, for a long time, there was no energy gathering in the body.


    The body feels like it''s back to being single, completely unaware of any energy.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and felt the energy from her arm. She still got nothing.


    Did you really lose the connection with your partner? They can''t make their own animal seal. What about them? Can they sense where they are?


    Bai Qingqing tightly hugs An''an, who is wrapped in fur. Her face is as heavy as water.


    Mitchell was sent to work by his father again. He brought a large bucket of fine sand, a pile of clothes and some firewood with a line of scorpions.


    Bai Qingqing holds herself in a piece of animal skin and installs an in her arms. I didn''t expect Ann''s body was very hot, but the contrast made her skin cold.


    But Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to be careless. The normal temperature of children was higher than that of adults.


    She squatted on the ground with her child in her arms and started a new fire.


    When the scorpions brought something, they rushed out. By the way, they cleaned up the buried filth on the ground. Only Mitchell, a male, was left in the room.


    He looked at Bai Qingqing, whose attitude was tense, and after discussing with the black crystal, he said: "I can open another bedroom here, which can resist the cold of some ice beads."


    If it wasn''t for him, Bai Qingqing would have taken a good vacation. How could he have fallen into this situation? So Bai Qingqing still doesn''t have a good face to Mitchell, so she just "uh" agrees.


    Mitchell was not upset. He punched at the farthest place from the ice bead, "boom!" With a loud noise, the whole stone room was shaking. A deep pit was opened in the stone wall, and a layer of gravel fell on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing and An''an are frightened. An''an almost cries again. She grabs her mother''s chest and can hold back the cry.


    After a few minutes of the "boom" sound, Mitchell''s new stone chamber came out.


    Mitchell pushed out the broken stone, raised his head and smiled at Bai Qingqing. "OK, let''s go in."


    Bai Qingqing''s legs were numb, but he was still shocked by the speed of building the house. He walked over with the child. It was a spacious bedroom, with a fairly flat stone bed and even a window at the top.


    I think she''s afraid of running away, so the window is only the size of a basketball.


    The bedroom hasn''t frozen yet. The temperature is much warmer than outside. Bai Qingqing is very surprised.

 Chapter 932

    Mitchell brought in the wood again and said, "I''ll move another stone to block the door. If the air conditioner doesn''t come in, it won''t be cold in the house."


    When firewood is burned in the room, the temperature becomes warmer. However, the smoke is not easy to drift out. Bai Qingqing always coughs when he smells it.


    Mitchell thought that Bai Qingqing had caught cold and made the fire even stronger.


    Although Bai Qingqing still doesn''t pay much attention to Mitchell, he softens his expression a lot. The air in the room is very warm. Bai Qingqing takes an out of the animal skin and squats beside the firewood to keep warm.


    Mitchell said to the black crystal in his mind, "your method works."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing has lived here for five days. Without the end of the relationship, Parker and Curtis are looking around like headless flies. The original passage of the underground palace has also been destroyed. The previous clues are interrupted, and they are unable to move.


    Fortunately, Vincent did not sleep for several days, and the soul crystal of Chris came back.


    However, the oasis is not that he can enter if he wants to. Without the feeling of his partner, Vincent walked around Yancheng circle after circle, and failed to find the shadow of the oasis, lost in the periphery.


    On the wall of Yancheng, which is shrouded by the scorching sun, a tall figure stands, motionless, just like a stone carving, with only the middle long black hair flying in the sand.


    Moore watched the white tiger passing by again, and finally jumped off the wall.


    He had noticed something wrong for a long time, and was about to explore. He met the withered white tiger who was holding on to his body, and finally he was sure.


    Something must have happened to Bai Qingqing.


    Thinking that the scorpion king didn''t appear in a few days, he knew that it must be the Scorpion King who took Bai Qingqing away.


    I wanted to look for it alone, but white tiger would die if he ran like this. It''s OK to take him with him.


    When Vincent heard the news, he turned around warily and saw Moore. He relaxed a little.


    Moore opened the door and saw the mountain: "where is baiqingqing?"


    Vincent also did not cover up, standing up the forelimbs into a human shape.


    Only five days later, his face was thin in a big circle, and his silver eyes could not see the original color. They were full of blood.


    It''s like a beast who has been starving for ten and a half days and is fighting for a bite.


    "In the oasis, I''m trapped by the scorpions. I can''t find the way to the oasis." Vincent was in a hurry. He had a necklace around his neck. It was the soul stone of Chris who made Bai Qingqing have nightmares and Santa zachari was searching for.


    Moore glanced at the crystal around Vincent''s neck, immediately understood, said, "follow me," and turned to lead the way.


    Vincent hesitated for a moment, turning into a tiger.


    There are many rivers of sand around Yancheng, Vincent always avoids them, but Moore only rushes away from them, even jumps into them decisively.


    Vincent was a little stunned, then suddenly realized.


    Quicksand can enter the bottom of Yancheng, so the bottom of oasis can also enter through quicksand naturally. He is confused.


    Presumably, quicksand is the barrier of oasis. If he avoids quicksand, he will certainly miss the direction. Without Curtis''s keen sense of water, it''s just a miracle to find oases.


    Falling into the quicksand River, Moore grabbed Vincent''s paw and led him into an open tunnel.


    Vincent looked around, looked down, sniffed, and turned into a human form. "Curtis and Parker have been here. Meet them first."


    Vincent said and hurried to the other side, but Moore stopped, looked at him and walked in the other direction.

 Chapter 933

    Hearing Moore''s footsteps getting further and further away, Vincent looked back at him and said: "thank you for your help. Since you still like Qingqing, it''s better to act together with us. Curtis is not sure this time. He won''t fight with you at least at this time."


    Moore stopped and said, "Santa zachari only asks his partner''s soul stone. You trade with him, and I will save people."


    Seeing that he had his own arrangement, Vincent stopped talking and ran like a beast.


    After a few days of erosion, the newly cut stone chamber walls also began to glow with ice, and the room was full of red light from the fire in the room.


    Bai Qingqing put all the animal skins on the stone bed, and Ann was lying on the bed. She looked at it and simply put ANN on the ground. Sorry to say, "Ann is wronged. Mom will put you on the bed right away."


    After kissing Ann''s thin face, Bai Qingqing climbed onto the stone bed with the old height, moved a stone bench to the bed, and climbed to the small window above the stone bed.


    Bai Qingqing, like a monkey, shrank in the window. Looking at the bed under two meters, he felt a little nervous.


    Especially the stone bench is under her body.


    Bai Qingqing regrets that he should have put the stone stool on the hide.


    But it took a few days to climb up. It was impossible for her to give up.


    Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath, pushes his hands and feet on the stone wall at the same time, and falls down.


    Before she breathed in her lungs, she fell on the edge of the stone bed. Fortunately, she didn''t hit the stone bench, but she inevitably fell off the stone bed and fell to the ground. Her legs almost touched ANN, who was wrapped in a ball of fur.


    The fall is so fast that Bai Qingqing''s face has settled before a scream can be heard.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was pounding wildly. He couldn''t take care of the sharp pain of his body. He looked around anxiously. He didn''t see Curtis. He lay on the ground and didn''t move.


    It was her last chip, but she failed.


    However, Bai Qingqing did not find that the snake pattern on her ankle opened the transparent eye membrane when she fell in the air. If she kept it, it would be successful.


    The reason for the failure is that the time is too short, and she has taken protective measures to know that she will not fall to death, and there is no real danger at all.


    So in a flash, the snake pattern returned to its original state.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis also opened his eyes, looking through the stone wall in front of him, looking further ahead.


    "Xiaobai is there." Curtis said suddenly.


    Parker didn''t believe it. He immediately said, "we can''t sense it. How can you sense it?"


    Curtis ignored Parker and beat hard on the stone wall.


    But it''s just a direction, and unless he makes a hole in it, it''s not a clue. Out of this tunnel, you will lose your direction immediately.


    Curtis was really ready to make a hole. Parker hesitated for a moment. When he was ready to help, Vincent was noticed by the light in the corner of his eye.


    "Curtis don''t make any holes, Vincent is back!"


    Curtis immediately pushed out the stone hole, looked at the necklace on the white tiger''s neck, and sneered: "very well, he threatened us with little white, and I can''t make him feel better."


    Parker also wanted to let San zachari lose his soul, but he was not cruel enough, just thinking about it, and didn''t intend to really hurt the innocent. When Curtis said that, he could not help but give Santa zachari a root of wax in his heart.

 Chapter 934

    Vincent turned into a human and took the necklace off. Curtis reached for it, but he avoided it.


    "Calm down." Vincent stared at Curtis with red eyes. He looked more dangerous than Curtis in appearance, but remained calm inside.


    "Saving Qingqing is the first thing. If you can''t kill San zachari, it''s better not to provoke him."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis showed his offensive to Vincent for the first time. The two men fought for a long time. Curtis reluctantly suppressed the impulse and turned his head away.


    "Hiss ~ hiss ~"


    Curtis used special sound waves to let his voice spread far away to inform Santa zachari.


    ¡­¡­


    The noise made by Bai Qingqing still shocked the orcs outside. Mitchell was showing some food. When he heard the noise, he immediately stepped up and rushed into the ice room.


    "Bai Qingqing?"


    As soon as he came in, he saw the female lying motionless on her side on the ground, looking at the messy bed and a stone bench on the bed. Mitchell thought that Bai Qingqing wanted to climb out of the window and fell down.


    She must have been hurt so badly that she couldn''t move even if she stepped on the head of her baby.


    "I''ll pick you up!" Mitchell strode into the stone chamber and bent down to hold Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t realize that her foot was on ANN''s head wrapped in animal skin. She just fell on her shoulder so badly that she wanted to lie down and breathe. Unexpectedly, Mitchell came before she could breathe.


    She was busy struggling to get up, and the next moment she was hugged by Mitchell.


    Mitchell waved away the stone bench with one hand and put Bai Qingqing on it. He felt the pain of his heart, especially when Xiu told him in his mind that the height that could be ignored in his eyes could kill the female.


    "Where do you ache?" Mitchell anxiously looked up and down at the white eyed body, and was ready to start peeling her clothes.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly moved back, dodged Mitchell''s hand, and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about me. Help me barbecue."


    Maybe the food is not as good as before, maybe there is a new baby in the belly, and the milk of Bai Qingqing is less than one day a day. Now, Ann is choking when she has a full meal.


    In order to feed ANN, she can only accept Mitchell''s flattery.


    As she said, she got up from her bed and picked up Ann.


    Mitchell''s face was still worried and caring. Seeing Bai Qingqing as if nothing happened, the worry on his face was immediately replaced by embarrassment.


    "I said how can I fall at such a height? You are really worrying about me, which makes me lose face in front of Bai Qingqing." Mitchell scolded in his mind.


    When Xiujian sees that Bai Qingqing is OK, he gives up his mind and stops reacting in the black crystal.


    Mitchell added some sticks to the fire and baked the meat in a typical way. At Bai Qingqing''s request, he also brought a glass of diluted lemon juice.


    Bai Qingqing drinks it with lemon juice, and feels that her shoulder hurts so much that she has no strength to hold the cup.


    Mitchell gave a sudden "eh" and looked at Bai Qingqing thoughtfully.


    At the same time, lying in the ear beside Chris''s body, I also caught the signal sound deliberately released by the snake. The giant scorpion also opened his eyes, and his eyes shone with ecstasy. He got up, looked like a pincer''s mouth, opened and closed, and touched the female''s mouth.


    Then he straightened up and became a tall young man. He hurriedly walked to the hole his son had made.

 Chapter 935

    He walked so fast that even Bai Qingqing heard his footsteps and turned to look over.


    "Look at her from now on, until I come back!" San zachari hurried down the tunnel, and he left without waiting for Mitchell to reply.


    Santa zachari left the ice chamber door and hurried to the sound source, not noticing a human figure in the shadow behind.


    When he left, a figure appeared in the shadow.


    Moore looked at the ice chamber door, put the skull of a beast on his head, and walked step by step.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart sank and understood that they had brought Chris''s soul stone.


    Mitchell''s expression is no easier than that of Bai Qingqing. When the deal is over, Bai Qingqing will leave.


    Just want to ask Bai Qingqing to go back to the jungle with her, Mitchell hears the footsteps, and he is alarmed.


    Before he could get up, he felt a sharp pain in his back neck and fell unconscious to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed, looking at the big man with a skeleton. The eyes in the skeleton were still staring at her, frightening her to hold Ann back.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you." A hoarse male voice came from the skull.


    Bai Qingqing immediately felt familiar. When he looked at the body shape of a man, his right arm was bending unnaturally and he felt relaxed.


    "Is it you?" Then Bai Qingqing stuck in her throat awkwardly. She wanted to call out his name, but she was upset to find that she didn''t know his name.


    "Your partner is trading with San zachari. Come with me." Moore said, he picked up Bai Qingqing with one arm, got up and went out.


    Although he couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, Bai Qingqing was very relieved. He encircled his neck and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the most spacious hall of the underground palace, Curtis, Vincent and Parker face off with the top Saint zachari.


    San zachari followed Curtis''s voice. When he saw him, he was not afraid of Bai Qingqing being robbed. When he saw the other two friends of Bai Qingqing, he was completely relieved.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Qingqing had a wild pursuer out there who didn''t come to the top, and because he often challenged him, he knew his real life.


    He recognized Chris''s soul stone at a glance, and saw it strung on the hide. His face was glaring and he walked towards them step by step.


    "Give me the soul stone!"


    Vincent and Parker, unable to withstand the pressure of the strong, retreated a few steps reflexively, only Curtis stood firmly in place, in front of the other two beasts.


    "Fart, give us Qingqing first!" Parker growled.


    Vincent didn''t know if Moore was successful. He wanted to give him more time, so he pinched the girl who wanted to come more tightly. Obviously, he was not ready to hand it over easily.


    Santa zachari also wanted to keep baiqingqing as a spare tire. Of course, he would not let people go easily. Seeing that they were unwilling to hand over the soul stone obediently, he planned to rob them.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis issued a warning voice. When San zachari stepped into his attack range, he was instantly turned into a beast, and his body was seven or eight meters high, and he dived down to bite.


    Curtis''s speed is amazing, but San zachari is not in a hurry. When the snake''s mouth is about to bite his back, he will become a huge scorpion with a sting.


    In the moment of fighting, the time seems to be slowed down countless times. The stinger on the top of the scorpion''s tail flashes cold light and hits the snake seven inches, which is the heart position.

 Chapter 936

    For other orcs, such a sharp killing move can''t be avoided. However, Curtis, with a large body, is also an agile ORC. He immediately arched in the middle of his body, but was stunned to avoid the sting.


    Not only that, Curtis''s attack was not affected. He opened his mouth and bit the scorpion''s head on his back.


    "Scandium!"


    A sound similar to metal impact sounded, the snake''s shadow bounced away, the scorpion wagged its tail and swayed, moving along with the snake''s movement. There was no contempt at the beginning.


    Parker and Vincent both take a quick look at Curtis My teeth. I heard their toothache just now.


    Curtis raised his upper body, his lips flashing with blood, unhurt. So do scorpions.


    They held off for seconds and attacked at the same time. Parker and Vincent also became beasts and joined the fight.


    In the first round, Curtis took the advantage because Santa zachari despised the enemy. This time, Santa zachari faced up to it, and the defense became watertight.


    Curtis mainly focuses on the key points, while Vincent and Parker secretly attack the eight legs of San zachari.


    The three beasts work together, but they can''t do well with the giant scorpion. Instead, Parker and Vincent are often stabbed by the scorpion''s feet.


    Curtis is nimble to avoid dodging. He''s not hurt, but only here. He can''t hurt Scorpio at all.


    The scorpion''s shell is originally hard, reaching the level of stripless beast, and the price of this body is less than that of steel. Every time Curtis bites it, he will only make a loud noise, and then he will immediately avoid the sting above.


    Even though he had the upper hand, he was annoyed - he just wanted the soul stone.


    Surrounded by the group, his body rubbed on the ground, making a "rustling" sound.


    Soon, scorpions swarmed in all directions of the hall.


    Dozens of scorpions account for most of the area. In other places, there are wild scorpions with big fists.


    This poisonous little scorpion is more defensible than the scorpion beast. Vincent and Parker, who are not defensible enough, feel the threat.


    Moore holds Bai Qingqing in his arms. After passing the battlefield, Bai Qingqing hears the news and looks anxiously. He wants to ask something, but he is covered by a big hand.


    "Shh! You will be found. "


    Moore finished, his back against the wall, folded in another direction.


    The three beasts are also excited. I didn''t realize my partner''s feeling just now. When Bai Qingqing saw it, he could only vaguely perceive something.


    Once again, I realized that Bai Qingqing was close and moving.


    Vincent had told them about Moore. They all understood that Moore could not defeat St. zachari and they were ready to retreat.


    After Curtis was broken, Parker and Vincent left first. The target of San zachari was soul stone. They immediately chased them.


    Vincent''s neck twisted, the necklace slipped into his mouth, then shook his head again, the necklace flew towards Curtis, and finally hung on his tusks with his mouth open.


    Curtis: "..."


    Hanging here, how can he fight?


    Curtis tossed the necklace in his mouth, and was so shocked that St. zachari stopped at once, turning into a human form, and said, "don''t move!"


    Saliva can dissolve transgranular and greenish crystal. No one has ever tried soul crystal. Who knows if soul stone will be melted by saliva?


    It would be funny if Chris''s soul was attached to the male snake.


    Well, of course, it''s impossible. If the female soul is swallowed by the male, it will definitely be defeated by the male''s powerful soul. There''s no chance of winning.

 Chapter 937

    Curtis also thought of this, spit out the letter, and sipped the necklace into his mouth. On the tusks as long as mammoths, a drop of saliva slowly flowed down, and had wet the animal skin belt bound with crystal stones.


    Santa zachari''s face was twisted. He wanted to cramp the skin of the snake and beast, but he could only stand back. With a wave of his hand, the scorpions around him were scattered, leaving only a few scorpion bodies lying on the ground.


    Parker and Vincent ran after their partners so fast that no scorpion dared to stop them.


    San zachari didn''t know about Bai Qingqing. Curtis threatened him, so he called on the scorpion to call him.


    But for a few breaths, there was a signal.


    Bai Qingqing is gone.


    The expression of Santa zachari is even more distorted.


    During this time, Curtis waited in his spare time. When the expression of San zachari changed, he vomited, obviously satisfied with his response.


    "If you dare to destroy the soul stone, I will make your life and your partner worse than death!" Santa zachari said fiercely, his eyes never moved from the soul stone in Curtis''s mouth.


    Seeing that the saliva is going to flow to the first soul stone, Santa zachari doesn''t know that there are seven female soul stones. He just thinks that Chris is mixed in them, and the one who suffers the most is not necessarily her, but she still can''t bear it.


    Curtis looked straight and threw the soul stone on the ground.


    San zachari relaxed his body with relief, only to find that his back was full of cold sweat.


    It was the first time he was frightened, which made him more intolerant of snakes and beasts.


    Curtis was not prepared to bear him. At the most relaxed moment in San zachari, he suddenly attacked him like lightning.


    Since the other side didn''t bring Bai Qingqing to trade, Curtis can be sure that he didn''t intend to let Bai Qingqing go. There must be an attempt. Naturally, he can''t just leave.


    Now that we have formed a feud, it''s better to fight to the death at this time than to escape for a while and wait for the other side to provoke again.


    Win, he will smash the soul stone, defeat The soul stone is still there. This scorpion may not kill Xiaobai.


    Curtis''s attack came too fast. San zachari was not on guard. The snake''s mouth was hanging over his head.


    He was fast enough to avoid, only to let his arm be bitten by the snake''s teeth.


    Curtis'' s tusks are sharp, but the bite force is not strong. It is a kill against mammals, but it is difficult to break through the enemy ''s defense against crustaceans.


    When the shining teeth fall on the skin of the scorpion, it''s hard to pierce into the skin. The golden venom splashes out of the tusks and sticks on the skin of the scorpion. The "bareness" begins to corrode the skin.


    There was a scream from Santa zachari, his body turned into a beast, and he fought back with his scorpion tail.


    Curtis is a good shot, quickly back away, slender body around another angle, attack again.


    Duel between two beasts, soul stone necklace was kicked to fly, but without saliva, it could not hurt.


    Santa zachari was so enraged that he didn''t keep it any longer.


    His speed is extremely fast, especially the scorpion tail. It is impossible to sneak at him. He will stab you in the middle of your explosive attack.


    But he still relies on to have a body indestructible carapace, unbridled attacks the snake beast.


    Curtis fell quickly and was forced to step back.


    He is not in a hurry. The venom has eroded each other''s shell. As long as he stays up until the scorpion is infected with the venom and blood, the situation will be reversed.

 Chapter 938

    I have been in the dark for a long time. At first sight of the strong light, Bai Qingqing''s eyes hurt immediately. Even if I close my eyes, I can''t isolate the bright light.


    Fortunately, Ann was wrapped in animal skin, not exposed to the sun. Bai Qingqing still doesn''t trust her. She keeps her eyes closed and doesn''t forget to wrap the hide tightly.


    "At last." Bai Qingqing breathed the air with the smell of sunshine, and he was down to earth.


    Moore patted off the sand wrapped in the hide of Bai Qingqing''s head, saw her close her eyes, and slowly relieved.


    "I owe you another big favor. I don''t know your name yet. What''s your name?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Moore straightened the beast''s skull and looked at Bai Qingqing, who was silent for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing can''t wait for the answer. He squints to see a man. As soon as he opens a crack in his eye, the light rushing into his eyes excites tears and closes his eyes.


    If you want to say that this person is to pursue himself, he doesn''t even say his name. He doesn''t seem to have a purpose. But there is no purpose. Why does he help himself frequently?


    Bai Qingqing was puzzled and wondered: "do we know each other? I think you''re familiar. "


    Moore''s reflexivity covers her face with her hands. When strangers get along, they can get along well with each other. If her identity is exposed, I''m afraid she will turn her face immediately.


    Just then Vincent and Parker climbed up, shouting and running towards Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing recognized that it was them, and closed his eyes to face over there: "Parker, Vincent? Is Curtis there? "


    As Parker ran, he became a human figure, and the human figure on all fours ran very fast. At the same time, he said quickly: "Curtis is still down, let''s come out first!"


    With that, he rushed to Bai Qingqing''s face, and a flying swoop threw him down, wheezing and licking her face.


    Vincent followed, ran to Bai Qingqing and held her cold hand tightly.


    Bai Qingqing also took Vincent''s hand back, and raised her other hand to touch Parker''s face, with a relaxed smile on her face.


    "Vincent, Parker, this is the orc who saved me. Parker, you will give him 200 crystal transparent ones." Bai Qingqing reaches for the direction of the male, but does not know that there is no one there.


    When Moore saw the two animals, the leopard and the tiger, he entered the quicksand again and disappeared.


    Parker and Vincent looked over there at the same time. They saw Moore just now. Seeing him with a skull over his face, they knew he didn''t want to expose his identity, so they didn''t explain.


    "I know. I''ll go to look for the behemoths and return the crystal earlier." Parker''s face was a little angry. It was just the annoying Eagle beast who didn''t save himself well. But he continued to be with Qingqing. I really want to thank him.


    Although the eagle beast is just to please Qingqing.


    The temperature was high outside. Bai Qingqing pulled the hide off his body. Soon, he felt the skin was hurt by the sun. He squeezed his body and rubbed his arms.


    Vincent takes ANN with Bai Qingqing, and strides to the former temporary residence. Parker picks up the dirty hide and puts it on Bai Qingqing''s head to shade her.


    All the way back to the grottoes, to a little shade, Bai Qingqing can barely open his eyes to see things.


    Vincent still hugged her. With the opening of Bai Qingqing''s eyes, he met Vincent''s tired face, especially those blood red eyes, which scared her very much.

 Chapter 939

    "Vinson? Your eyes Was it hurt? " Bai Qingqing is scared. It''s hard to imagine that her eyes will be congested like this. She''s really afraid that Vincent will be blind.


    Vincent only felt that his vision was bloodstained, and he didn''t know what he looked like. If nothing happened, he placed Bai Qingqing on the bed with a layer of yellow sand. He explained, "no, it''s just a little tired. Just have a rest."


    Bai Qingqing quickly took Vincent to his side and sat down. He ordered: "lie down and go to sleep."


    Vincent couldn''t cry or laugh. He leaned over Bai Qingqing''s forehead and kissed him. His mellow voice was full of tenderness: "I''m ok, don''t be heartless."


    After that, he looked into the distance, with worry in his eyes.


    Parker is also standing outside watching. He and Curtis are both sleepless for a few days, but their physical strength is far less than Vincent''s, so they are just tired.


    He looked back at Vincent and said, "take a rest first. I''ll stare at it here."


    Now that their partners have been found, they have settled down and need to take turns to rest. Vincent is not polite. He changes back to the animal shape, falls asleep on the ground and doesn''t even snore.


    Bai Qingqing''s back is to the outside, and his eyes can finally be opened. He uses his body to shield Vincent from light and does eye exercises for him by the way.


    Ann is still wrapped in thick fur. She also gives Ann a little heat from time to time. After a while, she will feel more light in her eyes and get used to it.


    "When will Curtis come up? How many days before the full moon? " Asked Bai Qingqing, frowning.


    Parker saw no movement on the ground for a while. He retreated to the outside of the grottoes, kept his eyes on the front, and replied, "I don''t know. San zachari is more powerful than we thought. I hope he can get away. The moon should be full in three or four days. "


    Bai Qingqing was so anxious that she stopped pressing the Mo for Vincent and turned to sit side by side with Parker.


    "Curtis will certainly come up." Bai Qingqing is determined to tunnel. Although there is no basis for this determined one, she only knows that she can''t lose him.


    "When Curtis comes up, do you think we should go back to the tribe immediately or wait four or five days to see if Ann''s poison is cleared?"


    Parker said without hesitation, "of course, I will go back soon."


    They can''t even protect their partners. Where can they estimate their cubs?


    Bai Qingqing immediately understood Parker''s psychology, so she didn''t ask him. She would rather wait for Curtis to come back and discuss with you before making a decision.


    They waited anxiously. They were fighting fiercely under the underground palace. There was a lot of hard objects colliding with each other. From time to time, golden venom splashed out of the air and fell on the ground, making a "bared" sound of corrosion.


    The scorpion with its shell all over its body is like an ever victorious general, wielding giant tongs, raising its tail high, and chasing the snake and beast all over the room.


    It''s just that a crustacean on his shoulder seems to have been splashed with sulfuric acid. He sprinkled sand on it and wiped out most of the venom. The venom left on the surface of the crustacean is still slowly eroding his body.


    However, he did not realize that the pain in his body only made him braver and braver, and his eight eyes were full of killing spirit.


    However, Curtis''s body is flexible, his head can keep fighting back, and his body can avoid dodging freely, otherwise he would have been defeated.


    A series of heavy footsteps were gradually approaching. In the dark, a figure with an abnormally large chest appeared. He stepped into the fluorescent cover, took off the skull on his head and stepped into the battlefield.

 Chapter 940

    The giant scorpion stopped chasing after him, and looked at the eagles entering the battlefield like water.


    It turns out that it''s him. No wonder that Bai Qingqing was taken away by the gods and ghosts. In addition, a metamorphosed stripless Eagle beast makes sense.


    But what about that? Just one more loser.


    The eagle beast is not afraid of death. It''s more ferocious than the ordinary rootless beast in Yancheng City. It''s also very lucky. It has done something beyond its capacity -- single giant beasts and randomly challenged the orcs above its own level.


    Unexpectedly, he escaped from death many times, but grew up as fast as he could to be a stripless beast.


    When it came to the stripless beast, the eagle beast began to challenge him. If it wasn''t for using him to find the black crystal, he could kill him at any time.


    Now that Chris''s soulstone has been found, he doesn''t have to keep the gargoyles.


    Thinking about this, Saint zachari''s eyes on eagles and beasts also showed a sense of killing.


    Curtis was a little surprised, but did not appreciate it. Seeing the pause of San zachari, Curtis attacked himself and did not want to cooperate with him at all.


    When San zachari comes to this state, he can feel his opponent''s movements with his eyes closed. His eyes were fixed on the eagle beast, and the tail of the Scorpion was raised to repel the sneak attack of the snake beast.


    The reason why he was attacked for the first time was because of Chris''s soul stone. In this world, he has no weakness except that she can disturb his nerves.


    Moore also rushed up, and rushed to the huge scorpion without any cover. He hammered down the huge scorpion''s front door with a fist. His throat roared fiercely than the beast.


    The fist rubbed against the air, making a strong clank wind, with a momentum of breaking bamboo.


    In the face of the snake and beast, Santa zachari quickly avoided the blow. The iron boxing hit the ground and made a loud bang.


    The debris splashed, the ground cracked, and within ten meters was covered in a cloud of flying dust.


    Santa zachari and Moore were blinded by the dust and couldn''t see their opponents for a while.


    Curtis was able to use the letter to accurately identify the location of the living creature. He did not pause for a moment. He opened his mouth to bite the huge scorpion.


    However, the best attack of this opportunity failed. Santa zachari still had a pair of tentacles on his head. When the snake approached a certain distance, his tentacles sensed the wind.


    Instead of avoiding, he pretended not to find out. When the snake''s mouth was near, the scorpion''s tail suddenly cocked up and hit the snake directly on its head.


    Curtis quickly deviated from the original track, apparently avoiding the sting and catching the scorpion body.


    Fangs are not good. He has one of the most invincible moves, which is the snake winding.


    Softened body with the terror of the way, wrapped up on the launch of a ton of calculation of the squeeze.


    As long as they fall into his entanglement, there is no possibility of survival.


    Because it is too close to the body of the giant scorpion, the sting of the giant scorpion is not easy to aim. What''s more, for his own safety, Curtis specially twines towards the root of the scorpion tail. No matter how flexible the scorpion tail is, it is impossible to stab it at the root.


    But is Santa zachari an animal that has sensed the intention of the other party at the first time? His body seems to be greased, slippery and nimble. The scorpion tail is also pulled out of the snake''s fast locked body.


    The pain on his shoulder was paralyzed. He shook his head. The world in his senses was twisted. It was obviously a snake venom attack.


    Before he was able to stand up, the other side of the eagles came with their fists.

 Chapter 941

    The human body is small and easy to hide. Santa zachari remembers that several times when Eagles attacked him like this, they would try to climb on his back.


    Naturally, he would not be given the chance to rush up with a pair of giant pliers against the fist full of strength of his opponent.


    Murti punched the huge scorpion directly at the front door. The huge Scorpio then propped up his body. When he rushed under his abdomen, he was very hard pressed down.


    All this happened so fast that in a flash, no one could be seen in the battlefield.


    Moore was pressed on the belly of the giant scorpion, with sharp nails on his back. The blood immediately spread out on his back and wet the stone floor.


    Murkon has a whole body of strength. He can''t move or lift his fist. How about counterattack?


    You can''t even break the ground and escape.


    Curtis''s attack followed closely, his red eyes seemed to be redder, almost bleeding, and one flew over the back of the giant scorpion.


    The scorpion''s tail rises again and strikes Curtis directly.


    Curtis''s body was incredibly twisted in the air, avoiding the blow, winding around the back of the scorpion''s tail and around.


    This is a dangerous and dangerous approach. Success can tie the scorpion tail and kill the scorpion beast. If you fail, you will be attacked by the opponent''s poisonous sting.


    Curtis was half successful and half failed. He caught the scorpion successfully, but then there was a sharp pain in his body.


    It''s just a thin needle. It''s extremely poisonous, which makes the pain magnified countless times.


    Curtis, with great pain, quickly entangled the scorpion.


    The tail of Santa zachari is easy to escape, but the tail of scorpion is easy to break.


    Without the scorpion tail, there''s a body of energy liquid that can''t be used in the sky. It''s no different from being dead.


    So he fought with his life. Instead of escaping, he sank his body to the ground and didn''t let himself be entangled by a python.


    Moore was so patted by Curtis that he was almost squeezed and flattened at the bottom. Now he was pressed by a heavier one, and more blood flowed from his back.


    He put his left palm on the ground, clenched his teeth, and gathered all his strength in the palm, so that he slowly supported the scorpion and the python on the scorpion.


    The thorn of scorpion''s abdomen pierced Moore''s body deeper, and the blood flowed down his back like a stream, and soon became a pool of blood on the stone floor.


    Curtis pushed his body under the scorpion''s body. A winding tightly wrapped the scorpion. In the struggle of San zachari, he rolled away from Moore.


    Moore was able to get up at last, but he was covered in blood, as if he had been soaked in blood, and his back was even more bloody, and his skin turned up.


    "Shasha --"


    see that the situation is not right. The scorpions standing around come around again. Moore looks at Curtis, who gradually twines San zachari tightly, faces the scorpions around, and puts out an attacking posture.


    The strong smell of blood in the air made the eyes of all animals red, and aroused the sense of war. Scorpions and wild scorpions rose up to attack, and came from all directions like a tide.


    Moore can only fight back with one fist to deal with a scorpion beast. More wild scorpions climb on him like ants, climbing and stabbing.


    Although scorpion is small, its toxicity is not low. From the degree of acute pain, we can sense the strength of toxicity.


    Moore roared, bent his legs and jumped to the top of the stone.


    It''s also ironic to think that he was cornered by the tiny poisons on the land.


    Curtis because of the hard skin, those little scorpions can not pierce his skin, on the contrary, many ordinary white broken their own stingers.

 Chapter 942

    As for the huge scorpion, because the target is too obvious, there is no chance to attack Curtis.


    Curtis''s body is wrapped around San zachari, his head is not broken, and he can open his mouth to bite the surrounding scorpions.


    Those scorpions are not as defensive as those of Santa zachari. They can bite their legs or even their whole bodies with one bite.


    Moore climbed to the top of the stone. The little scorpions followed the smell and began to climb up. The walls of the whole space were full of dissatisfaction with the scorpions, and there was no place to stay.


    Seeing that the little scorpion with its tail flying is about to climb on himself, Moore seems to have made a great decision, and suddenly let go of his hand, his body in the middle of the air changes into an animal shape in an instant.


    "Puff - puff --"


    the sound of wings flapping is very loud, but the big black hawk in the air falls straight down. Because the right wing can''t swing normally, it should be flapping downward, but the right wing always moves towards the back, and it can''t flapping the air flow to support the body at all.


    However, there is still a wing that can be used, which effectively slows down the falling speed. At the moment of landing, countless small scorpions under the head have raised their tails, and they must get hundreds of stitches if they fall.


    Moore was desperately afraid of flapping his wings. He stopped just two palms away from the ground. He patted some small scorpions and ran out.


    Curtis tightly twisted his body, but his nerves were not under control. He could not use the normal force.


    Santa zachari also has toxins all over his body, so he has no strength to struggle.


    Gradually, Curtis began to struggle with the ordinary scorpions around him. He knew that he would not kill San zachari today. He resolutely released himself and was ready to leave.


    He wants to take away the soul wearing stone, but the ground is covered with scorpions, and he doesn''t know where to kick.


    His head is getting more and more drowsy, and he has no time to find something. Curtis spits out a message and finds a way to fly away.


    This battle is a loss for both sides, but it doesn''t mean that the two sides are of equal strength.


    First of all, Curtis and Moore, two stripless beasts, are even tied. If they fight alone, the result will be worse.


    Second, Curtis succeeded in sneaking attack at the beginning of the battle. Otherwise, he could not escape after being poisoned.


    However, both sides have achieved the most important goal.


    A black and red Python came out of the ground and crawled unsteadily. He didn''t know where he was going. He just followed his instinct and moved in the direction of his partner.


    Bai Qingqing was staring around, but because of his dullness, he was the first Curtis that Parker found.


    "Curtis is out!"


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were bright. He came out in a hurry, stood in the hot sun and looked at the distance: "where is it?"


    Parker covered Bai Qingqing''s head with one hand, and pointed in front of him: "there, he is climbing this way."


    The sand is completely colored by the hot sun, reflecting the strong light. There is a snake on it that can''t see clearly, because the scales of the snake are somewhat reflective.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it for a long time with his eyes wide open. His eyes were pierced with tears by the strong light, and finally he saw the snake shadow.


    "Curtis!"


    Bai Qingqing ran to Curtis with her legs. The burning sand under her feet didn''t stop her. I don''t know if it was because the road was too difficult. Bai Qingqing felt that it seemed that she was not far away from Curtis. After running for a long time, she didn''t see how much the distance was shortened.


    According to Curtis''s speed, shouldn''t this distance have arrived earlier?

 Chapter 943

    Bai Qingqing was wondering, but he saw Curtis''s head suddenly soft on the ground, and the whole snake fell to the ground with a bang, raising a wisp of light sand to fly with the wind.


    Bai Qingqing''s pace slows down unconsciously, and running turns into walking slowly.


    After a while, he began to murmur, "Curtis?"


    Is Curtis dead? Why do you lie still?


    Bai Qingqing is absent-minded and isolated from everything around her. She can''t feel the sun on her head, the burning under her feet, the dazzling sunshine There was only the motionless Python in the distance.


    She mechanically swings her legs and moves closer to the python step by step. She doesn''t believe it or accept it, but she tears uncontrollably in her eyes.


    Parker realized something was wrong. He woke Vincent up and caught up with him. On the way to pick up Bai Qingqing, take her to Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the head of the snake at his feet, leaving tears to blur his eyes and his body still.


    She didn''t even have the courage to check it. She just hoped that the snake beast in the view covered with water could get up by itself.


    Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing. It didn''t matter. Curtis was dead and he still had one less rival. But seeing that Bai Qingqing is so sad, her heart is more painful than her jealousy. I hope Curtis is OK.


    He ran to Curtis''s head and listened. Then he changed into a human form and said, "Qingqing, don''t cry. He''s not dead."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly burst into splendor, and immediately squatted down to probe Curtis''s nose.


    Sure enough, a cool air spray came out, and Bai Qingqing''s tense heart suddenly relaxed. He sat on the ground with a soft body and wiped his eyes with the back of his hand. He could not help crying.


    Parker licked Bai Qingqing''s face and tasted the salty and astringent taste, which made him more painful.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll drag him back. Curtis is so afraid of the sun. Don''t you want him to be in the sun all the time?"


    Bai Qingqing immediately got up and hurried, "hurry, let''s go back."


    Parker rubbed the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair lovingly, put his arms around the snake''s neck, dragged it back laboriously, and drew a long mark on the sand.


    On the way back, Bai Qingqing felt the sand burning his feet, and ran towards the grottoes.


    Although Parker is laborious, he can''t be slower than Bai Qingqing. They return to the grottoes at the same time.


    Vincent took a nap, his eyes were much more normal. He looked at Curtis and said in a positive tone: "he has no scars, but he is unconscious. He must be poisoned."


    The tears Bai Qingqing just stopped could not help but drop a few more drops. He grabbed Vincent''s hand and looked at him with tears breaking. He asked, "you have been poisoned by scorpion poison. You should know about Curtis. Will he die?"


    Vincent was silent for a moment, his frown did not relax, but his words were full of hope.


    "Fortunately, Curtis is also a stripless beast, and San zachari is a level, and there is a chance to survive. If we change into Parker and me, we will die."


    Bai Qingqing went back to Curtis. He rubbed his cold, cracked skin on his head and said, "you want a female so much, but you can''t die if you don''t see her born."


    As he spoke, he felt Curtis''s skin was dry. Bai Qingqing looked up at Parker and Vincent. "Take him to the lake and soak him. Make him feel better."


    Parker and Vincent are also thirsty. One is holding a child and Bai Qingqing, the other is dragging Curtis. All five members of the family move to the lake.

 Chapter 944

    The golden sunlight is shining on the lake. The horse lantern is reflected on the plants. Even under the shade of the trees, people can''t escape the sunlight.


    A gust of wind swept over, rolled up steam and blew it on people, but it was cool.


    The black and red Python lies at the bottom of the river bed, with only one head resting on his companion''s leg, and exposed to the water under the shade of the tree.


    Bai Qingqing stroked Curtis''s eyes. The snake and beast seemed to sleep with their eyes open, but the eyes were covered with a translucent eye mask. It seemed that the eyes were a little fuzzy.


    If I don''t know, I thought it was awake.


    Parker was full of water and swam to Bai Qingqing''s side. "Qingqing, are you hungry? I''ll cook you food? "


    Bai Qingqing has no appetite. She shakes her head and says, "I had some before I came out. I don''t want to eat."


    Parker stopped and became a leopard swimming around baiqingqing. Vincent also takes care of ANN nearby and bathes her in sun warmed water.


    Bai Qingqing sighed, bent over and printed a kiss on the lips of Curtis snake, and said softly: "wake up quickly, I miss you so much..."


    Curtis had no response, just like hibernation. Bai Qingqing was more depressed.


    After soaking in the water for a long time, Bai Qingqing''s skin was wrinkled. With Parker''s help, he moved Curtis to the bottom of a big tree on the lake.


    Holding the head of the snake, she fell asleep gradually. Parker and Vincent are even more tired. They run around baiqingqing one after another and sleep like beasts.


    No one found that the eyes of the silent snake eyes twinkled for a while, and the next moment, the eyes of the snake eyes recovered.


    Open your eyes and see the beautiful face of your partner. The look in the snake''s eyes is soft, and the bright red color is full of love.


    But after hearing the other two breaths, his eyes changed.


    Bai Qingqing was the first to find out that Curtis woke up. She woke up with a light force on her leg.


    "Curtis?"


    The surprise in Bai Qingqing''s heart had not yet been expressed on his face, so it disappeared.


    Curtis arched his body and looked at the leopard and tiger animals on both sides. His eyes were full of unmistakable killing intent and even opened the snake''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and shouted, "wake up!"


    His partner''s frightened voice made Parker and Vincent think that she was in danger and wake up in a flash. Then Parker felt a terrible sense of crisis, which made his hair explode instantly.


    Parker bounced away reflexively and ran a few quick steps. He was still more than ten meters away. Looking back, he found that the killing intention came from Curtis.


    Curtis''s first bite was dodged by Parker, and his second bite was the tiger beast.


    Vincent''s explosive speed is far less than leopard''s, but fortunately, he is ready to avoid Curtis''s deadly attack.


    Bai Qingqing got back to his senses and immediately got up to hold Curtis'' body. He panicked and said, "Curtis, what''s the matter with you?"


    She had a faint guess in her heart, and her head was splitting.


    Vincent ran to the opposite side of Parker, turned into a human shape and said quickly, "no, Curtis''s scorpion poison is breaking out. Qingqing, get away from him!"


    Now we all know that scorpion venom is a kind of neurotoxin, which can make people nervous, produce illusion, and make people angry.


    Curtis often releases murderous intention to Parker when he is awake. It is normal for him to kill his rival under the influence of poison.


    Vincent''s reminder was still late. Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing and the snake''s tail tangled in the past.

 Chapter 945

    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes with anger. He couldn''t help but use his strength. Bai Qingqing was strangled so much that he couldn''t breathe properly.


    Bai Qingqing can''t move without struggling.


    Parker was so angry that he almost jumped up. He looked at the bloodthirsty eyes of the snake beast, and his fear of the strong made him bristle. He stepped back defensively.


    He tested the strength of Curtis just after upgrading the beast. If Curtis really wants to kill him, he can''t escape.


    Vincent knew that Curtis would not hurt Bai Qingqing in any case. He said to Parker, "we will each save our lives."


    It''s just that Ann is still lying on the ground and waked up, under the head of a snake.


    She is seven months old. She can climb and turn over. She looks at her mother and the snake beast. She turns over and climbs to the root of the tree.


    Her movements made the three conscious adults'' hearts high.


    Curtis wants to kill Parker and Vincent. He is not happy with Ann''s existence. Will he kill Ann together?


    Curtis also noticed ANN, slightly arched, clearly about to bite.


    Bai Qingqing slapped Curtis on his body and said: "Curtis, don''t do this. Ann''s poison has been removed. Her presence will not threaten me."


    However, Curtis was not moved, and the time seemed to slow down countless times in that instant. Curtis''s body was like a slowly drawing full bow, which was about to be ejected in the next instant.


    Vincent bared his eyes and roared at Curtis.


    "Roar!"


    Tiger roar peeps at human eardrum, which has a strong deterrent force, drawing Curtis''s attention to the past.


    Curtis looked away from Ann and turned to bite the tiger.


    Vincent stopped in a hurry, turned to the other side and galloped. The snake''s mouth fell. The danger was staggered with his body. Vincent''s hair even touched the snake''s teeth and exploded instantly.


    Fortunately, Curtis''s body is wrapped around Bai Qingqing, which is not convenient for hunting. He can only watch the white tiger escape.


    An''an didn''t know that she passed death, and finally climbed to the root of the tree. She sat up on her own, but she was weak. Soon she fell forward and hit the tree trunk.


    Fortunately, the skin of this tree is very smooth and delicate. Ann will not move when she collides with it. Her body and trunk are in a triangular state. She can''t blink her eyes and stare at the bark. She doesn''t know what she is looking at.


    Bai Qingqing''s hanging heart is down. She knows that An''an will not move for a long time and will not climb into the water. At least her life is not threatened.


    "Curtis, wake up. You are poisoned by scorpion. This is not your normal state. Don''t be impulsive!" Bai Qingqing looked up and said to Curtis.


    Curtis''s snake body swayed, and his upper body turned into a human shape. His always calm and soft face was full of violence. He was even angry at Bai Qingqing.


    When Bai Qingqing looks into his eyes, he knows that he will not let him calm down. He is helpless for a while.


    Curtis looked at his imprisoned partner, and his heart suddenly rose with some joy. At last, the female was his own.


    He didn''t understand why he had allowed the two orcs to become Xiaobai''s companions before. He was furious when he thought of the previous memory.


    But now it''s not too late to clean up. After killing the two orcs, he takes Xiaobai to live alone. The tiger tribe will disappear in their world forever.

 Chapter 946

    As for his previous consideration of partner survival, Curtis ignored it. Big deal, he rotted with Xiaobai.


    To figure out the way to deal with it, Curtis relaxed his attitude towards Bai Qingqing. He was still haunted by evil spirit, but his voice was so tender that it was creepy.


    "You''re on my own. Don''t look at them again."


    Bai Qingqing also cleared his mind. Now Curtis is crazy. We can''t reason with the madman. It''s better to follow.


    So she looked down and said, "well."


    Curtis was filled with inexpressible satisfaction. He took Bai Qingqing to his arms with a snake tail and kissed her on the mouth.


    Bai Qingqing immediately kisses him.


    No delay at this time, but when?


    It''s better to make a complete set. It''s better to drag one hair until the scorpion poison dissipates.


    However, thinking of An''an, who was suffering from scorpion poison, Bai Qingqing quickly threw the idea out of her mind.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to be Curtis. He still wants to solve the two enemies first, especially the leopard beast. It''s unforgivable that they are in Xiaobai''s heart!


    Curtis let go of Bai Qingqing, the long and thin letter flashed nimbly, swept away the wet mark on Bai Qingqing''s lips, and said in a tired and gentle voice: "I''ll solve them first, and pick you up later."


    After that, Curtis sent Bai Qingqing to Ann''s side. Bai Qingqing forgot to ask for help, and quickly blocked ANN with her body.


    Curtis did not pay attention to Ann. He turned around and swam towards the leopard which was far away.


    Parker kept an eye on Curtis and ran when he saw it.


    Now he is only one level away from the snake beast. The speed of running at full strength is comparable to Curtis, but the endurance of the leopard beast will never last.


    After more than half an hour, Parker felt like he couldn''t run any more.


    Looking back, Curtis is still in pursuit without any tiredness, which is not good.


    There is a flicker of quicksand in front of him. Parker hesitates to jump into the quicksand River. He doesn''t know where he will go, but Curtis will come after him. At that time, he will die.


    Just as he was struggling and hesitating, a low and ethereal cry came from the sky: "GOOGOO -"


    Parker looked up and saw a big green bird flying in the sky. He was overjoyed.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch --"


    Alva came with Vincent. He didn''t know what Vincent was doing at that time. He delayed for a long time to drive here. Vincent didn''t stop for a moment, but he arrived in Yancheng ahead of him.


    Alva was afraid of Curtis and hesitated.


    Parker jumped and cried more and more: "ouch, ouch, ouch!!!"


    Forget it, no matter what conflicts they have, it''s never wrong to save people first.


    Alva decided to save the leopard.


    When he hesitated to see Zao and the leopard and the snake, he turned around and chased them. At this time, the desert was flat and running in the same straight line, but he could not catch up with them.


    Parker looked back as he ran. His blood was flowing faster than ever, and his body temperature was so high that he was dizzy.


    If it had not been upgraded to a beast with four stripes, it would have exploded and died.


    Seeing that the peacock was too late to catch up with him, Parker shook his head and ran straight ahead at a forty degree angle.


    There is a big sand slope there. If the peacock can''t catch up with him, he has nothing to say.


    Soon after arriving at the sand slope, Parker climbed up hard and could feel the snake beast behind him.

 Chapter 947

    Soon after arriving at the sand slope, Parker climbed up hard and could feel the snake beast behind him.


    The sand slope is steep, it''s hard to get up, and it will slide down if you don''t prevent it.


    Parker slipped under his feet, fell back a few steps, scared him to run crazy ahead, and finally stabilized himself.


    Looking back, Curtis was also hit by the sand slope. His body was slippery, and it was easier to slip. He slipped to the bottom.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ou.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter dangerously and flies forward.


    Parker looked right and turned to run.


    Curtis flew directly to Shapo half way, and with the rest of his strength, he made a big leap forward, and the distance between him and leopard was shortened rapidly.


    The rest of the effort is getting weaker and weaker. The python on the sand slope slows down rapidly, and gradually stops moving forward. As soon as it swings its tail, it is helpless to slide to the bottom.


    Parker listened to the sound and knew that Curtis had slipped again. He breathed out a breath of fear, but he didn''t want to loosen the sand under his feet. The whole leopard was sliding down. He didn''t say that the whole sand above was moving. He couldn''t stand still no matter how he struggled.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis opened his mouth, his white tusks reflected the fierce white light in the sunlight, waiting for the leopard to throw itself into the snake''s mouth.


    Parker''s limbs were all immersed in the sand, but he could not stabilize himself. He only scratched a few shallow marks on the sand.


    Seeing the leopard slip into the snake''s mouth, the sandstorm dances wildly. A huge green shadow skips over it and takes the leopard to the air.


    Curtis exploded in a flash, leaping up to bite the leopard in mid air.


    Parker also hasn''t relaxed his vigilance. The arm held by the peacock''s claw makes a pull up. The whole body almost flies, and only the place where the peacock holds is the closest to the ground.


    The snake''s mouth closed under its claws and fell to the ground with the snake''s body. The leopard in the air must be higher and there is no possibility of attack.


    Curtis gave them a somber look and headed back.


    Vincent and Bai Qingqing return to the grottoes. Vincent stands on the stone and keeps turning his body to stare in all directions.


    Bai Qingqing also keeps an eye on the animal patterns on her chest. As time goes by, her worries become more and more intense.


    It''s hard for Parker to hold on at this time.


    Bai Qingqing ran out of the grotto and said to the white tiger standing on the stone: "Vincent, you take me to the tree, and then hide. I exchange the companion animal seal for Curtis, and Parker will be safe."


    Vincent jumped down from the stone and took Bai Qingqing to a tree growing obliquely on the lake. This is failure, and Bai Qingqing will not die. "


    Bai Qingqing waits for Vincent to hide and jump the tree. However, Vincent doesn''t leave but hides behind the stone.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly urged: "you stay away, he will smell your smell."


    "I don''t trust you." Vincent''s voice came from behind the stone, deep and mellow, with an unswerving momentum.


    What if a wild animal attacks Qingqing when he leaves? What if the Scorpio family comes to catch Qingqing again? They''re still in Scorpio territory.


    Bai Qingqing was so worried that he shook the tree and couldn''t choose to speak. "You''re such a fool. I''ll watch you. If you are in danger, I''ll jump down."


    But Vincent was afraid that Curtis would not come. After all, he had never seen such a magical ability.


    "If you don''t jump Parker again, you may be in danger. Go!" Bai Qingqing almost roared out.

 Chapter 948

    After Bai Qingqing said the plan, Vincent was ready to trade his life for Parker''s, but seeing Bai Qingqing was not ready to give up himself, he felt as sweet as eating honey.


    "Good."


    When Bai Qingqing was crying, Vincent finally gave in.


    He took ANN with him and ran in a direction. I haven''t run far. I can''t move in some corner of the oasis.


    Today''s sandstorm is big. The sand stained with his smell will soon be blown away by the wind, and Curtis is not afraid to follow it.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the animal seal in his heart and the direction where Vincent left. He estimates that Vincent has run far enough. He looks at the lake under his eyes timidly, takes a deep breath and jumps down with his eyes closed.


    "Poo Tong!"


    In a blink of the an eye, female''s tiny body fell into Lake, splashing with the a huge splash of the water, with the no shadow of the a snake in air.


    Bai Qingqing lies facing the sky to the lake. She slaps her body on the water and takes a breath out of Bai Qingqing''s lungs. She takes a reflex breath. Her body is completely wrapped. A saliva is inhaled into her nose. She wants to cough, but she opens her mouth and eats a lot of saliva.


    Bai Qingqing was choked and almost suffocated. He was in great pain. His face turned red immediately.


    The next moment, a huge boa appears in the lake, twining the soft female.


    "Hua La" a sound, turning into a handsome young snake beast holding the female surfaced.


    Gorgeous red hair glows in the water, dazzling. A pair of red eyes are more like a pair of valuable rubies. Beauty is beautiful, but the coldness inadvertently revealed in the eye circulation is daunting.


    And when the eyes of this pair of eyes fall on the female in the bosom, where is there no violence? There is only a strong panic and worry.


    "Xiaobai?"


    Bai Qingqing leaned over her body, coughed violently for several times, and spat out the water in her lungs.


    Curtis quickly slid out of the lake and gently patted Bai Qingqing on the back. After a while, Bai Qingqing slowed down and his heart was still aching.


    "How are you?" Curtis''s voice was full of concern.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head. "I''m ok."


    With that, she looked at the heart and eyes, saw Parker was still there, and relaxed her body with relief.


    With his hands on his abdomen, Bai Qingqing thought anxiously: is it OK for Curtis''s children to struggle like this?


    But then again, is there any child in your stomach? It''s almost 20 days since the hair is separated, born and closed. If it''s a male, she should have a big appetite. If it''s a female, she should be vulnerable at this time.


    Curtis did not feel relieved to check Bai Qingqing''s body. The scratches on Bai Qingqing''s body that had been made by the scorpion had not yet taken off the blood scab, and his shoulder on one side was blue and purple, which was made when jumping out of bed.


    Curtis looked at it with anger in his eyes.


    "Vincent ran away?" Curtis looked around and saw no white tiger. He was even angrier.


    Bai Qingqing thought for a moment and said, "I made him hide. When he left, I jumped down from the tree and brought you back."


    Curtis''s eyes were cold, and his arms were a little loose.


    Bai Qingqing knew that it would be so, but he had to let Curtis know, otherwise he would be suspicious after waking up. At that time, her concealment of him was hurt.


    "Curtis, I''m so hungry. Shall we find something to eat?" Bai Qingqing begged softly.


    Curtis''s anger at his companion''s watery eyes dissipated.

 Chapter 949

    Curtis reached over Bai Qingqing''s head and rubbed it. Then he took the man into his arms.


    "I''ll find it for you." Curtis raised his mouth slightly, holding Bai Qingqing horizontally and rising.


    Afraid that Bai Qingqing would be in the sun, Curtis went back to the grottoes, took a piece of hide, covered her, and was in a good mood.


    Curtis was brought back by his partner''s strong call just after Parker was rescued. When Parker watched Curtis disappear, he knew what Bai Qingqing had done.


    Parker had a complex feeling. Curtis had protected Bai Qingqing, but it became Bai Qingqing''s means to protect him. He was moved, but he didn''t feel good.


    Under the peacock''s claws, Parker said, "fly that way."


    Alva looked down at Parker and flew in the direction he had directed.


    This time in the sky, the whole view of the oasis is obvious. Alva exclaimed. He didn''t expect that there was an oasis here. He knew that he had taken Molly there for a few days.


    But soon he found out that the oasis was moving. Not fast, but it''s enough to see with the naked eye.


    "Gaga --"


    Alva was so frightened that he could not go down.


    Parker was also stunned for a long time. They had been speculating for a long time. It was still inconceivable that they saw the oasis moving.


    "What is it called? Qingqing is on it. Let''s go down. "


    Alva whined helplessly and leaned over to dive.


    In a moment, Parker went back to the cave where he lived for a while, where people had gone to the cave for a long time.


    Parker sniffed at the grottoes and said seriously, "Curtis is brought back by Qingqing. I have to find her."


    Alva, full of doubts, looked around and asked, "how did you fall out? Curtis is going to kill you. Are you going to die? "


    Then, his eyes inadvertently turned to Parker''s face, and Alva opened his mouth and uttered a loud voice: "Ga!!!"


    Too shocked, Alva could not help but step back a dozen steps, pointing to his face and shivering: "how do you Why did you upgrade so quickly? "


    Parker chuckled, after all, he was still young, and his face was full of pride.


    "Because to protect Qingqing, of course, we need to grow stronger quickly." Parker said and felt Bai Qingqing''s position, and stepped forward.


    Alva was shocked and uncertain. It was really amazing. Although he didn''t know Parker''s age, he could guess from his mind that he had reached the level of beast with four stripes when he was young.


    Are four stripes animals common?


    Doesn''t it mean that a race with a beast with four stripes is tough? Is there a rumor that there is a mistake? In fact, the more powerful one can achieve it?


    Please forgive Alva, who lives in a small tribe, for his shallow knowledge and carelessly doubted the power view of the world.


    If he knew that the eagle beast had leapt over the four beast from the original three beast, he would be even more at a loss.


    The magnetic field of this oasis seriously interferes with the companion animal seal. Parker can feel that Bai Qingqing is here from the outside, but it''s very difficult to find the exact location in this place. It''s more accurate to find along the smell.


    Before Bai Qingqing was found, Parker was found by Vincent. Vincent walked out from behind the stone with the child in his arms and saw Alva was slightly stunned.


    "What about Qingqing?" Parker asked when he saw Vincent.


    Vincent shook his head: "I should be with Curtis."

 Chapter 950

    Because Vincent was honest and didn''t compete for favor, and he made a great contribution to his family. Parker was kind to him. He was very happy to see that he didn''t die.


    Looking around, Parker said: "Curtis can control the desert snake. If he thinks of this, we can easily find it everywhere. It''s better to go to the water source to guard it. We can wait for the news of Qingqing and hide the trace."


    Vincent said immediately, "I think so, too."


    The two men fell in love and approached the lake cautiously.


    When they discussed, Alva flew up to the sky to check the whole oasis, and then specially lowered it at the farthest place from the tiger and leopard. He flew low to meet them.


    As he followed them, Alva asked curiously, "what happened? What''s the matter with Curtis? "


    Curtis kept a low profile. All orcs in the tribe didn''t know his real ability. Although there was a rumor that there was a higher level above the beast, no one had seen it. Generally, no one would think about it.


    Alva speculated that Curtis might also be a beast with four stripes, but the level of the serpent was not shown on the face.


    To his surprise, Parker and Vincent are both four stripes animals, but they can''t beat Curtis, and there''s no room for self preservation.


    It''s just incredible.


    Parr was angry and said without thinking: "he''s always been like this. Today, he''s just nervous. He''s more extreme than usual."


    Alva was terrified after hearing the words, and said to himself: Fortunately, he met Molly and reluctantly gave up Bai Qingqing. Otherwise, even if he became Bai Qingqing''s partner, he would not be able to protect himself.


    Vincent suffered from scorpion poison and made such a terrible mistake. Fortunately, Qingqing didn''t hate him, but gradually accepted herself.


    Compared with himself, Vincent had no resentment against Curtis. Even if Curtis killed himself, he didn''t think it was too much.


    Vincent noticed the surrounding environment and said: "he was poisoned by scorpion poison. It just happened. It would make people lose their mind. He just lost his mind this time, and his desire and hope are magnified, and he may be worse next time. "


    Parker blew up as soon as he heard it. "What''s worse?"


    "If not detoxified in time, the toxicity will further erode the nerves and make him hallucinate." Vincent said, pausing, remembering his energy of being poisoned by scorpion twice, and said: "no one knows what kind of illusion he will have."


    They were talking, not slow, and had come to the lake.


    Vincent dug a hole under a boulder. Three orcs got in. There were plants in front of him. It was difficult to find three of them.


    A few gusts of strong wind have blown away the dust stained with the smell. Some of them have drifted into the river and dissolved completely. Some of them have drifted into the air and fused with more disordered smells. Their traces are completely covered.


    "What kind of scorpion is it? Did Curtis get hurt? " Alva was very puzzled. Since the two beasts with four stripes can''t beat Curtis together, how bad should they hurt Curtis?


    "An old man in Yancheng." Parker despises the tunnel.


    There are several fresh green leaves in front of him. Looking at the green, Parker can''t help but pick them for Qingqing to eat, but Qingqing is not there.


    He saw things and thought of people. He took off a leaf and chewed it in his mouth. He was frowned immediately.


    I don''t know how Qingqing likes to eat grass.


    The abnormal shaking of the plant attracted the attention of an eagle''s eyes.

 Chapter 951

    The vision of eagles is absolutely the strongest in the orc world. Flying at a height of ten thousand meters, they can also accurately identify the animals on the grassland. The bigger butterflies and wild snakes can''t escape their eyes.


    What''s more, Moore has come to the edge of the oasis, just a few thousand meters away from the lake. At a glance, he can see the shaking leaves, and a touch of yellow which is not much different from the dust color.


    However, although the yellow was in the dark, it also showed a faint golden color. The dust was not that color. Moore decided that there were absolutely animals in it.


    In the desert, where food is scarce, is there any reason not to catch prey?


    Moore had come to drink water. His lips were dry and peeling. The water was in front of him, but he didn''t take a drink. The hunger in his stomach made him more eager for food.


    Step by step, he approached the stone. His injuries were covered with sand and dust, invisible to the naked eye, and even the blood smell was covered for the most part.


    In order to be safe, he went against the wind.


    The three orcs hiding under the stone couldn''t catch any smell at all. They didn''t talk anymore. They were as quiet as if they didn''t exist.


    All of a sudden, a hand came in, apparently standing on the stone and looking down. The arm of ordinary people can''t get in, but the arm is in half.


    Fortunately, when Parker faced the arm, he reacted very quickly, and immediately hid from the claw like hand.


    "Ga!" Alva was so frightened that he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Roar!" Vincent let out a roar, but he didn''t panic. He was fierce.


    The next moment Vincent jumped out of the rock and turned to face the rock.


    Vincent''s sneak attack was not successful, and he would probably be attacked if he fished for the second claw, so he was ready to lift the stone and catch it directly.


    It turned out that before we could move, even our arms were confiscated, stretched down, and our bodies were squatting on the stones, looking funny.


    Vincent saw it was him, and the attack was put away.


    Parker and Alva jumped out one after another, and Parker''s hostility quickly dissipated. Only Alva didn''t recognize Moore for a moment, and stared at him as if he were facing an enemy.


    At present, the orc''s aura is too dangerous. Although there is no animal mark on his face, it makes him extremely want to escape.


    The food in the mouth is gone.


    It''s a pity for morleau, but there is no change on the surface. Only when he looks around, can he express his dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Where is baiqingqing?"


    Parker and Vincent knew Moore''s dissatisfaction, and Parker said: "hide first."


    As he said this, Parker went under the stone again and continued, "Curtis is poisoned. Now he is chasing us."


    Vincent also went into the hole. Alva also understood that the man was with them. He was a little relaxed, which made him feel familiar.


    But he was sure he didn''t know such a powerful person, otherwise he would have a deep memory.


    Moore did recognize Alva at a glance and couldn''t help but feel a sharp pain.


    At the beginning, the bird and himself pursued Bai Qingqing together. At that time, he was not as hopeful as himself. But now he has been with Qing Qing?


    But I am not as good as a piece of food. Delicious food can make Qingqing happy.


    He can turn a blind eye to Bai Qingqing''s other friends, but Moore can''t help being jealous of this gorgeous peacock.


    With the malicious eyes of a stripless beast, Alva''s whole body bristled up, and quickly got under the stone.

 Chapter 952

    It''s better to be safe with everyone.


    Parker urged, "come in! Otherwise, let''s go. Don''t bother us. "


    Of course, Moore didn''t want to huddle with them, but worried about Bai Qingqing, he got in.


    When alvaron, the whole bird was not good.


    Just now, we didn''t realize that Moore was squeezed into the sand hole, and the air was filled with the pungent and turbid smell of blood.


    It was so strong that Alva, who had no sense of smell, could clearly smell it. It was a torment to Parker and Vincent.


    Vincent looked at Moore, lowered his voice and asked, "after you sent Qingqing up, you went down to help Curtis?"


    "Well." Moore responded patiently. "Qingqing is with Curtis now?" he asked


    He knew that Curtis had been poisoned by the old Scorpion King''s scorpion poison, and he himself had been poisoned by the scorpion poison. He had just had an attack, but the poison was not strong enough to threaten his life.


    But the brain will be abnormal when the hair is poisoned. If Qingqing and Curtis are alone, how dangerous is it?


    Moore really can''t calm down, Vincent''s answer let his heart sink to the bottom.


    "Yes, Qingqing is with Curtis now." Vincent replied.


    Moore thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "the old Scorpion King has also been poisoned by Curtis."


    Although he didn''t explain it, his words were full of resolute taste. Obviously, he wanted to get the antidote from the old Scorpion King.


    The old Scorpion King is also poisoned by Curtis, which is an important message. Curtis''s venom is also aggressive. Although the old Scorpion King is fierce, he will be somewhat weak, so he needs to attack in time.


    Parker was also a little excited and hurried: "the antidote of the Scorpion King is the scorpion tail. Are other scorpions the same? Shall we go down and have a look? "


    Vincent said: "not necessarily, if it is so single, the antidote parts of poisonous animals have long been known by all animals."


    Moore said coldly, "kill the scorpion and swallow it all up by Curtis."


    But who knows if the bone marrow in that shell is digested directly, and if there is any medicine for the antidote, it is better than nothing.


    Moore can''t wait to act immediately.


    Seeing that Moore was such an outsider, Parker couldn''t sit still. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go too."


    Vincent, holding ANN in his arms, had no choice but to say, "I''m here waiting for your good news."


    "Well." Parker didn''t mind. He answered and climbed out of the bunker with Moore.


    He couldn''t rest assured that he would hand over the female to an outsider in Alva. What if he was taken away?


    Moore and Parker set out at once, from the quicksand to the bottom of the earth.


    In the ice room under the desert, a beautiful young man with black hair and shoulders is holding a beautiful transparent crystal necklace tightly. At this time, his originally white face is covered with abnormal blue black, his lips are covered with purple black, and the focal length of his eyes is blurred, but his eyes are bright, just like the hope of a dying man grasping a life-saving straw.


    "Chris, I''m here to save you," he said excitedly as he stumbled toward the stone bed


    Mitchell, lying in a small stone room, kneaded his back neck, jumped up and shouted, "no! Bai Qingqing is gone! "


    He ran out quickly and was relieved to see his father here.


    Just about to say something, San zachari said angrily, "get out!"


    Mitchell was stunned and immediately realized.


    It seems that mother''s soul stone has been obtained, so Bai Qingqing is useless to him.

 Chapter 953

    Bai Qingqing is robbed. My father won''t take care of it.


    Feeling frustrated, Mitchell went to the outside of the ice room and sat down next to the stone wall.


    He also wants to know if the soul stone can revive his mother, if so, does it mean that he can change his body? Feel the feeling of love more deeply.


    Several heart palpitations made him understand the taste of the marrow, not enough, not enough at all. He wanted to experience the magical feeling as he wanted.


    There are only two people left in the ice chamber: Santa zachari and silent Chris. Santa zachari raised his lips with satisfaction and calmed down at the moment when he appeared in numerous dreams.


    He smiled, his eyes full of tenderness. He stroked his partner''s still elastic face, bowed his head to fight with her, and the breath sprayed on the female''s face was empty and urgent, showing a kind of lingering illusion.


    "Which one is you?" With trembling hands, Santa zachari took out his necklace and distinguished it carefully. Every moment seemed to be Chris, making him lose his attention.


    When Mitchell heard it outside, Yang said, "father, Bai Qingqing said that the female soul stones are seven together."


    Santa zachari pondered for a moment, then hung the whole necklace on Chris''s neck.


    The soul is both mysterious and mysterious. It''s not surprising that the soul stones of male and female are not the same. We will know it after a try.


    At this time, Murong came with Parker.


    Mitchell got up immediately. From the mouth of the black crystal stone, he knew that Moore had attacked him, and immediately made an attack gesture. But because of fear, and dare not approach easily, only to send out a rustle to inform father.


    But the ice chamber was silent.


    The temperature near the ice chamber was abnormally low, and the cold current in the air was like a snake drilling into human pores.


    Parker felt familiar, and soon remembered that the temperature in the crevices where soul stones were found outside the tribe was so low.


    If you are right, the room must be ice and snow.


    "Qingqing is hidden here?" Parker''s voice was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    Moore gave a soft "um".


    The volcano in Parker''s heart erupted in an instant, roared, and rushed towards Mitchell in the form of an animal.


    Qingqing is so afraid of the cold. They even locked her here. It''s too much. He must kill these cold-blooded scorpions.


    Mitchell didn''t get his father''s response. He was very worried. When Parker came, he quickly turned into a beast and turned into a scorpion.


    Moore wanted to take the life of Santa zachari, avoid the two fighting animals, and quickly walked into the ice chamber.


    With his back to the outside, Santa zachari stares at his partner''s face with his eyes blurred by snake venom. His senses have been blurred, but how can he not know such a big move outside?


    The footsteps from the back were aggressive, but he was reluctant to look away from his partner''s face, and did not want to miss the moment when she opened her eyes.


    Mur didn''t say anything, so he waved his fist to the head of San zachari.


    "Bang!"


    When he put his head on the stone bed, it broke and bled. When he raised his head, it was covered with blood. The arms of the corpse on the stone bed were also flattened and rotted into a pool of flesh and mud.


    The vision was covered with a layer of blood, and the meat mud hurt the eyes of Santa zachari deeper. He roared, turned into a huge scorpion at the moment, roared and waved forceps.


    The huge scorpion grows in the back of the head, the carapace has split several slits, it can be seen that the power of that fist is terrible.

 Chapter 954

    If he had not been a crustacean and had reached the rank of a stripless beast, he would have died.


    He seemed to be an angry Beast. His attacks were disorganized, irrational and impeccable.


    Moore was forced to dodge by the scorpion tongs. He couldn''t find any chance to fight back.


    It''s hard to please Parker outside. He has only reached the level of beast with four stripes. In terms of strength, he can''t match Mitchell. Just rely on the speed, so that the other side can not hurt themselves.


    The fighting inside and outside made a great noise, and the corpse lying on the stone bed seemed to wake up from sleep and babble.


    In his senses, everything around him disappears, even forgetting that he is dueling with others.


    He held his breath, turned his head and looked at the female on the stone bed. He saw that the female''s body moved a little, and the violence on her body dissipated in an instant. Her body changed from a terrible arthropod scorpion to a beautiful young man.


    Even if his head is full of blood, he looks like a spring breeze.


    "Chris, you''re finally awake." Santa zachari walked up to her.


    Moore doesn''t know about romance or beauty. He just believes in "taking advantage of your illness to kill you" and quickly walks to Santa zachari with his fist clenched.


    This time, the wish of Saint zachari was fulfilled. He was completely calm. The shallow snake venom from the wound was exhausted, and his senses recovered.


    At this time, how can he call people in vain?


    Before the eagle could swing his fist, he was thrown away by the scorpion tail that suddenly appeared from him. His movements were elegant, without any embarrassment.


    Moore flew directly out of the gate, first hitting the wall hard, spewing blood, and then falling heavily to the ground.


    Suddenly a man flew out, and Parker and Mitchell stopped fighting.


    When Parker saw that it was Moore, he felt a thump in his heart: even Moore couldn''t beat it, so did he fart? It''s better to keep your life.


    Although Moore hurt his heart, he was firm in heart. He immediately got up and vomited a lot of blood.


    He clearly understood that the weakest state of San zachari had passed. He had not been able to succeed just now, and now there was no possibility of victory, so he winked at Parker.


    Parker was going to leave too. The two hit it off and fled.


    Mitchell also wanted to enter the baiqingqing family, so he opened his eyes and closed them, let them pass, and ran into the ice room excitedly.


    As soon as the two rioters left, the underground palace was clean.


    The mood of Santa zachari was not affected by them at all. He walked quickly to the stone bed and gently helped the female up.


    Chris didn''t seem to realize that she was dead, even her flesh and skin were glued to the stone bed, and her arms were not even aware of the abnormality. It was like she was asleep, and she was stupidly allowed to stand up by Santa zachari.


    Saint zachari was ecstatic and kissed deeply with Chris. His two icy bodies kissed each other deeply.


    For a long time, Santa zachari''s heart gradually calmed down, and then found that his partner did not breathe.


    He just slightly paused, and then naturally let go of her, gently said: "you finally wake up, remember me?"


    "San zachari." Chris looked up at Santa zachari with a puzzled glow.


    Santa zachari was ecstatic and hugged Chris tightly, which made her body changed greatly.


    Chris felt no pain at all. Her eyes flashed with reminiscence and all kinds of emotions leaped into her eyes.

 Chapter 955

    Joy, anger, worry, thought, sorrow, fear, and fear appeared in her eyes one after another, and finally condensed into hatred.


    Especially in remembering that she had killed her cub, she was cut off and wished to die with Santa zachari.


    Raised his hand to hit people, moved, but no feeling.


    Feeling the struggle of the people in his arms, Santa zachari immediately let go of Chris, and his tone was full of care: "do I hold you? I''m not good. I''ll pay attention next time. "


    With that, he looked down at his partner''s body. His bloodstained eyes touched the arm that had been smashed by his head. The skin of the stump was still stuck on the stone bed, and his face was once again angry.


    Unexpectedly, he broke his partner''s body. Next time, he must not leave the eagle beast alive!


    Chris looked down with his eyes and immediately lost her voice and screamed.


    "Chris is not afraid." Santa zachari quickly hugged Chris for comfort.


    Chris didn''t feel the pain, so she died, stopped screaming, looked at her body, and gradually calmed down.


    "How long have I been dead?" Asked Chris, with her eyebrows down.


    "No, you just slept." Santa zachari is very taboo "dead" word, not wait for Chris finish to interrupt her.


    Santa zachari looked up at Jing''s standing son, waved him close, and said softly to Chris, "this is our baby. He is thirty-five years old."


    That is to say, Chris has been dead for thirty-five years.


    Chris was stunned again and looked at Mitchell incredulously.


    He looks a bit like his father, but it''s weird.


    Soon, Chris knew.


    Yes, he was conceived after he released his partnership with Santa zachari. He was born rootless.


    It was just because she felt that the children were hopeless that she killed them.


    When she died, she couldn''t forget the cruel hands she had done. What she thought about most was the scene of all over the world with her baby''s stumps.


    Their blood is tender blue, so fragile.


    She always thought that she would not regret and would not allow herself to regret.


    But at this time looking at a grown-up child, her heart was very touched, suddenly admitted that he regretted.


    It''s better to live without feeling than to die.


    If she hadn''t done that, those cubs would have grown so big.


    Chris wanted to cry, but she couldn''t get any liquid out of her eyes. She just looked at her son.


    Mitchell had no feelings for the mother and looked back calmly, but was curious about the changes of her father at that time.


    Didn''t the mother break the partnership with the father? Why does he care so much about his mother?


    At once, he rebuked, "it''s not human yet!"


    "Mother," cried Mitchell, indifferently


    The expression on Chris''s face was like sadness or joy, and suddenly there was a sense of relief in her heart.


    All of a sudden, the hatred has faded.


    Her soul had been buried in the soil for decades, and all emotions had been much lighter. If it hadn''t been dug out, maybe in a few years, her memory would have disappeared completely.


    Chris smiled at Mitchell with a quiet smile.


    There was no reason for Saint Zachary''s panic. He grabbed Chris and said, "you like to stay outside. I''ll take you out."


    Santa zachari strode out of the ice chamber with Chris in his arms. He didn''t find that after Chris left the air conditioner, her skin quickly rose with black and purple corpses

 Chapter 956

    After Parke and Moore fled, they parted ways. Parker went to the lake to meet Vincent and others, and Moore did not leave, staying in the oasis.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t leave the desert for a day. Moore is afraid that he can''t rest assured for a day.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing is sitting on a low tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, which strictly blocks the sunlight above.


    In one hand, she took the red fruit that was hard to see in the oasis, and in the other hand, she took the barbecue wrapped in leaves and ate it so forgetfully.


    After being arrested for several days, Mitchell tried to please her, but the best food she could provide was not so good. Bai Qingqing was really greedy.


    At first, she was worried that Ann would starve if she left, but when she and Curtis were looking for food, she was relieved to meet lactating animals.


    Parker knew that the little leopards had drunk the wild leopard''s milk, and he should think of feeding ANN with the animal''s milk. Ann is seven months old now. Her front teeth are all growing. It should be OK to eat some snacks.


    At the top of baiqingqing, a python is perched on the top of the tree, with its upper body resting on the trunk and its lower tail hanging in the air. He moved slowly, causing the small dwarf tree to shake violently and nearly break.


    "Don''t move about, or the tree will break." Bai Qingqing is frightened.


    Curtis immediately quirky stop action, where there is no violence? But if you mention the two males, he must change color.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis was not comfortable hanging like this, so he had to change into a human shape and slowly climb to Bai Qingqing''s side to hold him.


    Only in this way, the gap between the leaves will penetrate into the spot, and some white Qingqing skin will be exposed to the sun.


    "Eat less and don''t let the cubs grow too big." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s ferocious face and couldn''t help explaining.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed a big mouthful of food difficultly, and said to himself: Curtis still remembers the child. It''s not too toxic.


    When Curtis was in the shape of a snake, he didn''t appear to be in the shape of a human. Bai Qingqing saw that he was weak and seemed to suffer from some pain.


    I think it''s not easy for him now.


    Bai Qingqing nestled in Curtis''s cold embrace, rubbed his face anxiously against his chest, and said softly: "let it be as it is, and now the child is still young, and it can''t make up for him if he eats too much."


    The most important thing is that she can''t wean. She must eat more. Even if she can''t feed ANN for the time being, she has to squeeze out the milk, or there may be no milk in a few days.


    When Curtis heard the words, he was relieved and said, "keep eating."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing could not help but ask, "how is your poison?"


    got the same answer as Curtis just now.


    Bai Qingqing sighed and continued to eat her own food, but her appetite was not so good.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing saw the lactating white sheep passing by under the tree, followed by two small fat sheep, eating several clusters of fertile grass under the tree, and had no idea of the top predator''s gaze.


    Curtis vomited, ready to move. This is Bai Qingqing''s favorite animal at ordinary times. Her teeth have poor chewing ability. This kind of baby is best for her.


    Curtis''s body is white and clear. He doesn''t eat any food. He turns around and hugs Curtis.


    "I''m full. The next meal will be in the evening. I''d better prepare the food in the evening." Bai Qingqing put his greasy chin on Curtis''s white jade chest, and his head bit by bit as he spoke.


    This is Ann''s nanny. She can''t eat it.

 Chapter 957

    Such a gesture made her raise her eyebrows and eyes. Her eyes, which were drooping from the corners of her eyes, looked slightly upward, and even gave birth to a few flirtatious looks.


    Curtis didn''t dislike Bai Qingqing''s oiling himself. He couldn''t help staring at her eyes, spitting out long and thin letters to probe her eyes, which made Bai Qingqing blink frequently.


    "How are you?" Bai Qingqing shakes Curtis''s body.


    Curtis was willing not to be as willing as Bai Qingqing, nodded immediately, but secretly prepared to go to look for these prey at night.


    On the other side, Ann is also hungry. She is constantly sucking her mouth. She looks around as if she is looking for her mother.


    "I can''t go on like this. I still have to find Qingqing." Vincent saw that Ann was hungry and frowned.


    Alva thought of Curtis he had seen before and said in a big surprise, "are you going to die? But Ann is a female. Curtis is not willing to kill her. Shall I send ANN to them? "


    Vincent is the leader of the tribe, Alva roots in the tribe, naturally do not want Vincent to have an accident.


    Vincent sighed bitterly. What''s worse is that Curtis can''t bear Ann. How can he tolerate this time? He can only go there himself.


    Parker said, "I''ll go. I can run fast."


    As he said this, the white sheep, who led the lambs, walked cautiously to the lake, just across from them.


    Parker''s eyes were bright. "No need to go. ANN has something to eat."


    Then Parker crawled out quietly.


    Alva and Vincent were inexperienced and didn''t react for a while. When Parker dragged the white sheep back and smelled the milk smell of the white sheep, they suddenly realized.


    The two lambs, ignorant, followed the ewe.


    "Is that ok?" Vincent was not quite at ease.


    Parker patted his chest and promised: "Qingqing can''t squeeze milk when she gives birth to leopard cubs. It''s the wild leopard milk she eats, nothing."


    Vincent hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    The utensils in the poor grotto were taken away by Curtis, not even a bowl was left. ANN could only drink the milk from the leaves of the tree.


    Ann was obviously not used to goat''s milk. As soon as she was fed, she stroked her tongue and pushed out most of the milk in her mouth. It flowed all over her neck, and her light eyebrows turned into two flesh pimples.


    Vincent and Parker gave her a few more mouthfuls. Ann tried it several times and then drank it. It can be seen that she can endure hardship.


    The adults were relieved and fed An''an, so they hid the sheep in the lemon forest, and then they all hid in the stone to rest.


    At dusk, Curtis and Bai Qingqing also return to the grottoes beside the lake.


    In the middle of the night, a loud noise broke the silence of the night.


    Vincent and Parker immediately wake up and look out. It turns out that Curtis went crazy again in the middle of the night.


    Curtis is on the other side. They dare not speak. Vincent knew that the scorpion poison was the most aggressive at night, but it was only one or two of the ten poisons in the daytime.


    Vincent looked up to the sky. It was about to be the full moon. That was Curtis''s most dangerous day.


    But now the most important thing is to spend the night.


    Curtis was crazier and hotter than the day, flying out of the grottoes, bumping around, constantly smashing rocks around him.


    Bai Qingqing wakes up from her dream with a sudden loud noise. Now she is more careful than the frightened bird and sits up.


    It happened that a stone flew in front of her. Bai Qingqing felt a pain on her face, and then heard the sound of the stone hitting the stone wall behind her.


    Lifting his hand, his palm was stained with warm wet marks.

 Chapter 958

    Seeing the snake''s shadow outside, Bai Qingqing doesn''t care about the wound on her face. She lifts the hide and runs out.


    "Curtis, how are you?"


    Curtis stopped Bai Qingqing''s road and hit her face with a wave of dust.


    The sand fell on the wound, and Bai Qingqing felt the tingling. She could not help but cover her face and moan.


    "Hissing ~"


    Curtis spits out the message. The bloody breath in the air fails to escape from his senses. The twisting of his body stops and his upper body moves quickly to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing pours on the Python and hugs him. "Where do you ache?" he asks


    Curtis raised his head and looked down at Bai Qingqing. He fell down on the ground and saw the blood mixed with grains of sand on her face. He cleaned the wound carefully.


    Snake Xinzi is cool. He even has the effect of relieving pain when he licks it. Bai Qingqing can''t help rubbing his face.


    However, Curtis raised his head again and looked around. There was a flash of rage in his red eyes.


    "Hiss ~"


    Bai Qingqing thought Vincent and Parker were coming. He immediately turned around and looked at them, but he didn''t see anyone. He asked, "what do you see?"


    Curtis pushed Bai Qingqing away with the snake''s tail. Because of his rage and poor control, he pushed her feet off the ground and fell on the sand four or five meters later.


    Curtis''s eyes were fierce. He did not look for their troubles. Instead, they came to their own door and secretly advised Xiaobai to leave and die!


    Curtis raised his head and snapped forward.


    Bai Qingqing''s fart - it hurt so much that he couldn''t get up for a moment. Looking up, he saw Curtis biting and falling against the air. Then he seemed to get something wrapped around him and twisted his body into numbness.


    During the day, he was just in a state of extreme emotion. He wanted to enlarge his vision. At this time, he was obviously hallucinating.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing pushed down by Curtis, Vincent and Parker rushed out of the ground. Parker was the fastest, coming across the bank.


    Curtis didn''t realize it, but Bai Qingqing first heard the movement.


    Turning around to see the moving black shadow, Bai Qingqing immediately responded that it was Parker and shouted, "don''t come here!"


    Curtis noticed that Parker had just killed one of them, and then another came out. Suddenly, he became more irascible and ran after Parker loose.


    Parker''s mind is full of pictures of Bai Qingqing being pushed down. He would like to kill Curtis. However, Bai Qingqing yelled at the back: "Parker, run!"


    That tone is so anxious that it can cry at any time.


    Parker held back his anger and turned to run.


    Curtis was led away by Parker. Vincent ran to Bai Qingqing with the child in his arms, checked her body quickly, and then hugged her tightly.


    Vincent didn''t say a word, but his panic was exposed by his rapid breathing and out of control strength.


    Bai Qingqing patted him on the back peacefully. He held an in his other hand and asked, "is an OK? Did she eat it? "


    Vincent kissed Bai Qingqing at the end of her hair, and then let her go with a lingering fear. He replied, "yes, park''s animal gave Ann two meals."


    Bai Qingqing smiled, reached into An''an''s clothes and touched her butt. He said with a big sigh of relief, "it''s good if it''s not diluted."


    Not far away, a figure just came out of the tree shadow. Looking at this picture, I was stunned and hid again.

 Chapter 959

    Bai Qingqing kneads his fart - Gu stands up and looks at him from afar. He is shocked to find a strange figure, which is attached to Vincent reflexively.


    The first reaction is that there are Scorpios to catch themselves again.


    "It''s me." Alva knew that the female couldn''t see clearly at night. When he saw Bai Qingqing, he was afraid to make a voice to indicate his identity: "Alva."


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was able to fly. He could rescue people from Curtis at any time.


    "When did you come? Help me watch Parker. "


    Bai Qingqing is in a hurry. He is jumping and bowing. Although he is a bit rude, he is not dissatisfied with life at all. Instead, he feels sincere and lovely.


    As a senior Yan controller, Alva couldn''t refuse Bai Qingqing''s request. He turned into a beast and chased Parker and Curtis away.


    Vincent takes a coat from the grottoes and puts it on Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing quickly takes Ann from his hand, hides it in his arms and feeds her milk.


    When hiding under the stone, An''an and her father''s fur were warm. They blew in the cold wind for a while. At this time, their skin was cold, which hurt Bai Qingqing badly.


    Bai Qingqing is protecting an, while Vinson holds Bai Qingqing in his arms and worries: "I don''t know if Curtis can pass this level. He didn''t want to. It''s about to be a full moon night. The toxicity is increasing inexplicably. If Curtis can''t keep Qingming, I''m afraid..."


    Bai Qingqing''s body is stiff. It seems that it''s not good to coax Curtis. She still needs to wake him up when Curtis is normal.


    "When Curtis comes back, you can leave soon. I will stay with him." Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent was worried. Curtis was out of control with his partner. This time, he just pushed it down. He was not sure that he would die next time.


    But he knew Curtis''s position in Bai Qingqing''s heart. His persuasion would not be useful. He could not say what he agreed with, so he could only be silent.


    The couple sat next to the stone, while Parker was snatched away by Alva in a critical moment. Curtis didn''t come back to find Bai Qingqing, but he was in the same place.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that they came back.


    Bai Qingqing sat down and slept all night relying on her two friends. She didn''t sleep very well. She felt her body move and woke up immediately.


    "Curtis is here?" Bai Qingqing looked at the edge of the oasis and saw a snake shadow swimming towards him.


    As the sun rose, it dyed the clouds in the sky red, and coated the scales of the desert and even the boa constrictor with a warm orange color. The tension seemed to fade a lot.


    Then Bai Qingqing woke up and said: "you go quickly, I''ll drag Curtis."


    Parker immediately pulls Bai Qingqing behind him, stares at Curtis who is approaching defensively, and says: "what do you do when we leave? I''ll lead him away again. Vinson, protect Qingqing. "


    "Good!" Vincent agreed without hesitation.


    Life saving method has found its way. Bai Qingqing is most worried about Curtis now. Where can he go if he wants to get along with him alone? But if Parker and Vincent don''t go, she can''t either.


    Seeing Curtis approaching, Parker turned into a beast, jumped out and roared twice defiantly, then turned around and ran away.


    He fought with Curtis several times, and his speed has been improved. The ability of the beast is gradually consolidated. At the beginning, it was chased back at a time of danger, and now it can guarantee a moment of peace.

 Chapter 960

    As soon as Parker dropped his leg, he ran hundreds of meters away. He didn''t hear the sound of the chase. He was surprised: did Curtis see through his plan and prepare to take Vincent first?


    Parker ran and looked back. Curtis didn''t come after him.


    Before he could stop the gallop, Parker hit the tree trunk with his head askew, and with a "whoop ~" sound, the powerful impact made his whole leopard fly upside down, clapped it on the tree trunk upside down, shook the leaves and fell.


    So drive carefully and don''t be distracted.


    "Parker!"


    Bai Qingqing''s voice of surprise came into Parker''s ear. He shook his head, looked at his partner dizzily, sobbed a few times, and listened pitifully.


    Bai Qingqing can''t laugh or cry. She trots toward Parker, not far from her left and right. Curtis and Vincent just follow her step by step.


    Parker looked at Curtis, who had calmed down, in a human form, rubbing his head and wondering, "Curtis is ready?"


    Bai Qingqing nodded happily, and her hands fell on the back of Parker''s hand, covering his forehead. She looked at him anxiously and said, "let me see. Is the collision serious?"


    Parker took the opportunity to rely on Bai Qingqing to dress badly. How could the male''s physique be so fragile? It can also be biased towards females. Can any male believe it.


    Vincent turned a blind eye, but Curtis looked dangerous, even Alva could not see.


    Parker was acutely aware of Curtis''s changes, and immediately stared at him defensively and said, "I''m not sure."


    Bai Qing Qing also looked at Curtis, and Alva could not help but Tucao: "forgive me for being so frank, when you see such a person, everyone wants to fight."


    "Roar!" Parker immediately yelled at Alva, and Alva shut up.


    Bai Qingqing also understood what they meant, but Parker really didn''t feel cheated. He gently rubbed him and looked at Curtis and said, "how are you now?"


    Curtis nodded his head, went to Bai Qingqing and squatted down. He stroked her face, which was scratched by the gravel. He was not sure to look her up and down.


    For a while, Curtis said ruefully, "I can''t remember last night. Didn''t I hurt you?"


    Even if I remember it, it''s all in a mess, vaguely moving my hand to Xiaobai.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and shakes his head. "You just got angry, Parker and Vincent came here, and then you chased Parker out. I''m ok."


    Curtis relaxed his body with relief and said, "thank you."


    The congestion on Parker''s forehead should be rubbed away. Bai Qingqing loosened his hand and held Curtis''s hand tightly. "Curtis, listen to me, don''t be controlled by the toxicity. Be clear. If you..."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was filled with shame, so she could not speak. But for Curtis''s life, she tightened her hand and went on.


    "Don''t indulge in the illusion. I know you love me. It''s intolerable to Parker and Vincent. If you have other partners, I can''t stand it. But it''s about your life. You must hold on. I can''t leave you... "


    With that, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but shed tears. She wiped them with her backhand. Bai Qingqing knelt down and stood up, and said to Curtis face to face, "OK? For me, don''t do that next time. "


    Curtis fixed his eyes on Bai Qingqing. "Of course I don''t want to leave you."

 Chapter 961

    Seeing his casual attitude, Bai Qingqing didn''t want to resist his inner desire very much, and hurriedly took Curtis''s hand and put it on his abdomen.


    "We still have cubs. You said that this time I have a female in my stomach. Do you have the heart to let her be born without a father? I want to take care of the females growing up with you. " Bai Qingqing''s watery eyes are full of prayers.


    Curtis''s heart was filled with a sense of satisfaction. He could find a partner who loved him so much. This life was enough.


    Looking up at Ann in Vincent''s arms, Curtis''s heart was moved, looking forward to the future described by his partner.


    "I try."


    "I don''t want to try, I want you to live!" Bai Qingqing let go of his words and looked at Curtis with a serious little face.


    Curtis suddenly smiled, so concerned about his partner, where he was willing to leave. Besides, if I leave, who will protect her?


    "According to you." Curtis followed Bai Qingqing''s words.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved. He thought that Curtis was tough. As long as he thought, he would not be knocked down by the poisonous devil. He was a little more stable.


    For the sake of Parker and Vincent''s safety, Bai Qingqing suggested, "why don''t you take Ann back first? Curtis and I are here alone."


    "No way!"


    All the males in the room answered in unison, and the same voice startled Bai Qingqing.


    Other Vincent can be silent. He can''t bear Bai Qingqing''s comfort.


    Vincent said firmly, "no one can guarantee what Curtis will do when he is poisoned. I''m afraid he will make a big mistake unconsciously. We can''t leave!"


    Bai Qingqing thought of Curtis''s horror last night, and her heart was terrified.


    Vincent continued: "there are scorpions around. We should all leave as soon as possible. But Curtis often has poisonous hair these days. We are more difficult to walk in the desert, so it''s better to stay in the oasis for a few more days. When the full moon night is over, Curtis''s poison is stable. We will go back to the tribe immediately. "


    Of course, Curtis has to survive.


    Bai Qingqing thinks it''s reasonable. He takes a look at Parker and Curtis. Seeing that they all agree, he doesn''t say anything.


    Curtis is not much better than yesterday when he was poisoned in the daytime. Because of the frenzy of the night, he let out a vent, and then he regained his lucidity in the daytime. After all, it''s just emotional arousal in the daytime, and hallucinations don''t often appear.


    He also realized that he was controlled by scorpion venom, so he resisted the killing of cells all over his body.


    What Bai Qingqing promised just now is not perfunctory. He started it when he met them.


    Now Curtis was very unhappy with Parker and Vincent. He took Bai Qingqing from the ground and went to the grottoes.


    "You find a place to hide. Don''t let me find you." Curtis doesn''t go back to the tunnel. He may repent at any time.


    Parker was so angry that he wanted to follow them, provoking Curtis to pursue him, and then he ran away with his tail in his hand.


    He''s whining, Curtis is definitely on purpose!


    In this way, several people stayed in the oasis for a few days.


    Curtis was normal in the day. At night, he had wild hair. He didn''t hurt Bai Qingqing who was hiding in the grottoes. He just let out his strength.


    In a flash, the full moon day came.


    Bai Qingqing still refuses to leave Curtis and hides in the grottoes waiting for the night. Vincent Parker and others are also hiding under the stone opposite.


    It''s not just Curtis''s night of life and death tonight, but Ann''s poison will depend on tonight.

 Chapter 962

    The setting sun has set, and there are still red spots in the sky. The three round or missing bright moon has risen to the sky, but it looks dim under the control of the afterglow, like several birthmarks in the sky.


    In front of the boulder, the shadow of a snake lies alone in the sand, bathed in the storm sand, bleak and lonely.


    The light is getting darker, the afterglow is gone, and the moonlight is full.


    All of a sudden, the boa constricted itself on the sand. The hard scales rustled in the sand. The sound was not loud, but it made the scalp numb.


    Bai Qingqing was drowsy. He was awakened by the sound and looked out immediately.


    I saw Curtis suddenly stand up and back again. It was obvious that there was a sudden illusion and he was oppressed again.


    Bai Qingqing had no time to relax. His breath seemed to be held by an invisible hand. He held the grotto door and looked at Curtis for a while. Then he looked at the opposite side of the dark lake.


    Ann didn''t cry either. That''s great.


    Bai Qingqing almost wept with joy. Afraid to disturb Curtis, she bit her wrist and didn''t make a sound.


    The night is so quiet that it seems to be frozen, even without insects. The oasis is so silent that you can only hear your heart beating.


    Tormented to midnight, to the peak of the moon.


    The python on the ground wrapped up his body. The tight snake was full of patience and pain. Bai Qingqing was distressed when he looked at it. Inadvertently to the eyes of the python, Bai Qingqing is even more frightened.


    The sand exposed in the moonlight is as bright as the day, and the shadow cast by the Python''s body becomes more and more dark. The snake''s head is raised, and the two snake''s pupils emit strange red light under the moonlight, just like the ghosts crawling out of hell.


    "Wow --"


    at this tense moment, a bright baby cry sounded on the other side of the river, and a line in Bai Qingqing''s heart broke, which was not good.


    The baby''s cry is like a fuse to light Curtis. Curtis stands up, quickly flows into the lake, and rushes to the opposite baby.


    Bai Qingqing also ran out and shouted, "Curtis, don''t go!"


    The speed of the snake in the water stopped, suddenly turned around and drove towards baiqingqing. The bloody eyes are full of the cold and violent nature of the snake beast, which makes Bai Qingqing feel threatened as never before.


    Curtis at this time, than she did not know the snake beast, just saw Curtis felt a hundred times more dangerous. He has no sense of what he will do.


    At the same time, leopard roar and tiger roar appeared on the other side to attract Curtis''s attention. But Curtis did not move. He swam to baiqingqing faster.


    The instinct of human survival makes Bai Qingqing''s whole body cells frantically and noisily escape. However, his legs seem to grow on the ground and cannot be moved.


    She watched the python getting closer and closer to herself, so close that she could feel the cold wind brought by the other party. Then the python raised her upper body and was about to do something. As soon as she tightened her waist, she was forced away from her place in the next moment.


    All of a sudden, he was suddenly pulled away. Ordinary people would be shocked. Bai Qingqing was relieved.


    There is no need to raise your head. When you see the extraordinarily developed chest muscles and long arms of the man around you, the identity of the other person is clear.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly thinks of Moore. As a flying orc, his chest is so developed, and his wings are often like ape arms.


    She even suspected that the mysterious Orc who was so good to her was Moore.

 Chapter 963

    But it was only in a moment, and the next moment it was dismissed by herself.


    This man is totally different from Moore. He is as nihilistic as a shadow when he is still motionless. When he breaks out, he looks like a battle madman, and somehow makes her feel dark.


    Moore was hiding 50 meters away from the grottoes. In other words, other orcs were found in the morning. But he hid for a long time, and Curtis didn''t find any clue. This was the first time to save Bai Qingqing.


    He was not as fast as Curtis. He took advantage of Curtis''s inattention. After a few steps, he knew Curtis was attacking himself.


    Moore pushes Bai Qingqing forward and turns to fight Curtis.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing falls to the ground and eats a mouthful of sand.


    The sound of fighting behind her is close at hand, like a sharp blade, which will scratch her back at any time.


    She did not dare to get up, spit out the sand, and climbed forward for a long time before she dared to look back.


    Parker and Vincent came one after another. Ann was still crying, but it was far less hysterical than before. She was crying until now. I think it''s almost time to clean up the toxin.


    Bai Qingqing kisses Ann''s face soaked in tears and looks at the fight ahead. "I didn''t know that the male was so powerful, but the human figure could fight Curtis. I think he was a stripless beast."


    In this way, her suspicion of this man is Moore has disappeared, and she does not know whether she is relieved or lost.


    Vincent snake Parker took a few steps back to protect Bai Qingqing. They all stared at the battlefield nervously. Vincent said: "we can''t let them fight down. First, he is not an opponent of Curtis. Second, the poison to Curtis is not good. Curtis must have regarded him as the enemy in the illusion. It''s even more irrational to fight red eyes."


    "What should I do?" Bai Qingqing stamped her feet in the same place anxiously and looked at Alva for help: "can you pull that man out?"


    Alva covered his chest and stepped back a few steps, as if he was greatly frightened. "How could it be?! When they fight like this, I''m not going to die. "


    Bai Qingqing clasps the arm of a companion beside her. She can see that the orc is faster than Curtis. It''s impossible to escape like Parker. To evacuate him now is to kill him. This is a real dilemma.


    They were all staring at the front, and no one noticed that the sand around them was creeping up and surrounded them in the middle.


    Inside, the attack was very dangerous. Curtis was biting and winding the human enemies. Moore jumped left and right under his attack, which was very dangerous.


    Vincent''s ears suddenly pricked up, trembled, and looked around sharply. Parker was startled by Vincent''s movements and looked around.


    "Hua Hua Hua" is a series of sounds like waves. Dust is flying in the air. A huge scorpion appears in the dim moonlight and encircles them.


    On the ground there was also a dense rustle. Looking carefully, there were countless little scorpions.


    "Scorpios are coming to trouble again!" Parker angrily tramples on the wild scorpion who climbs to his feet and launches an attack to protect Bai Qingqing.


    Vincent tucks ANN into Bai Qingqing''s arms and pushes her to Alva: "take them away."


    Alva said nothing. He immediately became a peacock and bowed down. When Vincent put Bai Qingqing on his back, he flapped his wings and flew.

 Chapter 964

    The appearance of peacocks was unexpected for scorpions. Alva''s empty way to the oasis was also hidden by Curtis. He rarely showed up.


    Therefore, the Scorpio people don''t know that there are so many people in the oasis.


    The captured object flies, the scorpion group rioters for a while, and the scorpion beast goes down to report immediately.


    "Father, Bai Qingqing was taken away by a flying ORC." Mitchell walked into the boulder and informed his father of the information he had received.


    The dark eyes of San zachari are also bloodshot to the red at this time, and the fierce air from the whole body is so strong that it almost condenses into the essence and lingers around the body as a layer of black air.


    Although the snake venom has been suppressed, he seems to be more poisoned than Curtis.


    He was kneeling at the edge of the stone bed in the ice room. His body was still fresh and beautiful a few days ago. At this time, his body was black, and his skin and flesh were tightly wrapped on the bone like a corpse without water.


    A few days ago, San zachari couldn''t wait to bring his partner out to breathe fresh air. When he saw the sun, he felt his body shrinking rapidly.


    If he hadn''t found it in time, but for a few breaths, the body would have turned to ashes.


    The necklace was taken off early. Chris can''t stand this kind of self. I''m afraid that leaving her in this body will drive her crazy.


    "Chris, I will save you!" It''s more painful for San zachari to get and lose than to never wake up Chris.


    In the past, finding Chris''s soul stone was only the support of his life, but now, it''s the obsession carved into the bone. If you can''t succeed, you can''t die in peace.


    "I''ll go myself!" Santa zachari kissed her lips, which were so dry that she could see the outline of her gums. She was black and soft.


    When he got up and left, his eyes were off his partner''s body, and his body was no longer soft, and his body was more violent, even Mitchell could not stop giving way.


    Mitchell is also now determined the purpose of his father, waist slightly bent, full of helplessness.


    "It seems that I have to choose another person." Mitchell can''t help but say that he is a rootless beast, merciless and lustless, and indifferent by nature.


    Though, when he said this, Mitchell felt sad from the bottom of his soul. Although his feelings for Bai Qingqing are shallow, he has only one share in his life.


    The harder it is to let go.


    The black crystal vibrated slightly, and the sharp voice came into Mitchell''s brain: "no! If your father catches Bai Qingqing, he will die! He wants to carry your mother''s soul with Bai Qingqing''s body! No! "


    Mitchell frowned at his sharp voice and fretted, "what do you want me to do?"


    The energy fluctuation of the black crystal weakens helplessly.


    Mitchell hit the wall with a fist, and "Hua La" shocked a large area of ice. Looking back at the stink in his eyes, Mitchell lifted his feet out of the ice chamber.


    The sand was in a mess, and Vincent and Parker had covered their limbs with hide to fight on the scorpion covered sand.


    You can''t stand in one place for a long time, or the Scorpion will crawl all over the body in minutes.


    Curtis and Moore are still fighting hard to give up. Curtis''s huge body constantly beats and twists on this side of the sand, making the scorpion and the wild scorpion unable to get close, so that Moore has a layer of protection.


    Alva and Bai Qingqing are flying in the air without fear or danger.

 Chapter 965

    Parker and Vincent feel that Scorpions are endless, as if they can''t kill them.


    Bai Qingqing is in the sky. He can clearly see that the place illuminated by the moonlight is still crawling out of the scorpion. It''s strange if he can kill it.


    It''s dangerous enough. There''s a black fountain in the sand, which frightens Bai Qingqing.


    Look carefully, where is the fountain? There are more wild scorpions. There are too many of them. They are piled up in the shape of a fountain.


    The dense black spots can kill a dense phobia. As the scorpion pile up, a larger black scorpion appears.


    Its body is crawling with little scorpions, just like insect repellent crawling around his body, Bai Qingqing recognizes each other at a glance.


    "San zachari..." Bai Qingqing''s face was as white as silver paper.


    In such a situation, is he going to kill all of them?


    "Goo Goo?" Alva doesn''t know so, although he also feels that the scorpion is very strong, Vincent and Parker are also four stripe beasts, so they are not so scared, are they?


    He only thought that Bai Qingqing was a female, so he was easily frightened.


    But he found that Parker, who had the most sensitive sense, had his hair blown up. Even Vincent was noticing that way, and was extremely afraid.


    Mitchell still left a thread of life for Bai Qingqing and others, but not for San zachari. He brought more scorpions and wild scorpions, obviously not prepared to leave a living mouth.


    White Qingqing saw that the sand was covered with black spots and cried out, "pakvson, run! Don''t be surrounded! "


    There''s no way out to be a deserter.


    Parker and Vincent are nostalgic. They are afraid of death. When they see the situation, they don''t run away immediately.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. Soon Moore and Curtis were surrounded by scorpions. She began to worry again.


    How about the mysterious defense? It''s a scorpion. Like Curtis, it''s not afraid to be stung by a wild scorpion.


    But the scorpions were second, and the most dangerous was San zachari, who crawled towards them.


    "Be careful! Here comes Santa zachari! "


    Moore was too busy for Curtis to pay attention to his surroundings. He only knew that there were many scorpions coming. After hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, even if you want to run, you have no chance.


    Curtis had no sense at all.


    Santa zachari is more out of control than Curtis. He rushes into the battle field with his tail raised, and the huge scorpion claws clip into the Python''s head.


    Curtis''s eyes were full of enemies who were struggling with each other, but he didn''t find the danger of the other side at all. He was about to separate his body from his head when he saw it, and suddenly his body disappeared.


    They fought very fast, the light was dark, and Bai Qingqing didn''t know how to see the dangerous situation of Curtis. In response, she had jumped down from Alva''s back with her baby in her arms.


    In the middle of the air, Bai Qingqing calmed down and said that he was impulsive.


    Ann is still crying. Can Curtis at this time be called by himself? It doesn''t matter if she makes her own insurance. She shouldn''t take Ann jump with her.


    Bai Qingqing is trying to turn around, put An''an on top, and fall into a cold but gentle embrace.


    Raising her eyes, Bai Qingqing was very happy. She followed her body and fell to the ground with Curtis''s snake tail.


    Fortunately, Alva didn''t fly high, which hurt Curtis. He immediately got up and asked Bai Qingqing about his condition.


    "You''re awake, great!"


    Bai Qingqing circled Curtis''s neck and saw the coming San zachari from his shoulder. He was too late to be happy. He quickly pushed him away and said, "San zachari is coming!"

 Chapter 966

    Curtis looked up and Alva immediately understood. He didn''t pay attention to them just now. Now he''s ready. Next second, he pulls Bai Qingqing into the air.


    The speed of the scorpion''s crawling is always hard damage. Even the stripless beast, Santa zachari, is no better than the four legged Orc at the lowest level.


    He held up his pair of pliers and swayed his six legs to crawl. At the same time, he made a rustling voice and told the people: "kill the eagle beast!"


    "Sand --"


    immediately more scorpions surrounded Moore. The sand was covered in black, without any foothold. From the top, it was like a black hole that could devour everything.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was clenched for the man surrounded. He was afraid to beat Alva''s back and say, "go and save him!"


    Alva can recognize each other as flying orcs at a glance, and it''s a strong flying beast, which can be explained by its long arms and strong chest muscles.


    But since Bai Qingqing said that, he was ready to go to rescue.


    Scorpions don''t give them time. They''re closing in.


    When Moore saw Bai Qingqing again, he was not the fearless God of death. He also became sparing his life, escaping and worrying.


    In recent days, he has become a beast several times. He knows that he has no chance to survive under the scorpions. He instinctively becomes a beast, flapping his wings wildly and hanging in the air.


    One wing flies normally, but the other wing slides down unnaturally. The body is high and low on one side, like a plane about to crash.


    But he stubbornly rose inch by inch, and the strong wind from his wings blew away countless small scorpions. Even the scorpions in that direction were hard to move.


    Alva and the white Qingqing on his back were stunned.


    Moore seemed to look at the past with some feeling, and his body paused for a little while, but for him in this flying state, his body immediately fell down.


    Then he flapped his wings numbly with instinct, despairing in his heart: now, she must recognize me. Now she must be very disgusted. I wish I could die.


    Seeing that the black hawk was about to fall into the surging scorpion sea, Bai Qingqing immediately woke up from the shock and shouted: "come on! Hurry up! "


    Come on Is it to say that he used oil to water the forest and burn Curtis? But her expression was so anxious that she didn''t seem to want to die.


    Moore seemed to be really oiled, and his body was filled with endless power. He flapped his wings rapidly, flew faster than before, and quickly got out of danger.


    Three people in the sky, Parker and Vincent run far to see, now only Curtis and scorpion duel.


    Scorpion poison makes Curtis more strategic. In addition to a battle of life and death with the strong, Curtis''s energy has increased a lot.


    He is a rare genius in the world. He can grow rapidly in the absence of natural enemies. What''s more, he fought with a stronger opponent before? That''s more energy than he''s been able to swallow up and hunt in a year.


    It''s still hard for him to have an attack against San zachari, but it''s much easier to dodge.


    Santa zachari felt that the fighting power of the serpent had increased a little, only when he was aroused by his own toxin, and did not think much about it.


    After a fight, there were scorpions crawling around Vincent and Parker, forcing them to look elsewhere.


    Bai Qingqing asked Alva to fly to Parker and Vincent''s side, discussed with them for a while, and made a decision.

 Chapter 967

    Back to the fight between Curtis and San zachari, Bai Qingqing said in a high voice, "Curtis, don''t fight with him. He can''t match you. Let''s go back to the tribe directly!"


    Because of the unexpected factors threatening Bai Qingqing''s life safety, Curtis''s brain is very clear though confused.


    He wants to send Qingqing back. If he can''t kill this scorpion, he has to let Qingqing get rid of him.


    So Curtis quickly dodged, turned his body and ran away. His tail was behind him. As soon as he turned around, he ran tens of meters away. When Santa zachari found out that his intention could not be stopped, he had to go after him immediately.


    At the same time, he used his tail to make a rustle on the sand and ordered all nearby scorpions to stop Curtis and the two orcs.


    Curtis, like a sharp arrow, smashed the scorpion across the ground with a relaxed gesture of breaking through the air, which could not affect his speed at all, and quickly threw San zachari away.


    Parker and Vinson were moving so fast that the scorpion had no time to climb up and was thrown away. The animal skin is tied on the feet again. Even if you step on the scorpion tail, you are not afraid.


    Alva and Bai Qingqing are at the end of the line. It''s safe to watch people. Just about to leave, Bai Qingqing looks at Moore, who is perched on the top of a low tree, almost integrated with the shadow of leaves.


    That bird shadow seems to hide in the shadow of leaves. If Bai Qingqing had not seen him just now, he would not have found it.


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice with a serious face: "don''t you hurry up?"


    The dwarf tree trembled violently, and the leaves made a "clattering" sound. Bai Qingqing looked at it strangely, and then saw a black shadow flying up and down, relieved.


    It must be something that happened when we were ready to take off.


    Moore''s brain and even his body were confused. When hearing Bai Qingqing talking to him, he almost fell from the tree. His brain didn''t think, and his body flew out as she told him.


    It''s like a puppet with strings. It makes all kinds of actions with the ruler''s pull.


    For more than an hour, however, Santa zachari has been lost, but his command voice is still omnipresent with an inaudible infrasound wave.


    In the middle of the night, the sky was full again, and the sand was shining brightly. From time to time, you can see that the little scorpion attacked at random on the ground, just like Curtis who was poisoned by scorpion.


    Ann''s cry finally stopped. Bai Qingqing shakes her to sleep. She is also sleepy.


    Worried about falling asleep and getting Ann off, she let alvaret fall for a while, installed ANN with animal skin, made it into a sandbag, let alvaret on his feet, and then climbed onto alvaret''s back and fell asleep at ease.


    Just close his eyes, Bai Qingqing is woken up by the sun. Open his eyes, everyone is still on the way.


    Curtis''s upper body is in a human shape, holding Ann. Keenly aware of Bai Qingqing''s eyes, Curtis immediately raised his head and smiled gently at Bai Qingqing''s eyes.


    Bai Qingqing was very pleased and said, "are you all right, Curtis?"


    "Well."


    Curtis''s voice was not loud, but it was wonderfully and clearly introduced into Bai Qingqing''s ear.


    The soft and tender voice, like a feather as light as a snowflake, gently scratched her ear canal. Let Bai Qingqing face a heat, shy smile, hide his head in his fur coat to hide from the sun.


    In fact, now I think it is a good thing for Scorpio to attack when Curtis is the weakest, otherwise Curtis is still fighting with his own people.

 Chapter 968

    Moore also followed them, running fast with long legs, but he didn''t seem to be struggling. It''s just that the hide pack is broken. It can only be completely naked. If you run one step, you can shake the things in your crotch. You can see it clearly even from the sky.


    Bai Qingqing looks away and is embarrassed for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing is used to gargle when he gets up. This time, he lost all his luggage and didn''t even have to drink any water. It''s strange that he is not comfortable.


    Licking the dry mouth skin, and supporting a waist, Bai Qingqing patted Alva''s back: "please stop."


    "Gugu ~ ~"


    Alva glides forward for a distance and stops in the sand.


    Bai Qingqing picks up Ann from Curtis. An animal skin covers her body on the top of her head and feeds ANN with milk.


    She didn''t eat well. Ann''s food was good. Bai Qingqing wished that she could turn all her fat into milk to feed her.


    "How long will it take us to return to the tribe? Five days or ten days? "


    When I came here, I only walked for five days. Half of the time was saved by walking on the Liusha river. This time, I went back directly from Yancheng. I have to walk back in a down-to-earth way. It will take many days for me to walk in light clothes.


    "What shall we do with water?"


    Vincent is the most familiar with the road, and immediately said: "Park and I can walk for another four days. Our males can eat snakes and insects to replenish water. You and ANN can''t last for five days. Curtis and Alva are faster. Why don''t you go back with them first?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker and Curtis. They have no objection. She agrees.


    "Well, let''s go first." Bai Qingqing said and looked behind his eyes. He said uneasily, "you should pay attention to sleeping. Don''t let scorpions sneak in."


    Parker said with a smile: "it''s better if I come here. This line makes me find that Scorpions taste good."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    When their family spoke in private, Moore stood far away and peeped at them from time to time. As long as Bai Qingqing''s head had the omen of leaning to his side, he turned his head in a hurry.


    People have a certain sense of other people''s gaze. Bai Qingqing knows that Moore is paying attention to himself even if he looks at him sideways.


    Before that, she saw that the orc must be cold-sighted and opposite, and not to blame herself was the limit of endurance.


    But this time Moore helped her so much. He almost killed Curtis before, but only nearly. This time, she actually saved Parker. As the partner of Parker and Curtis, she received a lot of help from Moore. What Moore did was because of herself. He should not be embarrassed for public and private.


    But she couldn''t say anything that she didn''t care. She gave him a dim look and hugged Parker and Vincent.


    That glance was just a casual glance. Moore was always focused on her, and naturally found that her body was as stiff as a stake. Pakven and Curtis all caught that brief glimpse, and Alva, who was blinded by his huge wings, was unaware of it.


    "Take care, we''re gone." Bai Qingqing releases Parker, climbs on Alva''s back with Curtis''s help, and the three leave first.


    When Bai Qingqing was sent away, Parker''s sunny smile faded, his brow frowned, and he was full of sorrow. So is Vincent.


    Because they all know that this time, the Hui tribe is not peaceful.


    Maybe it was just like this that Curtis turned a blind eye to Moore''s existence. Instead, he had jumped on it before.

 Chapter 969

    However, one day and one night, Bai Qingqing and others returned to the tribe.


    In front of us are the lush and cascading mountains and forests. The eyes full of green make people''s eyes hurt by the sunshine come up with a sense of cool.


    Riding on the peacock''s back, the girl''s face was pale, her lips were dry and peeling, and her eyes were bright. Bow and clap the baby in her arms. In a soft voice, she said, "Ann, we are going home."


    Before reaching the border, Bai Qingqing can''t wait to pat Alva on the back to let him rest.


    Alva''s body slipped into the jungle and fell by the nearest stream.


    Entering the forest, the air is refreshing. Oxygen rich air with just the right humidity, bathing, let people feel the skin in the absorption of water, the heart also experienced washing.


    Bai Qingqing sighs, "poo Tong" squats into the stream holding the child.


    The hot skin was suddenly covered with cold water, which made Bai Qingqing shiver, but she was reluctant to come out. With one hand holding the child and the other hand holding the water, she feeds it to Ann''s mouth.


    An''an''s mouth is also dry. Compared with Bai Qingqing, it''s much better. After all, she still has a few breasts to replenish water.


    An''an opened his mouth and swallowed. The hungry little look made Bai Qingqing''s heart clenched. He said with heartache, "An''an is suffering."


    Curtis was born to love water. After two days of work, he was tortured, but he didn''t care about himself. He went to a cluster of water plants and picked a broad leaf, and then he took the water and fed it to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    "Drink some water." Curtis had a hoarse voice and could not help spitting out the letter and licking it in the water.


    Bai Qingqing was also thirsty. He looked down and drank. Then he thought of Curtis''s action. He took another sip of water and raised his head and pushed the leaves to Curtis''s mouth.


    "You too."


    Curtis smiled a little and looked up.


    Alva was full of water and shook his head. He thought to himself, "these two people are really like each other. One is only for children and the other is only for partners. However, it''s really enviable.


    Bai Qingqing is not thirsty and hungry. He hasn''t eaten for nearly two days. In the morning, the milk will be broken. If she can''t reach the tribe today, she must die in a hurry.


    Curtis picked a few fruits nearby, washed them and handed them to Bai Qingqing.


    After soaking in the river and eating three half ripe wild fruits in a row, Bai Qingqing finally survived, but he was even hungrier. The water was sour and urged him back to the tribe.


    Only half a month after he left, the number of tribes expanded a lot. Bai Qingqing almost didn''t know him.


    Many people don''t know her and Curtis either. It''s still very wary to see a snake and beast enter the tribe, but it can be released. I think it''s also a member of the tribe.


    What''s more, Alva follows. Alva is famous in the tribe. Who will ignore the only peacock in brolly?


    In order to live a quiet life, Bai Qingqing wrapped her body in animal skin from the beginning to the end, only showing her big eyes and looking around.


    "Whelp!" Bai Qingqing knows the tribe and calls out in his voice.


    Her words made the new members of the tribe more certain of their identity, and they were completely relieved. There are also young males quietly following around, looking at Bai Qingqing from all angles.


    I have given birth to cubs, and there are males in the tribe. It seems that I have strong fertility!


    I''m afraid Bai Qingqing would never have thought that he would hold all his body and be crowned by hungry males. If I know, I will cry and laugh.

 Chapter 970

    There are many tribal people, and the road is also trodden flat, solid and clean, just like the floor tiles on a sunny day.


    Bai Qingqing jumped out of Curtis''s arms and stepped barefoot on the cold flat ground. Bai Qingqing couldn''t help sighing.


    "Wow! Comfortable! "


    Bai Qingqing used to complain that the stones on the ground hurt his feet, but now he feels comfortable. He has suffered too much in the desert.


    Curtis felt pity in his heart. He held Bai Qingqing''s hand tightly and did not speak. The strength of his hand showed his heartache.


    Bai Qingqing is walking with his head raised. He pays attention to the ground and sweeps away the stones with his tail.


    Bai Qingqing calls for the cubs all the way. It''s near the tree hole where he used to live before he hears the excited howl of the cubs.


    "Ouch?"


    On a big tree as thick as a water tower, there is an oval tree hole. After the call came out, three Golden Leopard heads were squeezed out immediately.


    The leopards looked around with big golden eyes, and finally settled on a piece of animal skin.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is basically wrapped in animal skin. As long as the eyes similar to those of leopard cubs are ignored, it''s just that the animal skin has feet and runs on the ground by itself.


    The leopard cubs blinked unbelievably first, then one flew out of the tree hole directly, fell to the ground with a snort, got up and ran towards their mother.


    There was no unexpected meeting scene, but Bai Qingqing''s eyes were wet. He crouched down to meet the children.


    Half a month later, leopard cubs seem to be a little bigger, and their running energy is obviously more sufficient. They don''t know how to converge, they are about to hit their mother, and suddenly a snake tail comes across the road. The three rings of "


    Bang Bang" sounded, and the leopards hit the tail of the snake. One flew all the way, just like their father bumped into a tree.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing immediately burst into laughter, then burst into laughter, "ha ha ha ha You are really Parker''s children. Do you want to be like this? "


    With a funny look at Curtis, Bai Qingqing said: "you are really right. Why stop them all of a sudden in the middle of the way? It''s not good to stop them in front of me early?"


    It''s still easy to meet you.


    Curtis thought so in his heart, but he didn''t explain. "You are hungry. Let''s go back first. After you are settled, I will go hunting."


    When it comes to eating, Bai Qingqing''s stomach growls and rumbles. He can''t wait for a moment. Take him and leave.


    "Come on, cubs. Have you eaten today?"


    Cheetah cubs howled. Bai Qingqing was not a cheetah, but he understood their meaning telepathically. He said to Curtis with a smile, "then you have to grab more prey. The children haven''t eaten it yet."


    "Good."


    When he arrived at the stone castle, Bai Qingqing''s heart was at ease. He sighed in a low voice: "home!"


    "Ouch!"


    The cubs were so excited that they rushed to the gate, scratched and patted on the stone gate. When they saw that their mother and Curtis were not here, they remembered to dig the ground.


    Bai Qingqing has no doubt that if they don''t open the door all the time, leopards can dig a tunnel and climb in.


    The tail of stone door Curtis, which the cubs could not shake, opened with a slight push. They were not controlled by adults for more than half a month. They were used to self-reliance and thought they were very powerful. At this time, they saw Curtis''s action and found that they were still powerful adults.


    They look up and see Curtis''s eyes full of adoration.


    If Parker was present, he would have to exhale.

 Chapter 971

    The plants in the yard have grown luxuriantly. The ground is covered with Petunia vines. When I left, they didn''t bloom yet. Now the flowers are blooming all over the garden and on the walls, making them look like mountain climbing tigers.


    The stone castle looks like before it left. Unlike modern times, the air is full of dust. For most of the month, no one takes care of it. It is also relatively clean. There is only a very shallow layer of ash on the stone bench of the stone table, more dead leaves.


    Bai Qingqing took off the animal skin as soon as he entered the room. Anyway, the animal skin was dirty, so he wiped the seat of the living room with it and put an on it.


    "Go hunting. I''ll take care of it at home." Said Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis chuckled, chuckling. "You''re so hungry. OK, I''m going. Don''t do it. Just go to the bedroom and have a rest. "


    "Come on, let''s go." Bai Qingqing pretended to be impatient and waved.


    Curtis kissed Bai Qingqing''s face, and then left the door.


    Ann sat up on the table herself and made the little leopards around her shout excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing holds her to the ground for fear that she will fall. It''s the hottest season of the year. It''s the most comfortable to sit on the cold stone floor. However, Ann has been here for seven months. I''d like to come here.


    "Take care of my sister. My mother will go to the kitchen to find something to eat."


    Bai Qingqing said to the leopard cubs, rubbing his stomach and groaning painfully: "I''m starving."


    The leopard cubs who were watching the younger sister immediately turned to look at their mother and cried repeatedly, "ououououo ~" Mom, go to eat.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed their heads, said "good", then dragged their soft body to the kitchen.


    The girl squats down and then gets up. Generally, she will feel dizzy. Bai Qingqing hasn''t eaten for nearly two days and has to feed An''an. At this time, her blood sugar is very low. She just walked two steps. Suddenly, her back brain sank and her body fell down.


    Fortunately, the leopard cubs reacted quickly and put them under their mother''s body in time, so that they didn''t let her fall out.


    Bai Qingqing was black for a long time. His body couldn''t move. He took several breaths before slowing down.


    The cubs were frightened and crouched in front of her, staring at her with wide open eyes, without saying a word.


    See mother''s eyes focus, only then carefully tested to shout: "ouch?"


    "Mom''s OK. She''s just hungry." Bai Qingqing wants to comfort the child, but her voice is weak, which makes her words very unconvincing.


    The eldest and the second worried about their mother''s face. They were young, with soft tongue coating, and licked comfortably. Bai Qingqing didn''t stop them.


    The third looked at the kitchen and ran out in silence. Soon, he took a piece of roasted and air dried meat and put it in front of Bai Qingqing.


    "Whoops ~" leopard cub''s feeble cry sounds like crying. Bai Qingqing quickly gets up and slows down the dizziness. Now he has nothing to do with his body.


    Pick up the dried meat on the ground, blow it casually, and Bai Qingqing will chew it up.


    "Mom is fine. Don''t be afraid." Bai Qingqing patted the third person''s head gratefully, and then patted the eldest and the second. He couldn''t be lenient.


    Ann was ignored. She crawled on the ground for a while and fell asleep on her stomach.


    She just woke up, so soon fell asleep, must also be hungry.


    Bai Qingqing knew it, but she had no choice but to wait for Curtis to make a big meal for her and then feed ANN with milk.


    The bacon was too hard. Bai Qingqing did not eat much after chewing for a long time. He was tired and slept on his legs.

 Chapter 972

    Sleepiness seems to be contagious. Leopard cubs dare not leave their mother. They even fall asleep beside her.


    When Curtis came back with his prey, he saw a room full of sleeping companions and cubs.


    Bai Qingqing holds the dried meat loosely in his hand. The dried meat drizzles with saliva and has several deep impressions. He wants to fight with the bacon for a long time before he goes to bed and finally fails.


    Curtis couldn''t help laughing, his heart was cold and soft. Put the prey aside, walk to Bai Qingqing, draw out the dried meat and pick her up.


    Bai Qingqing opened his eyes in a daze. His eyes were still blurry. He smelled Curtis in his nose and said in a thick nasal voice, "are you back?"


    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll get you up when the food is ready." Curtis''s voice was soft enough to drown, with a hint of hypnosis.


    Bai Qingqing lingers in his arms and sleeps when his eyes close. Curtis doesn''t respond when he puts her in the grass.


    Curtis saw that Bai Qingqing was so weak that he was afraid that she would not have the strength to chew the stew. There was a big fire in the pot, and Curtis was not idle. He cleaned up the whole house.


    Two hours later, Bai Qingqing woke up naturally after sleeping, and her stomach was so hungry that her intestines were flat.


    She felt her flat abdomen and wondered: can there be children here?


    Curtis was coming in with a large ceramic bowl, with white smoke rising from the surface and fragrance spreading all over the room with the breeze.


    Bai Qingqing took a sip of saliva and sat up. "It smells good!"


    Curtis was so distressed that he strode to the grass nest and handed Bai Qingqing a pair of chopsticks and asked her to eat the bowl.


    This is a bowl of simple stewed vermicelli. It''s very light. It''s estimated that Curtis put some salt in his cooking, but the smell is delicious and attractive. It''s very exciting.


    The food cooked with pure natural ingredients is different. It''s delicious to stew casually.


    Bai Qingqing has a big appetite. He takes chopsticks and eats them.


    Maybe it''s because she arrived at home. Bai Qingqing felt that she was so delicate that she couldn''t hold the chopsticks stably.


    Don''t want Curtis to see a joke, she tried to hold her hands as firmly as possible, her eyes were similar to those of a hungry wolf, but her movements were slow.


    Curtis couldn''t tell, so he took away her chopsticks. Bai Qingqing stared at the meat in the bowl, his mouth pouted, but his chopsticks were pulled. He immediately looked up at Curtis, his eyes full of unbelievable looks.


    Curtis smiled, took the food with chopsticks and fed it to Bai Qingqing''s mouth. "Eat it."


    Bai Qingqing just let go and eat with his mouth open.


    Even the powder and soup were all in his stomach. Bai Qingqing was sweating all over, and he was content to eat on the wall.


    An''an was awakened by the smell of food and sat watching. Bai Qingqing found her just by leaning her head, and immediately held her in her arms.


    "Ann is hungry." Bai Qingqing said as she pulled down her lapel, and an went to her mother ''s chest in a familiar way.


    Just to add food, the milk hasn''t been transformed yet. An''an has not eaten it for a long time. She loosened her mouth and licked her lips while swallowing. She looks very pitiful.


    Curtis brought another bowl of clear soup. When the fragrance came, Bai Qingqing found that An''an''s mouth was swallowed more severely, and his silver gray eyes were staring at the bowl.


    An''an wants to eat all kinds of food. For more than seven months, she should be able to drink clear soup.


    Bai Qingqing thought that when Curtis sat beside him, he would use a spoon to remove the grease on the surface and scoop the clear soup at the bottom to feed Ann.

 Chapter 973

    An''an drinks the soup for the first time. The salty fragrance makes her slightly invisible, and her gray eyes flash with light surprise.


    Bai Qingqing then feeds her, until Curtis is unhappy and asks, "are you full?"


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing answered her voice perfunctorily and gave an an an soup with great interest.


    Ann obviously likes the taste of the soup very much. It''s so delicious that it flows to her chin and rolls her tongue into her mouth.


    When Bai Qingqing has milk, An''an can''t eat it, and her stomach is full of soup.


    Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears, so she has to squeeze it out for the leopards to drink.


    After sleeping and eating, Bai Qingqing finally recovered. Curtis also had a big meal and was eating on the cold slate in his bedroom.


    After coaxing ANN to sleep, Bai Qingqing came to Curtis and whispered, "pay attention to Ann, I''ll go out for a walk?"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis replied reluctantly.


    San zachari should not let them go easily. I''m afraid that when Parker and Vincent come back, he will bring the scorpion family with him. I''d better inform the leader first.


    Bai Qingqing took the leopards and went out with a heavy animal leather sun umbrella. Although the hide is heavy, it is very sunshade and heat insulation, hiding under the umbrella is similar to hiding under the shade of trees.


    On the way to the group leader''s house, he passed the ironmaking room. Bai Qingqing went in to have a look. He was so busy that he felt a heat wave coming from the door.


    Fortunately, the air in the room is circulating and the smell of carbon is not strong.


    Bai Qingqing coughs twice, turns around and goes to the ironmaking room.


    There are several iron making rooms now. The sound of clang and clang is incessant. Bai Qingqing has a rough look and sees a large number of iron casting parts.


    A young male with golden hair raised his head from the edge of the fire basin, showing a face similar to Parker''s, looking at the pure and clear appearance, and laughing out a white tooth: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. It was a long time before he realized that he was Parker''s brother. He smiled sheepishly.


    "Let''s see how your weapons work."


    "We have made dozens of armor according to Parker''s armor model, and my armor has been finished. It''s being refined," the Parker compatriots said with a smile


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "congratulations."


    Thinking of Parker''s armor, Bai Qingqing was overjoyed.


    Yes, scorpion''s sting can pierce Parker and Vincent''s flesh, but it is not easy to pierce Curtis, because there is no hard protective layer.


    If you wear this armor, you can''t see through even if you take a knife or chop. What''s more, those thin poisonous stabs?


    Bai Qingqing thought more and more about the smile on his face. Suddenly, the male voice in front of him said: "don''t laugh at me, my heart can''t control it. Or do you mean to accept me? "


    Bai Qingqing was so frightened that he covered his mouth and shook his head hurriedly: "no, don''t get me wrong, I''ll go now."


    Finish saying to escape also like leave.


    The male who was left behind also breathed a sigh of relief. When did he just find the person to pursue? If Bai Qingqing changes his mind, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    When the male went back to the ironmaking room to work, Bai Qingqing came to the tree where the patriarch lived, and installed himself with the patriarch who was going out.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing, the patriarch of the tiger nationality was a little surprised, and then he said with a smile, "you are back."


    Bai Qingqing had no time to catch his breath. He said directly, "chief, please let the orcs speed up the process of weapon building."

 Chapter 974

    When the patriarch saw that Bai Qingqing was so anxious, he had a premonition that something was wrong. He asked with a serious expression, "but what happened?"


    Bai Qingqing''s face was guilty. Half of the leopards around her felt her mother''s emotion and rubbed around her legs.


    Bai Qingqing ironed the post in his heart, looked around and said cautiously, "can you come in and talk?"


    The patriarch''s expression was more solemn. He grabbed Bai Qingqing''s waist with both hands and lifted her into the tree hole. Then he climbed in.


    The little leopards often eat at the patriarch''s house, and they are familiar with it.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved that the patriarch''s partner is not at home.


    "What happened? Tell me. Wang hasn''t come back yet? " The patriarch asked in a hurry.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and said, "Vincent is still on his way. He should be there in about three days."


    Under the gaze of the patriarch, Bai Qingqing said: "it''s like this. We went to find the Scorpion King for the antidote. It was very smooth, but later the leader of the scorpion family......"


    "The leader of the scorpion family is interested in you?" The patriarch made up what Bai Qingqing couldn''t say.


    Bai Qingqing nodded helplessly, "the leader of the scorpion family is very strong. We have asked for it. They may come after us."


    The patriarch immediately asked, "how strong is it? Wang is not an opponent? "


    Bai Qingqing shakes his head.


    The patriarch was silent and his face was unpredictable.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that the disaster was caused by himself, but the tribe didn''t have to bear it.


    As long as they leave the tribe, the whole tribe is safe.


    But after leaving the tribe, where can I find such a safe place to live? That wall can cut off the steps of ordinary scorpions and wild scorpions, as long as it stops Santa zachari.


    Bai Qingqing is busy adding chips for himself, saying: "Curtis can fight with the leader of Scorpio clan. We are not waiting for death. There is another Orc of the same level with Curtis coming back with us. We are not waiting for death. As long as everyone is wearing armor, the poisonous needle of scorpion tail is not afraid."


    After a long breath, Bai Qingqing took a breath and immediately said, "if you still don''t want to, we''ll move away when Vincent and Parker come back. It''s not up to you."


    When the group leader listened to Bai Qingqing''s clear and orderly passage, he was very surprised. After listening to her last sentence, she was more shocked by her character.


    A female, or a beautiful female, in danger should not naturally ask for tribal protection?


    The group leader was also thinking about the Countermeasures before he didn''t reply immediately. Seeing that Bai Qingqing even said what he had left the tribe, he also made an immediate statement.


    "The scorpions have been coming here for a long time. We can''t bear it. Since war can''t be avoided, how can we be weak? This time we give in, the next time we will die. Don''t worry. I''m going to tell all the males to be more alert and build more armor. "


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was put back in her stomach, and she was ashamed of her villain''s heart.


    The orcs are brave and good at fighting. They are one with them now. How can they be abandoned? It was abandoned in beast city because it was labeled as a disaster of force majeure, which is different from this time.


    It was she who forced human logic on orcs. She really shouldn''t have.


    "Thank you." Apart from this sentence, Bai Qingqing doesn''t know what to say.


    The patriarch said lovingly: "I see you have lost a lot of weight. You have suffered in the desert. Go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of the tribe. "

 Chapter 975

    "Well, thank you for taking care of my cubs some time ago. Thank you very much." Bai Qingqing made a deep bow to the patriarch.


    The patriarch didn''t care about Bai Qingqing''s bow. He waved and said, "as the patriarch, I should take care of the tribe''s cubs. They are also strong. They often drag their own food back, and we will help them cook it."


    The cubs were praised and their heads were raised proudly.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t take a good look at them, and he felt a sense of pride.


    From the patriarch''s house, Bai Qingqing was relaxed and walked with a spring.


    She is young, beautiful and fair, attracting countless eyes as soon as she appears. However, she has been in the tribe at this time, so amazing that she won''t be as eye-catching as when she just entered the tribe. People only think that she is a female who seldom goes out.


    Around the trees from time to time, there are leaves shaking. There are leopards, eagles and even apes jumping among the trees to peep at Bai Qingqing.


    It''s not comfortable to be stared at by Bai Qingqing. His eyes turn and he has a bad heart.


    "Whelp, you made a mess in your family before. What''s the family like now? Show me. "


    The little leopards with their mother''s back are stiff. They look left and right, which is the direction of not looking at home, and there are signs of slipping away.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t allow them to walk away. He beckons them to come closer to him, and picks up the well proportioned old man.


    The third one looks not big, but his body is as solid as the lead. Bai Qingqing can''t hold him straight. He''s like Donald Duck with his legs open, and he''s staggering forward.


    "Third, are you eating iron? It''s so heavy. " Bai Qingqing''s face was wrinkled into a small cage bag.


    Being boasted of being so long that the old three proudly swung his tail, a pair of forepaws on his mother''s shoulders, a disorderly step on his mother''s back, like a monkey with all his limbs clasped to his mother''s body.


    It''s a lot easier to carry baiqingqing on his back. He feels more like a person, and he can''t bear to let it down. His hands are behind his back holding the third man''s butt.


    The eldest brother and the second brother''s Vinegar jars were knocked over. They roared around their mother, one holding her left leg and the other holding her right leg, like two bags of sandbags.


    Bai Qingqing can''t lift his legs under pressure, and can''t cry or laugh: "all down, home."


    Leopard cubs suddenly dodged, unwilling to close to their own trees.


    Bai Qingqing glances at them unkindly, kicks off the haystack of the first tree hole, and stoops into it.


    The light in the closed tree hole was very dark. Before Bai Qingqing''s eyes could adapt, he smelt a peculiar smell.


    When the pupil adapts, it is found that there are piles of garbage under the hole of the upper tree, all of which are gnawed clean animal bones.


    It''s just the bones that don''t form the obvious odor, but these bones seem to pile up into a hill, straight up the waist.


    Baiqingqing''s mouth was drawn and he looked up. He saw the upper tree hole and the beast bone in the air. It''s not hard to guess that the leopard cubs ate on the top. They were too lazy to throw it. They threw it directly to the bottom floor.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth was drawn again. Is this the first floor as a garbage house? Sure enough, all the boys don''t like to clean up, which is also common in the orc world.


    A leopard cub put out his head and looked at his mother''s face. Bai Qingqing grabbed her head and dragged her ear into the tree hole.


    "Get the garbage out quickly. What does it look like at home?" Bai Qingqing said in a sharp voice.

 Chapter 976

    "Ouch ~"


    the captured eldest brother opened his watery eyes and tried to soften his mother with his own pity.


    Bai Qingqing is really solid and soft. She almost loosed her hand.


    But the second one who stretched his head in behind the eldest brother''s back didn''t want to be beaten. Bai Qingqing suddenly hardened his heart and said angrily, "come in and clean up!"


    "Wuwu ~"


    the second, the third and the third came into the tree hole one after another. The three leopards looked at a pile of bones higher than them, sighed at the same time, showed their disgusted eyes, opened their mouth and bit a bone.


    The bone has been put for many days, and there must be bacteria. Bai Qingqing is satisfied with their obedience. She waves her hand and softens her tone: "come on, mom will clean it up. You can find a thick leaf for me, and help mom drag the bone out later."


    "Ouch!"


    The leopards immediately threw away the bones in their mouths, spit a few mouthfuls of saliva, and ran out vigorously.


    In a short time, they came in with a big leaf.


    Bai Qingqing put the bones on the leaves and asked the leopards to drag them to the garbage pit next to him, and cleaned up the tree hole.


    With the first layer of tree holes and stone castle day crazy scene as a contrast, but the disordered upper layers of tree holes appear clean and tidy.


    After collecting all the rubbish, Bai Qingqing set a fire to the rubbish pit.


    The next thing Bai Qingqing can''t make up her mind or try to be brave. Wait for Parker and Vincent to come back and do it for them.


    In a hot day, he would sweat all over his body. Bai Qingqing was sweating like rain. He was too hot to go to the direction of the puddle without stopping.


    She had to get down to the heat quickly.


    "Hua Hua - Hua" the waterwheel rotates slowly, slowly picking up the clear water and putting it into the water, stirring up a small clear lake.


    Exposed to the sun, the puddle is like a bright mirror with sparkling light. The shrubs and weeds around the puddle are cast with bright spots.


    A mermaid lies on the stone beside the waterwheel, its tail beats the water every time, and its handsome face is full of pleasure. Blue curly hair spread on his body, with water vapor, and a trace of water flowed out of his white skin, which made him more attractive in his cold and ascetic temperament, attracting many females to look at him frequently.


    Bai Qingqing sees lanze from afar, and lanze also sees it. She smiles and raises her hand to him and runs with her skirt.


    As soon as she ran, the leopards also went crazy. Lanze quickly went into the water and blew a big bubble in the water. When the leopards were about to run past the puddle, lanze suddenly jumped out of the water. A bubble put all the leopards in and threw them into the water.


    Bai Qingqing laughs very unkindly at the back.


    Blue Ze glanced at Bai Qingqing, and his tail held a leopard''s bubble, which looked like a dolphin with a head ball.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The little leopards were tossed about in the bubble, making a shrill protest.


    Lanze turns a blind eye, throws it forward and back again, and Bai Qingqing looks at him angrily, "you''re done!"


    LAN Ze giggles, where is there any inviolable immortal spirit on him? His eyes were full of cruelty and bad taste.


    "Why have you been so long? Has Ann''s poison been detoxified When lanze pressed the bubble into the water, the crying of the leopard cubs immediately became dull.


    Bai Qingqing sat down on the bank and soaked his feet in the water to test the temperature.

 Chapter 977

    "It''s basically OK. There''s still some residual poison. I dare not go to the Scorpio family again. Let an get rid of it slowly." Then Bai Qingqing slips into the water. It''s very comfortable to take a cold bath in hot days. I didn''t have time to wash it carefully just now. Bai Qingqing is going to take a big bath.


    Lanze once secretly went to the stone castle on the night of full moon. Listening to the crying and howling of the hissing cracked lung, he was distressed. He sighed after hearing the words, and then he said, "just let it go."


    Bai Qingqing nodded happily.


    "Ah, call the little silverfish." Bai Qingqing can''t wait to clean up her body.


    Blue Ze''s mouth opened silently. Soon, silver light rose from the bottom of the water and surrounded Bai Qingqing.


    It must be enough food to make the little silver carp so enthusiastic. Bai Qingqing realizes this and her cheeks are slightly red.


    In order to relieve the embarrassment, Bai Qingqing said without any words: "why don''t you keep it in froth? Not afraid to be eaten by big fish? "


    Bai Qingqing said and looked around. There were obviously more big fish in the water, and there were fish with long arms eating water grass on the water. There are also little silverfish to visit them, and they also let little silverfish harass them as if nothing happened.


    "After a few months of adaptation, the fish here are aware of the characteristics of the little silverfish and will not eat them again," said lanze


    "What if I''m hungry?" Bai Qingqing can''t believe the self-control of fish.


    Lanze smiled and said, "this is the rule. If there are fish that don''t follow the rule, the little silverfish will find out slowly and won''t help them clean up."


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and said, "it''s smart to be able to do that."


    Lanze laughed even harder. "It seems that he is smarter than you."


    The orcs didn''t regard themselves as high animals. They only graded them according to their strength, so they didn''t think they were smarter than animals. Lanze took Bai Qingqing''s words seriously, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Just remember the risk factors, how to call it smart? Only females who don''t need to hunt think so.


    Bai Qingqing can''t get lanze''s brain circuit. He thinks that lanze is teasing himself and turning a white eye at him.


    But seeing lanze so relaxed, she felt relieved.


    It seems that lanze doesn''t love herself as much as a man or a woman. Seeing her is as pleasant as seeing her friends, not as excited as Parker and others. Even Moore can make a sharp contrast with lanze.


    The leopard cubs struggled for a long time with the sound of "Bo ~", and finally their claws pierced the bubble, and a stream of air gushed out of the water, making a loud sound.


    The leopards were all immersed in the water. They were very scared and shouted instinctively, but they only whimpered and struggled with their limbs.


    They were so scared that in fact, they stroked the water in the next second, and each wet head floated on the water and coughed.


    Bai Qingqing swam to their side, patted their backs heartily and took the time to look at LAN Ze reproachfully.


    Lanze looked away from him.


    "By the way, lanze, let me remind you." Bai Qingqing suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Bai Qingqing looked around his eyes and said, "scorpions can''t swim. You''re not in danger, but I''ll tell you that there may be scorpions coming in a few days. You should be careful when you go hunting."


    Blue Ze is not good impression to scorpion beast, frown, expression is full of disdain.


    "I see, but I can''t let the females in this time. There''s not enough oxygen."

 Chapter 978

    Bai Qingqing nodded, thinking: even if there is enough oxygen, there will be no such a big puddle. If it is smashed, it will be all gone. The abnormal scorpion of San zachari must be able to destroy the puddle. It''s better to hide this pure land.


    The leopard cubs are full of water. One of them climbs out and is covered with little silverfish. Leopard back to the surface of the water, the top of the dense little silver fish crazy play.


    Bai Qingqing grabs their hair and pulls it into the water. "Don''t go. How many days have you not bathed? You are not allowed to leave because of your greasy hair. Come back and take a bath! "


    "Ouch ~"


    the leopard cubs cried a few times wrongly. Bai Qingqing was not moved. He still looked at them with the serious expression of his parents.


    In the end, the cubs succumbed to their mother''s wanton power and soaked in the water.


    The mother and the son took a big bath in the water and went home.


    In the past half a month, there are often males joining in. Up to now, there have been 56000 males, and most of the original beast city has been built.


    It''s the peak time for males to join in. On average, nearly 100 males join in every day. It''s just around the corner to reach the scale of ten thousand animals, but it''s not a big problem to surpass it.


    At the call of the clan leader, all the orcs have accelerated the process of building weapons for themselves. If the iron house is not enough, they will build them at their own door.


    It''s very convenient for several males in a family to use an iron house.


    All day long, the tribe clanged and clanged, dense as firecrackers, and sharp and harsh, which made the females very unhappy. They could not stop their friends by playing coquettish and rolling, so they had to go to Tianxing grassland to play at dawn.


    Bai Qingqing is also suffering from a headache. Curtis has not been affected much. His hearing is poor. He can only be regarded as a normal person. Once he drills into the earth hole, he becomes a dead snake.


    Bai Qingqing took the children to Tianxing grassland to have a rest. Almost all the females came, only Becky never showed up.


    Bai Qingqing is not surprised either. Becky is scared to death and won''t leave the male easily.


    Molly finds Bai Qingqing, who is holding her baby like her, and runs happily.


    "Bai Qingqing, you are back at last, ah! Ann has lost a lot of weight. What''s the matter? " Molly is in a bad mood.


    Bai Qingqing said bitterly, "what the desert didn''t eat, she almost weaned."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is still palpitating. Molly looks at her children. She is afraid of her children if they don''t have milk.


    Bai Qing Qing is not good at tucking up with males. He can catch jasmine and say: "besides, you don''t know how dry the desert is, you can''t hide it on top of your head, and the sand next to it can make people roast." Curtis found me some eggs of this size and buried them in the sand. Guess what


    Molly listened with interest and guessed, "stolen by the animal hidden in the sand?"


    "No, no!" Bai Qingqing raised a finger and shook it, saying, "it''s ripe!"


    "Ah?" Molly is a fool.


    Her words attracted the attention of the surrounding females, and they were all stupid at hearing them.


    Bai Qingqing picked up interesting things to tell them, and added a lot of fun to everyone. When the story was finished, the females reluctantly dispersed.


    Molly was still in the mood. Suddenly she thought of something and said to Bai Qingqing excitedly, "guess who is the most popular male now?"


    Bai Qingqing is not interested in these. He takes a tianxingcao flower and chews it in his mouth.

 Chapter 979

    "You said I don''t know."


    Molly affirmatively said, "you absolutely know each other!"


    Bai Qingqing is interested. She doesn''t know many females. She asks, "who is it?"


    "Becky." Molly said, sighing slightly.


    At the beginning, there were only a few dozen females in the tribe. Becky was the same age as her, and her pursuers were far behind her. Now there are more than 200 females, but they are the first. It''s hard to know.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked at first, because Becky was only above average in the animal world, far behind Molly.


    But soon she realized that Becky was dependent on males. She must be envious of her partner''s stickiness.


    "Did she accept her new partner?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Molly nodded: "she has five males now, all of them are three pattern beasts, or the strong one among them."


    At this speed, Bai Qingqing took a breath and worried about Becky''s first partner.


    He was used to Becky''s only dependence. Suddenly, four of them shared equally with him. He must be out of balance. It''s much more painful to lose after you get it than to never get it.


    Then Bai Qingqing asked, "what about you?"


    Molly broke her shoulders in frustration. "One and a half."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing picked up her eyebrow and looked at her. "You said you should choose your partner well. It''s slower and natural, but what about half of them?"


    Isn''t it with Alva? Bai Qingqing looks at Molly with the eyes of gossip.


    Molly curled her mouth to make a disdainful outfit, but her slightly wrinkled chin showed some grievances, "he will hang up a name, and half of him will be good."


    They all count people as half, that is to say, they admit Alva''s identity, but they don''t finish it Cough, marriage ceremony, and Bai Qingqing are all anxious for them.


    If you want her to be Alva, take care of him.


    Isn''t this unbearable waste a blind struggle?


    However, after the experience of matchmaking for lanze, she vowed that she would not care about other people''s feelings any more, and let them consume it slowly.


    The females stay in Tianxing grassland for a whole day and only go back when they have dinner. Bai Qingqing can''t stand it. She leaves at noon.


    Three days later, Parker, Vincent and Moore finally arrived at the tribe.


    Vincent is the king of the whole tribe. Once he came back, the whole tribe became a sensation. They ran to the open space in front of the stone castle one after another. They were shaken by the earthquake and trembled by the branches and leaves.


    Vincent was full of wind and dust, but his eyes were bright with God, and he gave a roar of breaking human eardrum to all the animals.


    "Ouch" ~


    the orcs of the tribe were infected by it, and all the males of all races howled, forming a shocking momentum.


    Vincent was very pleased. With this momentum, they could not lose.


    Bai Qingqing sees that Vincent has something to say. He goes behind him and stealthily pulls his tail.


    The white tiger standing on the stone is stiff. He doesn''t need to look back. With the strength of that hand, he knows that it is Bai Qingqing. His tail is so hard that it suddenly collapses into a stick, and his hair is open.


    "I''ll talk to you when I''m dressed." Bai Qingqing whispered and let go of her hand.


    Vincent''s body also relaxed with Bai Qingqing''s release. He breathed out a mouthful of dullness which was held in his chest and responded with a low voice.


    When Vincent left, the patriarch immediately stood on the stone and told everyone to stay in place. Wang still had something to say.


    There was a whisper in the herd. The clan leader suddenly asked everyone to speed up the process of weapon building. Many orcs had already guessed that there was a war to be fought.

 Chapter 980

    No Orc is not excited. All carnivores are belligerent. Besides, how can they defeat because they are so huge?


    Only when they hope that the opponent is stronger can they gain more energy and improve their level faster.


    Although Vincent was very anxious, he was not dissatisfied with Bai Qingqing''s request, but he was very happy.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t want his body to be seen by other females, which proves that she cares about him.


    He quickly went back to the stone castle, dressed in the longest hide, and walked back to the herd with his big, muscular legs.


    As soon as he appeared, the ground of thousands of animals suddenly became so quiet that the needles could be heard. They all looked up at the king standing on an irregular shaped stone, with the worship of the strong and the desire for war in their eyes.


    The desire - hope is gathered by thousands of orcs, so strong that there are energy waves in the air.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t understand their thinking. He pulled Parker out of the herd and said, "let''s go upstairs and see more clearly. Let''s return the scene."


    "Ouch!"


    The leopard cubs, who had not seen their father for a long time, followed him step by step.


    As early as when the herd was dense, Moore retreated silently and climbed to a big tree facing the stone castle. The ground moved, but he could find the tiny figure at a glance. His eyes moved with her until she disappeared in the stone castle.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker climb to the third floor, which is the most suitable place for viewing. Unexpectedly, Curtis is also standing on the edge of the corridor and looking down. Curtis is the first time that he has paid attention to the tribal war.


    Bai Qingqing whispered to Curtis, "you are here, too."


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, took her into his arms, looked down again, and said softly, "this time is related to your safety, how can I not pay attention to it?"


    Outside the corridor is the scorching sunlight. The high temperature comes with the wind. Bai Qingqing drills into Curtis''s arms to find a cool place.


    Parker also wanted to take Bai Qingqing''s hand, so she had to stop for fear of heat, and became a leopard and jumped onto the stone railing. His sons had a kind of learning style. They jumped onto the stone railings and sat in a row.


    When the males and females of the tribe came, Vincent spoke loudly and forcefully: "there will be a large number of scorpions coming soon. We must guard the tribe, protect the females and drive the enemy away forever!"


    "Roar!"


    "Tweet --"


    all kinds of animals roar together, full of their unconditional support for Wang.


    This picture makes Moore on the tree seem like another generation. His memory of the tribe still stays in beast City:


    Parker is still young and overburdened; Vincent has strength, but he is still controlled by others; Curtis, though powerful, is indifferent to everything.


    Today, they have changed a lot: Parker has become stronger, Vincent has unified the herd, and even Curtis has entered the world.


    He is the only one who can''t see the light in the dark.


    Vincent said some encouraging words. The tiger clan leader came up again and told Vincent the arrangement before Bai Qingqing.


    Vincent was shocked when he heard the words and looked back at Bai Qingqing. His eyes were shining with pride.


    "She''s well prepared, and I mean that." Think of one thing with your partner, and Vincent is more than proud of his partner''s idea? He felt the joy of coincidence.


    "Now most people have armor, the rest are the last to join the tribe, and most of them have finished it."

 Chapter 981

    "Is there time?" The patriarch asked uneasily, but he could not wait to write in his eyes.


    I wanted to clean up those stray scorpions and steal females for three days or two, otherwise their tribe would not have more than 20 females when the king arrived.


    "A few days, let''s do it," Vincent said


    The scorpion minions are handed over to the tribe. Their enemy is San zachari.


    Vincent added a few words, pushing the atmosphere to the highest level - tide, and then left the follow-up work to the patriarch.


    See Vincent leave, Bai Qingqing comes out of Curtis''s arms, runs down and says: "come down, Curtis, you are in charge of hunting. Parkson has just come back. Go take a bath and have a rest, and get ready to eat."


    She was so popular that she ran away in a short time, but I didn''t know that she finally had the demeanor of the head of the family.


    Curtis was ordered for the first time, but he didn''t mind. He just thought it was interesting and said, "I''ll go now."


    Although Bai Qingqing is far away, he doesn''t hear his response.


    Curtis turned into a snake and went straight down the wall. Parker smashes his dry mouth. Bai Qingqing reminds him that he feels hungry and thirsty. He jumps down to look for water like the wind.


    Leopard cubs like to race. Seeing their father running fast, they also raised the highest speed to chase. Due to the carelessness of one, three cubs fell into a group around the corner of the stairs.


    The smell of the barbecue filled the open main hall. Bai Qingqing urged Parker and Vincent to eat the meat quickly. He suddenly remembered that he didn''t see Moore.


    "And Moore?" Bai Qingqing looks out. As a Chinese, he can''t take people to a strange place without asking.


    But at a glance Curtis swallowed the rest.


    "No attention." Parker made a murmur as he wolfed.


    Vincent swallowed the food in his mouth and replied, "I saw him in a tree before. I don''t know where he is now. Do you want to take him in?"


    Curtis had no expression on his face, which made people feel cold.


    Bai Qingqing waved his hand and said, "Vincent eats meat first, and then he will find him later. This stone castle is our home. Let him live in the tree hole we used to live in. "


    Curtis''s face gradually eased, and he crawled into the bedroom to refresh himself.


    Vincent nodded, "OK."


    After dinner, Bai Qingqing asked Vincent and Parker to have a rest first. He went to find Moore himself. They are too tired to travel for so many days.


    Bai Qingqing guesses that Moore is near the stone castle. He runs out barefoot and looks around.


    In the hot sun, the female standing on the grass can''t open her eyes. Her body is contracting in the sun. She is obviously very sad, but she doesn''t leave.


    The wind stirred the snake slough dress on her body to outline the graceful posture of the female. She was petite but exquisite. Her snow-white skin was even more white and transparent in the sun. Her smart and beautiful face was white and flawless, covered with a layer of soft hair, which made her look softer.


    Moore looked at her stupidly. The sharper his eyesight was, the more he couldn''t move his eyes. He looked at her countless times, but still could.


    He wanted to see it forever, but he couldn''t bear the fact that she was exposed to the sun.


    Bai Qingqing hears the movement and looks over there. When he sees Moore, he runs there.


    She carried a pack of hides in her hand and handed them to Moore as soon as she got there.

 Chapter 982

    "Vincent, put them on first."


    At the moment when the hides came, Moore heard his heart beating with strong agitation, "Dong Dong - Dong Dong -" which was so heavy that he almost covered his chest to prevent his heart from breaking out.


    The female gives a male herd of hides, which usually means showing affection. Even the male accepted by the female may not have this honor.


    He knew that Bai Qingqing was kind-hearted, just wanted to give himself a piece of clothing to cover his body, but his heart beat was still disturbed by those unwritten customs.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s explanation, Moore''s heart calmed a little, but he was still much faster than usual. He took over the animal skin and put it on. His movements were full of the sense of cramped.


    Bai Qingqing knows nothing about Moore''s psychological activities. She comes from modern times and can''t accept other people''s streaking. Moore and even Vincent have misunderstood him.


    Don''t say it''s known. Even strangers, even enemies, may hand out a leather skirt when communicating.


    Moore''s right arm is not flexible, and it''s very difficult to wear a leather skirt. Facing his beloved female, he looks extremely embarrassed, but also has some vitality. The breath of dying people is much lighter.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Moore''s right arm for a few eyes, and when Moore is dressed in a leather skirt, she says, "I''ve packed the place where I''ll take you to live."


    "Good." Mur replied in a deep voice, and followed Bai Qingqing honestly. Although he was a big man with a bodyguard posture, his attitude was vaguely like a little daughter-in-law.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing walked ahead and didn''t find such a shocking picture.


    Taking Moore to the tree hole, Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while before leaving, but couldn''t help but ask: "your arm Is it all right? "


    Moore shook his head numbly. Bai Qingqing felt a little nervous. Then he heard him say, "I don''t know."


    I don''t know, that is to say, there is hope. Bai Qingqing raised a sigh and asked, "how can your body not know? You haven''t seen a vet? "


    If Moore shakes his head, "No."


    He didn''t even want to die. He didn''t want an arm.


    But now we need to protect Bai Qingqing. If there is still time, he hopes to be cured.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know what to say about him. If she wants to be any of her friends, she must kill them.


    Without a good look at Moore, Bai Qingqing suppressed his anger and said, "follow me!"


    Moore didn''t ask, so he followed.


    Following her behind, smelling her light body fragrance, is what he enjoys most at present.


    Bai Qingqing takes Moore to Harvey''s wooden house, walks to the door and knocks on the door frame: "Harvey, are you there?"


    Now there are several more veterinarians from the tribe, but none of them can compare with Harvey.


    "In!" Almost at the moment when Bai Qingqing''s voice fell, a gentle male voice came out of the room.


    When Multon raised the alert, he was so attentive that he was absolutely in love with Qingqing.


    The next second Moore realized that he was not qualified to be on guard. Any male could pursue Qingqing. If he was not the only one, how could he stop others?


    Soon Harvey came out and saw the spirit standing behind Bai Qingqing with no expression. There is no animal pattern on the face, but such a strong momentum is not an animal.


    Don''t you Like Curtis, he''s a beast of four stripes or higher?

 Chapter 983

    As a veterinarian, Harvey has a good understanding of the orc''s physique. He can see through Moore''s rank at a glance - absolutely above the beast with four stripes.


    Is this Qingqing''s other pursuer?


    Harvey guessed in his heart, and hurriedly welcomed the man into the room: "come in, have a sun outside, are you sick?"


    Bai Qingqing shook her head as she walked into the room. "I''m not sick. By the way, Ann''s poison is clear. It''s much better now."


    Harvey smiled with relief. "That''s good."


    Since Bai Qingqing is not ill, what are they doing? Is it the power of this new tribe?


    Harvey didn''t believe it, but he took a second look at the male and found that his arm wasn''t in the right position.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Harvey and nodded: "I asked you to help him. His arm was hurt. I didn''t deal with it at that time. I wonder if it can be cured now?"


    Harvey came forward, reaching for his hand, but paused in the middle of the air, feeling a strong sense of alert.


    Although his strength is average, he is more sensitive to danger than ordinary animals, otherwise he can''t walk freely in the jungle with his fragile body.


    He has no doubt that if he is so close, he will be killed by the strong one reflexively.


    Moore''s body didn''t move at all, but his muscles instinctively gathered strength at the moment when the veterinarian was close, almost clapped down.


    Fortunately, the other side stopped at the critical point of his explosion. This man was invited by Qingqing to see himself. He can''t kill him.


    "This is a fracture. You will break the bone to the original place if you are injured. How can it be so twisted?" Harvey naturally withdrew his hand between his questions.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t find the secret surge between the two. He vaguely knew that Moore had abandoned himself because of himself, and felt a little guilty.


    "Is there any help now?" Asked Bai Qingqing, frowning.


    Moore also looked at Harvey with hopeful eyes.


    "I''ll touch the position of the bone," Harvey said


    "Well." Moore gave a low response, which made Harvey feel uneasy.


    The gentle man frowned, and the more he frowned, the tighter he saw, the more his heart was raised.


    "How is it?" Bai Qingqing asked in a low voice. Her relaxed breath showed her tension.


    Moore turned his attention to Bai Qingqing. Seeing that she cared so much about her injuries, he was happy to help her deal with San zachari more effectively, even if it was only for her.


    "Ah! Hey! "Ah!" Harvey sighed three times and finally let go.


    "You''ve broken a lot of bones, and now they''ve grown together. The chances of being cured at the time of injury are very low. Now even if you break the bones and have them treated again, the chances will only be more slim than before!"


    Break the bones!


    Bai Qingqing takes a cold breath and bristles up his back.


    "How painful is that?"


    Harvey nodded his head and said, "it must be painful. You should also pay attention to not hurting the intact bone, only breaking the misplaced bone. If you make a mistake, the arm will be completely useless."


    "That doesn''t work. It''s so good. You can take things, but you can''t fly." Bai Qingqing consoled, "most orcs can''t fly. It''s no big deal."


    Bai Qingqing wants to keep a distance from Moore, but unconsciously says comforting words.


    Because the facial muscles had not been used for a long time, and some of them were stiff, Moore drew hard at the corner of his mouth, showing an invisible smile.

 Chapter 984

    Harvey learned from this that the strong were flying races, and immediately became more compassionate.


    Flying orcs lose their wings, which means they lose their ability to survive. Is there anything worse?


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Moore''s face. Moore immediately calms down and recovers his expressionless face.


    "I will!" Moore is strict.


    He is not afraid of pain, but addicted. The more pain, the more real, the more alive you feel. Qingqing wants him to be cured. Then he will be cured!


    Harvey was not surprised. I''m afraid any male would fight for it. It''s better to lose an arm than to keep one that''s useless.


    Bai Qingqing worries and says, "you have to think about it. If you fail, your arm will not even be as good as it is now, and you will have to endure severe pain. Why?"


    Moore didn''t answer, obviously insisting on his decision.


    Harvey said: "you still have time to think about it. I''m going to do experiments with wild birds, practice hands and then treat you to increase the success rate. It''s not too late for you to decide whether to treat or not. "


    Harvey''s words also have a mystery, "you make decisions", just like Moore and Bai Qingqing are one.


    However, both of them didn''t notice. Bai Qingqing asked sheepishly, "will that bother you too much? If it doesn''t, you will be busy."


    Ha Weiguan, Bai Qingqing is still so kind-hearted. Everything will be considered from the perspective of others.


    "I''ve learned the skill, and I can use it when other orcs get hurt. How can I work for nothing?"


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and said gratefully, "that''s the line. Let''s do it first."


    Out of Harvey''s cabin, Bai Qingqing said, "you have to think about it. It''s about your life for the rest of your life. Be careful."


    "I mean nothing." Moore refused.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say much. He waved and walked towards his stone castle. Moore stood in place for a long time and watched Bai Qingqing leave. Until she disappeared at the gate of the stone castle, he turned around and walked towards the "home" she had arranged for herself.


    Although the stone castle is located in the hot sun, the house is cool and cool because of the heat insulation after the stone layer.


    There is a boa in the bedroom. There are four leopards, one tiger and one human baby.


    Oh no, the baby is awake, but it''s almost like sleeping. She sits beside the wall, dazed, as if she''s been pointed.


    Bai Qingqing said something strange in her heart. When she came to an''s side, she found that she was looking at the wall. To be more precise, it was a stain on the wall. It was not bad for her eyes to make a mistake, as if she could see a flower from the motionless stain.


    "What is Ann looking at?" Bai Qingqing asked softly, saying that he looked at the animals sleeping with their eyes.


    Ann didn''t know if she heard it. Anyway, she didn''t move.


    Bai Qingqing also squatted and looked at it for a while. She really didn''t know what her daughter was looking at.


    Ann is always like this. She can look at one thing for several hours.


    Bai Qingqing felt uneasy, so she picked her up and went outside to give her urine.


    An''an didn''t make any noise either. He emptied his intestines and felt a little hungry, so he turned to Bai Qingqing''s arms and made a response.


    The next day, Parker and Vinson slowed down.


    There are Eagles at the edge of the desert. Their first line of defense is there.


    Vincent is going to have a look today. Bai Qingqing is free and follows.


    When all the wheat planted before was ripe, Parker took a stone blade and ran to cut the wheat.

 Chapter 985

    The boundary between the desert and the jungle is very clear. On one side is the golden sand and on the other is the green plants.


    "Are you going to stop the scorpion here?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing follows Vincent''s fart, but doesn''t prevent Vincent from suddenly stopping. She bumps into Vincent''s solid back.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing covered his forehead and cried out in pain.


    Vincent quickly turned back and rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head. Sorry, he said, "I think the problem is so fascinating that I didn''t notice you."


    Bai Qingqing shook his head and smiled: "it''s OK. Are you going to stop the scorpion here? How are you going to stop it? Set a trap? "


    How can orcs stop them? Of course, it''s blocking with body and blocking with force.


    Hearing the strange word "trap" from his partner, Vincent asked curiously, "what is the trap you are talking about?"


    He just asked casually, didn''t want to get the answer, but Bai Qingqing was surprised and opened his eyes. His big eyes were more flexible, and the clear and moist eyes were full of inconceivable.


    Isn''t it? The orcs don''t even have the sense to set traps? Isn''t it too bad to instill this idea into orcs? Is it unfair to plot against the enemy?


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while, and then made a clear decision. The final decision should be given to the orcs.


    "The trap is to make some camouflage to let the enemy fall into a trap and improve the odds. For example, when hunting, you can dig a pit on the ground, put some food on it, lure the prey to eat, and then fall into the pit. If a sharpened stick is inserted in the pit, the prey will be stabbed to death directly without any strength, isn''t it convenient? "


    When Bai Qingqing saw Vincent, he didn''t even know. He said that, he became proud. When he saw Vincent''s solemn expression on his face, he felt a clattering in his heart, and the pride suddenly disappeared.


    Vincent was afraid, as if he was worried about himself. Bai Qingqing felt strange while he was afraid.


    Just listen to Vincent: "fortunately, no one uses it."


    Bai Qingqing is astonished. She just uses the trap of hunting as an example. She doesn''t let Vincent use the orc killer. Who will be fooled?!


    However, looking at Vincent''s frightened expression, Bai Qingqing is even more stunned. Maybe someone has been cheated.


    Vincent thought for a moment and said, "this method can be tried, but only one can be killed at a time. It doesn''t apply. Let''s forget it."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Love Vincent really thought about using food to lure Scorpio into a trap. This battle How can I feel a little happy?


    Influenced by Vincent, Bai Qingqing''s brain searched and watched TV and movie pictures about jungle organs, but none of them were applicable. There were too many scorpions, so he had to kill them in groups. Water and fire were the best choices.


    Bai Qingqing quickly gave up the mechanism and thought about how to use water and fire.


    "The wall of the tribe is the most important thing. We can dig a water channel outside the wall so that the little scorpion can''t climb in." With Vincent''s terrible trap in mind, Bai Qingqing is confident now.


    As expected, Vincent showed a quick expression, and looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes full of admiration: "it''s still your brain, so quickly to find a way."


    Bai Qingqing is embarrassed to be praised.


    Vincent immediately sent for the moat to be dug and the water source introduced.


    After the war, the water can also be introduced to the tribe, and it will be convenient for everyone to eat water in the future.


    Considering that Scorpions are good at hiding in Changsha, they can dig tunnels into tribes and visit Harvey, who is familiar with drugs and even poisons.

 Chapter 986

    Under Harvey''s leadership, Vincent searched all night for a kind of carnivorous plant called "dead land".


    It grows very little outside, at most one palm is long, very inconspicuous, and the taste is not delicious. The stem and leaf have the odor of bedbug. Bai Qingqing has tasted it, which is more unforgettable than Houttuynia.


    But that leaf only accounts for less than one percent of the dead area''s volume. Its roots are all over the soil. It is a hegemon, similar to the poisonous aquatic plants planted in the water by the mermaid family.


    As long as this thing grows, there will be no living things in the soil. As small as poisonous insects, snakes and ants, as large as a few kilograms of groundhog, or even a weaker orc, as long as you go in, you don''t want to play well.


    Besides, it''s not enough to kill. It''s useless to cut off the outer leaves. Even if the tribe wants to get rid of it, it has to let it starve naturally.


    When enough blood is poured, the dead place will sprout deep roots in the soil outside the city wall at a crazy speed, and the roots will be deeply rooted in the soil.


    It''s not obvious outside. When you dig a layer of soil, you can see the roots like earthworms. They move like maggots. There is no doubt that ordinary scorpions will die when they enter, but the blood flowing out will increase the strength of the dead area.


    Vinson was relieved to protect the tribe firmly. Parker also tidied up his family''s crops, dried them and put them in the warehouse.


    When everything is ready, the scorpion army in the desert is coming.


    A huge scorpion crawls at the front, behind it is a piece of scorpion under the pressure of black. It''s so dense that it can''t see the nature of the sand. It looks endless black.


    If we had not prepared for and responded to the battle, the ordinary orcs would have retreated if they saw this posture.


    "Tweet - tweet - tweet" - "


    the call of the eagle beast with the secret language sounded, and several calls of three times in succession sounded. All of a sudden, we knew that the enemy was coming!


    Bai Qingqing was taking a nap. Vincent Parker and Curtis showed up at the first time and made arrangements quickly.


    Parker stays at home to protect Qingqing. Vincent and Curtis go out to deal with it. Vincent can lead animals, Curtis can fight with San zachari.


    They arranged it quietly, without making a sound, Bai Qingqing woke up from her sleep without any reason.


    When he opened his eyes and saw Parker waiting for him, Bai Qingqing immediately realized in his heart, "here comes the scorpion family?"


    "Well." Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head peacefully, and his voice was deliberately soft: "no fear, the jungle is our territory, and the tribe is more secure, not as dangerous as in the desert."


    Bai Qingqing''s mind was much calmer and nodded her head.


    Without waiting for the scorpions to come to the wall, thousands of armored beasts have arrived at the border to meet each other. They are also very well arrayed. The metal shell reflects strong light in the sun. Without testing, we can guess its hardness.


    Although their number is far less than that of Scorpio, they are all strong, young and strong, with strong defense and sharp claws like knives. It''s not clear which is better to win by group fight alone.


    The two eyes in front of him were chosen by accident. It seems that he has not been involved in the world for a long time, but he did not know that the animal world has changed so much.


    The armor, let alone the sting of the scorpion family, can be blocked by sharp claws.


    However, how could he see these skills in his eyes? These things may hurt ordinary scorpions, but he doesn''t care.

 Chapter 987

    The two animal armies are facing each other, and the scorpion beast does not stop. Under the leadership of Santa zachari, it quickly spreads towards the direction of the jungle. The dark and oppressive one is like a devil crawling from hell, trying to make trouble in the world.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger in the silver armor roared. Before the scorpion army attacked, he ordered all the animals to rush up.


    All of a sudden, the animal roared in the air and howled into the sky. Even the clouds in the sky were faintly shocked.


    When the orcs of silver armor rushed into the desert, the barren desert suddenly became three colors.


    Black in front, yellow in the middle, white on the edge.


    Black and white quickly drew close to each other, devouring the yellow sand. Black and white crossed each other, and the silver armored beast that entered the black area soon covered with black spots.


    But they are fearless and braver. The only masks are a big mouth. It''s very difficult for scorpions to start from this place. It''s not as convenient as those small wild scorpions.


    But the iron armour is smooth and slippery, so it''s hard for the wild scorpion to crawl. Step on the crisscross of the armour with your feet. You''ll be caught and broken in all kinds of fierce actions of the ORC. There are scorpions climbing on the orc''s body and falling off again and again.


    Vincent was the first to take a leap on the back of the scorpion. When he landed, his claws cut off the tail of the scorpion.


    He killed a corpse strewn road in the scorpion tide, showing the invincible style of general. Mitchell was against him, which stopped the flow of corpse river.


    Mitchell and Vincent used to be able to play up and down, or both. Vincent was poisoned by his scorpion, and he was bitten on top of his head.


    This time, when Vincent was wearing armor, his scorpion tail was hard to please him, while Vincent was braver, and he could not bear three or two moves.


    "Shasha" Mitchell called several three pattern beast helpers to stabilize the war situation.


    The animals in armor and the scorpions who are honest with each other are like a cold weapon with a knife, a gun, a sword, a staff and so on. It''s not a hot weapon with a machine gun and a cannon. After all, the higher the scorpion''s rank is, the harder the shell is. It''s OK to block a few iron claws.


    But it is clear which is better or worse.


    San zachari looked coldly at the war situation around him and climbed towards Curtis with his scorpion tail high.


    Catch the king first.


    Curtis stood quietly in the clean sand, watching Santa zachari climb.


    He is very afraid of Santa zachari. It''s not easy to keep his life in his hands, let alone kill him. However, when he watched the six feet of the giant scorpion swing rapidly, his speed could not go up all the time, and his eyes could not help but show irony.


    Moore jumped from the tree and joined the battle as San zachari attacked Curtis.


    It''s a day and a night. The smell of blood in the air is so strong that it can almost condense into substance. It seems like blood dripping in the lungs when inhaled.


    The black spots in the desert are obviously sparse, but the number of herds is almost the same.


    It''s just that San zachari still has the upper hand. On the contrary, Curtis and Moore are OK, but they are a bit embarrassed to avoid flashing. Moore is covered with blood, like a skinned blood man circling around the scorpion, I don''t know how to maintain such a strong fighting ability and quick escape speed.


    Curtis and Moore are in a fashion of snake venom and can''t kill them. At this time, Santa zachari has recovered its peak strength. Naturally, they don''t plan to fight hard, but are delaying time.

 Chapter 988

    To protect themselves, Curtis and Moore had to work together. If Santa zachari wanted to kill one of them, the other would come and make trouble, so that they could drag it to the present.


    The early sun has dyed the clouds in the sky and the endless desert red. It has also plated the black battlefield with blue blood with a layer of blood red.


    Mitchell got rid of Vincent''s entanglement and stood at a high place and looked around. The scorpion''s limbs were shocking.


    There was a deep sense of desolation in him, because his father''s self-interest made the race fall into the disaster of extermination. Cold blood, like him, was also a little out of sight.


    Seeing that his side is about to be annihilated, Mitchell has to take the initiative and order the remaining scorpions to dive into the desert.


    Up to now, the scorpions are only two or three out of ten, but they are all excellent. The orcs can''t be as relaxed as they were at the beginning. If they don''t pay attention, they will get hurt.


    On the one hand, the momentum of the massacre stopped, and then it will be hard.


    But at this time, the scorpion retreated.


    That group of black spots sank into the desert, and the black spots on the ground were a few percent lighter, but more of them remained outside and could never move.


    Now it''s still moving. It''s a silver armored beast.


    The battle was a complete victory. Vincent howled excitedly, full of blood.


    The herd howled wildly.


    When they let out their feelings together, Vincent looked at Curtis, who was still fighting nervously, with solemn eyes.


    In the end, Vincent picked out all the animals with three stripes, nearly fifty of them, and led them to support them.


    Curtis had the highest vision. He was the first to find Vincent''s action, and his mood was not fluctuating.


    Vincent made a big mistake in this way. If he made a group of animals with four stripes, he could barely make it to San zachari and bring three stripes, but he would die.


    Just like when he was dealing with the mermaid family, even if the whole family were to go to San zachari, even if they were wearing armor, they could only lose each other at most.


    The iron is very hard, but it can be easily broken, so can san zachari.


    Curtis was indifferent and didn''t care about other people''s lives. Maybe he could find an opportunity to attack when Santa zachari reaped other people''s lives.


    Vincent led the herd around San zachari. His body had eyes in three directions, and he soon found out the changes.


    Santa zachari turned a blind eye to this, and even looked at six side eyes on both sides with contempt.


    "Roar!"


    The orcs have killed red eyes for a long time. Without Vincent''s command, the huge scorpions in the middle of the Qi Dynasty bite off. Some of the targets are the legs of scorpions, some of them are the backs of scorpions.


    An old leopard beast rushed to the front and bit the leg of the scorpion.


    "Boom!"


    He made a crisp sound in his mouth, but instead of breaking the legs of the scorpion, he bit off his tusks.


    As soon as the leg of San zachari was lifted, the leopard was lifted away. When he put it down, he slapped the tiger on the side, which was about to bite his other leg, and immediately pressed the tiger into the sand.


    Some of them were even more unlucky. They rushed in front of Santa zachari. Santa zachari stretched out his pincers to break the beast''s armor and waist, making a "creaking" noise and spraying blood.


    While dealing with other people in San zachari, Curtis took the opportunity to pat his sting with his tail and try to interrupt it.


    The slow speed of San zachari doesn''t mean that his body reaction speed is slow. When his tail moves to the side, he just let Curtis hit him on the back.

 Chapter 989

    St. zachari''s body sank and half sank into the sand, but the danger was not him, but Curtis on him.


    The scorpion tail of San zachari escapes from the snake tail and rises up from the side. When Curtis beats up and lifts up the space, the tail spike raised by San zachari will go to the snake tail.


    "Roar!" Vincent rushed to the tail of the scorpion in a leap, hit the needle askew, and wiped Curtis''s skin and pierced the air.


    Curtis quickly took off his tail, and San zachari crawled out of the sand.


    A few breaths time Vincent brought the three stripes beast to die several, Vincent immediately drove away the three stripes beasts who killed the red eye and didn''t want to die. He kept his own help.


    The scorpion bear grudges. Vincent makes Santa zachari lose the chance to attack Curtis. He turns around and attacks him.


    Vincent was so close that the needle only stuck at his forehead, which was absolutely unavoidable.


    The needle reflected dazzling metallic luster in the sunlight, and its hardness was no lower than that of armor.


    To avoid, the body is absolutely bizard, whether the armor can resist the needle or not is unknown, only to listen to the fate of heaven.


    Between the lightning and flint, Vincent made a decision. He didn''t retreat, but entered. His back leg went straight to the tail of the scorpion.


    Santa zachari was quite surprised and admired the bravery of the tiger beast. Anyone who can reach the level of the king beast can''t be despised.


    Vincent''s leap further shortened the speed of the attack of the poisonous needle, and almost came in the next second. However, with some initiative, Santa zachari could not prevent it and didn''t keep up with the reaction, so Vincenzo narrowly escaped the needle.


    The body leaps over the tail of the scorpion and lands on the other side of the giant scorpion. There is still the piercing sound of steel scraping in the air.


    Vincent landed in the sand in an elegant manner. He dared not stop at all. He ran for tens of meters before stopping.


    At one glance, the armor protecting the side waist was scratched a few inches long and neat mouth, and there were still several threads of dark green venom hanging on it.


    It''s dangerous. If he dodges in place, his life will be gone.


    Orcs can never be poisoned by a higher rank ORC.


    There was only San zachari left in the battlefield, Curtis and Moore were circling. Vincent was about to run to help again, only to see San zachari suddenly filling the sand.


    Soon, it disappeared in the desert.


    Vincent ran quickly, looked around the lost sand of San zachari for a while, took off his armor, and turned into a human form: "run?"


    Curtis''s body collapsed into a human form, and his face was horribly pale, and there were no scars.


    And Moore was full of wounds, and his body was full of tongs and scratches, like climbing out of the blood pool. Only the beads of his eyes on his blood red face were still painted like ink.


    Vincent was shocked and admired Moore secretly.


    Every wound in that body is extremely fierce. It takes not only luck but also courage and wisdom to win in every danger.


    Curtis took a look at Moore and suddenly said, "Santa zachari only uses poison needles to deal with me, but all kinds of means are used to deal with Moore. It seems that he wants to capture me alive."


    "Catch you alive and try to catch Qingqing..." Vincent frowned. "What does he want?"


    A battle attracted many vultures and other corpse eating animals, and the desert became bustling again.


    Vincent sent a man to clean up the battlefield and find out the fallen beasts.


    The scorpions were killed and wounded badly. They also paid 34 males.

 Chapter 990

    Put the corpses in a heap, and all the animals surrounded them, making a sound of mourning. And then I knew the dead and went back with them.


    The orcs fought outside, and the females in the tribe were terrified. It was not until the departed male returned that his heart was put back in his stomach.


    Bai Qingqing got the news early in the morning and stood at the door to watch.


    Before the herd was in sight, Curtis came back first. Bai Qingqing saw that he was in good condition, and was overjoyed.


    "You''re back. Come in quickly. Parker has prepared the food for you. You must be hungry." Bai Qingqing takes Curtis and walks home.


    Curtis, with a smile on his lips, followed him into the stone castle.


    Curtis looked clean, but also with a strong smell of blood. Bai Qingqing led him into the kitchen and walked straight to the back door of the kitchen.


    "Go for a walk, take a bath first, and drink plenty of water."


    Curtis spent a day in the desert, playing for a day. He was really hungry and thirsty. He made all the intimate arrangements for Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis obediently slipped into the water, and Bai Qingqing even followed him down. He took a loofah bag and rubbed it on Curtis.


    "I''m fine if I''m not hurt. What about Scorpio?" Bai Qingqing rubbed the scales for Curtis and asked.


    Curtis surrounded Bai Qingqing and asked her to sit on her tail. "San zachari is gone," he said


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "if you don''t let San zachari in, you''ll win."


    Unable to defeat the enemy, but also won the praise of his partner, Curtis was as sweet as honey, and he lived with Bai Qingqing''s waist and her ears.


    The time to take a bath, the noise of the herd came from outside, and Bai Qingqing knew that the troops were back.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Bai Qingqing climbed to Curtis''s tail and stepped on his body and jumped to the shore. The snake sloughing clothes on the body are not wet. As soon as they come out of the water, they return to the elegant clothes.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis on the bank.


    Curtis wagged his tail and said, "go ahead, I''ll stay here."


    "Well, I''ll ask Parker to bring the food here." Bai Qingqing said and ran away.


    I met the leopards who ran back to the stone castle scared by thousands of bloody beasts. Bai Qingqing gave them the job of delivering food by the way.


    "Ouch!"


    Without hesitation, the little leopards agreed and rushed into the kitchen to catch their prey.


    Curtis is the best, the safest around him.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what the cubs thought, so he rushed out of the door to see the armored beast reflecting the dazzling silver light in the sunlight. He couldn''t help but stop.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of animals in the herds, which shocked people''s ears, was loud and vast, and rushed to the sky. The overwhelming momentum made the listeners'' heart beat faster, blood flowed rapidly, which was frightening, but it aroused the sense of war without any reason.


    Bai Qingqing''s body can''t help but lose its strength. The remaining light at the corner of his eyes noticed that the gate was next to him, and he leaned on it softly.


    Parker was standing at the front door. He looked back and saw Bai Qingqing. He ran quickly.


    "Qingqing." Parker saw Bai Qingqing''s face was a little pale. He quickly took her into his arms and comforted her. His eyes flashed with excitement and regret.


    "It''s said that three quarters of the scorpions have been killed, and the bodies on the ground have been piled into one mountain bag. Unfortunately, I didn''t participate. If the scorpion dare to come, it''s not enough to kill. " Parker said with a sigh, even more regretful.

 Chapter 991

    Bai Qingqing listened but felt cruel and asked anxiously, "how many are we killed or injured?"


    "Just a few dozen."


    Parker said, with a sad face and a nine point admiration, "to fight and die to protect the tribe is the greatest honor of the orcs, and there is no regret to die!"


    Bai Qingqing breathed a little sigh of relief. This value is still within her acceptable range.


    Soon the orcs got rid of their armor. Their bodies were suddenly relaxed, and their excitement made them fly.


    The orcs left behind in the tribe had prepared the whole family''s food. With a call from Vincent, they all carried it up and held a bonfire banquet in the sun.


    The atmosphere became lively and jubilant. Bai Qingqing took Parker by the hand and said happily, "let''s go and choose a shady place over there!"


    The females can''t bask in the sun. Many campfires are under the shade of trees, but the closer they are to the sun, the hotter they are. The females are all scrambling to sit on the edge.


    Bai Qingqing is so sharp that he drags Parker to the side.


    Parker smiled and picked up Bai Qingqing. A pair of bed legs were running fast. The alternation of legs was as fast as the wheel of a unicycle. He could only see a fan-shaped shadow, which was not behind the speed of the general orcs.


    Bai Qingqing''s hair was lifted up by the wind, and it was all pasted on Parker''s face, covering his vision.


    Parker shook his head and ran. Bai Qingqing saw that he was about to be hit by a tree. He screamed and hurriedly turned back to caress Parker''s face.


    Parker Kankan missed the big tree and occupied an excellent bonfire. They both looked at each other and laughed happily.


    "Go and get Ann and the leopards. They should be near the river in the backyard." It took Bai Qingqing a long time to stop laughing and coaxed Parker to run errands.


    Parker took a quick sip on Bai Qingqing''s face. When Bai Qingqing was angry, he quickly turned around and ran away.


    Bai Qingqing wiped his face, but his expression was full of joy. Today is really a good day. The males are happy to win the battle, and Bai Qingqing is guaranteed in the future.


    If the tribe is not the enemy of Scorpio, she can only leave the tribe and live a life of wandering.


    Before Parker came back, Vincent, who had unloaded his armor, first came to Bai Qingqing and carried a fat prey, which was stable on the campfire.


    Bai Qingqing smiles when he sees people, and asks Vincent to sit beside him: "you''re working hard."


    Vincent''s silver eyes are full of deep feelings. With the words of Bai Qingqing, the battlefield is no longer dangerous.


    "Not hard. Parker has complained about not being able to take part in the battle. " Vincent also had a smile on his face.


    I don''t know when Vincent''s inferiority and silence have faded. His brow is no longer confident only in the face of war. With the support of his partner''s feelings, he gradually opened himself up in front of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was very satisfied with Vincent. "You should smile more. You can''t get married because you can''t smile, don''t you know? If you had been like this before, you would have been robbed crazy by females. "


    Bai Qingqing said and chuckled.


    Vincent shakes his head and holds Bai Qingqing''s delicate and soft hand tightly. The hot temperature is as strong as his strong emotion infused into Bai Qingqing''s senses.


    "I don''t want to. Then I won''t be able to be by your side when you show up. "


    The two people''s skin close to each other soon shed sweat, but Bai Qingqing didn''t give up pulling out his hand and refusing Vincent''s burning emotion.

 Chapter 992

    Parker took the children to come over and saw the two people''s kindness and love. He immediately ate flying vinegar and sat next to Bai Qingqing, holding her other hand.


    Bai Qingqing raised his hands, looked left and looked at them again. He couldn''t help crying and laughing: "how do you make me eat like this?"


    "I''ll feed you." Parker responded immediately.


    Vincent was honest and immediately let go. When Parker said that, he was upset, but he was not jealous.


    What he has now far exceeds his previous wishes. He can stay with his beloved all his life and get his beloved''s emotional response. What else can he be dissatisfied with?


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Parker, and criticizes him as glib, but his heart is full of joy.


    After a while, Curtis came and brought ANN, who was awake.


    There were two people standing beside Bai Qingqing. He frowned a little and went behind him to sit down.


    "Have you eaten?" Bai Qingqing turns to take Ann from Curtis''s arms and asks. Seeing Ann''s mouth moving, she knows she is hungry.


    She looked up around her, and Parker and Vincent were immediately sitting on both sides of Bai Qingqing, isolating others'' eyes with their bodies.


    Behind was a broad tree. No one could see it, so Bai Qingqing opened her skirt boldly.


    However, there is still a pair of eyes on the tree, which suddenly empties under the action of the female under the tree.


    Moore washed away all his blood. He didn''t want to be in such a busy place. However, because Bai Qingqing would come, he followed her quietly. After they chose their position, they climbed to the big tree in a roundabout way and watched from afar.


    I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful picture clearly, especially from the perspective of up and down.


    Moore felt that his wound, which had already stopped bleeding, was bleeding wildly outside again. The blood in his blood vessels was like a turbulent wave. He was obviously full of water when he was cleaning, but his throat was still cracked when he nearly died of thirst several times in the desert.


    Inside, he is like a gushing River, like an eruption of magma, but his body is as rigid as a rock, motionless.


    In terms of hiding, it''s hard to find out the stronger one than Moore in the whole continent. The males on the scene didn''t find him, but Bai Qingqing sensed something in a trance and suddenly thought of Moore.


    Take a look at the bustling campfire ground, trying to find a person who is as difficult as heaven. Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis again, hesitated for a moment, and asked Vincent in a low voice, "didn''t Moore come? Is he all right? "


    Vincent said, "he has suffered some injuries. He can''t hurt his life. Don''t worry."


    Bai Qingqing patted his chest and said, "that''s good."


    Looking around again, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt a little hurt for Moore.


    He is alone, and has no friends or brothers in the tribe, so he won''t come out on such occasions, will he? It''s sad to think about it when you''re alone in a tree hole.


    Well, go to Harvey later and let him show Moore the injury.


    When he mentioned Moore, Vincent thought of something, sneered and said: "it turns out that Saint zachari not only hit your attention, but also looked in with Curtis."


    "What?" The second monk Bai Qingqing couldn''t touch his head. He looked up at Curtis, but saw that his always cold expression was full of anger at this time. His face was slightly distorted by anger.


    "What happened?" Bai Qingqing asked in a hurry.


    Parker was interested in hearing this, and hastened, "how did he calculate Curtis?"

 Chapter 993

    Curtis gave Parker a cold look, which made him shut his mouth. His golden eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    "In this battle, San zachari recruited killers for Moore, but he was very tolerant to Curtis, as if he was afraid of damaging his body." Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes widened with surprise, and Curtis''s eyes suddenly became very strange.


    Isn''t it? Is St. zachari interested in Curtis? Although Curtis is very beautiful and feminine, his character is proper and strong!


    Curtis immediately felt as sick as shit. If he knew Bai Qingqing''s guess, it would be even worse.


    It''s not hard to understand. The purpose of seizing Bai Qingqing in San zachari is to steal her body. It''s natural to steal one more.


    Vincent soon figured it out after listening to Curtis. So did Parker, whose schadenfreude turned into rage!


    Bai Qingqing and them are not in the same world. Although they have brilliant brains, they never thought of reviving anyone with soul stone. They are the only muddleheaded people now.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s ignorance and his eyes still flickering with deliberate and strange light, Vincent explained: "Santa zachario must have caught you to revive Chris, but he is still rootless. When you become Chris, he can''t continue with Chris. It happens that Curtis has extraordinary strength, so even his body has been calculated."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned for a long time. His face turned white and he was obviously frightened.


    "No, I''m still alive. How can he let Chris take over my body? And Chris''s body is still intact. " Bai Qingqing repeatedly shakes his head to retort.


    Parker was so angry that he said, "why not? If the male is forced to rush, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will try his best. You are alive and he can kill you first. His partner has been dead for decades. How can he use his body? It must have been a failure before I came to catch you again. "


    It has to be said that Parker''s conjecture is infinitely close to reality.


    Bai Qingqing''s body broke down. Then he thought that Santa zachari wanted to invade Curtis''s body, and suddenly his heart was angry: "despicable! I will not let him succeed even if I die! "


    Curtis''s anger suddenly dissipated. He hurriedly pulled Bai Qingqing into his arms and glared at her and said, "who is going to kill you?"


    Bai Qingqing was startled by Curtis and said, "I''m just saying it casually. I can''t stand his aggressive style."


    Curtis rubbed and stroked Bai Qingqing''s body, wearing his snake slough back. He inherited how many females appeared in his memory, and how many females died. What he feared most was Bai Qingqing''s accident. He was particularly sensitive to Bai Qingqing''s words of light birth.


    He took Bai Qingqing into his arms and rubbed her body with his own taste. Curtis was relieved. He said softly, "don''t be silly. We will live forever."


    Bai Qingqing chuckles, "then I will not be an old monster forever?"


    "What''s the difficulty of being immortal?" Curtis didn''t care about the tunnel, even Parker and Vincent didn''t think it was arrogant.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved to think about it.


    Yes, the world is respected by martial arts. The strong can survive all the time. Green crystal is the elixir to prolong life.


    Taking green crystal can keep the peak strength, keep the peak strength can continue to become stronger, as long as it is not defeated, it will never fall.

 Chapter 994

    Thinking of Lvjing, Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered that Moore had several other Lvjing in his hand. Go to see him in person later and return the Lvjing.


    "The food on the surface is cooked. I hold An''an. Qingqing is going to eat it quickly." said Sen, taking An''an away from Bai Qingqing''s arms.


    Parker also immediately prepared barbecue for Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing broke away from Curtis''s arms, stood in front of Curtis, and said, "just sit behind us and don''t bake."


    Curtis smiled, and the disgust he had found from San zachari had gone away.


    "This time, we beat off Santa zachari and damaged most of his people. He should also understand that we are not easy to provoke." Parker said triumphantly, pouring sour water into his heart.


    Next time we must keep Vincent at home. He will go to the battlefield!


    Vincent shook ANN in his arms, his movements and expressions were all gentle, but his tone was very cold: "rootless animals are crazy, rootless animals with goals are more crazy, and will never give up easily. It''s only the second thing to catch Curtis alive. His main purpose is Qingqing. You can only be aggrieved these days and stay in the tribe. "


    Vincent''s tone of finality turned to love again.


    Bai Qingqing nodded heavily: "I know."


    In order to reassure his friends, Bai Qingqing said with a big grin: "I was just a few days ago in the desert for fun. I was so tired that I didn''t want to go out. My feet burned by the sand are still hard and my walking hurts."


    Bai Qingqing sets up his legs, puts one foot on his leg, clasps the soles of his feet, which are burned with a thick layer of dead skin. He was just comforting his partner, saying that he unconsciously brings some grievances.


    Parker quickly left the barbecue, held Bai Qingqing''s feet, and stared at the golden animal eyes, which were full of self reproach, chagrin, heartache and other emotions.


    The feet used to be so soft, like cooked rice, but now they seem to be covered with a layer of hard yellow rice husk.


    "Your feet are so hot. Why didn''t you say so?" Parker was so sad that he was about to cry. He raised Bai Qingqing''s foot and was ready to lick it.


    Bai Qingqing almost fell on his back. Fortunately, Curtis was behind him and fell into a cool embrace.


    "Parker! I''m going to eat meat! Don''t mess with my feet! " Bai Qingqing is very angry and funny.


    Parker didn''t listen, but he was ready to lick. Bai Qingqing''s foot hid a little, but he couldn''t pull it out. He just kicked Parker on the cheek.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t use the force at all. The soft force was pasted on his face. Instead of blaming, it showed intimacy.


    Curtis and Vincent are also nervous. These days, they are in a hurry to deal with the Scorpio family, but they don''t find their partner''s body is different. They are too irresponsible as her partner.


    Curtis holds Bai Qingqing in his arms again. Vincent places Ann beside him and grabs Bai Qingqing''s other foot.


    Bai Qingqing saw that they were all so serious. Although she felt that she was too spoiled, she still couldn''t bear to refuse and said with a smile, "OK, since you are not at ease, please knead it for me."


    Parker and Vincent rubbed one of her feet together.


    "It must have been Curtis''s burn the day he was unconscious." Vincent recalled for a while and said that only when Bai Qingqing walked in the hot sun, Qingqing was not stupid. How could he stand on the sand and burn it.


    Curtis did not have this memory. He was slightly shocked, and then frowned regretfully. But the lips can''t stop laughing, which is really contradictory.

 Chapter 995

    After a while, leopard cubs also came, adding another three points of happiness to the warm family.


    How beautiful and perfect under the tree is, how sad and sad it is on the tree.


    Moore also loves Bai Qingqing, but he doesn''t even have the qualification to show up. He can only hold his breath and endure.


    After having enough food and drink, the orcs left the field with endless desire.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but feel the pain of his eggs. After going home, he took a nap, and then turned over the green crystal that Moore gave him, and packed it in a hide bag to go out.


    Curtis is very sleepy recently. He climbs into the burrow and sleeps again. The time of molting this year is one month later than that of previous years. It should not be able to molt.


    Vincent is busy with the tribe. When he is not at home, Parker lies on the morning glory ground in the yard and basks in the sun.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing coming out, Parker''s lazy body quickly got up and, without saying a word, stopped to pick up Bai Qingqing.


    "Where? Don''t go out to play with your feet. " Parker said sternly.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing cried bitterly. She was very happy when she was coquettish. She was in the crematorium for curing illness. She regretted it!


    "My feet are almost ready, really!" Bai Qingqing swore with three fingers.


    Parker bumps Bai Qingqing up, holds her in one arm, pinches her calloused feet with one hand, and says firmly, "no!"


    "Well, then, carry me by your back." Bai Qingqing didn''t want to disturb Parker''s rest. Since he didn''t give up, she was not polite.


    Instead, Parker was happy, hugged her and walked out. "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Moore." Bai Qingqing has a natural tone.


    Parker stopped abruptly. Bai Qingqing realized that his words were ambiguous. He raised the hide bag in his hand and shook it. "This is Moore''s green crystal. I gave it to you when I gave you crystal transparency last time. I will change it back for him."


    When the bag was shaking, it made a clear sound. Parker''s ears were so sensitive that he knew there were many in it.


    At the thought that he has nothing, Moore has so many good things to please Qingqing, which makes him feel bad.


    The debt that had been stranded for the time being because of Santa zachari came back to me.


    Wait for a while these days. When the rainy season comes, Santa zachari will not be in trouble. Then go out.


    Thinking of this, Parker tightens his friend in his arms and gives out a little reluctant taste.


    He continued to walk forward. Bai Qingqing looked back at the stone castle and said, "An''an."


    Parker didn''t stop. He howled. Three and a half leopards came back quickly.


    "Go back and take care of ANN." Parker said.


    The leopard cubs responded with a playful run into the stone castle.


    Parker, holding Bai Qingqing in his arms, walked fast to the tree hole. Before making a sound, Moore jumped out of the hole.


    Good sense.


    Parker stops, pulls out the hide bag in Bai Qingqing''s hand and smashes it at Moore, who catches it reflexively.


    The crisp crash made Moore quickly think about what was in the bag, and immediately wanted to give it to Bai Qingqing again.


    Bai Qingqing slapped Parker on the elbow. Parker was so arrogant that she had to smile softly and said, "this is your green crystal. It''s too expensive. I can''t ask for it. Please put it away quickly."


    Moore''s newly raised foot fell back to its original place. He felt bitter in his heart. He held the bag loosely and pressed his lips tightly.


    Moore''s exposed chest is full of scars, long or short, deep or shallow

 Chapter 996

    Some occupy intact skin, and more wounds are covered with scars everywhere. I don''t know how many wounds this body has suffered.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to see it, especially the one on the chest, which coincided with the scar on the back, as if it had been clipped into a scorpion claw.


    It''s not hard to imagine the thrill, but a little carelessness. At this time, Moore is two parts.


    However, there was no fatal injury. Bai Qingqing didn''t call Harvey anymore, but said, "you remember to pick up some medicine and apply it faster."


    Moore was not prepared to take care of these injuries. He didn''t pay any attention to this kind of minor injury. These days, he was injured countless times. Before becoming a stripless beast, he swam on the edge of life and death almost every day. He had no management at all. Others say he is a miracle, and he thinks so even more.


    After listening to Bai Qingqing''s words, Moore seemed to be a general who had received the order, and said, "OK."


    Don''t tell him to collect medicine. Even if he is asked to collect the stars in the sky, he will not hesitate to agree.


    Bai Qingqing could feel Parker''s growing emotions and felt that she should not be too close to others, so she resigned.


    After they left, Moore went out to collect the medicine in spite of his injuries.


    As for Moore''s taking medicine, how to apply it honestly will not be mentioned for the time being.


    Mitchell and the rest of the scorpion race sneak into the jungle and set foot in a huge stone forest.


    This mountain forest is almost all stone, a large block of long stone pillars standing on the ground, on which there are many kinds of small plants, and even dozens of meters tall trees.


    From a distance, it''s a wonder.


    Many orcs living in the jungle dare not visit this kind of terrain easily, while scorpions can swim easily, even better than in the desert.


    The cliffs are full of scorpions, big and small. They go up and down in an orderly manner. They can''t be affected by food.


    A young man with black hair stands proudly on the top of the cliff. The strong wind makes his black hair fly wildly. From time to time, trees are also hung up by the strong wind, but his body is still, as if growing on a stone, or he has turned into a hard rock.


    Another young man with black hair came. He was about the same age, but his temperament was younger and his hair was a few inches shorter.


    "Father, I took my people to the tribe in baiqingqing. There is water blocking the ground and poisonous grass under it. Unless we can fly, we can''t enter the tribe." Mitchell went behind Santa zachari and said.


    That tribe is also very good at defense. It''s hard to sneak in and catch Bai Qingqing. It''s better to fight with the jungle orcs outside.


    When San zachari didn''t reply, Mitchell said: "I made a mistake at the beginning. The tribe is several times bigger than last year and has such a strange shell. Otherwise, we would have killed them all yesterday. Father, do you want me to go back and find another group of people? "


    Instead of answering, he raised his right hand and rubbed a black crystal between his fingers.


    When Mitchell is talking, the black crystal energy in his chest is faintly unstable, but in the blue sky, the soul energy is suppressed, and only Mitchell who is closest to him can feel it slightly.


    After a long time, when Mitchell was ready to leave, Santa zachari finally made a voice.


    "No."


    "Well?" Mitchell was surprised. He thought that his father would never give up. He was rejected by his father. Instead of being defeated, he had a feeling of joy.

 Chapter 997

    He took too much care of his father and was not ready to betray him. It was very good for him to give up.


    There was a delicate feeling in Mitchell''s heart, which was so elusive that it seemed to be good.


    The more obvious abnormality is the lightness of the heartbeat. Although it''s only a little bit faster, it''s too strong to be ignored for him who has no emotion.


    Is that what I like?


    Mitchell asked in his heart.


    Because of the war, Hugh and Mitchell almost broke up and ignored him.


    Mitchell did not wait for his answer, but he made his own guess in his heart.


    But the next second the subtle feeling disappeared in the voice of my father.


    Santa zachari opened his hand, and the black crystal in his palm shot out a huge energy, which made Mitchell step backward in a moment.


    "What animal''s soul stone is this? So powerful in spirit? " Mitchell asked inconceivably that the black crystal in his hand belongs to the beast of three stripes, which is hard to maintain in the daytime, while the energy wave in his father''s hand can not be reached in the night.


    Then something even more amazing happened, only to see the energy wave gradually stabilized, and a male figure appeared in the air outside the cliff.


    The male is about 30 years old, with a slightly curved spine, long arms and a bald head. All kinds of characteristics show that he is an ape. The three stripes on his face clearly show his strength.


    Mitchell breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s an ape and a beast. No wonder its mental strength is so strong. The spirit of the ape and beast of the beast is so strong that it''s hard to imagine the strength of the beast and even the beast without the pattern. "


    They have been looking for the soul stone for decades, and only found dozens of the soul stone of the two striated beast, ape and beast. This is the first time they have seen the soul stone of the three striated ape.


    We need to know that the energy of the spirit stone of the ape race of the beast with one stripe is comparable to that of the beast with three stripes of other races. How strong should the spirit stone of the beast with three stripes be?


    Mitchell thought carefully and was afraid. His eyes were full of defense.


    "Father!"


    San zachari interrupts Mitchell without waiting for him to say anything. Mitchell is relieved in his father''s calm posture.


    No matter how strong it is, it''s just a beast with three stripes. It''s impossible to threaten the soul of his father, or he won''t die.


    "It''s said that the ape''s head is the most intelligent. If you help me to break that city, I will put you back to the soil."


    The direction of the tiger tribe is pointed forward, but the shadow of the tribe can not be seen under the cover of the mountains.


    The ape King''s eyes are full of fear and unwillingness. He doesn''t need to look back. His mental power is released. The tiger tribe nearby is in his mind.


    His brown eyes flashed with surprise. He was still afraid of it, but he was unwilling to fade. He said happily, "OK!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Santa zachari smiled coldly, laughing more and more, more and more crazy, adding some treacherous air to the beautiful stone forest like fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    The scorpions didn''t come for many days, and there was no place to spray the blood in the prepared cavity, which made the males of the tribe itch.


    Bai Qingqing is happy to see it come true. He is calm and free. He and his friends grind the wheat into flour paste and lie out in the sun.


    Her friends didn''t allow her to walk outside, so she had to sit at home and pound the drums to eat. The house was full of flour, and she naturally whipped up all kinds of pasta.


    The big stone table in the kitchen was wiped clean. Bai Qingqing patted Su''s hands and pulled a small dough to rub it.

 Chapter 998

    Bai Qingqing kneaded the dough into a quadruped animal that could not see the race, and then kneaded the dough into a snake like an earthworm, just like he used food as a toy.


    Parker watched for a long time, and when he saw that it was most likely Curtis''s model was clustered, he couldn''t help laughing: "hahahaha Show it to Curtis! "


    Bai Qingqing quickly raised his hand, avoided Parker''s claws, glared at him and said, "don''t disturb me, I''m making marijuana, and I''m eating!"


    In order to make his words more persuasive, Bai Qingqing said that he also focused on the following.


    Although she had a funny idea at the beginning, she had to rub the dough into strips first. How could Parker tell her to eat the twist in front of Curtis?


    Parker''s smile did not diminish, obviously he did not believe Bai Qingqing''s words. Bai Qingqing kicked him and said angrily, "if you don''t help, just go and make a fire. I''ll fry it."


    Parker saw that Bai Qingqing was going to fry the "Curtis" model. He was not in a hurry. Later, he would show Curtis the finished product more lethal.


    Parker made a fire in the stove, poured in half a pot of green vegetable oil, and when it was boiled, Bai Qingqing had already made more than ten pieces of hemp.


    When the hemp slips into the pot, it immediately spreads the oil flowers. While frying in the pot, Bai Qingqing does it at the same time. After the first batch of frying, Bai Qingqing can''t wait to use chopsticks to clip it to his mouth and take a bite.


    Parker''s eyes darkened, his smile on his face narrowed, and he said seriously, "let''s fry the leopard later."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing refused the numbness in her mouth. She was very disappointed and didn''t notice Parker''s sensitive nerves.


    It''s a failure. Why is it not fragile? Is there anything special to add?


    "Fried leopard, you eat leopard," Parker repeated


    Bai Qingqing almost sprays the soft twist from her mouth into her nose. She has no words for a while and says, "it''s a solid dough that can''t be fried well."


    Parker didn''t care. After washing his hands, he went to pinch the leopard himself.


    three children add up to have him so big, still so naive, Bai Qingqing Tucao in the heart, but also did not stop.


    She was smaller than Parker, and her playfulness was more important than Parker. She despised Parker for a while, and she also picked up the leopard with interest.


    Anyway, numbness has failed. Bai Qingqing gives up treatment.


    They blew up the whole family''s appearance, and Bai Qingqing finally showed interest and picked up a twist to eat.


    "Boom!"


    The twist also has residual temperature, making a crisp sound in baiqingqing''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned. She stops chewing and stares at the numbness in her hand.


    When Parker heard the voice, he looked at it curiously. Before his eyes were focused, he asked, "what are you eating?"


    Bai Qingqing just remembered to chew. The more he ate, the more he was surprised. It was delicious!


    "Twist." Bai Qingqing is honest. Afraid that this is the exception, he picked up another one from the stone basin and took a big bite.


    Another crisp bang, the smile on Bai Qingqing''s face grew bigger and bigger, and immediately he could not care to eat the numbness. He shouted with great pride: "Parker! Get angry! Let''s go on! "


    Parker watched Bai Qingqing happy and immediately added firewood to the stove.


    Bai Qingqing ran to the yard quickly. He put a large basin of wheat flour which was half dried outside, and then took it back to the kitchen to add seasoning and knead it.


    The leopard cubs smell the fragrance and run back. They put their front legs on the table for food and trample out plum footprints on the edge of the table where a layer of dry flour has fallen.

 Chapter 999

    "Ouch ~"


    three leopards lie on the edge of the table, looking at Bai Qingqing and howling.


    Bai Qingqing rebukes them, but gives up his arms in their cute appearance and puts three pieces of twist in their mouths.


    "Go down and eat. Don''t step on the table." Bai Qingqing said softly.


    Leopard cubs eat hard when they have food, whether it''s meat or not, they eat it with relish.


    Parker looked this way casually, and saw that Bai Qingqing had got another big basin of dough, and the Mahua in the big stone basin was piled into a mountain.


    The Curtis like food made Parker unhappy. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s endless cooking, he frowned.


    "Enough." Parker said with a black face.


    Bai Qingqing scratched a leopard''s belly with her feet, smiled at Parker, and said, "it''s almost time to finish frying this basin."


    Parker, speechless, rummaged the numbness floating in the pan.


    Bai Qingqing then realized his dissatisfaction and explained: "I can keep the twist for several months, do more at a time, and I can chew it when you are busy."


    Now it''s hot season. It''s OK. Bai Qingqing can cook by himself. It''s not convenient in rainy season and cold season.


    Parker was shocked, and his dissatisfaction was immediately replaced by emotion. Qingqing was always so understanding, and every little decision was ironed in his heart.


    Parker just wanted to rub his partner into his arms, but when Bai Qingqing finished, he went to tease the baby again. The picture of mother and son''s blind date was sweet and sweet, which he could not bear to destroy.


    "Fool, we will never forget you when we are busy." Parker said in a voice full of love.


    Bai Qingqing''s face is hot, and she dare not look up. For three years, she still can''t resist her partner''s strong love. She just lowers her head and stops to have fun, lest Parker find a joke on her.


    An''an wakes up and Bai Qingqing gives her a twist. Right is to grind her teeth.


    An''an never refuses to come. His chubby little hand tightly hugs the twist. He scrapes the twist with two white millet teeth. He has a lot of saliva on the top picture of the twist, eating it with relish.


    The warm picture was destroyed by a huge flying insect, and suddenly a big fist flying insect burst into the room.


    The flying insect is similar to the grasshopper in some aspects, but it has a lot of body size, big male fist, thin red wings like cicada wings, and it is not very light to support the strong body. The bulging belly, sharp head and teeth are very sharp and carnivorous.


    Bai Qingqing is frightened and runs to Parker with ANN in her arms. Parker quickly jumped forward, slapping the insect on the ground with his paw and smashing it into a puddle of mud.


    Red blood is flowing in the insect''s body. It looks strange and seeps.


    Bai Qingqing thought the insect was like this, but he didn''t expect Parker to "eh", and then he heard him say, "mutated grasshopper?"


    "What?" Bai Qingqing saw that the insect was dead. She boldly walked behind Parker and looked carefully at the insect on the ground.


    "Grasshopper A is fond of eating insects. His blood is white. This one is red. It''s obviously animal eating. " Parker frowned and whispered, "no!"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing didn''t ask, so Parker ran out. She followed her and saw a lot of variation grasshoppers flying outside.


    Bai Qingqing has seen dragonflies all over the sky. The scene is quite romantic. But the insects with big fists are disgusting.

 Chapter 1000

    Before long, the dark spots in the air were obviously dense. The dark pressure made the sunlight almost impervious, and the light gradually dimmed.


    Many orcs ran out and slapped the insects in the air. The cubs also jumped, grabbed and bit, and became one.


    "Why so much?"


    Bai Qingqing was also slightly upset. Several insects flew towards her. Bai Qingqing was most afraid of insects and hurried to hide beside Parker.


    Parker killed the insects with three or two claws, and his low voice was full of serious taste: "this is an insect disaster. Normally, grasshoppers live alone. If they gather together to a certain density, their wings will rub against each other, which will make them mutate, and they can reproduce quickly. Any animal will eat. An insect disaster often makes all animals on one side of the land extinct, which is a forest disaster Harm. "


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and asked uneasily, "do you eat people?"


    "If you are bitten, of course, you should go back. Be careful. They reproduce so fast because they lay eggs inside the animals. They are also smart and select soft animals. Females and cubs are their favorite spawning objects."


    Parker spoke so fast that he picked up Bai Qingqing and strode to the house.


    Bai Qingqing''s body suddenly froze at Parker''s words. She shrunk up, hoping to hide herself in Parker''s body.


    Back to the bedroom, Parker blocked all the holes in the bedroom, closed Bai Qingqing, and then went out to seal the holes that could be blocked in the stone castle, and then went out to fight insects.


    Bai Qingqing can still hear the hum outside when standing in the room. He can''t help but feel numb and creepy.


    Curtis in the shape of a snake was lying in the grass in the corner, his whole body was full of languid taste, looking up at Bai Qingqing, and he became a human.


    Bai Qingqing hurried to him, looking for some sense of security. Curtis took the opportunity to hold people in his arms, but said: "it seems that molting has to be delayed."


    "Do you know?" Bai Qingqing asked with a pale face, "have you ever encountered a plague of insects?"


    Curtis patted Bai Qingqing''s head peacefully, and his behavior was full of comfort. What he said made Bai Qingqing even more afraid.


    "Once in a decade or two."


    "How about it? Will a lot of people die? "


    Bai Qingqing''s face is even paler. She can''t help but think of all kinds of horror movies she has seen. There is a picture in a movie called "mist" that makes her remember it deeply:


    in the dark room, a man is trapped by the spider web. When the protagonist comes to save him, his stomach suddenly bursts, crawls out of countless little spiders, and the black dots completely cover him, and then quickly spread like the tide ...


    Bai Qingqing''s body trembled. This time, she felt that she had really entered the horror film field.


    Even if it is not a horror movie, there are many similar phenomena in life, the most common one is the fly.


    Almost every one of them has maggots in their bodies after death, that is, they have been injected with eggs. If the fly is not killed, the eggs will come out of the fly when it grows up.


    Even the human body itself is often inhabited by insects, but they rarely threaten life. Compared with this insect disaster, they are still insignificant.


    It''s not just terror, it''s disgusting.


    Bai Qingqing never thought that such a terrible thing would threaten her. There are still such terrible things in the world. She is so afraid that she doesn''t dare to go out any more.


    Curtis was amused, but Bai Qingqing was scared and hugged people more tightly.

 Chapter 1001

    Curtis said abominably, "the insect disaster is like a wildfire burning forest. The ground is either a body that has been gnawed clean, or a body that only has a layer of scarred fur. There are few living things."


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis incredulously.


    She didn''t understand how Curtis didn''t worry about such a big thing.


    Curtis quickly gave Bai Qingqing the answer, saying: "don''t worry, the insect disaster will not last for a long time, and it will disappear when the rainy season comes."


    Bai Qingqing now has hope. She falls into Curtis''s arms and shakes even more.


    Curtis enjoys his partner''s dependence. If Bai Qingqing looks up, he will be able to see his face full of pleasure.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the little leopards in the room, beckons and says with a trembling voice, "come on, baby."


    The leopards came obediently. Their big bright eyes showed their interest in catching insects.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened by their playfulness and scolded in a low voice: "don''t catch insects, do you know? Absolutely not! "


    She didn''t want to imagine that one day there would be countless insects crawling out of her child''s body.


    "Are Parker and Vincent out there OK? The females must be hiding at home. What about the other males? " Asked Bai Qingqing uneasily.


    Curtis said: "the male fur is thick, this kind of insect can''t hurt them, and the male cub is safe, only the female..."


    Curtis stroked Bai Qingqing''s smooth and delicate skin, which was as white as clotting fat. He didn''t mind scaring Bai Qingqing again. "Don''t mention the variation grasshopper, a tree leaf can pierce your skin..."


    The rest of the words need not be clearly said by Curtis. Bai Qingqing can mend his brain by himself, staring at Curtis''s skin on his arm, imagining that there is a fist sized insect falling on it, opening a sharp mouth is a blood hole


    Bai Qingqing''s breath seemed to be choked. He swallowed hard. His eyes were wet, and he was almost frightened to cry.


    Feeling that the people in his arms were shaking more and more, Curtis''s smile gradually faded, his eyes darkened, and the dark light of abuse rose.


    Bai Qingqing is still immersed in her brain and can''t extricate herself. Her body suddenly falls into the air. She raises her eyes with a cry. Before she can focus, her eyes have been occupied by an enlarged face.


    Curtis steadied his pale white lips, and the cold letter quickly reached in and stirred wildly in the hot situation.


    Bai Qingqing was in a panic for a moment. She was relieved. With Curtis, she would not be in danger.


    No, she has Vincent and Parker. She''s safe.


    As soon as the thought came out, the fear in Bai Qingqing''s heart faded by three points. Move ANN to the grass beside him. Bai Qingqing rings Curtis''s neck and raises his head to respond.


    Her response made Curtis''s movements more intense. The skirt was lifted, and the snake got stuck in the long, white legs and forced it hard.


    Parker and Vincent went back together, each carrying a living herbivore.


    Anyway, we can''t kill all the insects. It''s better to hoard food earlier to avoid starvation.


    Outside, there was a constant buzzing sound, covering the ambiguous groans in the stone castle. They stepped into the main hall and heard the familiar sweet and greasy voice.


    Vincent was stunned and walked towards the backyard as if nothing had happened. Parker was so angry that he wanted to rush into the bedroom. He took a step and found it inconvenient to take his prey with him. He had to run quickly to the backyard.

 Chapter 1002

    With the game closed, Parker stormed into the bedroom.


    "Good! Vincent and I are working hard outside. If you don''t help us, we''ll make friends with Qingqing at this time! " Asked Parker as soon as he came in.


    See clearly lie in thick haystack if peach red expression happy partner, Gulu swallowed mouth saliva, eyes hair straight, momentum down.


    Clothes do not take off, disorderly stacked in the upper body, half covered half exposed but more attractive.


    Curtis pressed on Bai Qingqing''s body and did not move. However, the joint between the two stirred so hot that Bai Qingqing''s body could not stop shaking.


    Curtis lay on Bai Qingqing''s body and looked at Parker coldly. It was kind of cold. "Close the door!"


    After Parker lost his mind for a while, several mutated grasshoppers came in and excited the leopards to run.


    Think of the mother''s account, slow pace, look back at the mother, and look at the insect, look struggling.


    Parker quickly closed the door, and a few hoppers beat off the insects flying in, and continued to stare at Curtis unwillingly.


    Curtis spewed out a cold voice one by one: "Xiaobai needs to be protected all the time. I need to protect her and do something else by the way. Is there a problem?"


    Parker choked, and a moment later said, "no problem."


    "Then get out! By the way, shut up your cub in another room. " Even if leopard cubs don''t inherit memories, they can''t completely indulge. They are also male cubs.


    Parker was so angry that he began to spit blood. He looked up at the little leopards. They wanted to go out and play. They immediately followed his father.


    "Today is you, tomorrow I should be guarding Qingqing." Parker thought he would make up for it tomorrow.


    But Qingqing doesn''t have the smell of love. Can she do it?


    Parker went out with the children, looked at his stomach and eyes anxiously, and secretly decided to secretly test it. He could not lose face in front of Qingqing, nor lose to Curtis in this respect.


    Curtis can do it. He can do it himself.


    Parker breathed out a murky breath, clenched his fist and cheered.


    The leopard cubs finally saw the outside. At this time, they could not see the sun in the sky. Their ears were full of the sound of wings rubbing. Although they knew that they were all made up of small insects with big fists, the vast black spots were terrifying, as if they were swallowed by the sea.


    The excitement in the eyes of leopard cubs gradually turned into a guard, and they dare not run around with their father.


    Parker shut them in a large windowless room, lost a few pieces of wood to play with them, closed the door, and continued to search for food.


    Dense black spots move in the air, and the houses on the trees are full of little insects.


    The door of every house is closed tightly without leaking a window. Outside, the males all ran West. They ran a few steps and killed a bunch of worms. All of them were dead.


    Every family is frantically hoarding food. Fortunately, many orcs joined the tribe last year and stored a lot of bacon. After all, they don''t need to exchange salt for Mermaid.


    Although the forest will still be damaged by the insect disaster this time, the orc tribe will not be hurt at all, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    Everyone thought so and had no complaints about the disaster.


    But they don''t know that this insect disaster shouldn''t have happened, but it was made by the Scorpio tribe to fight against the jungle tribe. It''s the soul of the king of apes with extensive knowledge.

 Chapter 1003

    Also, the jungle is a big environment for everyone to live together. No one wants to destroy it, but they ignore it. Scorpions come from the desert. Do they care about other people''s living resources?


    Santa zachari was standing at the gate of the tribal gate, hidden by the dense grasshoppers and undetected by the orcs.


    He casually closed the pliers one by one, and clamped a grasshopper, stuffed it into the dark crustacean mouth, chewed it for a few times, and swallowed it.


    This is the only way to enter the tribe. With his strength, he is not afraid of the weak poisonous plants under the ground, but there are thousands of troops to pass behind him.


    The black scorpions are mixed in the dense black spots, which are all indistinguishable.


    "Shasha --" even the friction sound is hard to distinguish, but it''s only for other races, and Scorpios can''t ignore it.


    After the command of Santa zachari, they rushed to the gate along the stream of insects.


    "Here comes the Scorpio clan! We will fight! " There was a sound and then a howl.


    It''s too late. There are only a few orcs at the gate, and hundreds of helpers are called out in a few voices. Besides the gatekeeper, all the other orcs are not wearing armor. They are afraid of the upper scorpion and can''t resist the scorpion group mixed in the insect group.


    With unstoppable momentum, the scorpion army easily broke through the defense line through the plank on the moat.


    There were howls and helpers from the tribe, but most of the orcs, including Parker and Vincent, were out hunting, totally unaware of the changes of the tribe.


    The scorpion''s tail is held high in the scorpion''s army, like the river flowing into the city.


    "Hissing ~"


    in the trance, Bai Qingqing felt a light body, half opened his eyes to see Curtis, with the obvious taste of desire and dissatisfaction.


    Curtis took a breath, but did not satisfy her. He turned away and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "What''s up? Do you want to see it now? "


    Bai Qingqing''s voice was hoarse, full of traces of being over loved. His arms were soft and boneless around Curtis''s waist, causing Curtis to breathe again.


    Curtis was really defeated by his partner, but he looked at Bai Qingqing in a spoiled way.


    With Curtis''s pause, Bai Qingqing''s body was clear, his brain was clear, and his face suddenly changed slightly: "is this the devil of Scorpio clan?"


    Curtis was surprised. He just felt that the ground vibration was not right. The crawling sound was very strange. It was not like the tribal orcs. Some people suspected that the scorpions were mixed in, but Bai Qingqing would directly connect the scorpions with the insect disaster.


    But the more you think about it, the more likely it will be.


    Curtis''s chest suddenly rose full of anger. No Orc didn''t care for the environment. This practice of Scorpio clan actually violated the public anger. If there are tribes nearby, they will attack them without any reason. Even if it''s just such a reputation, I''m afraid the Scorpio clan can''t stand in the jungle.


    "We can''t go on." Curtis, I''m sorry.


    Of course, Bai Qingqing will not object, pushing Curtis''s body to let him go.


    But Curtis had not refined yet. The thick and greasy mucus, like super glue, adhered their combined parts together, almost integrated, and could only slowly rub and slide.


    Bai Qingqing sits on the ground, Curtis kneels on her side and pulls out, but because of being stuck too tightly, she can''t walk back. The expression on her face is painful.

 Chapter 1004

    With every effort of Curtis, Bai Qingqing''s body would tremble endlessly.


    Bai Qingqing looks down and sees that Curtis''s Pink utensil official is tightly tied in his private Chu like a tree root, which seems to take root here, and will not be moved again. There is still a lot of liquid to irrigate the place, and the picture is ugly.


    Bai Qingqing''s blushing face suddenly turned red and was about to smoke.


    As the footsteps of the arthropods came closer and closer, Curtis gave a fierce hand, put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s abdomen, and pulled out his body slowly.


    He doesn''t allow any male to see Xiaobai''s attractive appearance. To accept Vincent and Parker is the limit of his tolerance.


    Although the speed was slow, Bai Qingqing''s skin was deformed. Bai Qingqing called out, and her body was shaking.


    Curtis hugged her and drew out all his breath. He breathed heavily. His face was already covered with sweat like rain.


    Bai Qingqing is paralyzed, opening his mouth like the fish on the bank.


    Curtis kissed Bai Qingqing''s lips and raised his hand to cover her with a piece of hide. "Don''t move here, I''ll be at the door, not far away."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were clear immediately. He grabbed Curtis''s hand and said pitifully, "don''t lie to me."


    If Curtis flies in the room after he leaves, she will be scared mad before the insects bite.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing''s frightened look and thought for a moment, but he didn''t leave her behind. He put Bai Qingqing''s skirt on, took Ann and put her in the quilt, wrapped her and her daughter tightly, and then went out.


    The Scorpio family did come.


    Curtis looked at the package in his arms and the forest, intending to sneak into the tree cave area from the forest.


    They are the most powerful. Of course, San zachari knows that they are in the highest position. The best house of the tribe must live in them, so they can''t stay here.


    Before he could put it into action, Moore came running from the front and took a look at the quilt in Curtis''s arms.


    "Hide Qingqing where I live." Moore''s tone changed from dull to firm.


    Curtis squinted at Moore, hesitated briefly, and handed Bai Qingqing to him.


    Moore reflexively reached out his hand and held a small roll of quilts. His body suddenly shook and his face was shocked.


    "You send Xiaobai to the puddle. Someone will take care of him. Don''t let the scorpions find out." Curtis said, and swam into the stone castle.


    Bai Qingqing feels that his body seems to have been handed over. He feels flustered. He thinks that what he is holding now is the familiar Moore, which is a little more reassuring.


    Moore was stunned for a few seconds and turned around immediately. Curtis also turned and swam to the stone castle, where he was waiting for Santa zachari to come.


    Moore''s arms turned into huge wings, completely protecting the quilt in the wings, and ran to the tree hole area smoothly.


    Is it the hidden tree cave or the puddle arranged by Curtis?


    Moore took a look at the puddle. There were no powerful people around. In the past, someone really took over?


    Bai Qingqing felt the pause of holding her body and made a stuffy voice from the quilt: "go to the puddle."


    Moore''s arm was stiff again, and he ran to the puddle without thinking.


    The air is full of black grasshoppers. The bright red wings of grasshoppers cover the dense black spots with a layer of blood color, which brings a sense of killing.


    Almost every family has only one male to protect the female and her cubs. The other males go hunting.

 Chapter 1005

    At this time, the male who stayed in the tribe was dressed in armor and killed the enemy bravely under his own tree. However, he dared not leave far away. He could only stare at a pair of bloodshot eyes and watch a scorpion beast wield his might and search at will.


    There were scorpions everywhere. Moore quickly ran to a stone beside the puddle and squatted down. He looked around cautiously.


    LAN zepiao looked at the bottom of the water for a long time, and finally his head appeared in the middle of the puddle, looking at the strange male questioningly.


    Moore was stupefied, and immediately became aware of it, while there was a sense of relaxation behind him. He loosened his wings to reveal a spring roll of animal skin.


    The fluffy volume really can''t see what it is, but lanze seems to feel something. He puts down his guard and swims towards Moore, looks around carefully, lowers his voice and asks: "this is Qingqing?"


    "Curtis asked me to come to you." Moore nodded.


    Lanze immediately dived into the water, and Moore was about to stretch out his hand. He immediately covered the hide tightly, and his eyes were indignant.


    Is the mermaid unwilling to help? Damn, I shouldn''t have let him go just now. I should have caught him first.


    Fortunately, lanze''s head rose again soon, and his hands raised a bubble.


    Moore''s mood went up and down. He sent the hide out again. This time he saw the mermaid very closely, as long as the mermaid had the omen of sinking, he was ready to catch the fish immediately.


    Lanze looks at Moore strangely and thinks that this man is abnormal, but he doesn''t think much about it. After putting Bai Qingqing in place, he immediately dives into the water with bubbles.


    Moore''s body involuntarily leans towards the bottom of the water, just wants to follow Bai Qingqing. Soon he put away his reluctant eyes and left quietly, heading for the stone castle.


    Bai Qingqing felt that his body suddenly fell down, and he knew that it was bubbling. He waited patiently for a while. He was sure that he had sunk into the bottom of the water. Then he reached out from the top of the quilt, pulled his head out after a while.


    Lanze thought of the outer Purgatory and wondered: "who did you offend this time? Unexpectedly, they came into the tribe. Did they also bring in the insect tide? "


    The mermaid doesn''t know much about the jungle. If the scorpion is a Zerg, it seems impossible to get another Zerg to help.


    Bai Qingqing climbs out of the quilt in a hurry. He doesn''t wear pants. Bai Qingqing sits at the bottom of the bubble and closes his legs tightly. He quickly drapes the quilt on his body and wraps it with An''an.


    The temperature at the bottom of the water pit is very low, and Bai Qingqing''s action doesn''t give blue Ze any clue.


    "It''s the scorpions that are poisoning Ann." Bai Qingqing''s eyebrows are vertical, and his silver teeth are tightly clenched.


    Blue Ze glanced at Bai Qingqing. For the first time, she saw Bai Qingqing in such a mess (FOG). Many sweaty hair stuck to her white face. She must have been afraid and hot just in the quilt. It''s hard to be so stuffy.


    If Ren lanze wants to break his head, he will not guess that the main reason why Bai Qingqing is so "embarrassed" is not insect disaster.


    Lanze loves Bai Qingqing and pushes her to her nest.


    There are beads of light in the nest, and the dark world suddenly lights up.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the light source, and Ann also stretches out her white arm like a lotus root.


    Bai Qingqing chuckles, and the negative emotions in her heart dissipate for the most part. "Ann still remembers your light bead."


    Lanze raised his eyebrows quite unexpectedly and looked at the beautiful and soft little meat dumpling. Even if he was ready to be blinded, he was once again shocked by the beauty and delicacy of the little meat dumpling.

 Chapter 1006

    There must be no better person in the world than her. She is so beautiful. Even if she is put in the wild, the wild animals will not hurt at all.


    Lanze takes off the light bead and sends it to An''an to play with.


    An''an''s eyes brightened after several days of stupidity. She held them in the palm like a treasure. Her eyelashes flashed on a pair of big eyes, and her eyes stared at each other with a mistake.


    Bai Qingqing felt at ease when she saw her daughter''s appearance. She found a flat place to sit down and said wearily, "I''m a little tired. After a while, don''t go out to watch. This time, I have a strong opponent."


    LAN Ze stared at An''an, then turned to Bai Qingqing and said, "you sleep in peace, no one is my opponent in the water."


    Bai Qingqing''s lips are slightly raised. Close your eyes and keep your eyes closed.


    On the ground, St. zachari found the stone castle, and his eyes were full of brightness.


    Curtis swam out of the stone castle, Moore ran to this side from the puddle, and Curtis attacked San zachari.


    He proudly turned his eight eyes and said to the only son by his side, "give these two to me, and take your people to the stone castle. ]When Mitchell thought of seeing Bai Qingqing, his heart throbbed again. He couldn''t wait to take a team of scorpions to the gate of the stone castle.


    Curtis moves to stop. Santa zachari climbs over and raises his scorpion tail to launch a crazy attack on Curtis. Curtis was too busy to let the scorpions into the stone castle.


    But Curtis still tried to block the scorpion beast and delay the return of Vincent and Parker. The focus of San zachari was not on the battle, and both of them were absent-minded, so Moore was still reluctant to move alone.


    After a while, Mitchell went over the stone castle and rushed out and said, "father, Bai Qingqing is not here. ]


    I feel lost and thankful that I haven''t seen that soft person. I''m glad that she''s safe now. It''s really contradictory.


    After a moment of fierce attack, Santa zachari quickly said, "all of them must be hunted, not a single tree can be let go!"! ]


    [good father! ]Mitchell led off.


    Although most of the scorpions have been slaughtered, the remaining number is huge, especially the wild scorpions. It will not take much time to search this small tribe.


    Scorpions are all over the tribe. A tree is really in decline. All the earth holes and tree holes that can hide people have been turned over.


    However, there is no white Qingqing shadow.


    When Mitchell came back with the news, San zachari was very angry.


    Well, he failed again. He still looked down on the tribe.


    Saint zachari''s eyes were red with anger, and his body was full of murderous spirit. He ordered the city to be slaughtered, and he was no longer merciful to the two beasts, the snake and the eagle.


    He didn''t believe it. He killed all the females. Before the tribe broke up, he didn''t believe that the remaining males would cover Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis and Moore have cooperated with each other to a certain extent. If you go back and I go in, I will go back and cover each other. If you don''t expect to kill Santa zachari, the chance of injury will be much less, which makes Santa zachari suffer a lot.


    However, at this time, the male who went out came back, and the Horde''s Eagles scattered as fast as they could, spreading the news for a long time. They ran back to the tribe as fast as they could, and immediately annihilated the flame of Scorpio.


    However fierce was Santa zachari alone, because he could not stop the defeat of the scorpions, Mitchell saw the opportunity and ran away with the scorpions.

 Chapter 1007

    Santa zachari was so angry that he almost lost his mind - he wanted to grind the serpent into pieces.


    This is not a lie. In the duel, he always has the upper hand. The reason why he can''t win all the time is that he is afraid of damaging the body.


    Curtis''s body is the most suitable, as the number of stripless animals is rare and difficult to find. Second, when you reach this level, you must be old. You must be married. You can''t match Bai Qingqing.


    What''s more, Curtis''s talent is still on top of San zachari. It''s impossible for him not to be envious. As long as he has this body, he will surely have higher strength in the future.


    The death of Santa zachari has brought down the desire for slaughter - Wang, turn around and leave.


    There was a constant buzz, which made people crazy. The orcs hurried home to check their partners.


    The scorpions are not heartless. They don''t hurt any females when they don''t get the order from the butcher''s city of San zachari.


    After all the scorpions left, Vincent was busy with the aftermath. Parker rushed into the stone castle for the first time, and quickly ran out again. His red eyes asked: "Qingqing!"


    However, where there was snake shadow at the door, Parker quickly thought of something, his eyes brightened, and ran to the puddle.


    Bai Qingqing closed her eyes, and suddenly seemed to feel something. When she opened her eyes, she had a pair of tender snake eyes.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and climbs outside the earth cave. "The Scorpio family is gone?"


    "Well." Curtis turned into a human form, and sat opposite Bai Qingqing with a cold glance, holding Ann''s blue Ze.


    Lanzeton''s tail fin exploded. He quickly handed Ann back to Bai Qingqing, who was biting the Pearl. He dived into the water and began to blow bubbles.


    "I''ll take you home." Curtis''s voice in the water is very low and mellow. His voice is pure, but the sound quality is slightly soft and neutral. In another medium, the sound quality has changed dramatically. It is pure and pleasant like cello, just like the voice of sea demon.


    As the sound came out, a few bubbles came out of his mouth and floated.


    Bai Qingqing seems to have been bewitched. At that time, she is stunned. Her body forgets to move, but her soul seems to fly to Curtis and circle him.


    When Curtis looked at her incomprehensibly, Bai Qingqing suddenly returned to her senses and her face was red.


    Lanze blows the bubble and pushes the earth hole, "come in."


    With Curtis in, he would rather go quickly, but his eyes fell on ANN who was holding his own light bead and gnawed happily. Lanze''s eyes struggled for a moment.


    Well, lend it to her again.


    When Bai Qingqing got into the bubble, he heard lanze say, "when an sleeps, give me back the light bead."


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at the Pearl in an''s hand, chuckles and says, "it''s all chewed by an. Doesn''t your partner dislike it?"


    Blue Ze just thought of this, the body a shock, and then look at the light bead full of regret.


    My pearl of light!


    Then she thought that her goal was Bai Qingqing. She would not be afraid to abandon her. Although this road is very difficult, he would not accept other females, nor be afraid to be rejected.


    LAN Ze''s face was relaxed again, and he waved with a big hand: "for your children''s sake, it''s OK."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and gives Curtis a schematic look. He can go.


    Curtis held the bubble and floated to the water without breaking it. It was also good as a protective film against insects.


    Parker was standing on the edge of the puddle, and when he saw Bai Qingqing, he was immediately excited and shouted, "ouch, ouch!"

 Chapter 1008

    This time, there was no animal skin package. Bai Qingqing clearly saw how dense the external flying insects were, and the locust transit was just like this.


    As soon as she was shaken, she subconsciously wanted to wrap her body in hide. When she heard Parker''s excited voice, her mood suddenly brightened.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Parker was completely relieved, and the three quickly returned to the stone castle.


    Because of the scorpion''s search, their bedroom was also brought into the grasshopper, Parker rushed into the room to clean up together, and then let Bai Qingqing come in.


    Leopard cubs also flew into their rooms and many insects were killed by them. This incident is dangerous, but the whole family is safe.


    Every family of the tribe has also been arranged properly. There is no female injury, but they are frightened. However, in the rainy season last year, there were many female hair feelings. This year, there are many young left. They are still small and inevitably injured.


    Fearing that the cub would be invaded by the larva, Vincent immediately asked the people to send the injured cub to the stone castle for collective treatment by Harvey.


    Having arranged everything, Vincent went back to the bedroom and smiled happily at the intact partners and cubs.


    Bai Qingqing asked Parker to make a basin of water. At this time, he was using the hide to clean the mouths of leopard cubs. When he heard the footsteps, he looked up at Vincent.


    "You''re back. How are the females of the tribe?" Asked Bai Qingqing anxiously.


    Vincent came up with a steady step and said, "the females are all OK, but some of the cubs are injured. I took them to the stone castle."


    Vincent''s words had the flavor of asking questions. Bai Qingqing was stunned, and then reflected that he seemed to be the head of the family. Such a thing seemed to be agreed by himself, and he nodded busily.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. It''s better to send them here. We take good care of them and send them back when they are well fed." Bai Qingqing''s face was guilty, and she fell down. She turned her head and continued to wipe the children''s hair.


    Parker, with a puzzled expression, asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "When Scorpio comes, there will be insect tide. Then Scorpio invades the tribe by insect tide. It''s not that Scorpio makes ghosts." Although there is no evidence, Bai Qingqing is a primate after all. His brain is much more flexible than that of orcs. He is determined to know that this is a common natural disaster.


    Since everyone knows the source of the pest tide, it''s a good way to deal with the enemy. The scorpions live in the desert, and the jungle destroys the scorpions. There are even insects in the Scorpions'' recipes. Those grasshoppers are also food in their eyes. They are all profit without harm. As long as Santa zachari thinks of this method, he will not fail to act.


    This time, however, it''s a little different from the way that San zachari used to go straight. It''s disgusting to be a villain.


    Bai Qingqing used to appreciate San zachari. He thought that he was a little like Curtis, but he was trapped by love. But this time, her only remaining favor for San zachari was shattered.


    Bai Qingqing always thinks it''s weird.


    In other words, can orcs have such a brilliant mind? If it wasn''t for the death of ape king, she would have suspected that the two men had made the demon together.


    The orcs are not stupid, but they are powerful and upright. They listened to Bai Qingqing''s reminder. Like Curtis, Parker and Vincent pondered for a moment and wrote quickly.


    "I will not let him go if I take my jungle as his winning chip! All jungle orcs will not let him go! " Vincent was very cruel.

 Chapter 1009

    Because of anger, Vincent''s scar on his face jumped with the blue tendons on his forehead, which was appalling.


    Bai Qingqing is not afraid of him at all. He covers Vincent''s broad back of hand with cold hands, taps twice, and says softly, "if you do anything unjustly, you will kill yourself. Heaven will watch you. Even if we can''t deal with him, he will not have good fruit to eat."


    Santa zachari clearly got his partner''s heart, but he killed his partner''s other lovers. He fell into this field by himself. What is the cause and effect cycle?


    Bai Qingqing used to be an atheist, but when he came to this world for some reason, there was nothing unacceptable.


    What''s more, the world is full of illusions. The body of animals can become the body of human beings, which is similar to the monsters in myth. If a group of pure human beings are put here, aren''t orcs monsters?


    Now there is a soul. She can''t be surprised to see any more immortals.


    "It''s all my fault. If I......" Would it be nice not to look for Vincent?


    Bai Qingqing said and stopped. If she comes back and gets Vincent''s safety news and Ann''s health, she will go to the desert without hesitation.


    Curtis saw that his partner was so remorseful, and finally felt guilty. It was his words that frightened Xiaobai.


    He stretched out the snake''s tail to surround Bai Qingqing''s body, attracted Bai Qingqing''s eyes, and then said in a careless way: "not afraid, is it insect tide? In a day or two, when they have eaten up all the animals, they will move around and will not affect us any more. "


    It''s just meat shortage.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved, and soon frowned, "it''s two months before the rainy season, and I don''t know how many places will suffer..."


    She knows that this is the rule of nature. Since there will be a wave of insects every ten or twenty years, and the forest species are still so rich, it shows that this is not a devastating disaster for nature, but it may eliminate the weaker races.


    But how can we not be sad after experiencing it?


    Maybe some kind of animal meat she used to like will never be eaten again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, when San zachari returned to the stone forest, a black crystal placed in the cave shook the energy wave and showed a figure.


    "Why do you withdraw in the middle of the fight? Your strength should be above Curtis and Moore. " The king of apes said angrily that although his mental strength had weakened to one tenth of that before, it was still easy to see the outline near him.


    For the soul, his sense of his partner was also interrupted, so he did not know that Qin was dead. He only wants to eliminate the existence of the piano.


    God knows how ecstatic he is to know the strength of this scorpion beast and not pay Curtis, but what does he see? Clearly, Curtis''s life was at hand, but the scorpion suddenly let him go.


    The hope of ape king is as strong as anger.


    Santa zachari glanced at him coldly, thinking that the soul''s head was so powerful, he resisted the urge to crush him.


    "Kill Curtis sooner or later. I want to find Bai Qingqing first." Said Santa zachari, looking straight at the chert.


    Ape King Leng Leng Leng, "are you also Bai Qingqing''s pursuer?"


    If Santa zachari doesn''t buy it or not, the ape king will take it as his default. After thinking about it, he thinks it''s good.

 Chapter 1010

    It seems that this scorpion beast is more aggressive than Curtis, and will not tolerate Bai Qingqing''s other partners. Curtis, Parker and Vincent will be killed by him if they want to come.


    "I want to know where Bai Qingqing is hiding." San zachari''s face was full of color, and his muscles were twitching, which destroyed his beautiful face.


    "It''s supposed to be in the water. Their tribe lives in a mermaid." Without hesitation, the ape king said that his mental power is not omnipotent. He can only see the general situation and can''t see the details. Moreover, the air is full of grasshoppers and his mental power is confused.


    The reason why he is so sure is because he has dealt with the mermaid. It''s hard for the blue tailed mermaid who betrays his race.


    The king of apes stopped him.


    "It''s too late. All the males of their tribe are back. You have no chance to go in."


    San zachari hesitated for a moment and turned back to his body: "then I will wait for them to go out and take others to attack. You can check their movements for me."


    The phantom in the air shook his head and looked at Santa zachari with contempt. Except for the apes, the orcs were so stupid that they could not turn around.


    Santa zachari had a keen sense of what it was, squinting at the ape king. However, because ape king is just a mass of energy condensate, and its appearance is distorted, some subtle changes in expression can not be shown at all.


    The ape King soon reduced his contempt and explained: "they are not so stupid. They will remember after a loss. Even if they go out to find food, they will leave enough people to protect the tribe. You have no chance."


    Santa zachari clenched his fist angrily. One move is worse than chess! He passed the puddle several times. Why didn''t he have a look? I missed the chance.


    "Don''t be impatient. I have another way." The ape king is in the tunnel.


    The spirit of Saint zachareton was shaken, and he stared at the shadow. When the ape King finished speaking, the eyes of Saint zachari brightened, showing a little appreciation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone castle, there was a howling cry from the cubs. There were leopard cubs, tiger cubs and wolf cubs. The voice was soaked with tears, just like the crying of the children.


    Bai Qingqing thought that he was completely assimilated by the orcs. He pushed open the wooden door and walked into the room. Rao was ready for it, but he was still shocked by the picture in front of him.


    There are dozens of cubs in the house, dozens of them big. The little one has just learned to run, but one or two months old, the big one is not much smaller than the little leopards in his family. At this time, they were all covered in blood. The wounds on their bodies were bone deep. They were obviously short of large pieces of meat. The fat little bodies were twitching.


    Their father accompanied the cubs, eyes full of pain, wish to replace them.


    It''s not the tide of insects that hurt the cubs so badly, it''s the veterinarians who treat them.


    Harvey, with a steel knife in his hand, mercilessly gouged out the flesh on the fart - thigh of a three-month-old wolf cub. The wolf cub howled at the top of his voice, and his limbs were taut and twitching. A male squatted beside him and pressed his body hard.


    Harvey''s hand was fierce and fast. He plucked out a mass of pink meat and threw it into a stone basin beside him. Then he put a bunch of herbs on the wolf''s wound and treated the wound for the next one.


    The stone basin has been filled with a bowl of red rotten meat, overflowing the stinking red and yellow blood. Look carefully, there are maggot like larvae drilling in it.

 Chapter 1011

    The difference is that there are several black spots on the larva. From one end of the pot to the other, the larva becomes fat. In a few hours, it will grow into a flying black shell grasshopper and join the army of insects.


    "The cubs have lost too much blood. It''s time to eat something to supplement their physical strength. I brought some cooked food. Take it to the cubs." Bai Qingqing can''t bear to look back. She looks back at Parker.


    Parker held a large bucket of hot food, and the smell of the meat made the children who were lying on the ground groaning painfully refreshed, turning their tearful eyes.


    Parker put the food on the ground, ran out again, brought a pile of bowls, beat a bowl of meat, and Bai Qingqing took it to the cubs.


    At one time, the sound of wheezing and gobbling in the room dispelled the dead Qi by seven or eight points.


    After the meat is divided, Bai Qingqing doesn''t leave and helps to take care of the baby. She also has a male son. She feels the pain when she looks at such a small life suffering so much.


    The cubs are basically a whole nest. Some animal fathers want to take care of five or six cubs by one person. If they don''t come, someone will take care of them.


    The cubs have a natural liking for the females, especially the sweet milk smell of Bai Qingqing. It''s the taste of the mother, which fascinates them even more. One of them looks at Bai Qingqing''s direction.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me? Well, since you''re not sleeping? Let me tell you a story. "


    The cub in the room gave Bai Qingqing a very warm response.


    "This story is called Little Mermaid, do you want to hear it?" Bai Qingqing asked gently. Waiting for the response, she quickly transformed Andersen''s fairy tale "Mermaid" into the orc version.


    "Whoops ~" they all opened their big, watery eyes. They were curious. They were so cute that they only made Bai Qingqing''s heart sprout.


    "Once upon a time, there was a handsome and strong young male. He was just a man, and he wanted to go to the boundless ocean to explore and know how big it was."


    See a few young spirit is dispirited, half dizzy half sleep, look at their eyes but still can''t willing to close, afraid that their brain chaos can''t understand, Bai Qingqing speak very slowly, but also picture.


    The cubs were immediately aroused by the desire for knowledge. Those who wanted to faint did not faint. They stared at Bai Qingqing without blinking.


    Parker''s three cubs, sensing the smell of the food, boldly ran out of the bedroom, followed the scent all the way to find here, and were attracted by the story of their mother.


    "The young male carried a huge piece of wood and drifted far away. He couldn''t see the jungle, and there was water in all directions. He was not afraid at all. He ate fish when he was hungry, drank rain when he was thirsty, and lived comfortably. Suddenly, the sea was windy... "


    Just now, Bai Qingqing''s back is heavy. I''ll see leopard cubs in the future. I give them a slight stare: what should I do if I''m bitten?


    Cheetah cubs wag their tails cheerfully to show their undamaged bodies.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t scold them. Pat them on the head to make them sit well.


    The cubs are totally addicted to the wonderful stories. Exploring new places is the most interesting thing for them at this age, which is deeper than the modern children''s love for fairy tales. One of them urges Bai Qingqing to continue quickly with anxious eyes.

 Chapter 1012

    Even the adult male in the room is caught by the story. He takes a look at the cub and then looks at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing can''t stand it. He stroked his cub''s fur and continued.


    The story is nothing more than a female mermaid who saves the young male, helps the male out of the dilemma, and then they live a happy life. To satisfy the male''s desire for a mate, the young and the adult males who have married each other are still yearning.


    "But isn''t the mermaid protected by the mermaid family? How can it come to the surface to save young males? " In the end, it''s adults who think more comprehensively.


    Bai Qingqing is dumb. It''s just a fairy tale. They are serious.


    "Well, this story is pure fiction. If there are similarities, it is pure dream." Bai Qingqing covered his lips and chuckled, adding, "and it''s the day."


    After all, fairy tales are fairy tales. There are too few opportunities. It''s not a good thing for these Orc cubs to believe in the story.


    Just pick up a female outside. It''s only Parker''s luck.


    Parker is really lucky. Objectively speaking, he not only picked up a beautiful female from a door, but also tried to win again and again, even though the strength is not very strong. It''s a legend.


    It''s just a standard way to upgrade the mainstream. Bai Qingqing secretly sighs.


    After listening to her words, the cubs were disappointed in their eyes, while the males were amused by baiqingqing''s funny words,


    they were beautiful and able to give birth. The key was that they were so considerate and kind-hearted and had few partners. When they think of their ancestral friends, and a lot of love enemies, they envy and hate Bai Qingqing''s friends.


    But think again that people''s friends are all the strong ones among the strong ones. No matter how envious they are, they are relieved. Beasts, they will never reach that height.


    Although the cubs were disappointed, they were still interested in the story of Bai Qingqing and cried out in a pleading voice.


    Some adult orcs have translated the words of the cubs to Bai Qingqing: "the cubs say let you say it again."


    Bai Qingqing smiled, took one of his cubs to his legs, stroked them over and over again, and said, "I''ve finished talking. What''s the point of talking again?"


    "Ouch, ouch!" There was an immediate outcry in the room.


    Bai Qingqing smiled more: "I have many good stories, don''t you want to hear new ones?"


    The room full of cubs, along with Bai Qingqing''s own cubs, cheered. Bai Qingqing thought a little, then turned to the orc version to tell a story.


    After telling several stories in a row, a small half of them listened and fell asleep, and they had more eyes to listen to.


    Bai Qingqing also kept on, just put the voice more softly and gently, with a hypnotic taste, and a few cubs turned their eyelids and fell asleep unwillingly.


    When all the babies fell asleep, Bai Qingqing finished the last story, and the gentle female voice finally stopped.


    Leopard cubs immediately broke free from drowsiness, whined twice and wanted to continue listening.


    Bai Qingqing holds a leopard''s mouth in one hand and sweeps to the third one who is still sobbing. He whispers: "keep it down, my brothers are sleeping."


    The third man whimpered twice more, reluctantly.


    Bai Qingqing was afraid to wake up the sleeping babies, so she had to whisper: "Mom will tell you when she goes to bed at night."

 Chapter 1013

    The eyes of the three leopard cubs are bright and satisfied.


    Harvey took care of the injuries of all the cubs, checked their condition from time to time, sat in the room after finishing the work and listened to the story for a while, and watched the cubs.


    "How are they?" Bai Qingqing looks at Harvey, and the males in the room look at him.


    Harvey said: "it''s OK to dig up the eggs. Those who are slightly injured will be able to jump around tomorrow."


    All the people were relieved.


    Bai Qingqing pushes the cheetahs, who are as solid as meat mounds, to get up and prepare to leave. After telling the story for an hour or two, they are already thirsty.


    Turning around, Yu guangpiao, who was at the corner of Bai Qingqing''s eyes, saw a baby''s fur wriggling abnormally. After a meal, he immediately looked back.


    Six chubby tiger cubs were crawling in disorder over there. Their father was also guarding here, but it was hard to see how many of them were. There is a tiger cub nearby who is abnormally fat. His body is like a puddle of mud. He is stretched on the ground by his skin. His hair is wriggling abnormally, as if something is crawling in his fur.


    Bai Qingqing raised his voice and eyes in one breath, and with three or two feet, he pushed the leopards behind him and walked towards the child.


    When they noticed the abnormality of Bai Qingqing, they also looked at the child, and suddenly their faces were shocked. The father of the child stared at the copper bell, and suddenly his face was sad.


    Harvey ran quickly, took a look and said, "this baby is gone."


    His words are not implicit, but the truth is gone. His body has a general outline, but all of them are variation grasshoppers.


    "Go to find a pot to cover it. Don''t let the grasshopper break out."


    Just as someone said that, the grasshopper seemed to understand people''s words. He saw a sharp wriggle of the baby''s fur, and the rotten skin immediately broke a mouth. He kept flying out of the young grasshopper larvae, like a stream of smoke.


    Bai Qingqing was really shocked. She backed away with a scream. She still remembered that there were many cubs lying at her feet, not stepping on them.


    All the males got up and quickly caught the insects in the house. Parker and Curtis came quickly, one holding Bai Qingqing, the other running to kill the insects.


    After a while, the larvae were killed, and several pups were woken up to see the flying insects in the air.


    "This cub is so badly hurt that if he digs all the wounds, he will die immediately. I''d like to take a chance, but I didn''t expect to..." Harvey looked at the father of the grieving child, looked at the others in panic, and explained, "fortunately, it''s just a larva. It doesn''t lay eggs."


    Everyone was reassured. In an accident, they couldn''t even blink their eyes. Many cubs put their children in a neat position on the opposite side of themselves, stroking their bodies from time to time to ensure their safety.


    The body of the tiger cub was carried out by his father, just like a dry hide bag, which was full of holes, and a young grasshopper was trying to drill out.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look again after a look, and buried his head in Parker''s hot chest.


    "I''ll take you out." Parker picked up Bai Qingqing horizontally, put the animal skin on his shoulder on Bai Qingqing''s body, turned around and walked out.


    Listening to the buzzing sound of flying insects outside, Bai Qingqing shakes her body violently, grabs Parke''s solid arm through the hide, and says, "look at some children."


    Parker looked around at the cheetah cubs who were gnawing at the insects.

 Chapter 1014

    They''re two years old, not as vulnerable as the newborn babies in the house.


    Parker didn''t think so, but he said, "I see."


    Back in the bedroom, Bai Qingqing''s face was so pale that she was full of images of insects breaking skin from the body of her cub. She was nearest, and several larvae even hit her face.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing immediately wiped his face hard and said in a sharp voice: "I want to wash my face! I want to wash my face! "


    Bai Qingqing yelled, but he was close to Parker and didn''t dare to be separated from him.


    Curtis immediately turned around and went out. He quickly got a basin of clear water. Because the air was full of grasshoppers, he also covered them with leaves, so they didn''t pollute them.


    Bai Qingqing has washed her face hard for many times, and wiped her face red. Parker can''t see it, and then he firmly hoops Bai Qingqing to stop her crazy behavior.


    "You won''t listen if you don''t go." Parker held Bai Qingqing tightly, felt the body trembling in his arms, and felt the pain in his arms. He could not help blaming him.


    Parker''s warm body gave Bai Qingqing a great sense of dependence. She pushed on Parker again. There was still fear on her face, but she said firmly: "when they wake up, I will go to see them. They are so pitiful. I want to make them happy."


    Parker is angry and distressed. He is not his own baby. Just take care of him. Is it necessary to pet him like this? Sure enough, females are prone to the spread of maternal love.


    Curtis frowned, too, and disagreed.


    It took Bai Qingqing a long time to slow down. Two more cubs died in the house one after another. Because they were found early, they were dealt with before the worms could chew the corpse thoroughly.


    The next day, Bai Qingqing ran to see the cubs again and told them many stories. On the third day, the cubs were all well, except for the three that died the first day, the rest were alive.


    The mutated grasshopper has also been completely evacuated from the jungle, and the air has returned to the open, but the rotten and bloody taste has been driving away for a long time.


    Maybe it''s because of the incessant hum of the last few days, when the world becomes very quiet, the mountains are full of corpses, sending out a stench, but there is not even a fly.


    "Squeak ~" suddenly, there was a clear cry in the forest. A furry head of a beast came out of the hole of the tree. Its clear eyes moved flexibly. There was no movement outside. It crawled out tentatively. It sniffed here, looked there, and gathered a crisp grass. It nibbled at the fresh tip of the grass. It was as plain as if it had only experienced a common storm.


    Its appearance seems to be a signal that there are living animals in the jungle.


    Some came out of the trees, some came out of the soil, and some formed cocoons and hung them on the trees. They also came out of the cocoons and searched for food.


    Parker ran and jumped gracefully in the jungle, and the animals near him were frightened to escape. Parker did not chase and continued to run forward.


    The principle of dry water and fishing is understood by all the beasts. This is the seed of the jungle. They can''t touch it easily. When the heavy rain season comes, there will be breathing space.


    Parker ran so far that he caught the prey where he had never been hit. He went out in the morning. The sun was setting before he came back.


    In order to prevent the scorpions, they lost the opportunity to store food in the early stage of the pest tide, and they didn''t dare to hunt wildly in the next two days. There was a lack of food in the family with few people, including the baiqingqing family.

 Chapter 1015

    Bai Qingqing chews the fried twist in the daytime, or cooks a noodles with noodles. At night, he has a big meal with his friends. The food is scarce, but it''s still passable.


    However, most of the tribes are carnivores, so it is inevitable that some people are hungry.


    Two months later, it was the rainy season. The female couldn''t be hungry, so Vincent was puzzled. At last, he decided to take an animal army to drive the animals away.


    In order to prevent the scorpions from attacking, they put on their armor and set out armed.


    Fortunately, the insect tide was born near the tribe, and the forest nearby was not eroded, which further confirmed that the insect tide was caused by human.


    Four or five days later, a veterinary army led by Vincent succeeded in expelling a large number of animals, saving the city people and starving, which made Vincent accumulate a lot of reputation.


    The tiger tribe has been famous for a long time. Because of the spread of the insect tide, the suffering small tribes can''t survive, and they have all joined in. In a short month, more than a dozen small tribes in remote areas came, totaling more than 3000 people. The population of the tiger tribe has been filled to the standard of ten thousand animals.


    The strength of the orcs migrated from the whole clan is uneven. They are not as strong as the young males who come to join them alone. Now they can be said to be icing on the cake. Next year at most, they will become a burden to the tribe.


    There are so many resources in this jungle. If there are more orcs, there is not enough food.


    But Vincent accepted them, and next year he would choose a more resource rich place to build a new city.


    So far, the tribe officially changed its name to beast City, which is more glorious and legendary than ever.


    Tribe, ah no, it should be beast city now. Beast City recovers from that insect disaster at a rapid speed, half hungry and half full every day, making the orcs hate the scorpions who produce this insect tide.


    When Vincent put forward the proposal of strangling and expelling the scorpions, all the orcs in the city immediately agreed.


    "Wang, we found several scorpions in the stone forest area. They have been killed." After several days of searching, the eagle family finally found the trace of the scorpion family and immediately reported to Vincent.


    Vincent''s face was as heavy as water. He smiled grimly, tightened his claws, and his silver eyes showed a sense of killing. "Very well, call a team of eagles, I''ll check it myself."


    Against the eyes of the beast Lord, the eagle beast felt as if its skin was scratched by a knife. He can''t help but order a root wax for the scorpion family. The king seems to have the corresponding means. It seems that the scorpion family will be unlucky.


    The team of eagles was soon established, and Vincent rode to the stone forest.


    "Right here." The eagle beast rests on the ground, waiting for the white tiger on its back to leap down and turn into a human.


    Vincent sniffed on the ground and soon followed the scent and found a hole in the plant nearby.


    "Scorpio''s habit of making holes can''t be changed anywhere." Vincent was sarcastic.


    Here is the soil, not the desert, and there is no quicksand for Scorpio to hide and keep mysterious. They can find the scorpion nest through a hole in the ground, but is there any better way?


    With a cunning enemy, he also had to let his brain turn more, vaguely thinking of any idea, but could not connect.


    The eagles and beasts gathered around to see for a while, and there was humanity: "I''ll go in and have a look."


    When the voice fell, a young eagle beast stepped forward. Vincent glanced at him. He was a striped beast at a young age, and he had courage. He silently praised him in his heart. He could try to reuse it.

 Chapter 1016

    Vincent stopped the eagle beast and said in a deep voice, "no, don''t beat the grass and frighten the snake. Find an opportunity to annihilate it at one stroke."


    The eagles were very convinced of Vincent. Although they could not bear it, they obeyed Vincent''s arrangement without hesitation.


    Vincent asked the name of the eagle beast and rode him back to beast city.


    The new population has already dissipated the death gas brought by the insect tide. Although there are fewer animals this year, the plants are extremely prosperous and full of vitality everywhere.


    In a simple wooden house, there were all kinds of birds singing and wings beating, but the legs were tied by bark ropes and could not fly away.


    Harvey examined the wings of the birds carefully and showed a satisfied look.


    These birds were in the wooden houses before the insect tide came, and he didn''t eat them when he was in the worst need of food. Now he finally has a satisfactory result.


    "Have you thought about it? Although these birds have recovered, they are all treated from the new injury. I have to break your wings again and return the misplaced bone to its original position, which is countless times higher than the risk of these birds. "


    Harvey turned his head to gaze at the silent eagles and beasts, and said, "you didn''t care before. It must have been for Bai Qingqing, but she didn''t seem to want you to take such a big risk."


    Moore''s face moved, as if there was a glimmer of joy, and was soon covered by a thick despair: "I have decided."


    Qingqing doesn''t want to take risks on her own. She still cares about her own. But at the thought of all the past, he immediately overturned this wonderful reverie. Qingqing was just kind, and anyone else would give a pertinent opinion.


    Thinking of Vincent''s today''s trend, Multon said again, "it''s better to wait until the rainy season to start treatment."


    It''s a critical moment. He has to help Curtis and San zachari.


    Harvey nodded. "All right."


    Then he said to the birds whose fingers were egging on the other wing, and said: "those are the broken wings that haven''t been cured, which are very similar to your situation. Although I have found out the bones and meridians of the wings, I have some background in my heart, but the success rate of hand training with these birds should be better. "


    "Well." Moore nodded, raised his feet and walked out of the cabin. He happened to see Vincent and a line of eagles flying back. It was not difficult to guess from their excited look that there was progress in finding Scorpio.


    Moore''s footsteps stopped. His dark eyes looked straight at the stone castle. They looked like yearning and yearning, but mixed with depression and a touch of pain.


    He took a deep breath, as if with great courage, and walked towards the stone castle.


    Bai Qingqing holds the child to enjoy the cool under a big tree in the yard. He sees a group of black eagles flying in the distance. They flutter and fly. The huge wings contain unimaginable power.


    Handsome! Bai Qingqing can''t help but praise the sentence in his heart and stare at it with a wrong look.


    When the eagles lowered their height, a powerful white tiger appeared from the eagles. Its hair was blown disorderly by the wind, making it look more extraordinary. It was as if the sky would descend to the earth and take away the prestige of a group of eagles in an instant.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but stand up, facing the white tiger''s eyes in the sky. When she touches the eyes that suddenly become tender, Bai Qingqing comes back to her mind and grins and waves from the sky.


    "Ann, this is Dad. Is he handsome?" Bai Qingqing turns Ann''s head to Vincent''s direction, and her face is soft.


    An''an was so tricked that she could only see. When Bai Qingqing released her hand, she immediately leaned over her mother''s arms.

 Chapter 1017

    Last month, An''an was a little uncomfortable. Now she is almost the age of learning to speak. She has a certain logical thinking. The strange hallucinations produced by poisonous hair seriously affect her learning ability. Half a year ago, I would occasionally babble, and the older I was, the colder I was.


    Bai Qingqing looked at her daughter like this, and the joy on her face faded. She raised her face to rub the tip of her nose with the tip of her nose, and murmured, "mother''s darling."


    Vincent jumped out of the air before the eagles rested and looked at the picture of the intimate relationship between mother and daughter. His eyes became softer and his hard and cold expression was as soft as water.


    He walked quickly to Bai Qingqing''s side, hugged her petite body with one hand, and then caressed her soft curly hair on her head.


    "And Parker and Curtis?" Vincent asked in a low voice: "Curtis has just shed his skin and is sleeping in the bedroom. Parker is teaching the cubs how to fly leopards in the air."


    Vincent said, "I''ve found the trace of the scorpions. I''d like to ask their opinions."


    Bai Qingqing''s innocent dog''s eyes narrowed slightly at once, emitting a hostile light, and his chest was obviously undulating.


    At this time, there was a groan of leopard cubs in the backyard. At the same time, there was a sound of body falling on the ground. I don''t know which cub fell down the tree again.


    Bai Qingqing was distressed. He also knew that it was a skill that leopard animals must learn. He had to take a look and comfort himself. The trees in the backyard were not high. He also padded a haystack under his own demands. It was not too painful to fall.


    Now she finally found out the reason to save the leopard cub and said, "let''s call Parker first."


    Vincent nodded his head, and took Ann''s one hand hug from Bai Qingqing''s arms, which was already a little burden for Bai Qingqing, and took Bai Qingqing''s soft little hand in the other hand.


    Bai Qingqing holds that Vincent is going to go back to the courtyard. Vincent hesitates and hesitates to inform Moore, but he hears a steady footsteps outside the courtyard. Looking back, Moore comes on his own.


    Bai Qingqing also looked back and saw that Moore was slightly stunned, then politely looked down. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was not against it, Vincent motioned Moore to come in.


    Moore, relieved, stepped into the yard with long, straight legs.


    "Parker, the cubs have been practicing for half a day. Let them have a rest." Bai Qingqing walked into the backyard and raised his voice. He looked up and looked for the leopard in the tree crown more than ten meters high.


    Some corner of the lush canopy shakes, and a cheetah''s head is full of childishness. He barks softly at Bai Qingqing. From his smart little eyes, he can be recognized as the most clever third.


    Bai Qingqing saw that the branch was thinner than the leopard''s leg. When he stepped on it and shouted, he would shake the branch up and down. He immediately raised his heart and couldn''t help breaking his hand out of Vincent''s.


    "Come down." Bai Qingqing walked quickly to the bottom of the tree and stretched out his arms to connect.


    The third man swung his tail so hard that the branches shook violently. His body also swung like an acrobat on a steel wire. Then I stepped back and rushed to my mother.


    Bai Qingqing is ready to catch the third, but he is not prevented from being moved to another place with his arm in the key moment. Vincent stands at Bai Qingqing''s original position and drags the third''s abdomen with one hand, which will surely oppress the third''s immature sternum.

 Chapter 1018

    Vincent shook his arm and pushed the leopard cub out. The old man landed on his feet steadily. He ran a few steps under the habitual force and plunged into the grass.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, and a golden shadow came out of the tree crown. It was only after landing that she found that it was a graceful leopard. With its action, the four or five meter height position on the tree went through two smaller groups of yellow leopard shadows. Their small bodies fell on the ground for two steps, or lie on the green grass.


    Bai Qingqing found that the grass pile he had put on was gone. He glared at the adult leopard with round eyes. "What about the grass?"


    "Ouch!" Parker looked at the corner innocently. There was a pile of withered grass. The leopard''s face was solemn: where is the grass.


    Bai Qingqing kicked Parker in the stomach.


    Vincent said: "the grass will make the cubs lose their vigilance. It''s OK to take precautions at first. You have to take them away."


    Bai Qingqing nodded knowingly, giving Vincent enough face.


    Parker sobbed discontentedly and stood up in human form.


    "What can I do for you?" Although it''s a question, Parker''s tone is full of affirmation.


    "I''ve got a trace of the scorpions." Vincent said immediately.


    Parker''s golden pupils shrank, with a dangerous smell, and his sexy lips lifted. He sneered and said, "I finally found it. Where is it? Kill all those scorpions, and see how one of the saints in zachari is still struggling. "


    When he thought of the desolation of the jungle, he was furious. He wanted to kill all the scorpions.


    Several people came to the main hall, and murduan was standing in the middle, looking carefully at the building of the stone castle. It can be seen that the people who built the stone castle have made great efforts. There is no imperfection. It must have been built by Bai Qingqing''s partner.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing coming suddenly, Moore quickly converged his eyes, looked at his nose, nose and heart with his head and eyes slightly, and hid his disordered mood.


    Curtis had been aware of it for a long time, and came out at that time.


    Vincent said: "they live in the boulder forest. We found a hole in the ground. We haven''t searched it carefully."


    Bai Qingqing nodded, his always kind face showed a few fierce colors: "very good, we must not scare the snake. If we make a comprehensive plan, we will wipe them out at one stroke."


    The tragic death of the cub often appears in her dream. Bai Qingqing can''t help blaming the cause of all the disasters.


    "I think so, so I''ll come back to discuss it with you first." And Bai Qingqing thought of a place, Vincent''s heart filled with joy.


    Bai Qingqing is surprised to see Vincent. Vincent is changing towards a mental worker.


    "Curtis, I think it''s not easy for you to send wild snakes for exploration." Vincent hesitated, Scorpio has a good sense of smell, which is very risky.


    Curtis did not immediately respond, but looked at Bai Qingqing. Sure enough, his little white showed a sly smile.


    Curtis encircles Bai Qingqing''s body with a snake''s tail and drags her to his side. In a soft voice, he says, "what''s your idea?"


    "Cough, I''m thinking, aren''t they most afraid of water? Can you water them in and flood them all? Their tunnels must be in all directions. Pouring water from one entrance can submerge the positive tunnel network. " Bai Qingqing said and shook his head: "but we still have to prepare on the ground so that the scorpion can''t escape."


    Bai Qingqing said, looking at her partner slowly: "what do you think?"

 Chapter 1019

    How ruthless!


    The males thought of the word together.


    There is a saying in the animal kingdom: Scorpions die when they see water.


    Scorpio people live far away in the desert, preferring to stay in the most difficult environment, rather than in the jungle rich in species, because of the threat of rain.


    Their heavy bodies meant that they would never learn to swim. When they were submerged, they could only crawl under the water and climb out of the long tunnel. They should have drowned long ago.


    Bai Qingqing looks unpredictable when she sees her friends. She feels empty. Is she too insidious? Do they think they are just as annoying as ape king?


    This means is not ruthless, but compared with the evils created by Scorpio clan, it''s totally insignificant. If it succeeds, it will only make people happy.


    Vincent and Parker don''t think it''s any bad. Curtis is indifferent, let alone dissenting. He nods his head under his partner''s uneasy gaze to express his approval, with appreciation in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved.


    "But the water flow is a problem. We send a large number of orcs there to transport water. I''m afraid it will be detected soon," Vincent said


    After thinking for a while, Bai Qingqing''s eyes soon brightened, and looked at Curtis and said, "you were burned last time and wrapped up..."


    When she said something, Bai Qingqing looked at Moore, who had been silent. Seeing that Moore was obviously shocked, she scolded herself for saying something wrong.


    Moore almost ran away. What did Qingqing mention about that? Do you want to settle with yourself?


    Curtis also changed his face. His eyes were sinister and vicious. The snake beast was very vengeful. What''s more, he suffered great losses again and again in the hands of the eagle beast, and the vengeance was deep. In order to protect his partner''s safety, he killed his desire to revenge. When he was mentioned, he looked at Moore.


    Bai Qingqing regretted so much that he swallowed his tongue. He hurriedly said, "it''s that resin. Can you find it?"


    Curtis''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip out of the water and nodded his head slightly.


    Moore''s tense body relaxed a little. For a few moments, his face was covered with cold sweat, and his face was terrible.


    Bai Qingqing did not dare to look at Moore for some reason. He felt that he was more pitiful than Curtis who suffered losses.


    "That''s great. The resin can be shaped to make a pipe to direct the water into the river." Bai Qingqing said that she was sure that even though the resin was not as easy to use as the rubber tree resin, it should not be difficult to make the shape of the water pipe. Let''s use the garbage again.


    Although they didn''t understand, they thought that Bai Qingqing had even brought down the rain in the sky. It seemed that it was not difficult to draw water from the river. They agreed without any doubt.


    They discussed for a moment, and decided to let Curtis order the wild snake to touch the scorpion hole. Meanwhile, they prepared the "water pipe" in baiqingqing''s mouth.


    "I''ll get ready now." Curtis said he was responsible for both, and he stood up.


    Moore followed. "I''ll go with you."


    Curtis narrowed his eyes and felt that the eagle beast was challenging his own bottom line.


    "If you encounter San zachari alone, you are in danger." Moore laughed at himself, thinking how much he wanted to kill Curtis, but now he wants to protect him. Is this his retribution?


    Curtis said with a silent sneer, "I''m alone. Who can kill me?"


    After that, the snake left with a tail.


    Also, Curtis''s speed is unparalleled. When he meets San zachari, he can walk away. When Moore thought of this, he didn''t rush to ask for help.

 Chapter 1020

    In less than an hour, Curtis came back with two barrels of resin, and the wild snake was released. In order not to cause the scorpion family''s surprise, he only asked the wild snake to look for the number of scorpion holes on the ground, not in-depth.


    "You are so efficient." Bai Qingqing pokes the sticky resin with his hand. The golden color is like honey. It emits a light fragrance of plants, which makes him attractive.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help licking the resin stuck on his fingers. He grins and spits out his tongue. "It tastes strange."


    Curtis smiled, eyes on her still flat abdomen, said: "some resin many animals like to eat, next time I will bring you a bucket."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are bright. "Good!"


    Parker also looked around, smelled the smell, and asked, "how do you make a cylinder out of this sticky thing?"


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing''s fingers stirred in the resin for a while. He felt that the resin could not dry for a while, and then he said: "go to make a fire, boil the resin first."


    Looking up at Curtis, Bai Qingqing said, "look for a piece of wood and help me to carve a molding tool."


    The two males did so immediately. The resin is poured into the pot, and when it is boiled, it becomes a brown cooked glue.


    At this time, Curtis also made the model that Bai Qingqing wanted, which is funny to say. It was Bai Qingqing''s transformation from the syringe design.


    There is a hollow wood outside and a solid circle in the middle. The solid circle is actually fixed in the middle of the hollow circle, but the edge of one end is cut into the shape of a big circle with a small circle. At the other end, it is free to make a trumpet shape, which is convenient for pouring resin in.


    The resin flows into the channel and flows out from one end of the ring, which is just like a water pipe.


    Parker saw the strange wood, took it and looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see one. So he came and scratched his messy blond hair (Bai Qingqing didn''t allow him to shave his head).


    "What is this?" Parker''s eyes were on the cylinder, and Curtis asked as he looked at it.


    Bai Qingqing saw that the resin in the pot was burnt yellow and said, "the resin should be ready. Let''s try."


    "Well!" All cats are curious. Parker doesn''t think it will succeed. Try it first.


    Bai Qingqing took the model from his hand and said, "take the pot to the river and soak it in the water."


    Maybe the quality of the hot resin stained with water will be poor, but the hot resin will not be extruded out of the shape, so it can only be casually disordered. Bai Qingqing had scooped up the boiled resin and put it into clear water, which immediately solidified.


    They moved things to the river, and Parker held the model. The circular end was soaked in water. Bai Qingqing scooped the resin in a bowl and poured it into the model.


    The trumpet is filled with resin and sinks slowly. After a while, a circle of yellow brown cylinder emerges at the end of the water.


    Bai Qingqing''s face immediately showed a happy color and shouted, "it''s successful!"


    Parker looked at the pipe coming out, which made him suddenly realize the surprise on his face.


    Curtis also picked eyebrows, full of interest, and Xiaobai together will always have a surprise.


    Let the glue flow naturally, too slow, and can''t be done for long in a day. Bai Qingqing takes the spatula and presses it on the cooked glue in the loudspeaker, which greatly increases the speed of the water pipe.


    In a moment, the hardened water pipe poked into the riverbed. Bai Qingqing realized the problem of elasticity and made Curtis make a new model.

 Chapter 1021

    It''s impossible for the water pipe to be straight and put out for use. It must be able to turn. Bai Qingqing thought for a while and was going to make a batch of circular water pipes with sections and sections. At that time, every section of the straight water pipe would be installed as a connection.


    The model is directly carved in wood, printed and cooled in cold water. Although it is rough, it is also successful, which effectively solves the bending problem of water pipe.


    Bai Qingqing and his friends spent two or three days at home, making enough water pipes.


    On the other side, the wild snake also checked the scorpion hole. Curtis drew a simple map of the scorpion holes on the ground, locking in a rough area.


    "It''s not a big distance, it''s not a small distance. We''ll encircle the land. The eagles can fly to that side for close monitoring. When the scorpions come out of the nest, we''ll rush to kill them." Vincent points to the tunnel on the map.


    Bai Qingqing nodded. Although this method is simple and crude, it can''t jump out of fault.


    "I just don''t know if water can be introduced into the cave." Although Vincent said so, he picked up a piece of water pipe with a thick head, but his eyes were shining with eager light.


    Bai Qingqing probes on the tough plastic water pipe like cowhide and makes a clear sound. "Let''s try it tonight," he says


    "We?" Curtis squinted.


    Bai Qingqing''s self-confidence dissipated immediately, shrunk his shoulders, and asked: "let me go, I''m afraid you''re in trouble. Vincent will find an eagle beast to protect me, and I''ll leave as soon as there''s something wrong. And when I''m at home, you have to assign one person to protect me. What a waste of talent. "


    Bai Qingqing blinks a big dog''s eyes. The clear eyes are like a drop of rain dew. When he focuses on who he is, no one can resist it.


    Well, Xiaobai can retreat at any time when he is protected by Eagles.


    Curtis and Bai Qingqing looked at each other for a long time. They were defeated. They said harshly, "put on more clothes."


    Bai Qingqing is very happy and nods heavily.


    The moon stars are sparse, the shadows are heavy, and the forest is very quiet. Only the gentle night wind blows the leaves.


    Dark shadows travel through the woods. They are all jungle ambush masters. Even if they encounter plants occasionally, they can disguise themselves as a breeze and move in the woods like ghosts.


    Vincent put the water pipe into a scorpion hole, looked back at Parker''s partner in a thin fur coat on his back, and waved to the others to leave.


    "Be careful." Bai Qingqing made a silent lip shape, but the tiger eyes shining silver in the night clearly understood his partner''s eyes and nodded his head.


    Then they went to several places to put water pipes, which were guarded by the strong. Moore and Curtis also stayed in this area, only Parker stayed beside Bai Qingqing.


    After the arrangement, Bai Qingqing and others came to the nearest water source, and the large equipment was already ready.


    "Water it." The clear and crisp voice of the female suddenly rings at night, like the tinkling sound of spring water. The bloody males were stunned at the scene. When the leopard beside the female glanced fiercely, they suddenly turned back to find something to do.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t ignore the moment''s stiffness. He didn''t say much anymore. He held Parker''s finger tightly and watched everyone prepare.


    The water level here is high, the water pipe is filled with water, and then connected to the water source, the energy source continuously flows out, but the flow rate is too slow.

 Chapter 1022

    Considering this, Bai Qingqing has prepared several special stone buckets for a long time. At the bottom of the buckets, there are holes just enough for the water pipes to pass through. Fix the water pipes at the bottom of the buckets, and then the orcs pour water into the buckets.


    The water pressure accelerates the flow rate in the water pipe and greatly improves the efficiency.


    They kept pouring water into the stone bucket. The water in the stone bucket was also falling and was refilled by the orcs, but they could not see the effect.


    "Can it be done?" There''s a male tunnel of uncertainty.


    The temperature at night is very cold. Bai Qingqing''s feet on the ground are so cold that he can''t help stepping on Parker''s instep. It''s a lot more comfortable.


    "As long as the water pipe keeps running, it''s sure to work." However, the strong texture of the water pipe is not so easy to be damaged.


    Bai Qingqing''s determined tone gave the male on the scene great hope. They all wanted to fly to the other side of the water pipe to have a look.


    Parker was startled by the cold on his instep. He quickly picked up Bai Qingqing and sat on the ground with a fart, holding the jade feet in his hands.


    "If you don''t come, you won''t listen. It''s freezing now." Parker didn''t have a good airway, but the heat in his palm kept coming to Bai Qingqing''s cold feet.


    Bai Qingqing clasps Parker''s palm with her toes and chuckles.


    Vincent ordered that the eyes of the eagle beast who was guarding Bai Qingqing''s side be dark, and their arms turn into huge wings and squat beside Bai Qingqing.


    "My wings are so warm that I can''t breathe a cool breeze." "All of a sudden," said the eagle.


    Beautiful females are always the most attractive males, let alone so gentle and lovely? The eagle beast knows that it can''t match the perfect female. At the beginning, it plans to control her emotions. After seeing the female''s playful expression, a tight string named "reason" breaks instantly and opens its mouth without thinking.


    Hearing his attentive voice, the eagle beast regrets. Is his love too obvious? He can''t bear to please his partner in front of others, let alone this cheeky leopard.


    However, he can''t stop his heart beating faster, which can warm her up, and it doesn''t matter if he is beaten once.


    Before Bai Qingqing could say anything, Parker was so angry that he squeezed out a low roar in his throat, and the strong momentum of the beast with four stripes was completely released.


    The blood that the eagle beast accelerates to flow because of the heart is frozen instantly. Every hair and cell of the body is in a frenzy of fear.


    This is not a psychological effect, but a real threat.


    The high level has some influence on the low level, but it usually only plays a psychological deterrent role. Only when it reaches the beast with four stripes can it send out the fear that the orcs feel from their bones and make people obey unconditionally.


    Otherwise, the beast with four stripes will not be recognized as king beast.


    It''s just another race. If it''s the same race, I''m afraid that under Parker''s unrelenting hostility, the other side will kneel in an instant.


    For a short time, the eagle animal''s muscles trembled and twitched because of over tension, and his face was as white as a dead man.


    Parker looked at each other''s reaction and was stunned. He tried to restrain his momentum. The body of the eagle animal suddenly softened. He let out his breath and almost sat on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the eagles strangely. Although she knows that Parker is staring at him, she doesn''t think that Parker will frighten others to the extent that they can''t breathe. She just thinks that the eagles are not comfortable.


    "Sit down and have a rest." Bai Qingqing is concerned about the tunnel, but she selectively forgets the other side''s hospitality.


    The eagle beast did not dare to make any more mistakes. He turned around in a panic.

 Chapter 1023

    Parker looked at the eagle beast thoughtfully. He was able to put it in and out at that moment. Now he is still incredible: is this the king beast''s ability?


    Because Parker''s strength was barely supported by transistors, the energy in his body was like a dried balloon at the beginning, which made him not aware of the change of becoming a beast. But after more than one month''s consolidation, the body has saved a certain amount of energy, which is a glimpse of the strength of Wang beast.


    Parker unconsciously rubbed his little white feet, thinking of a big smile on his face.


    "What do you think? Laugh so...... " Domineering. Bai Qingqing felt Parker''s wandering, looked up and was surprised to see Parker, not sure if he was wrong.


    Why do you suddenly think Parker and Vincent are so similar?


    "I think I have the strength to protect you at last." Parker immediately returned to the usual animal heart from the king''s mentality, kissed Bai Qingqing''s face, and rubbed his feet in the palm of his hand.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "you have always protected me."


    "Tweet -- tweet -- tweet --"


    on the other side of the water pipe came the signal of the eagle beast, and all of them were shocked: it was done!


    With the hawk''s chirp, the sound of the rope was heard from all sides of the jungle, and the birds were flying.


    Parker wrapped Bai Qingqing tightly in his clothes and picked her up to leave.


    When the eagle beast came to Vincent''s order to guard Bai Qingqing, he subconsciously chased after him. He was immediately found by Parker, who was very alert, and swept coldly.


    Eagles live and stop, no longer do anything.


    "I''m still needed here. Would you go back with him first?" Parker sighed and asked Bai Qingqing.


    It''s very important. As the only four pattern beast in the tribe, Parker can do a lot of things. Bai Qingqing is not a pretty person. Although she is afraid to leave her partner, she still nods.


    "Good." Bai Qingqing said softly.


    The eagle beast raised its head incredulously, and its heart suddenly rose and fell, and its chest rose and fell violently. Take a look at Parker and dare not rush forward.


    imperceptibly, the eagle''s attitude towards Parke became exactly the same as that of Vincent.


    Parker was satisfied with the response and gave a schematic look at the beholder. The eagle beast immediately became a beast and fell low on the ground.


    Parker put Bai Qingqing on the back of the eagle beast, and reluctantly kissed Bai Qingqing on his cold, snow-white face, licked it again, and then let it warm before reluctantly releasing it.


    When the wet skin is blown by the wind, it will take away more heat. Bai Qingqing quickly covers his face with animal skin and gives Parker a look. Her eyes are watery, not angry, but coquettish.


    Parker thought that his partner was shy, and he was so cute that he wanted to take people down and rub them again.


    Bai Qingqing seems to see through his desire - hope, and urges: "don''t you hurry?"


    Saying clap the shoulder of the eagle beast under the body, the eagle beast immediately flapped its wings and flew up.


    Parker watched his partner go away, laughed a few times, turned into a beast, and rushed to the scorpion area. The arrogant laughter, like the devil''s voice, came back to Bai Qingqing, the tribe, and felt that it was echoing in his ears, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    According to Vincent''s advice at the beginning, the eagle beast rested by the puddle and did not see the female come down for a long time. The water is illuminated by the moonlight, reflecting the face of the female chuckling, and I don''t know what I''m thinking. The sweetness in the smile is quite infectious.


    The eagles are not willing to disturb the females, greedily looking at the females on the water.

 Chapter 1024

    Unable to pursue, can only secretly look at ease of single thought.


    Crash -- there was a crack in the puddle.


    Eagle Beast instantly alert, sharp eyes to the sound source. Bai Qingqing was also pulled back by the sound of water. He was surprised and said, "it''s all here."


    With that, she fell on the back of the animal and slid down. The soft body of the female made the animal stiff like a stake.


    Lanze raised his hand to hold up a bubble, and a pair of long and narrow eyes stared at the eagle beast. "Who is he?"


    "Vincent came to protect me." Bai Qingqing felt a headache immediately. She could feel the good feeling of the eagle beast to herself. As a good piece of meat, she was used to being peeped by the male with affectionate eyes.


    Her usual way of doing this is to ignore them and give them no hope so that they can get rid of their ideas as soon as possible.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the eagle beast and said: "OK, you can help over there."


    The eagle beast turned into a human and stood firmly in the same place: "the Lord of the city told me to stay by your side all the time."


    In case of an accident, it''s safest to fly.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t argue with the eagle beast either. He bends down and gets into the bubble.


    Blue Ze black face slanted a new out of furnace love enemy one eye, holding bubble to dive into the bottom of the water.


    As soon as he sank to the bottom of the water, Bai Qingqing saw the faint light coming from the nest. In a flash, he knew that Ann was playing with the light bead again.


    "Is Ann still good? Did you cry? Have you... " La Baba. I''m sorry to tell lanze that. Bai Qingqing swallowed the rest of it.


    Bai Qingqing lies on the bubble and stares at the mermaid''s nest. At last, he sees An''an sitting on the ground and nibbling at the Pearl.


    Blue Ze''s tail was sluggish for a moment. This subtle change was found by Bai Qingqing, who was paying attention to him, holding his forehead secretly.


    After entering the grottoes, Ann did pull it, and the evidence was on her pants.


    Bai Qingqing sews Ann''s cotton pants with her own hands. At this time, they are covered with unknown yellow objects and sending out peculiar smell. Bai Qingqing specially left a hide for An''an to wipe his arse, which was also covered with filth.


    It''s also a technology to make children like this.


    Is lanze putting all his shit on his body? Bai Qingqing wondered if he had offended lanze.


    Lanze snorted: "I haven''t taken care of the female again. You don''t give her enough hide. One of them can''t be wiped clean. You say you can''t wash it with cold water, so I have to wipe it with her pants, especially the front of the pants. It''s ugly, but it''s still clean."


    Bai Qingqing: "..." It makes sense, but I have nothing to say.


    "Thank you all the same."


    Bai Qingqing said, take off Ann''s pants, hide her in her clothes, and said, "help me get some water in. I''ll wash and wipe the animal skin for Ann. It''s OK to just wipe it."


    Lanze looks at the dirty cloth in his eyes, endures it and endures it. Finally, he takes it out of the nest and takes it back after washing it in the water.


    "NAH." LAN Ze wring the hide and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing thanked her, and then quickly wiped Ann''s lower body, which made Ann shiver. She opened her short and fat arm to hold her mother''s body, and then put her head up to nibble at her soft chest.


    Bai Qingqing put the hide beside him, wrapped An''an completely with his clothes, and carried her back to feed him milk. Fortunately, the clothes are wide enough to hold the children.


    Lanze glanced at the other side uneasily, picked up the dirty animal skin and washed it again. At last, he smelled his hand, and his face was disgusted.

 Chapter 1025

    It''s the second half of the night. It''s the thickest night in the day and the heaviest time in the cold season. The moon is covered by a cloud, and the shadow of trees overlaps, like a fierce ghost that Zhang chooses to eat. A touch of silver light cut through the air and made a whizzing sound.


    Hidden in the dark, a scorpion emerges, big and small, all wet and embarrassed. Before they could slow down, the orcs in armor came from all directions.


    "Roar!" Kill!


    The howl of the beast rang out in the woods.


    The morale of one side is high and the mood is high. The other side is in a mess and in a rout. The two sides are facing each other and the victory and defeat are obvious.


    "No, I was attacked!" At the top of the cliff, Mitchell was shocked and turned into a beast and hurried to the ground.


    Santa zachari fixed his eyes on the battle field of Shura on the ground, clenched his fists and made his strength till his bones were blue and white.


    "I see when you can be arrogant!" Santa zachari holds the chert and climbs down the steep cliff.


    There were Eagles everywhere in the forest. Their figures were soon found by the eagles. "Joo"


    Curtis and murzy looked at each other and made preparations for the battle. They were just to stop Saint zachari from killing his companions with the strength of the powerful.


    As long as San zachari is involved, all the members of beast city are safe.


    Curtis and Moore stared warily at the giant scorpion coming down from the cliff. However, Santa zachari only gave them a fierce look, and turned away from the cruel situation of his fellow countrymen.


    Mitchell was stunned, then left with his father.


    Curtis and Moore were surprised. They looked at each other and went to beast City tacitly to prevent Santa zachari from catching Bai Qingqing at this time.


    But no, the tribe is peaceful.


    "Father, why do we go? What about the clansmen? " Asked Mischel, who was born ruthless but also had a sense of racial crisis.


    "I can''t help you." "I hope your plan works, and I want them to be wiped out!" he said


    "Don''t worry." The sound of the ape king in the woods is as ethereal as a ghost, which makes the cold air suddenly more dense.


    What suddenly occurred to Saint zachari, and he asked, "do you know where the female soul stones gather?"


    The soul likes Yin, so it gathered around the ice bead. The ice bead in the desert was also discovered by Santa zachari by chance. To find it in the land is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But it''s not a problem for the soul. They can gather around the ice beads a long way after death, and they can find it again.


    "Nature," said the ape king


    At last, the face of San zachari turned better. "It''s just right."


    He always felt that resurrection had something to do with ice beads. It would be more convenient to find one in the jungle.


    Under the guidance of the ape king, they soon found the ground gap that Vincent had deliberately concealed, which was at the foot of the stone mountain opposite the boulder forest.


    Before he went down, he felt the familiar cold air of Yin, and the heart of Santa zachari was calm and gave birth to a sense of belonging.


    His face softened and he took a greedy deep breath: This is Chris''s taste. It''s very good.


    After a night of strangulation, the scorpions died completely, and no wild scorpions were left.


    At the rising sun, countless beasts howled in disorder. The roar was uplifting and loud, which awakened the people of beast city not far away.

 Chapter 1026

    Bai Qingqing was taken home by Curtis in the middle of the night. She didn''t sleep for long either. When she heard the howl of the beast, her drowsiness suddenly flew, and she immediately opened her eyes with blue and black eyes.


    "They are back!" Bai Qingqing crawled out from under Curtis''s tail and ran out while sorting out her hair.


    Curtis changed his sleeping position, and the snake''s tail changed to circle ANN, who was still sleeping.


    "Scandium scandium scandium!"


    Parker took off his armor and shook his hair. He saw his partner running towards him. He rushed excitedly to the ground, threw him to the ground and licked him with his tongue.


    The ecstasy of victory made his whole body blood boil. It''s not enough to shout and vent. It''s still the most satisfying to press your partner''s intimacy.


    Of course, in order to avoid stabbing her partner''s delicate skin, Parker remembered to lick her hair even when he was excited.


    Baiqingqing hates the ground to avoid, "full of fishy smell, don''t lick me."


    Leopard cubs also ran out with them. People went crazy with their father and jumped around them like fleas.


    "Very well." Bai Qingqing asked. Thinking of the Scorpio family who died miserably on the other side, he felt sad. It''s life in the end.


    Parker lies on Bai Qingqing''s body and becomes a human figure. His eyebrows are raised and he believes: "how can I win the battle?"


    Bai Qingqing gave him a look. "Get out of the way and kill me."


    Parker took a look at Bai Qingqing''s abdomen and hurriedly got up. "You''ve been in this stomach for two months. Do I feel it big?"


    Say hand from white Qingqing skirt to probe into, hot big palm pastes in a piece of flat delicate skin.


    "It''s so flat. There must be no children." Parker guessed maliciously.


    Bai Qingqing believed in Curtis very much and said: "recently, the food is lacking. Maybe it''s not good." And she has to nurse her baby. It''s lucky she didn''t wean.


    Bai Qingqing is very comfortable. She doesn''t care how indecent Parker''s posture makes her look. Unexpectedly, Vincent ran back at this time, and his four feet in iron claws stepped on the ground with the sound of "KaKa". Then the sound suddenly stopped.


    Bai Qingqing quickly looks at Vincent, quickly gets up, and says, "Parker is just touching the child."


    Vincent whined in response. The light taste in his heart was suddenly replaced by the thick sweet taste. He went to Bai Qingqing''s side and rubbed against her.


    "I brought back the water pipe. I can grow rice later." Vincent turned into a human, and said, seeing a little bit of eye droppings on the corner of Bai Qingqing''s eyes, he closed his lips to hide his smile, and raised his hand to wipe her gently.


    The male''s fingers are thick and hard, but their movements are extremely gentle. Bai Qingqing is addicted to the gentleness for a moment, and then his face turns red.


    Knead his eyes, Bai Qingqing said in embarrassment: "I ran out when I heard your voice, but I haven''t washed yet. The water pipe will be put at home when it comes back. I don''t know when it will be used. "


    Bai Qingqing is a little lost. She hasn''t eaten rice for two years. God knows how greedy she is. Fortunately, there is wheat that can make a lot of food, otherwise the life will be more difficult.


    Vincent immediately said, "the males who joined the tribe the other day brought some rice seeds, which will be sown next year."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are bright. Today is a double happiness.


    "Where is it? How many? " With that, Bai Qingqing smiled sheepishly. "Rice is so precious. Someone must have kept it for himself."


    Vincent rubbed the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair. He really wished that the bag of millet had been shelled and boiled to his partner.

 Chapter 1027

    "I have exchanged things of equal value with them, only about half of them. Next year, you can taste the fresh seeds, and the rest of the next year''s seeds, you can open your stomach to eat. "


    Bai Qingqing took a sip of saliva and nodded: "Hmm!"


    When the sun rises in the hot season, the temperature becomes hot. Bai Qingqing had a bowl for breakfast and was sweating all over.


    Outside the yard came the cries of the cubs. Bai Qingqing quickly took a sip of soup and wiped his mouth to get ready.


    Parker suddenly put on a straight face. "Are you going to tell those kids a story again?"


    "Well, who told them to like it? I''m bored when I''m idle. I''m just passing the time." Bai qinghun doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    As long as she thinks about the suffering of the cubs, she can''t refuse them. What''s more, those cubs are really cute, but they are cute.


    Cheetah cubs also exulted, but dropped their heads when their father turned over.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and stroked the children''s heads: "when you grow up, you need to exercise during the day and your mother will tell you stories at night."


    Leopard cubs are just a little calm. One of them comes close to her mother and rubs on her.


    Bai Qingqing goes out with an an in his arms and introduces a group of cubs into the yard. She was sitting under a big tree, opposite to her was a pile of 35 cubs, all of whom looked at Bai Qingqing with watery eyes. She felt like a school.


    Bai Qingqing smiles gently and begins to tell the first story.


    In fact, her story has been told almost for a long time, but the cubs are not tired of hearing it, and they are also interested in hearing it over and over again.


    In such an environment, Bai Qingqing is even thinking about whether to teach the characters to the orcs.


    However, she gave up the practice because she couldn''t communicate with any kind of male cubs at all, and those hairy claws couldn''t write well. It''s good to teach one and two. It''s too difficult to teach a large group of cubs.


    Bai Qingqing wants to teach her children alone, but leopard cubs need to exercise every day. They start to accumulate energy from now on. Spending a lot of time learning words may seriously affect their children''s strength in adulthood.


    Many factors made Bai Qingqing give up completely, expecting to teach Ann when she grows up, including other females of the same age.


    Male martial arts, female writing, seems to be good.


    ¡­¡­


    Every day, there are new males joining the tribe. The tribe grows stronger and stronger. In the prosperity, the rainy season that represents the breeding comes in the expectation of all the animals.


    The rain was pouring down, making a dense pit in the land. The leaves in the yard moisten the water, and the green is even more eye-catching. The morning glory flower on the wall has withered, but the rattan is more and more fresh and green, full of vitality.


    There is no other entertainment in the animal world. Bai Qingqing becomes fond of watching and listening to the rain. She closes her eyes and breathes with water vapor, as if she can wash people from inside to outside.


    Bai Qingqing takes a stool and sits at the door quietly watching the rain in the yard. It doesn''t matter if his clothes and skirts are stained by the splashed mud.


    Ann has been nine months old. She has strong legs and feet. She can pedal from time to time.


    Bai Qingqing is replaced by An''an, holding her upright with a smile and letting her walk on her own leg to school.


    But An''an thief is lazy. Whenever Bai Qingqing does this, she immediately softens her body into a puddle of mud. Bai Qingqing smiles helplessly and has to put her back.


    There are light steps behind him. Bai Qingqing doesn''t need to look back to know it''s Parker.

 Chapter 1028

    As she played with the rain, she said, "the rainy season is coming again, and the cold season is coming soon. This year has passed. How time flies."


    "Yes."


    Parker stood behind Bai Qingqing and bent over to give her a kiss on the top of her hair.


    Bai Qingqing keenly felt that Parker''s mood was not right, and looked up at him, revealing his long white neck, revealing a fragile beauty.


    "Not happy?" When Bai Qingqing was talking, her throat moved, which made the beauty more charming.


    Parker''s eyes were glued to Bai Qingqing''s neck. They were dark, and he couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch them. His tentacles were more delicate than he thought, which made him love them.


    Bai Qingqing was ticklish, shrunk his shoulders, lowered his head, and shivered.


    "Don''t play with me." Bai Qingqing pretends to be annoyed. She has no deterrent, but she is coquettish and lovely.


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing from the rear and sighed, "it''s the rainy season. I think San zachari dare not act rashly. I''m going to kill the giant beast."


    Bai Qingqing''s smile faded. He turned to Parker and asked softly, "when will you leave?"


    "Today." Parker said, touching his partner''s eyes, he said softly, "I know you still think about the thorn tree. This time I will go a long way, and I will definitely meet the thorn tree and bring it back to you."


    Bai Qingqing is totally unprepared. He gets angry and says: "do you want to leave today? I''m not ready at all! "


    "The big rainy season is the season of love. The giant beast must be the same. It''s definitely fiercer and more dangerous than usual!" She tried to make an excuse to keep Parker.


    Parker''s face was fearless, and he said jokingly, "you still think that I was the beast with two stripes when you first met me? Besides, at that time, I was able to fight against monsters. Now I am a beast with four stripes. You should worry about monsters as well. "


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing bent his back and bowed his head to tease ANN, though Ann didn''t even give her a look.


    Parker saw Bai Qingqing so reluctant, sad and happy, and hugged her more tightly.


    "How long are you going to leave?" Bai Qingqing asked after a while.


    "I''ll come back after the rainy season and change Curtis to sleep." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing buries her head in Parker''s warm chest, takes a few mouthfuls of air with Parker''s taste, and admonishes: "you should be careful. You are not a real beast with four stripes. Don''t be arrogant. Besides, don''t kill the females, it will hinder their reproduction. "


    "Of course I know. It''s the most basic jungle code. I know if you don''t say it." Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head.


    Although monsters are an absolute disaster for the jungle, the crystallization of the monsters is enough for the orcs to risk keeping them instead of killing them cleanly.


    Giant beast tide is more powerful and occurs more frequently than insect tide. Insect tide can only eat wild animals, but not orcs. Giant beast tide is the ultimate disaster of orcs. If they don''t find it in advance and hide, the tribe will have only one way to destroy. At most, only powerful males can survive.


    "But I didn''t expect you to know that." Parker was quite surprised.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at Parker and poked at Parker''s strong chest muscle and said, "I''m lack of common sense here. Yes, but this kind of simple problem will surely think of it. Don''t treat me as a white fool."


    Parker''s nose is white and his voice dotes: "I''m wrong."

 Chapter 1029

    The two kept warm for a while. At last, Parker said, "I''m leaving now."


    Bai Qingqing looked up at Parker, his eyes misted.


    Parker almost had to change his mind, but he was a strong willed male. Only with a strong will can he become a strong Orc!


    He rubbed heavily on Bai Qingqing''s head, and Parker said: "you eat well at home, and I have all the ingredients for cooking. You like to eat agaric. Every time the rain stops, there will be a lot of fallen tree trunks. You ask Vincent to pick them. "


    Bai Qingqing nodded, took Parker''s hand and shook it, pleading softly: "it''s not a bad day, you can go tomorrow, let me have a buffer preparation."


    Being held by a soft little hand, and then being shaken gently, Parker''s reason was shaken away, and his heart suddenly turned into a soft water.


    "Good! Just one more day. " What will be firm, what strong is not strong, in front of his partner fart is not, Parker is very willless to change the attention.


    Bai Qingqing, smiling, put ANN into Parker''s arms, stood up and said, "let''s go! Let''s go to the kitchen and make a practical meal for you! "


    "Well!"


    They hurried to the kitchen and cooked all the dishes. When Vincent came back, Bai Qingqing asked Parker to take out the red wine which had been dusty for two years. The family sat around the table.


    Outside, there was lightning and thunder, the light was bright and dark, and the sound of wind and rain filled the restaurant. The table was filled with hot dishes, which could not affect the lively atmosphere of the room.


    "Parker is going out tomorrow. Let''s have a good meal today. We won''t be able to enjoy Parker''s craftsmanship for months to come." Bai Qingqing takes a glass of red wine and drinks most of it.


    Oh, cool!


    After two years of cellaring, the red wine is more mellow and full-bodied, and the white Qingqing, who dislikes drinking, is also quite fond of it.


    Ready to take another drink, Curtis pressed Bai Qingqing''s arm and swept it to her abdomen.


    "You said you couldn''t drink while pregnant."


    Curtis took the porcelain cup from Bai Qingqing''s hand, looked at Bai Qingqing''s pink face, and his voice was a little spoiled: "it''s an exception to drink one. Don''t drink any more."


    Bai Qingqing almost forgot what happened in her stomach. She spat out her tongue and put vegetables in her mouth.


    The edge of the glass is still full of female fragrance. Curtis spits out the spitting letter, accurately holding the position where Bai Qingqing''s lips touch, and drinks up the red wine.


    Parker couldn''t see Curtis''s little action. He was dissatisfied with Curtis''s control of Bai Qingqing. Seeing that he used power for personal gain, he immediately opened the poisonous tongue mode.


    With a cold voice, Parker put his hand over Bai Qingqing''s flat abdomen and said, "why don''t you give Qingqing a drink? You''ve been talking about pregnancy for three months. Look, Qingqing hasn''t responded at all. "


    Bai Qingqing gave Parker a dim look.


    In fact, Bai Qingqing is also so suspicious. Except for the fact that the great aunt of all evil hasn''t visited, Bai Qingqing''s body hasn''t changed. She should be fed with milk. She should eat. She doesn''t have any uncomfortable reaction when she is pregnant.


    Three months later, if she was pregnant, her stomach would bulge more or less. Because of her recent vegetarian diet, her figure is even better than three months ago. Her abdomen is flat and flat without any fat.


    No pregnancy, no pregnancy. Why do you say that? How shameful is Curtis? That''s when it''s over.


    Bai Qingqing glances at Curtis again. Sure enough, Curtis''s calm and indifferent expression has cracks.

 Chapter 1030

    No male can stand being questioned about his ability to reproduce, especially Curtis as a snake beast, but Parker''s words poke at his key point - Xiaobai doesn''t really look pregnant.


    At the beginning, Bai Qingqing, Huai''an, had a bad vomit when he was three months old, but now it''s nothing. Not only Parker doesn''t believe it, but Vincent and even Xiaobai are doubting it.


    Curtis looked at Parker coldly, then pulled out a roasted bird wing and put it in a white bowl.


    "Have some meat." Curtis''s voice was as low as the low pressure he had released.


    Parker almost jumped up and ran away when Curtis saw him. He shut up immediately.


    Bai Qingqing smiled at Curtis, bent his head and gnawed his wings. He thought in a funny way: Curtis was really excited.


    Curtis has always been afraid of her childbirth, for fear that she has too many children to grow up, but today he has brought her a piece of meat for the first time. It''s really rare. This strange little appearance and Curtis''s appearance are just the contrast between heaven and earth!


    Curtis put a fat hoof into the white Qingqing bowl.


    Bai Qingqing''s smile was choked, and he was afraid to look up. He buried his head lower.


    She made Curtis misunderstood this time. Curtis thought that he was too aggressive in Xiaobai''s eating? It''s just a few bites of meat. I can''t lift my head.


    In this way, Curtis added a piece of meat to the bowl.


    It seems that he is wrong. It''s not the way to get rid of food. Let Xiaobai eat as he likes.


    Seeing the meat piled up in the bowl, Bai Qingqing blushed: No, it''s too tight!


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing didn''t hold it at last. He choked on the food and coughed violently.


    The males were in a panic, clapping their backs and feeding water. It took a while for Bai Qingqing to get rid of her. Her eyes were red and her curled lashes were covered with tiny drops of water. They didn''t know whether they were coughing or laughing.


    "It''s not right for me to eat slowly and let you eat less food. I don''t care what you eat in the future." Curtis regretted, clapping his hands on Bai Qingqing''s back.


    What eat less food? Not pregnant, not pregnant, Curtis is dead to face. Parker said.


    Bai Qingqing finally stopped smiling and nodded: "I will have a good meal."


    After dinner, it was dark. Bai Qingqing fell on Parker and went to sleep. Curtis didn''t show his dissatisfaction for Parker''s going out tomorrow.


    The next day, Parker took a small pot of salt, reluctantly said goodbye to his partner, and went out in high spirits.


    Moore watched the leopard run away from the tree hole, jumped from the tree hole and walked to Harvey''s house.


    Now that Parker has left, he must be relieved of the scorpions. It''s the rainy season. The mountains and forests are full of torrents. San zachari certainly dare not act rashly. It''s also a good opportunity for him to cultivate.


    "Dong Dong" the sound of stone mortar pounding medicine is rhythmic, and the air is filled with light plant fragrance. Harvey didn''t look back. At the big figure beside him, he guessed the identity of the visitor.


    "I thought you would not come. I went in and sat down for a while. I prepared this medicine and sent it to a female. She was hung by a branch." Harvey doesn''t go back to the tunnel.


    Moore went into the middle of the room without saying a word.


    At the beginning, there were only half of a flock of birds. They were the ones who broke their wings and healed and then broke them again.

 Chapter 1031

    If he remember correctly, there were ten broken winged birds in the first place, but now there are only nine left. Seven of them hang on the side of the body, and the tip of their wings hang directly to the ground, so that they can''t see the original color of their feathers on the ground.


    It can be seen that the success rate is not high.


    Moore was staring at the batch of test products, and hearing a series of footsteps behind him, he immediately woke up and turned around.


    Harvey looked at the birds and said, "there were ten of them, one of them died in the recovery period, and seven of them struggled wildly because of the sharp pain, which led to the complete loss of their wings. The other two have no strength to struggle because of the pain, so I helped them to fix their bone position. But now they look normal, but their flight is also greatly affected, so it should be extremely painful when they wave their wings. "


    "Well." Murphy answered nonchalantly, "let''s go."


    "Do you really think about it? I can''t guarantee your health. " Harvey had to tell Moore the worst.


    "This arm has long been the same to me," Moore said, drooping his eyes. "The worst thing is to cut it off."


    Harvey breathed heavily and said, "OK! I''ll help you. As long as you control, there is still a chance of success! "


    Harvey nodded, then changed into the shape of an eagle. A pair of broad wings spread out, occupying most of the room. The abundant feathers showed the power of their hair, and the right wing of them was abnormally pulled back, especially damaging the picture, making people hate to return the wings to their original place at a glance.


    The Black Hawk squats on the ground, takes back the left wing, only extends the right wing.


    Harvey took a deep breath, walked over to squat down, covered his hands for a while, and suddenly tried hard.


    "Oh!" There was a small and forbearing roar from the throat of the eagle, which was fleeting.


    In addition, the Black Hawk has no color, and his breath has not changed. Harvey, who is pressing his wings, does not even feel the vibration of his muscles.


    Harvey was shocked, so he felt what a strong man is. With such a strong endurance, no wonder he would become a strong man.


    After breaking several bones one after another, the Black Hawk had no response on his face, but his eyes were fixed on the falling rain outside the house to find a target to gaze at.


    Harvey''s strength is not very good, but his hand is very skillful. He broke off the broken bone perfectly, almost exactly like the first injury. After all this, he had a layer of sweat on his face, put on several breaths, took the bones back to their original positions, and clamped them with a specially made wooden stick.


    It took two months to prepare for the treatment, but only one meal.


    Moore glanced at Harvey and nodded his head with a little gratitude in his eyes: if he cured his wings, he could better protect Qingqing.


    When Moore stood up to leave, Harvey was shocked and pressed him. His voice, which had always been warm, suddenly became sharp: "I just fixed your bones for you. If you want to change back to the abandoned eagle, just go!"


    Despite that, Harvey''s hand did not slacken a little.


    When Moore heard the words, he immediately steadied himself and did not move. Harvey would help him to move to a special ward and would not move.


    Harvey sighed, once again convinced by the will of the eagles. He knew that the eagle beast only treated its wings for the sake of Bai Qingqing, otherwise, it would not have let its wings go.


    So Harvey went out in the rain and told Bai Qingqing about Moore''s treatment of broken wings.


    "What?" Bai Qingqing was shocked and stood up.


    Moore, that mug! Even without saying a word, he had an operation!

 Chapter 1032

    Bai Qingqing deliberately doesn''t think of Moore. After a long time, she almost really wants to forget Moore. Hearing the news from Harvey, Moore''s image immediately came to mind.


    People have to go through many things and make friends with many people. Some people get along well with each other when they make friends, and it becomes dull when they don''t contact for a long time. And some people seem to be less important, let go of no attachment, but like wine, will become more and more mellow with the fermentation of time.


    There is no doubt that Moore belongs to the latter in baiqingqing''s mind. Before she knew it, Moore had been deeply engraved in her memory and formed indelible traces.


    Bai Qingqing paced anxiously for two steps, and ran to the kitchen with a piece of hide over his head, heating a large pot of meat that Parker had stewed this morning.


    Vincent, who had just returned home, saw the smoke in the backyard. He walked quickly to the kitchen and saw Bai Qingqing busy to help.


    "Hungry? Why don''t you ask Curtis for help? " Vincent took the firewood from Bai Qingqing''s hand, fed it to the stove, and said softly, "you can''t smell the smoke. Go outside and wait. I''ll take it to you when it''s hot."


    Bai Qingqing looked into the bedroom from the kitchen window, then went to Vincent''s side, attached to his ear and whispered, "I want to send this meat to Moore, not to tell Curtis."


    Vincent''s body was barely visible, his face was bleary for a moment, and then he covered it up perfectly.


    "Well, I''ll take it for you." Vincent said in a low voice, a mature male voice that people can''t help but want to rely on.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed, sat next to Vincent on his thick legs and said, "I''ll be relieved if you can help me. Moore went to cure his wings today. He wants to break the bones of his wings and reattach them. I''m afraid he can''t move for many days. We don''t care who else cares for him? It''s too hard to give Harvey a vet. "


    After listening to his partner''s explanation, Vincent''s tense heart relaxed a little bit: it turned out that only Moore had difficulties to help, not what he thought.


    A gust of wind with rain came into the kitchen, which made the firewood and smoke curl up in disorder. Bai Qingqing rushed to Bai Qingqing''s face. Bai Qingqing immediately covered his nose and coughed, and his chest hurt. Mingming is just a common firewood smoke, but she feels as if she can smell the gas.


    Sure enough, yuezi''s disease is terrible.


    Vincent quickly took Bai Qingqing out, put her in a seat padded with soft animal skin, and said, "wait here, and give me the food."


    "I''m at ease with your business." Bai Qingqing smiled playfully, printed a kiss on Vincent''s resolute face, and parted at the touch of it. His lips were as tender as peach petals, with a sweet smile.


    Vincent felt some heat on his face, a burst of joy in his heart, but his face was still as usual.


    Looking at her partner''s delicate smile, Vincent naturally rubbed her head, then stood up and walked to the kitchen. Seemingly calm, a little messy footsteps exposed his confusion.


    But Bai Qingqing didn''t have such a good hearing. He didn''t find Vincent''s embarrassment. He looked forward to the food coming out.


    She sat quietly on the stool, shaking her legs from time to time, but did not know that she had been stared at by a pair of blood red eyes.


    After a cluster of bushes in the yard, the black and red Python rolled over the ground soaked in rain, turned around and swam away, climbed into the bedroom through the window.


    Parker left, and Moore lost his fighting power at this time. Curtis frowned and smelt a faint smell.

 Chapter 1033

    When Vincent sent the stew to Harvey''s house, Moore was squatting motionless on the open space of the wooden house, motionless as a sculpture, smelling the familiar smell of cooking food, the eagle eyes immediately opened, and the dark eyes quickly drew an unbelievable light.


    This is Qingqing sent it to him?


    Vincent also disguised and said straightforwardly: "she heard that you were healing, worried that you could not eat food, and specifically asked me to send it to you. I''m in charge of your food these days. You can take care of yourself. "


    The beak of the eagle is open. Although it''s the head of the eagle, it''s hard to hide the shock and ecstasy on its face. It''s even in a hurry to breathe, and its chest heaves violently.


    Flying is very oxygen consuming, while eagles are good at flying, and their vital capacity is worthy of the first place in nature. Ordinary Eagles don''t breathe for a day or two, but Moore''s chest heaves violently at this time, which is rare in flying.


    It''s just a word. Moore''s reaction is so strong. It seems that his feelings for Qingqing are stronger than he imagined.


    Vincent heard a little about Moore and Curtis. He didn''t deny his practice. He only sighed that he was a poor chess player and lost everything. If it had been successful that time, it would not have been Curtis at home now, but Moore the eagle beast.


    Now, it''s pathetic. When this event is over, Curtis can''t tolerate him. At that time, he will either die or leave, and even rely on others to do evil to survive.


    By contrast, how lucky he is, Vincent is glad again.


    In Vincent''s contemplation, Moore followed his throat and quickly ate a pot of meat. He spattered the soup into his mouth and drank it with his beak.


    Moore ate the food cleanly, made his mouth full of oil stains, and rubbed his head in the feathers of his neck. His mood had already subsided. He looked up at Vincent.


    Vincent nodded to him and went into the rain with a single pot.


    Harvey arranged the herbs on one side, glanced at many Eagles with weak eyesight, and shook his head helplessly.


    He doesn''t know what happened to the eagle and Bai Qingqing. He has tried his best to help them. I hope they can be together. The eagle beast is so powerful that it''s safer to have him in Bai Qingqing.


    In the next few days, Vincent did deliver food to Moore on time every day. In order to facilitate his healing, every time the food was cut into pieces of meat.


    Five days later, Harvey allowed Moore to walk, but strictly forbidden to change, which would break up the bones that had not started to heal easily, and all the efforts failed.


    Vincent''s food for Moore is still on, until Moore''s worries are cut off. Without his care, food alone is enough to pose a great threat to him.


    The first rain in the rainy season lasted six or seven days, but the sky was not clear. The humidity in the air was so heavy that it made the males feel a little uncomfortable. The females were half sick.


    Bai Qingqing is not included here. After all, it is a body vaccinated with countless vaccines. Its resistance is much better than that of native females.


    Although the rainy day is dreary, it is also peaceful, and the sudden howling of the leopard''s roar breaks the precious calm.


    Bai Qingqing is standing on the top floor and gnawing at the twist. ANN in her arms is also gnawing at it with a twist stick.


    The air on the high floor seems not so stuffy, and her broad vision makes her open-minded. But all of a sudden, the leopards of the tribe rushed out of the trees and ran out in an urgent way, as if something important had happened.

 Chapter 1034

    Bai Qingqing is busy holding half of the twist, holding An''an in one hand, and walking down with the bowl full of twist in the other.


    "What happened? Many orcs have run out. " Meet Vincent who is going out to check, Bai Qingqing hurriedly walks towards him and asks.


    At this time, leopard cubs rushed in from the backyard, raised their heads and shouted at her twice, and ran out crazily.


    "Whelp?" Bai Qingqing''s voice has just fallen, and the leopard cubs have run past her into the rain.


    "It seems that they are all leopards." Thinking of the group of Golden Leopard shadows, Bai Qingqing thought of Parker, and his face turned white. "Isn''t it Parker who has an accident?"


    Vincent hurriedly took the bowl from Bai Qingqing''s hand. He put another ring around her waist and comforted her. "I heard Parker''s voice. I''m very angry. I''m sure it''s OK. You can wait at home. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Bai Qingqing hears the words and relaxes. He pushes his chest and says, "go."


    Vincent nodded, untied the hides and marched out, turning them into white tigers.


    Curtis also crawled out of the bedroom, and Bai Qingqing immediately walked towards him and rushed into his cold arms.


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing, rubbed her belly, frowned discontentedly, with a puzzled look in his red eyes. He silently held Bai Qingqing and stood at the door, looking at the small world in the courtyard.


    The leopard ran away, and thought of tiger roar, wolf roar, hawk roar. Every sound, a race would be shocked and pour out.


    Curtis frowned, and it seemed that something important had happened again.


    In a short time, such a large tribe became empty, leaving only a couple of Bi people holding together, and the beautiful baby in their arms.


    Bai Qingqing looked out with his eyes wide open. He couldn''t see a figure for a long time. He was about to ask Curtis to go to the top of the building to have a look. At last, there was a black at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Moore?" Bai Qingqing acknowledged for a while, and recognized Moore''s identity from the other side''s wings with a stick. He said quickly, "come in, you''re still recovering. Why do you come out?"


    Moore quickly stepped on a pair of legs as strong as steel pillars, and his orange claws stepped on the wet soil, turning over a piece of land step by step, which was like plowing.


    When entering the room, Moore thought of something and looked back. He saw that the clean stone floor was marked with several obvious footprints by the mud brought by his feet, and his feet stopped immediately.


    Bai Qingqing said: "don''t worry about this. Have you received the news? What happened? "


    Hearing this, Moore was ready to change his body and answer. Suddenly, a hand was pressed on the root of his wing, and there was a sharp pain in the wound.


    "If you want to lose this arm, just change it!" Harvey was furious. When he heard the news, he was ready to leave. He didn''t worry about the eagle beast. It was very dangerous. Fortunately, he didn''t go, or he would be in trouble.


    However, the eagle beast ran too fast on both legs. He couldn''t catch up with him in human form and almost had an accident.


    Bai Qingqing understood clearly and gave Moore a reproachful look: "don''t be brave if you are not in good health!" What should I do if I have a disability?


    The remaining words Bai Qingqing didn''t say, but he looked at Harvey and asked, "but what happened?"


    "Parker came across a group of monsters, and found that they were running towards us with a clear goal, and came back to report." Harvey''s tone was hasty and his face fretted.


    The animal tide is no more skirmish than the insect tide. For the orc race, it will hurt the muscles and bones, and the whole nation will be destroyed.

 Chapter 1035

    The tide of monsters is also a great threat to the city of beasts. Those small walls can only prevent beasts, and even the orcs can''t prevent them. How can we talk about blocking the footsteps of monsters?


    Now it''s the period of giant beast''s hair and love reproduction. It''s more brutal than usual. It''s absolutely a devastating massacre to rush into the tribe.


    Bai Qingqing has seen the power of the giant beasts with his own eyes. It''s just a group of dinosaurs. They are fierce, big and fast. They are invincible in the jungle.


    She still remembered that Curtis had been chased for a long time, and her face was white again.


    Speaking of monsters, monsters are coming. Do you want to be so unlucky?


    the scorpion family had a case of making insect tide. Bai Qingqing had to doubt them, and could not help but look to Moore who drove the tide.


    Moore remembers that memory, but only the memory that Curtis''s snake scales with antidote ingredients saved her life left by the female. The light in her eyes immediately became incredibly soft.


    Curtis obviously thought of it, and his momentum suddenly became cold, which gave Black Hawk a cold glance. Think of still need Moore, will soon be murderous convergence.


    At the beginning, baiqingqing was rescued from the four pattern snake beast, which made the whole city a sensation. Harvey, who was very concerned about baiqingqing, also knew clearly. Only because Moore never showed up, he didn''t know which Eagle beast was.


    At this time, seeing the reaction of Bai Qingqing and Curtis, and then connecting with the giant beast, the eagle beast that saves people, Harvey suddenly guessed the truth.


    Harvey couldn''t help talking. It''s still true Fate makes people.


    No wonder Curtis was so hostile to Moore, and this man was so unlucky that she managed to save the female. The female was still with the stray beast, but she cut off her chance to pursue the female.


    Back! It''s a back!


    "Do you think it''s a scorpion?"


    Harvey asked, shaking his head: "the speed of a scorpion can''t even catch up with ordinary orcs. If you take the king''s egg, you will be trampled into meat mud before you attract the giant beast."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the earth that Moore had brought into the house and said, "don''t forget that Scorpions are good at drilling holes. They hide in the earth, and giant animals can''t smell the smell. When scorpions run to a safe distance, they can come out to tease giant animals, and then they can drill in, they can''t attract them?"


    Bai Qingqing said with a pause and added: "giant animals have a keen sense of smell. Even if the soil layer can''t isolate their smell, they can''t dig out the scorpions in the soil. As long as the scorpions think of this idea, it is absolutely practical. "


    Bai Qingqing''s tone was determined and his face was anxious.


    Harvey was shocked. He thought it was reasonable. He immediately hated the scorpion family.


    Curtis was pleased. Xiaobai was always so smart. She fascinated him. As for the sense of crisis, he has no trace. Now, there is no risk for him to take Xiaobai to stand out the encirclement of giant animals.


    As for the survival of the city of beasts? What does that have to do with him?


    The males quickly exchanged messages and rushed home at the same time to comfort their partners, while the leaders took the time to discuss countermeasures.


    Parker first Vincent ran back, his golden hair in a mess. He obviously didn''t rest for several days in a row. Pure golden eyes were covered with blood.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing jumps out of Curtis''s arms and faces the leopard anxiously.


    Parker turned into a human as he ran. The next second he straightened up, he just hit Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 1036

    "The tide of monsters has come. I followed them for a few days and found that they have been walking and stopping, but they always run here impartially and one day they will come to the city." Parker said in a worried voice, choking to death.


    Bai Qingqing showed a certain expression. He walked and stopped, but he was always in the direction of their city. He was definitely guided by scorpions.


    At this time, Vincent also went back home, shaking the rain on his body, still calm on his face, and walked steadily to the crowd, saying: "the coming of the monster tide is not necessarily a good thing, just because the tribe lacks food, the rainy season is good, I''m afraid that many people will starve in the cold season, we will attack before the monster comes, so as not to let them have a chance to come to the tribe."


    Harvey listened quietly. The city Lord''s words were very reasonable. But when he heard Bai Qingqing''s analysis, he couldn''t be totally optimistic. He just relaxed his brow a little because of the food.


    If there are scorpions guiding them, they can''t stop them.


    "What?" Vincent also saw the gravity of the atmosphere and asked in a deep voice.


    Parker glanced at the group, frowning, "the monster is so strange in ancient times. He is obviously not worried, but he walks slowly. He doesn''t know what''s wrong."


    When he said this, it was a complete set of Bai Qingqing''s guess.


    "There should be a scorpion in the earth to guide the giant beast to move!" Bai Qingqing follows the eyebrow and eye path. I think the Scorpio family started to prepare two months ago.


    The house suddenly fell into a dead silence. If it was attacked by a giant beast, the beast city would be finished.


    "You must not let the scorpions bring in the monsters!"


    As a natural king, Vincent quickly regained his sense and snapped, "I''m leading the eagles to search for the trace of the scorpions. Fortunately, it''s the rainy season, and the soil is heavy with water, so scorpions must often come out to breathe."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, "yes!"


    "Thank you." Vincent gratefully rubbed the head of the female only to her chest. If she didn''t mention it, he would take people to kill the giant beast. Sooner or later, he would have to be beaten to beast city by the giant beast.


    It''s not easy to build a settlement that can protect Qingqing. He can''t imagine the picture of the settlement burning to the ground, or even threatening Bai Qingqing''s life.


    Time is short, Vincent resisted the desire to keep warm with his partner, and said to Parker and Curtis: "I''ll take the eagle beast to do this, and you''ll protect Qingqing at home."


    After that, he left without waiting for them to respond.


    Bai Qingqing chases him to the door and sees Vincent leave. He prays silently with his hands together.


    Because Parker found it early, the giant beast is still a long way from the tribe. Vincent sat on the eagle beast whose speed was slightly affected by the wet wings, and spent a whole day meeting the giant beasts.


    Looking down from the sky, the undulating crown of the tree shook ceaselessly. The howl of the giant beast rushed to the sky, with vigorous anger, further confirmed Bai Qingqing''s guess.


    This area has experienced the baptism of insect tide. The animals are very rare. The giant animals are hungry and angry. Their eyes are full of the fierce light of green and red. They rush across the jungle and drop one giant tree after another.


    "Roar!" Vincent roared, and the eagles would swoop down in order.


    When he jumped to the ground, Vincent felt the earth tremble. It''s not too far from the tribe. If it wasn''t for the rainstorm, they would feel the ground shaking in the tribe.

 Chapter 1037

    "Wang, what can I do now?" The eagles are frightened to see the monsters that are already so manic. They are good at flying without fear of monsters, but beast city has their friends.


    Vincent changed into a human shape and jumped into the exclusive car. "Spread out, stare at the ground in front of the giant beast. There must be a scorpion hiding under it."


    "Tweet --"


    The Eagles suddenly have the backbone, flying low in the face of the storm to find it.


    The giant beast is still moving towards the direction of beast city a little bit. It''s messy and doesn''t look at it. Occasionally, the two pairs match each other and kill each other for food. Even the flying eagles are often attacked.


    It took another day. Seeing the monsters, we must realize the existence of beast city. The eagles finally found the clue.


    "Chirp ~" with a light voice, dozens of eagles and beasts immediately gathered around, and watched the soil slightly turned up on the ground.


    The surging soil stopped, and the eagles were silent for a moment, just staring at the land.


    It seems that the existence of the eagle family was discovered, and the soil layer was then shrunk.


    "Go down and dig!" At Vincent''s command, the eagle beast shuasha shuasha flew down, resting on the ground immediately changed into a human shape, frantically digging the earth.


    Vincent leaned over the ground to listen, and the water on the ground poured into his ears, disturbing his hearing. He looked around and found a stone to put on the ground, so he listened attentively.


    Half of the eagles tried to dig the earth, and half of the eagles also listened to Vincent''s actions. However, their hearing is not as good as that of the tiger nationality. Their ears are full of the sound of rain.


    Vincent''s eyes narrowed slightly, catching countless or subtle, or violent noises. Excluding the roar and trample of giant animals, the rain outside, and the sound of water flowing in the soil, the sound like "hissing" of the soil being ripped off is acutely captured.


    With his eyes open, Vincent pointed in one direction.


    The eagle and the beast knew each other, and immediately walked in that direction for a while, quickly digging the earth.


    Vincent also picked up the stone and ran here to listen, pointing forward again.


    I didn''t expect that Scorpio race can run so fast in the soil, which is not much slower than their humanoid running.


    "Lord, the beast is close." There was a voice of anxiety, and the vibration of the ground became more intense.


    Vincent didn''t look at it. He made a silent gesture. He moved the stone to the front of the scorpion and asked the eagle to dig.


    The first giant beast found them, with hungry green light in their eyes, and turned their legs back to them.


    The land vibrated violently.


    Vincent frowned fiercely, regardless of beating the grass and startling the snake, and said in a hurry, "dig!"


    The sound of giant beast''s footsteps has disturbed the scorpion, making the scorpion move faster.


    The eagle beast immediately dug faster. The watcher looked at the giant beast that was approaching quickly. His face was sweating and dripping in the rain.


    The giant beast is running faster and faster. The eyes in front of the forehead are shining with excitement. They even open their huge mouth full of fangs and wait for a feast.


    "It''s too late for the city Lord, let''s run!"


    When the sound fell, several Eagles crashed into animal shapes, flapping their wings and flying into the air.


    The eagle beast that dug the pit finally couldn''t help but look up at his eyes. He was so scared that his heart broke. His eyes flashed the color of crazy struggle. After a while, he turned into a beast and flew.


    "It''s coming!" Seeing that all the eagles and beasts were evacuated, Vincent listened to the sound of going into a snare and did not look at the giant beast. He went to dig the earth himself.

 Chapter 1038

    "City Lord!"


    "Tiger king!"


    The eagles resting on the branches bared their eyes and wanted to split. They turned into beasts and flew into the air ready to save people.


    Vincent, like a giant made of stone, planed down with one hand and took up a large piece of soil, splashed with mud, and soon stained his resolute face.


    "Roar!" This roar leads the king of beasts.


    It''s broad feet on the ground, loud as thunder. Although its legs are long, it''s curled up to make its body look a little short, supporting a huge body. The body surface is covered with a layer of black and gray rough skin, because it looks more and more black in the rain. At first glance, it looks like a stone has legs.


    "Joo!" The eagle beast hovering over Vincent''s head shrieked sadly, ready to pull up the city Lord.


    Vincent seems to feel that the next claw is more fierce, including the full strike of the beast, which is very hard to hit in the mud pit.


    Bang!


    This is more powerful than the footsteps trampled by the giant beast. Even the air with rain is still shaking. The rain above seems to be stagnant for a moment, a millisecond later.


    The king came from all over the world. The eagle beast was so scared that it almost fell to the ground with a tremor. The reaction immediately flapping wings to fly.


    The giant beast king has run to Vincent within ten meters. He raises his neck and opens his mouth. He starts to bite down in front with a roar.


    Poor flying eagle beast was very scared again, almost scared to the gall. The falling Phoenix flapped its wings, avoiding the giant beast''s huge mouth which was enough to swallow him.


    As soon as the eagle beast got out of the mouth, Vincent was about to fall into the mouth.


    The beast''s black bean like eyes have regarded the meat in front of them as food to the mouth, which secretes a large amount of saliva and falls with the raindrops.


    I still can''t make it. Vincent looked at the empty puddle of scorpion, thought angrily, at the same time, he had a keen sense of the murderous spirit coming from behind.


    The body roll forward, it seems dangerous, but in fact, the movement is like flowing clouds and flowing water, like eyes growing behind it, which accurately calculates the coming of the giant beast.


    The beast clenched, its mouth closed, and its teeth clicked. Stupefied, then furious, stretched his neck and opened his mouth again.


    Vinson stepped back and made an attack.


    In this short period of time, several other monsters came and half surrounded Vincent.


    The eagles on the tree want to save, but they also have self-knowledge. Although half of them are not surrounded, when they go down, they are completely surrounded. When the time comes, the city Lord is not sure. They are dead anyway.


    Although the giant beast king ate a dose of shriveled food, he didn''t pay attention to the tiny food in front of him, but he was aroused to be angry, and he bit it again.


    If park is there, he can turn around and quickly Dodge, but Vincent is not an agile race, and he will be caught soon after turning around and running away.


    So he doesn''t retreat but advances backward. He lunges forward with his hind legs and lowers his body quickly when he collides with the giant beast.


    "Kazam" giant beast bites empty again, and the anger in his eyes will turn into flames. However, what made him angry was still behind him. He felt his neck was heavy, and the lump of food actually climbed onto him.


    Then, the king''s body was shocked, and he was hit by several monsters running after him from both sides. They were all hungry and red eyed. There was only food in their eyes. Even the king was offended.

 Chapter 1039

    In response, the two monsters immediately trembled, fell low and sobbed back.


    Rao is the beast how indestructible, by the same clan hit also some can''t bear. The king of monsters staggered two steps and roared angrily. He tried to kill those monsters who offended him.


    However, the little Orc on his back actually climbed on his back during this period of time. The king of the beast made a big alarm in his heart.


    Giant animals are often killed by animals that can change their size, but they have never met before. Giant beast calls itself the king of jungle. As the king of giant beast, it is certainly the king of kings. Those tiny creatures dare not offend him, and those who have the courage have died in his mouth.


    So, when it was stuck to the neck, it was still indifferent, until the orc climbed on its back, it found that it was a little careless.


    There is also a first impression relationship. Vincent never shows his offensive, giving the king the impression of being soft and bullying, which makes him more belittle the enemy.


    Once they are climbed on their backs, the giants are passive. Their short limbs can''t tear off the entangled things on their backs. They can only jump and rub.


    The king of beasts faced up and began to beat wildly.


    Vincent was hit on the beast with more stones than stones. The strong hitting force made him very uncomfortable and almost fell off.


    Fall dead, the corner of the eye of the lake light to capture the surrounding dense beasts, Vincent in the heart of rapid thinking.


    He curled up his hands, and black animal armor appeared between his fingers. He plunged into the skin of the beast and finally stabilized his body.


    Then the skin came up to tingle, and there was some liquid flowing out of the body. The king of the beast was stunned for a moment, and then he round his big eyes like a black bean.


    It''s blood!


    For a time, fear crawled into the body along the stinging skin, and spread to the viscera, making it have the impulse to pull out.


    "Roar!" The king roared and the rain trembled. The body of the eagles on the tree was numb.


    King of monsters, their Lord is ready to kill the king of monsters!


    The strength of ordinary giant beast is comparable to that of the beast with three stripes. If it is a little bit more powerful, it can be compared with the king of orcs, that is, the beast with four stripes.


    The king of monsters, at least, is more powerful than the beast with four stripes. Kill the king of monsters. Don''t say they have seen it with their own eyes. They have never heard of it.


    The blood of the eagles was boiling, but they witnessed with their own eyes the orcs who killed the king of monsters. This was their glory. Even if he fails, the city Lord deserves to be a leader.


    And the city Lord finished the most difficult first step in a flash. The eagle beast who didn''t see clearly regretted not falling, and wished that time would go back to let them watch again.


    All the eagles opened their eyes to the largest extent. They stared at each other with a wrong eye for fear of missing any details.


    "Roar!" The passive form makes the king of monsters more and more anxious and manic.


    Vincent calmed down when he had the time to relax.


    Now he has a chance to escape from the sky. As soon as he looks up and gives the eagles a look, they will immediately rescue him.


    But he suddenly changed his mind. Since he couldn''t catch the scorpion, it''s better to kill the king of monsters directly.


    If the king beast dies, there will be no hunting for the king''s egg. What''s more, the Colossus may fall into a scuffle and choose a new king of colossus by dueling.


    At that time, they will be able to enjoy their success in beast City, just drag the body back to eat.

 Chapter 1040

    Vincent''s abacus snapped, and the other king of beasts found that he couldn''t shake off the orcs. He hurriedly turned twice and ran into a big tree, trying to kill the orcs on his back.


    Vincent was just thrown to the side of the giant beast. He saw that the vigorous muscles on his arms were bigger and tighter. He propped up his body and swung his body to the other side along the shaking of the giant beast, almost being squeezed by the giant beast and the trunk.


    The giant beast is also smart. He finds that Vincent falls on the other side of his body. He immediately turns around and bumps into the trunk again.


    Vincent dodged again, trying to keep his body firmly on the back of the beast, with his mouth open and a row of white teeth exposed. The tusks on both sides grew rapidly and his head was half animal like.


    The eagle beast on the top looks straight. It can control the part of the beast so accurately. The city Lord is really powerful. They have opened their eyes.


    Vincent''s tusks were not much shorter than those of Saber Toothed tigers, but they pierced the dermis of the giant beast directly.


    This time, the beast really felt the pain, the roar became more angry, the movement became more manic, and it almost rolled.


    Vincent is biting the neck of the giant beast, trying to tear a piece of meat down. The skin of the giant beast is thick and the flesh is thick, and one bite can''t hurt the root. Then he can chew it down one bite at a time. It always breaks its spine.


    With his head pulled up, Vincent''s movements jammed.


    The skin of this giant beast is really strong, and it''s really a king of monsters.


    The roar of the king beast changed from anger to harshness, and he ran into a mound of earth, drilling into it.


    Vincent was submerged in the mud, and immediately became a clay man. The mud flowed along the skin and into the entrance, and his white teeth were also stained with a light stain.


    He gasped heavily in his mouth, slightly loosened his mouth, found a more easy position to pull, and tried to pull out again.


    A stream of blood spray out, blood beads through the dense fall of the rain, has not yet fallen to be melted away.


    "Roar!" The beast howled more bitterly in the mud.


    The surrounding monsters panic. When the king of monsters leans over, they step back and keep them in the center of the encirclement.


    The pain of the king beast is pain, but it''s far from being hurt. The sharp pain makes it go away completely, stand up from the soil, and hit the trunk as thick as a wall again.


    Vincent was busy moving away.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the trees surrounded by hundreds of people vibrated violently. Vincent took another bite before the beast started again.


    "Roar" the monster roars, turns around and hits again.


    "Boom!"


    Vincent ducked and took another bite.


    The third time, the big tree was directly hit, and the giant animal stumbled two steps and fell to the ground. Vincent was also pressed, chest pain, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    A tree of eagles started to fly in a hurry, almost being bitten to the tail by the surrounding giant animals.


    The eagles soon got back to their feet, leaving only some black feathers in the rain to spin with the wind.


    The beast got up and hit another big wood.


    "Boom!"


    Vincent opened his mouth and took a bite of the blood mixed with his own.


    "Boom!"


    One more bite


    Both animals are dueling in the way of burning life, only to see who consumes who.


    Wang Yilian, a giant beast, broke a dozen trees. At last, he was bitten by Vincent to break the most critical spine of his body. With a click, his huge body suddenly became soft, fell to the ground, fell on the mud and splashed a large amount of mud.


    Vincent also soft body, lying on the ground, mouth and a gush of blood.

 Chapter 1041

    For a moment, the monsters were quiet, and the inner monsters walked two steps forward.


    Vincent''s distracted eyes were clear, he forced himself to get up and scan the surrounding giant animals.


    Groups of monsters are as invincible as zombies. If they come in a rush, Vincent will inevitably fall into a scuffle again. Although not necessarily will die, but wants to escape to ascend the sky actually the hope is remote, the strength, the brain, the luck is indispensable.


    Fortunately, giant animals are not zombies. They only know how to eat. They also know how to eat the weak. They also have fear in their bones. Faced with the orcs who have defeated the king of beasts, they cannot but fear.


    So when Vincent saw it, the two-step beasts immediately retreated.


    Vincent sighed and looked up at the eagles in the eye tree.


    Only then did the eagles come back to their senses and fly down in a hurry, feeling the gaze of countless beasts around them, and an inexpressible sense of pride rose in their hearts.


    "This beast is enough for a hundred orcs to eat. Take it back!" With Vincent''s order, dozens of eagles and beasts rest on the carcases of the king of monsters. It took a while for the eagle''s claws to pierce the animal''s skin. Qi Qi Qi waved his wings and carried the giant beast''s body to take off.


    "City Lord?" See Vincent go to one side, responsible for carrying Vincent''s two grain Eagle beast said: "what else?"


    Vincent held his hand to his chest, coughing and spitting out bloody saliva from time to time, but he walked steadily to the place where he had dug the hole.


    "What?" The eagles and beasts are not sure, so they are scared to sweep around in battle, but they are deeply afraid of the giant beasts of the city Lord, and rush to the back of the city Lord.


    The giant beast is afraid of the city Lord, but it will not be afraid of him. It''s better to follow him closely.


    Vincent put one hand into the soft soil soaked by rain, then pulled it out. He pinched a black knot like a firewood, which was obviously a scorpion leg.


    The eagle beast opened his eyes wide. The Scorpion was still dead. When did it happen?


    Yes, the city Lord finally punched the land, which should have been killed at that time. Across such a thick layer of land, you can kill each other. How powerful is that fist?


    The eagles are unimaginable and proud. This is their city Lord. With the city Lord, what''s the fear of beast city?


    The scorpion''s legs are hung with viscous liquid stained with soil. I think the king''s egg is broken. Vincent lost his scorpion leg and cleaned his hands in the puddle.


    "Go! Back to the tribe! "


    The eagle beast immediately turned into a beast shape, took the city Lord on his back, and when he flew up, he cried out with great pride: "tweet --"


    as Vincent left the ground, the giant beasts relaxed instantly, and even ran to attack the not too high Eagle beast. Failed to bite the eagle beast, several giant beasts collided with each other.


    Giant animals are explosive, looking at each other and shouting, fighting.


    The herd must not be king for a day. The former king of beasts has gone, and the new king of beasts will be born immediately. The fighting in the center of the giant beast is like igniting the fuse of the war. In an instant, the giant beast falls into a scuffle.


    Vincent looked at the chaos below, and his bloody lips were cold: it seems that even the killing of monsters is left. They are responsible for carrying food to the tribe.


    Back to the beast City, the news that the king of beasts was killed by the city Lord quickly spread wildly. The whole city was boiling, and all of them were howling and running wildly in the rain like medicine.


    In front of the animals, Vincent took a crystal stone which was several times stronger than the ordinary transparence energy from the giant beast''s belly and ignited the atmosphere to the high tide.

 Chapter 1042

    Bai Qingqing stands on the second floor and looks at the scene outside. Listening to the exciting howl, he is also excited. His heart beats fast.


    Seeing Vincent coming back from afar, she turned and ran downstairs.


    "Vincent, you''re back!" Bai Qingqing ran all the way, with a proud smile on his face. When he saw Vincent coming face to face, his smile stopped.


    Vincent saw his partner, his heart was a loose, mouth slightly raised, overdrawn body can no longer support, fell forward.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing made a short exclamation and was crushed to the ground. He was like pressing a big stone slab and almost passed away.


    "Vincent? Are you hurt? " Bai Qingqing didn''t have the energy to push Vincent. He held his head and shook it, but he shook Vincent''s mouth with a bunch of blood stains, which fell on her white face like snow. It was so red that it was startling.


    Bai Qingqing lost words for a while. Maybe she was pressed too tight. She forgot to breathe and stared at Vincent.


    When Parker and Curtis heard Bai Qingqing''s exclamation, they rushed to him immediately. They pulled Vincent off Bai Qingqing and put him aside. Both animals guarded Bai Qingqing''s side carefully.


    "How about Qingqing?" Parker quickly wiped the blood off Bai Qingqing''s face. Seeing that there was no scar on her face, he was relieved.


    Curtis also quickly looked at the whole body, and then turned his eyes to Vincent, who they had left aside.


    "It''s Vincent''s blood." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing pushes Parker away, climbs to Vincent''s side, anxiously probes into his breath, puts his hand to his heart and feels it. He is relieved to find that Vincent is still alive.


    "Go and get Harvey to show Vincent." Bai Qingqing''s tone was anxious. He looked at Parker quickly, and then attached his eyes to Vincent''s frail body. His eyes were full of undisguised worry and tension.


    If Vincent is awake at this time, he will be full of energy.


    As long as Bai Qingqing is OK, Parker doesn''t panic and runs out.


    Curtis went to Bai Qingqing''s side, turned Vincent over to look at it, and said: "don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s just an internal injury. It''s good to be cultivated for two days."


    Bai Qingqing felt at ease. "That''s great."


    Curtis saw Vincent holding his right hand tightly, breaking off his fingers, saw the pure crystal energy there, and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "No wonder the injury was so serious. It turned out that he killed the king of beasts." Curtis''s eyes were full of surprise, and he glanced at Vincent a few more times, thinking that he still looked down on Vincent. As expected, it is worthy of being the most potential legendary beast in the beast city. Its mind and ability cannot be underestimated.


    Although Parker is also fierce and regarded as a new generation that may reach Vincent''s level, he is a little weaker than Vincent.


    His rise has too much chance, too much luck. And Vincent is solid, step by step, without a trace of water, just this mellow is admirable.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing in one hand and Vincent in the other, "put him in the bedroom and sleep for two days. It''s ok if you don''t trust Harvey to have a look."


    Bai Qingqing believed in Curtis and nodded happily. When Harvey came, he didn''t let anyone go. He still checked Vincent.


    Harvey''s conclusion was almost the same as Curtis''s. Bai Qingqing let go completely and asked Parker to help fight a basin of water. He washed the animal skin and wiped Vincent''s body.

 Chapter 1043

    After lying down for two days, Vincent woke up as expected. Before he opened his eyes, he smelled the faint fragrance of his partner. He was immediately intoxicated.


    After a careful taste, Vincent slowly opened his eyes. Sure enough, Bai Qingqing was sitting next to him. Her long curly hair covered her side face, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Qingqing?"


    The husky voice rang in the bedroom, and Bai Qingqing raised his head, with a surprise smile on his face: "Vincent, are you awake? Curtis is right. Paxton''s clear soup. I''ll bring you a bowl. If you are seriously injured, you should eat some light food. "


    Bai Qingqing said that she was ready to get up after putting down her needlework, but she was caught by a big hand.


    This hand is swarthy, broad and full of strength, and completely covers the white arm, which is as thin as a break. Strong and weak form a sharp contrast, but they are extremely harmonious, as if they should be a pair by nature.


    Vincent''s face was pale and bloodless, but he had great strength. Bai Qingqing could not shake it.


    Bai Qingqing was caught in some pain, but his heart settled down. The smile on his face was more brilliant: "it seems that you are OK, so powerful."


    "Nice to see you." It''s nice to see you at the first sight when you wake up. Vincent''s happiness seems to float into the clouds. The voice''s indulgence and attachment are too strong to melt.


    Bai Qingqing was deeply affected and felt soft. He leaned against Vincent and picked up the hide to continue his work.


    "OK, I won''t go. This is the hide group for you. It''ll be ready soon. Will you have the strength to try later?" Bai Qingqing said and looked at Vincent, expecting his reaction.


    My partner''s heart, even if Vincent can''t get up, he will definitely hold on to it, not to mention that he''s already in good health.


    "Well." Vincent replied, staring at his partner''s side face.


    Bai Qingqing nodded her head and skillfully walked away. She could feel Vincent''s gaze, not from the corner of her mouth.


    A more nimble girl would never sit next to her sweetheart like this. Without it, this angle is too hurtful. It''s the opposite of the best selfie angle of "45 degrees up" and 45 degrees down.


    This posture and angle make Bai Qingqing''s chin a little soft meat. From the bottom, it looks a little baby fat, but it''s not ugly, but it''s cute.


    Vincent could not open his eyes more and more. He stretched out his arm around Bai Qingqing''s waist and breathed the air with his partner''s body fragrance. He felt extremely satisfied.


    Vincent fell ill, and his family''s work basically fell on Parker. Curtis was not idle either. He was strong and no one could handle the giant beast better than him. It only took him nearly a day to go out.


    Parker is often the only male in charge of the family. When Parker comes across the hall, his keen hearing catches Vincent''s voice, and he steals around to peek.


    At this time, Vincent and Bai Qingqing have not talked, but they are so close together.


    Parker was immediately knocked over the vinegar jar, ran to the kitchen, beat a large pot of stewed meat and ran in.


    As soon as he stepped into the bedroom door, the smell of food was blown away by the wind. Bai Qingqing shrugged his nose and immediately looked up.


    "Parker, you came just in time. I''m worried about how to get the food." Bai Qingqing hurriedly waved to Parker. He thought the food was attractive and he could not help sucking.


    Vincent took a look at Bai Qingqing and sat up slowly. "Hungry? Eat together. "

 Chapter 1044

    "Um." Bai Qingqing hesitates for a moment and agrees. She can''t eat much anyway.


    Parker put the food on the ground, only with a big spoon. Originally, he wanted to separate Vincent and Bai Qingqing with food. Unexpectedly, he let them get closer together. Take a bite of a spoon, and I will take a bite, which makes Parker turn upside down.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Parker suddenly said, "Qingqing, the rain has stopped. I''ll take you to a place."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, and when he listened, there was no rain. "Where?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Parker took a piece of animal skin to wipe Bai Qingqing''s mouth. Bai Qingqing smacked his tongue endlessly and hesitated to look at Vincent who was still eating.


    Of course, Parker won''t let Vincent plug in as a light bulb, stand up with Bai Qingqing in his arms and say, "take care of ANN. It''s going to rain at any time. Don''t let Ann get wet."


    Parker''s remark is not thoughtful. It''s going to rain at any time. It reminds Vincent not to bring ANN to them. He can get along with Qingqing alone.


    Vincent took a silent look at Bai Qingqing and counted his head.


    Bai Qingqing also thinks that Parker''s words are reasonable, and Vincent just woke up and let him have the most comprehensive care at home. It was not easy to clear the sky. She was not willing to waste such a good time and went out happily with Parker.


    One and a half months of torrential rain has washed away the hot and dry season. The air is cool and pleasant. There is enough oxygen in the air, especially thorough.


    A gust of wind brushed against his skin, taking away a trace of body temperature, which made Bai Qingqing squeeze into Parker''s warm arms. That trace of cold was immediately replaced by warmth.


    "Where are you going? It''s mysterious." Bai Qingqing around Parker''s neck, playing with his hair.


    Well, the hair on the back of the head is almost as long as the hair on the top of the head. Bai Qingqing is a little relieved.


    Parker smiled mysteriously and did not answer. His long and steady legs were as fast as flying.


    The plants on both sides quickly regressed, passing through a disorderly and dense thorn jungle, and a light fragrance of flowers spread.


    The fragrance is elegant and gentle, fleeting, but lingering, always lingering at the tip of the nose.


    It must have been a huge sea of flowers that created such a dense fragrance. Bai Qingqing thought and was curious. He turned to look ahead.


    At that time, Bai Qingqing was shocked, his pupils were gradually enlarged, and his clear eyes were plated with romantic purple.


    In front of us is an endless waterfall of Wisteria flowers. "Endless" does not mean width, but height, as if falling from the sky.


    Light purple flowers flutter in the wind, with a touch of pure white in the center of the flower, delicate but lovely. Dense, layered, stacked together, hanging from the sky hundreds of meters high, all the way down to the ground. The beauty is dazzling and startling.


    Just like the silk woven by Xuannv of Jiutian, it is airing in the sky after washing, and has been falling on the earth. Here one, there one, decorate the earth into a sea of flowers maze, once you enter by mistake, you will indulge in it.


    Bai Qingqing is the one who is addicted to this. He pushes Parker, gets down from his arms and moves forward step by step.


    A gust of wind blows, the wisteria waterfall ripples, shaking off the lingering water drops, splashing on the ground, even the sound of water drops landing is so beautiful.


    "How could it be so beautiful here? I didn''t find out. "

 Chapter 1045

    "How could it be so beautiful here? I didn''t find out. " It took Bai Qingqing a long time to find her own voice, she said in surprise.


    Parker slowed down and followed Bai Qingqing with a sunny smile on his face.


    "The wisteria flowers only bloom in the rainy season. The bigger the rain, the more abundant the flowers will be." Parker introduced that he took Bai Qingqing''s hand and walked with her to a curtain of flowers.


    "You females can''t get wet. Of course, you rarely see it. If it wasn''t for beast City, I wouldn''t have had the chance to see such a beautiful scenery."


    Bai Qingqing went under a curtain of flowers and looked up into the sky. The boundless start made her dizzy and full of the fragrance of flowers. She blushed and was intoxicated by the fragrance of flowers.


    "I also said that there are flowers in such a heavy rain. It turns out that the flowers only bloom in rainy days." Bai Qingqing is relieved to say that he is more novel about this magical landscape.


    "This is the flower in the water. It''s beautiful only when it''s soaked in the rain. After two days of sun exposure, it''s all withered. It can''t stand a little toss." Parker was more excited to see Bai Qingqing, and introduced in more detail.


    Bai Qingqing raises the green and white jade fingers, picks up a delicate purple flower, and looks at it carefully.


    Plain hands are like white jade and purple flowers are like purple jade. Together, they are like a set of carefully carved jade articles, which are too beautiful to be moved.


    Parker couldn''t help but look at it and said to himself, "although Wisteria is beautiful, it''s paler than my partner.".


    Bai Qingqing is immersed in the delicate beauty of wisteria, but she doesn''t know that she has become the most beautiful color for others.


    "This Wisteria flower is so beautiful. It''s shocking from a distance. You can''t pick out any defects from a closer look." Bai Qingqing sighed: "there must be no more beautiful flower in the world."


    Parker smiled, but only Bai Qingqing was in his eyes.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing is very nostalgic for her mobile phone. She really wants to take a picture of this beautiful scenery and make a memorial. If such a picture spreads to the Internet, it will definitely pop up instantly.


    She wants to draw this beautiful picture. Although she can''t draw, she is willing to learn for it.


    "Do you want to go up and have a look?" Parker''s gentle voice interrupted Bai Qingqing''s reverie.


    Bai Qingqing looked up from his neck and said in surprise, "can you go up?"


    Asked so, Bai Qingqing can''t wait to see from the top. It must be another beautiful picture.


    Parker haha smiled and crouched down in front of Bai Qingqing. "Circle my neck and I will carry you up."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods heavily.


    Afraid that Bai Qingqing couldn''t hold herself, Parker pulled several Wisteria vines and tied Bai Qingqing to his waist. Bai Qingqing was so distressed that he punched Parker heavily on the shoulder and called out "monstrous things".


    Pax didn''t take it seriously. She was climbing fast on the shaking curtain. She was as flexible as a spider on the wall. In a twinkling of an eye, she was in the middle of the air. During the break of numerous delicate flower stems, light purple flowers such as flower rain, pianpianpian fall.


    Bai Qingqing hooks Parker''s neck and leans his head on Parker''s shoulder. His eyes naturally fall into the flower rain below. Once again, he is trapped in the beautiful scenery.


    Let her drown in the beauty.


    After a while, Parker climbed to the top of the tree crown and jumped onto a flower bed with a white Qingqing on his back.


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed with fright, "Parker, are you crazy?".


    The flowers grow so close that they can''t jump on the bed!


    Bai Qingqing, who was waiting to land, closed his eyes, but his body seemed to fall on a net, sink down and spring up again.

 Chapter 1046

    Bai Qingqing, who was waiting to land, closed his eyes, but his body seemed to fall on a net, sink down and spring up again.


    Bai Qingqing opened his eyes in surprise and looked around on Parker''s back. "Is this...?"


    Parker turned over and got Bai Qingqing on his back into the flower sea. Bai Qingqing is scared to climb on him immediately, and then finds that there is nothing wrong with her feeling. The flowers at her feet seem It''s a net.


    "Hahaha Silly! I''ve woven the rattan on it into a net. I didn''t expect to scare you. Hahahaha... "


    Parker curled up laughing and rolled in the net.


    Bai Qingqing becomes angry and gets angry. He rides on Parker. His hard body is greeted with pink fists.


    "I want you to scare me and make fun of me!" Bai Qingqing pretends to be fierce, but the smile on his face is unbearable. He doesn''t really use his hand.


    Even if she is really hard, she can''t hurt the rough and fleshy male. What''s more, she''s just bluffing? The pink fist that fell on his chest was like tickling, which made Parker itch all the way from his skin to his heart.


    Parker''s smile gradually stopped, fell back in the flower net, and stared at his partner.


    The blue sky and white clouds are reduced to the background plate. In the bright light, the girl''s face is white and flawless. She can even see that the skin is covered with a layer of fine and dense soft fluff.


    This is the natural beauty of completely naked skin. Modern beauties who are good at makeup can also show flawless skin, but no matter how well they cover up, they can''t have such natural beauty.


    Three years, the girl seems to have changed, from the beginning of the show introverted, become bright and moving, brilliant.


    Without seeing Parker moving for a long time, Bai Qingqing finally finds out Parker''s abnormality, stops moving, and looks at him quietly with a smile.


    After making a lot of noise, Bai Qingqing gasped a little and her pink lips were slightly open, which was irresistible.


    Parker''s eyes darkened, and he didn''t need to be seduced by a female''s sexual fragrance. His body''s desire - Hope - suddenly burst out.


    Bai Qingqing felt Parker''s change for the first time. Her body was stiff. She smiled shyly and folded a little flower to play.


    Parker grabbed Bai Qingqing''s waist, and as soon as he turned around, he pressed him under his body. He kissed his partner''s beautiful lips, and reached out to reach for Bai Qingqing''s skirt.


    Bai Qingqing breathed quickly, pushed Parker, and her mouth was relieved for a while. She said uneasily, "Parker! Cubs... "


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Qingqing''s lips were kissed by Parker again. Sharp fangs were scratched on Bai Qingqing''s lips, which was a bit of punishment.


    Bai Qingqing said "Oh" with a slight frown.


    Parkson opened her, two forehead against the forehead, the tip of the nose touch the tip of the nose, breath care each other - tangled, can not tell you from me.


    "I don''t believe Curtis. It''s been three months. You must not be pregnant."


    With that, Parker has pulled Bai Qingqing''s inner pants to his thigh, but he still looks at Bai Qingqing''s eyes questionably.


    Bai Qingqing''s tiny curls of green silk and satin spread out on the lavender flower bed. With that gorgeous face, Parker''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    After swallowing his saliva, even if Qingqing disagreed, Parker thought he couldn''t help it.


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while, and finally nodded: "well, you''d better be lighter..."


    What else do you want to say? The rest of the words have been swallowed into Parker''s stomach. Parker impatiently stabilizes Bai Qingqing''s lips again, curls one leg, hooks his toes on the thin clothing, and pulls it down. As soon as the legs flicked, the cloth would fall under the shower of petals.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, the flower bed shakes regularly, raises purple petals and dances, which is not romantic

 Chapter 1047

    Parker helped Bai Qingqing to get dressed, and laid her on the flower bed for a while. Then Bai Qingqing slowly pulled out of the joy.


    When he was caught in the rain, Bai Qingqing felt a little cold when he was blown by the wind. He drilled into Parker''s arms and suggested, "let''s go back and see if it''s going to rain again later."


    From the crown of the tree hundreds of meters above, it seems that the distance from the sky has been shortened a lot. There is a big flocculent cloud moving rapidly under the driving of the wind not far away, floating towards them.


    Parker hugged Bai Qingqing more tightly, and reluctantly breathed the air of only two people. Then he pretended to say, "OK."


    Bai Qingqing crawled out of Parker''s arms, shivered, and climbed to the edge of the flower bed to look down.


    Hiss! Bai Qingqing takes a breath of cool air, and the wisteria waterfall that spreads under him can''t see the edge. It seems that it''s buried in the land, which is a wonderful visual effect.


    Bai Qingqing wants to learn painting more, but unfortunately there is no paper in the world.


    Soon Bai Qingqing shook her head again. She was not afraid. Anyway, it was a long time. She could learn to make paper. There are many trees here. It''s not a waste to cut a few leaves.


    "Qingqing, come here." Parker stood behind Bai Qingqing and called softly.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at him. Suddenly, his heart is sharp, and his eyes are bright. He gets up and asks, "is there anything interesting?"


    Parker smiled and led Bai Qingqing to the other side of the flower bed.


    This side of the flower sea doesn''t need to bow, just poke your head out and you can see a big flower sea. The flowerbeds spread out from the edge of the flower bed. They should be tied to another tree and draw an arc of slide in the air. Because the sea of flowers covers the ground, and gives people a kind of visual false cognition that the ground also bears Wisteria flowers, but it is also connected with the wisteria flowers on the tree, which makes people confused, like magic.


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed. After watching for a long time, he was sure that there were no flowers on the ground.


    Looking up at Parker, Bai Qingqing sincerely admires: "you are so powerful."


    Parker scratched the back of his head, blushed a little, and giggled twice, "just like it."


    Bai Qingqing is sweet and smiling. She is moved and shocked. If you can propose in such a wonderful and fantastic scene, no woman will refuse it.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing suddenly reflected that Parker was very popular, first yudora, then Rosa. Whoever became his partner must be very happy.


    Curtis and Vincent are not appreciated, but she thinks her partner is very good.


    "Come on, come on to my leg, I''ll hold you and slide down." Parker farts - sits on the edge of the flower bed, pats his legs, and makes a gesture to pull Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing hid and looked down again. He was afraid.


    Near big far small, the flower sea looks very wide on the top, but very narrow on the bottom.


    The crown of the tree is about forty or fifty meters, and the width of the flower sea is about thirty meters, but it looks as thin as noodles when it is hundreds of meters away.


    Bai Qingqing just looks down at her head, and her head is dizzy.


    Once in a while, the "noodle" shook slightly, imagining the picture sitting on it. Bai Qingqing felt a tremor again.


    God knows she can''t even play the ten meter high slide in the swimming pool. It''s still fixed. It''s shaking.


    Parker slapped his legs and said confidently, "I''m not afraid. I can''t slide out. I can grab the rattan even if I do. I won''t fall."

 Chapter 1048

    Seeing Parker so excited, Bai Qingqing clenched his teeth, stared at Parker and said, "then you should hold me tight and throw me out, and I will die."


    Parker''s face was black, and he was frightened by Bai Qingqing''s word "death", but he firmly clapped his legs again: "come on."


    He''s a leopard. He fell down on the tree and didn''t die or live.


    Bai Qingqing finally moves to Parker''s side and lets him hold himself on his leg. His body is half suspended, and Bai Qingqing becomes stiff.


    Parker felt Bai Qingqing''s fear, hugged her more tightly, howled happily, and fell down.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing immediately closed his eyes and screamed. His long hair was blown upside down by the wind, and it was all pasted on Parker''s face above the back. The skirt is also full of wind, and the drum becomes a lantern, making hunting noises.


    Parker stroked his hair out of his mouth, his long legs crossed - and wrapped Bai Qingqing''s legs around her skirt.


    Just about to comfort his friend, Parker suddenly turned around and saw a huge snake shadow caught by Yu Guang.


    Parker: "..."


    Ow! I''ve got Curtis. It''s a secret!


    When Parker thought about it, he felt that Wisteria was sinking. Curtis fell on the wisteria on top of them and slid down after them.


    Curtis''s first reaction was defense. He was not surprised when he was in the air. He thought that it was Santa zachari who took the opportunity to attack. Xiaobai''s way of summoning himself was the most simple and effective.


    But who''s going to tell him what''s going on? It''s just weird in ancient times. How could this leopard see himself as if he had seen eight deadly enemies? Shouldn''t you be glad to help yourself?


    Bai Qingqing also felt the turbulence. He thought it was a broken flower vine. He opened his eyes immediately and looked up at Parker in panic.


    Hey? Curtis?


    Bai Qingqing was stunned again, and then reflected that he was surprised and embarrassed and smiled at Curtis.


    Curtis didn''t understand what else. It''s fun to scold leopard. It''s not much more mature than the three little ones at home. However, Xiaobai seems to be eating his way. Curtis feels as if he has internal injury.


    Adjust his posture and catch up with them. Curtis turns into a human, takes Bai Qingqing''s hand and stares at Parker coldly.


    When Parker Quan couldn''t see it, he pointed to the surrounding scenery and said to Ruo Sheng and Bai Qingqing, "you can see how beautiful the shapes of those trees are."


    This is also the highest tree that Parker specially selected to enjoy all the beautiful scenery around. Many Wisteria trees have crowns hundreds of meters shorter than this tree.


    Bai Qingqing looked along his fingers and nodded as expected: "nice."


    Then she remembered that when she didn''t see the higher crown, she immediately understood Parker''s good intentions.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth turned up, held Parker''s hand tightly, and also tightened Curtis''s hand. He opened his mouth and shouted happily, "ah --"


    "whoops --" Parker giggled at Bai Qingqing for a while, pressed her on his chest, and let out a long howl.


    When Curtis saw Bai Qingqing having a good time, his anger in his heart also dissipated, and his eyes had a pleasant color. But in the bottom of his heart, he suppressed the impulse to blow up the leopard. He knew that he would flatter the female so much. He would not allow Parker to go up at the beginning.


    Just now, it''s too late to repent.

 Chapter 1049

    It took more than ten minutes to slide, and the Huateng slide was completed. The three men followed Huateng into a tree.


    The trunk of this tree is wrapped with flowered rattan and becomes a silkworm baby. The flowers in it are still bright.


    Bai Qingqing stands up from Parker, climbs to "silkworm baby", sniffs the delicate fragrance of flowers on his head, and is satisfied with his body after laughing happily.


    On the other side, Parker was stared at by Curtis''s sinister blood pupil, his back was numb and he stepped on the wisteria to step backward and upward.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis''s body moved, and Parker went crazy and climbed up tens of meters. Bai Qingqing felt the trembling of the flower vine under his feet, and then turned back.


    Curtis went to Bai Qingqing''s side and rubbed her head indulgently: "have a good time?"


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, and nodded honestly: "well."


    Curtis just chuckled, which relieved Bai Qingqing.


    "Like this flower?" Curtis had just seen Bai Qingqing enjoy the intoxicated appearance of flowers, and reached out to fold a long and thin Wisteria flower.


    Because of the long flowers and vines wrapped around the trunk, this slide can''t slide all the way to the end. It''s tens of meters away from the ground. Curtis casually folded this flowering vine, also very long.


    Bai Qingqing watched Curtis''s movements curiously, and wanted to see what he had done.


    Curtis quickly weaves the rattan, holding delicate and luxuriant branches in jade white hands, which is not beautiful.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but stare. When she comes back, a beautiful wreath appears in front of her eyes.


    Curtis put the wreath on Bai Qingqing''s head, stepped back and looked at him, nodded his head, and the corner of his mouth showed his satisfaction. Then he shook his head again and continued to weave with the remaining rattan.


    Bai Qingqing shyly straightens the garland on his head, secretly stinking in his heart.


    Parker found that Curtis didn''t catch up with him, and was not afraid to run down. But Curtis was present, and the protagonist was doomed to miss him.


    He knew that Curtis was still hostile to himself. Naturally, he didn''t dare to move forward. He just happily surrounded Bai Qingqing and tried not to brush Curtis''s sense of existence.


    Curtis soon weaved a slightly larger ring than the head ring and put it on his neck.


    "Nice." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    She tidied up the flower ornaments on her body. Curtis squatted beside her, pulled a long hair like blood, and held a rattan. The soft red hair was easily through the snake scales to the gaps that ordinary people could not find, and fixed the rattan on the skirt.


    Bai Qingqing opened his mouth wide and stood still, leaving Curtis to sort it out.


    Not long ago, there was a heavy circle of Wisteria in Bai Qingqing''s skirt, which was very textured.


    The white dress is decorated with purple flowers, which makes the simple clothes colorful in an instant, but it is not fancy at all, harmonious and full of beauty, just like a perfect whole.


    Curtis retreated again, looked for a long time, and finally nodded with complete satisfaction: "Xiaobai is the best looking female in the world."


    White Qingqing''s face immediately flies on the gorgeous rosy red, immediately the color covered the flower, really is a person more delicate than the flower.


    Many people are shy when they wear new accessories or new clothes, especially clothes of different styles. Bai Qingqing is no exception.


    She was uneasy with her skirt and the garland around her neck. She stared at a small pink face and said, "I am dressed as a flower girl by you."

 Chapter 1050

    Curtis nodded his head: "it''s the flower female."


    Although I haven''t heard the word "girl", Curtis can understand that Xiaobai is referring to himself.


    Flower female, white: "..."


    Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly became redder, and his mind could not be compared with Curtis. He did not know what flower girl meant.


    But Curtis''s next words still let Bai Qingqing break the skill.


    Curtis suddenly thought of something. Looking at Bai Qingqing''s abdomen, he concentrated for a while and said, "why don''t we call our female Huahua?"


    Flower bar


    Curtis''s name is like a thunder in Bai Qingqing''s brain.


    Flowers? Shining white?


    Curtis, do you want to take such a libertine name with such a serious expression? This name is even vulgar for brothel prostitutes!


    Is it the nature of the snake, which is the right way to name the snake beast?


    Bai Qingqing''s face is twisted and his body is as stiff as a wooden chicken.


    Curtis walked towards baiqingqing with a smile, looked at baiqingqing with a puzzled look, and asked: "not good?"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t answer, but Parker, squatting beside him and looking like eating flowers, said in a high voice: "good! White flower, like Qingqing''s name, sounds good! "


    Bai Qingqing is the best.


    Seeing through the disgust on her face, Curtis said: "don''t you like it? What do you want to name our female? "


    Bai Qingqing sees that there is still room for turning around. He first takes a breath of relief and looks at the wisteria flowers. Bai Qingqing falls into a long meditation.


    Little purple? Purple purple?


    No, Ann inherited Vincent''s gene. The hair color was silver. Curtis''s daughter would have red hair. Name it Xiaozi. What''s funny?


    Rattan?


    Bai Qingqing was born into a fiery beauty who wore a black tight leather suit and smoked people / animals with a flower vine.


    Lie trough, this is so weird. It''s like SM''s abuser.


    Think about it, it seems that flowers are the most suitable?


    Bai Qingqing is going to cry.


    "If you don''t think about it, it''s called Huahua." Curtis struck the tone.


    Bai Qingqing gave up treatment and sighed: "forget it, that''s what it''s called."


    First as a small name to shout it, a family name abolition, or do not toss about, when to come up with a good name is to change.


    Curtis smiled, holding Bai Qingqing''s waist in one hand, holding the flower vine hanging in the air in the other hand, and jumping down the vine.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Bai Qingqing said "wow". Romantic scenes can always stimulate the softness of women''s hearts. She looked up at Curtis and pressed her head tightly to his delicate chest.


    Parker looked at the pair of people sliding down in pairs, not feeling good. He curled his mouth and grabbed a cane.


    When I came to Wisteria waterfall, there was a dense flower rain floating in the sky. The ground had already been covered with a thick layer of purple, which could cover the instep when I stepped on it.


    Bai Qingqing is going to be drowned by the fragrance of flowers. If it wasn''t for the wet ground and the rain, she would like to lie down and roll.


    Bai Qingqing only catches up with Huayu''s tail. After all, he misses a good chance. Before long, Huayu stops.


    "Curtis, I also want to slide down from above." Bai Qingqing first looked at Parker, and pasted it on Curtis like grass on the wall. He said pleasantly.


    Curtis nodded lightly and agreed generously.

 Chapter 1051

    The three men walked to the other side of the wisteria tree. Their white Qingqing skirt was hollow and their legs were chilly. Suddenly, they felt guilty and their eyes went straight to Parker.


    Maybe Parker received the strong call from her heart and suddenly turned to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing blinks and looks forward. Seeing Parker''s ignorance, he blinked again, and his eyes swung forward.


    Parker twisted his head and looked at her for a long time. Suddenly he came to her and asked with concern, "Qingqing, do you have a cramp in your eyes?"


    Bai Qingqing stumbled under his feet and stopped looking at Parker.


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing and looked into her eyes. Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    It was soon revealed that a group of people came to the climbing side. In the green grass, a bright white triangle cloth came into their eyes.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are twitching. It''s going to cramp.


    I didn''t see that picture.


    Parker immediately ran to pick it up, and the thick tail behind him was still swinging happily.


    Bai Qingqing turned away his head and silently mourned for Parker.


    I feel that I hold my arm tightly, as if I am suppressing the force of violent walk. Bai Qingqing swallowed her saliva difficultly. Just about to break the embarrassment, Curtis opened his mouth first.


    "Isn''t that your dress? How did you get there? " Curtis''s tone was very calm, just like the calm before the storm. A strong wind was blowing, which made the atmosphere a little bit like the rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building.


    Curtis had smelled the change of the two men''s smell for a long time, but he didn''t expect that they were playing more hi than he thought.


    The clothes were all thrown away, and it was made by his own snake sloughing, which made Curtis''s heart rise by three points.


    "Up there The wind is big... I blew it by accident. " Bai Qingqing explained cautiously.


    Curtis glanced at Bai Qingqing, whether or not to put it. At this time, Parker came back with his clothes. He waved to Bai Qingqing and said, "put it on quickly. It''s not dirty."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t answer, because she felt Curtis''s body tight for a while, and immediately felt bad. As expected, Curtis''s legs turned into snake tail, and then the vision was a flower.


    Parker was still running fast, seeing the tail of the snake coming and one foot moving forward. Seeing that he was about to hit the snake''s tail, his body made a quick response. Like the attacked cat, he arched his back and jumped with his hind feet. He was stunned to avoid the sweeping snake''s tail.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth is wide open. It''s amazing.


    Curtis frowned, put Bai Qingqing on the ground, and tried to catch up.


    Parker''s hair all over his body exploded. Suddenly, the leopard changed its voice and ran into the forest like lightning. He ran away and threw his clothes in the air.


    Curtis''s eyes were more angry, and he wheezed under the cloth in the middle of the sky, catching up with it.


    When the two animals were completely gone, the poor clothes slowly fell and hung on a branch.


    In a flash, there is only Bai Qingqing left in this area. The wind is blowing alone. It''s very sad.


    With a sigh, Bai Qingqing steps forward and puts on his clothes. He looked into the forest again, but couldn''t find the figure. He turned around and walked to the wisteria tree.


    Look at the towering Wisteria waterfall. Bai Qingqing drums up, grabs the wisteria and starts climbing.


    The flowers are full of clear rain. Bai Qingqing reaches for the rattan, which makes the curtain tremble, and then it is watered.

 Chapter 1052

    He changed hands and grabbed again, and was watered again.


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head and is inspired to fight with Hualian.


    She snorted, and crawled up on all fours. I don''t know how long it took. Curtis and Parker came back.


    Curtis was angry and a little depressed, but when he saw the funny and lovely look of his partner hanging on the flower curtain, his heart was only filled with joy and his frowning red eyebrows stretched out.


    "Xiaobai, come down and I''ll hold you." Curtis said softly.


    Bai Qingqing''s head doesn''t go back. Like a gecko, he pastes it on a flower vine and says, "no! It''s not easy to climb so high. I won''t give up. "


    Curtis went to the edge of the flower curtain, and turned his head, just in line with Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing still looks at him with a dazed expression.


    Curtis looked down at the ground again, and then at Bai Qingqing. It seemed that he didn''t understand what she called "so high". His eyes clearly said: "are you sure this is high?


    Bai Qingqing looks down with a wooden face, and suddenly loses his face. When his hand is loose, his body naturally falls into Curtis''s arms.


    Although it''s even with Curtis, but that''s why Curtis''s lower body is snake tail. Bai Qingqing has climbed two or three meters.


    For an ordinary human being, it''s very high, one floor.


    It''s really more than people. It''s very angry.


    Curtis smiles, spits out the letter and taps it on the tip of Bai Qingqing''s straight nose. He holds her in one hand, holds Huateng in the other hand to fix his figure, and quickly climbs up with his tail wrapped around Huateng.


    Curtis climbed steadily and fast, almost as fast as taking the elevator. Bai Qingqing marveled, then circled his neck and enjoyed the scenery along the way.


    Parker rubbed the bruised forehead, muttered a few words unhappily, and quickly followed.


    Parker didn''t climb so smoothly, and he couldn''t hold Bai Qingqing well, so he couldn''t let Bai Qingqing enjoy the scenery. But he is no slower than Curtis. Curtis and Bai Qingqing have just disappeared, and he is also turning over.


    Bai Qingqing then found Parker''s miserable appearance. She suddenly felt a pain in her heart and touched the trace on Parker''s face. "Are you ok?"


    Parker gave a whimper of pain, then waved his hands carelessly. "Let''s go, let''s go skating," he said excitedly


    As he said, he took Bai Qingqing to the side of "slide", and quickly sat on the edge.


    "Hurry up."


    The feeling of emptiness behind Parker''s heart, instinctive feeling is not good.


    Bai Qingqing was caught by Curtis and wanted to remind Parker. Curtis gave him a cold look, which made him shudder.


    Parker looked back and saw Curtis''s sullen sneer. He was all sweaty and his legs were about to fly.


    Curtis moved faster than he did, and a flick of his tail lifted the man away.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing cried out in panic. His face was white for a moment. He shook off Curtis''s grip and walked to the edge of the flower bed to look down. He even forgot his fear of heights.


    "Whoops" ~ "


    Parker''s howl reverberated in the air for a long time. He flew for a long time and fell back on the" slide "full of flowers. He was bounced up, down and up again, like a bouncing ball.


    "Poof!" The panic on Bai Qingqing''s face was replaced by a smile. He couldn''t help laughing out.


    Curtis kneaded Bai Qingqing''s head helplessly: "he is a member of my admitted family. I will not kill him."


    With Curtis''s assurance, Bai Qingqing was completely relieved, and then gave him a bad look.


    It''s enough of this snake to scare her!


    Curtis smiled a little, put his arms around Bai Qingqing, and slid down the garden.


    The girl''s head ring is blown up by the wind and falls on the flower bed, falling down with the pleasant laughte

 Chapter 1053

    In the rainy season, the sky changes as it says. When the dark clouds in the sky float to the sky, the heavy rain splashes down.


    "Hurry up! Home! " Bai Qingqing held Curtis''s neck, looked back from his head, and cried excitedly.


    All ears were full of the noise of the rain, but it didn''t get on their heads.


    It was a shower of running rain. They were chased by running rain all the way back. Bai Qingqing kept cheering them on and laughing at the big fish that was near but could not catch himself.


    Curtis swam into the courtyard door, and his tail was half wet by the fish. Bai Qingqing was so excited that he wiggled in Curtis''s arms and wished to run down by himself.


    Finally, a second before the heavy rain, Curtis and Bai Qingqing entered the gate.


    Bai Qingqing is about to cheer. Unexpectedly, a strong wind suddenly blows in the back. The wind and rain roar into the gate and beat Bai Qingqing''s face with a lot of force.


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face cracked: "..."


    It''s OK, too.


    Curtis''s chest vibrated slightly, and the cold laughter came into Bai Qingqing''s ear. Bai Qingqing held back the expression on his face, pulled his messy hair, and slid down from Curtis''s arms.


    Bai Qingqing''s curly hair is soaked by rain. It''s dark brown, dark as ink. There are many purple flowers in it. A few strands of black silk are curled and curled on the cheek, which makes the little face more white and jade like. Because of the excitement, it is also full of attractive light pink.


    Curtis, with a gentle smile on his face, lifted his hand and took off a purple flower, which was entangled by hair on Bai Qingqing''s head. He doted and said: "it''s all wet. Is it cold?"


    Not to mention that Bai Qingqing didn''t feel it. As soon as he was reminded of it, Bai Qingqing shivered. He only felt that the wind in the room was chilly. He nodded honestly, "it''s cold."


    At this time, Parker also came back. After hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, he kept on running and ran directly to the kitchen.


    "Go back to the room first." Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing again and strode towards the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Vincent was feeding Ann noodles. He had heard the outside news and resisted the impulse of rushing out to pick them up, waiting for them to enter the room.


    It wasn''t until Curtis stepped on the bedroom that Vincent stopped. Before he turned around, he smelled a delicate fragrance of flowers.


    With a little doubt in his mind, Vincent was stunned when his eyes fell on his companion, who was in a mess.


    White Qingqing is full of flowers, and the waist long hair is dotted with light purple flowers like stars. The skirt is also decorated with just the right rattan. In the hand, there is also a flower cluster wreath, with a bright and moving smile, which is really like a fairy coming out of the flowers.


    Vincent was stunned and forgot to say hello.


    Bai Qingqing was embarrassed by Vincent. He felt very embarrassed. He was busy picking the flowers in his hair and urged Curtis to help him.


    "The tribe also has a forest of purple vines. The flowers are beautiful. We played a game in it, and I will be like this." Bai Qingna explained.


    Vincent nodded, put ANN on the bed, and came to clean Bai Qingqing''s hair.


    "You''re not carrying food?" Vincent slept for two days and stayed at home when he woke up. But it was only a matter of opening his mouth when he wanted to know the tribe''s situation. When they went out to play, he knew the tribe and the family''s situation clearly. He knew that Curtis should be on the way.


    Curtis narrowed his eyes and his voice was a little unhappy: "they are playing so crazy that Xiaobai unconsciously called me."

 Chapter 1054

    Bai Qingqing regretfully pulled Curtis''s cold and slippery hair and said weakly, "I''m sorry."


    Curtis immediately softened his complexion. How could he be angry when he thought of his partner''s happy appearance just now? Even Parker''s irritation dissipated.


    Bai Qingqing grins, her body slightly shakes. She is wet. She doesn''t want to get the quilt wet, so she has to wait. Vincent saw that, he held her tightly in his arms, and the warm and broad arms immediately dispelled the cold of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was tired of playing. After taking a hot bath, he fell asleep on the bed.


    Vincent gently wiped his white hair. When it was half dry, he found a clean skin and put it under his hair.


    "When you come back, I''ll go out." Vincent got up and said.


    Curtis didn''t agree with him. Xiaobai was afraid to be upset when he was injured. But he didn''t say anything, just said, "I''ll carry the food too."


    Both of them were out of the door, so there was only Parker, who was the most caring person in the family.


    The rain was not so fierce as the other day. The visibility of the rain was very high. A man with black hair was standing straight in the rain. His eyes were as black as night, and his crazy color flashed.


    Santa zachari tore off the black crystal stone from his neck and held it tightly between his fingers. His voice was sinister and full of murderous spirit: "useless!"


    One month''s dormancy is the limit of his patience. In these days, the eagles and beasts are constantly transporting huge beasts to the beast City, but they don''t see the huge beasts attacking. What else does Saint zachari have to understand? The evil plan of the ape and beast soul fails again.


    As soon as the energy of the black crystal flashes, it releases its mental power and spreads out. Soon, it sees the general form of the giant beast. The energy stirs up and decays immediately, with a gloomy mood.


    The ape king was silent for a long time, but he told San zachari the actual situation: "the huge beasts are in disorder. It should be the death of the giant beast king. They are fighting for the position of the new king. They will not kill for a short time."


    When the new king of monsters is born, half of them will be killed or injured. They are ferocious animals that don''t need to be eaten. Even if they move the huge animals to the beast City, they won''t make a big mess.


    The ape king knew that this time he was completely defeated. He always looked down on the ability of those males, and failed again and again.


    No, it''s not that he belittles the enemy, it''s that they have too much flexibility and potential. In critical moments, they can always produce more powerful forces than usual.


    Thinking about this, the ape king didn''t even dare to compete with Bai Qingqing''s friends, and the energy went down completely.


    It took a great deal of patience for Santa zachari to crush the black crystal and leave it to his son behind. He raised his feet and walked towards the city of beasts.


    Mitchell was shocked and looked at the mud running across the ground. He was afraid of the tunnel: "it''s the rainy season! Are you going to rob Bai Qingqing now? "


    "What do I want in San zachari, and when did I waste my time? Before, I was too afraid to damage Curtis''s body, so I was defeated again and again. Now I can''t wait. I can''t catch Curtis alive. Just kill him. "


    Santa zachari turned his head and looked at the face of his son, who looked like his partner in three parts. There was a rare warmth in his eyes: "you don''t have to worry about it. If you go, you''ll die. You''ll sew and hide. I''ll come back after it''s done."


    Mitchell pursed his lips and turned to sew.


    All the defenses in beast city can''t be stopped by him. It''s nothing to my father. This time my father was completely annoyed. I''m afraid that Bai Qingqing was really bad.

 Chapter 1055

    In the rain, there was a huge black scorpion figure. The orcs in the city kneaded their eyes unbelievably, and then immediately gave out a warning howl.


    The roar can be used to frighten the enemy and inform people at the same time.


    Most of the orcs are at home in the rainy season. I heard the tiger roaring from the gate of the city, so I ran out to help.


    Are ordinary orcs the opponents of the stripless beast of Santa zachari, but they are just dead. Soon the orc''s warning became a cry for help.


    A voice full of emotion was heard all over the tribe. Bai Qingqing suddenly woke up inexplicably. When he opened his eyes, there was no drowsiness in his eyes.


    "Parker, what happened?" Bai Qingqing sees the leopard squatting on the window looking out, and asks in a hurry.


    Parker jumped out of the window, turned into a human shape, and said anxiously: "there is a scorpion that broke into the city of beasts alone. It must be San zachari! He must be in a hurry. "


    The rabbit is in a hurry and still bites. What''s more, it''s not a stubble scorpion? I''m afraid I''m going to kill Curtis.


    Thinking about this, Bai Qingqing turned pale and looked around the room. He picked up Ansai and gave it to Parke. "Go to send An An to lanze."


    Then he waved to the three cheetah cubs in the corner, beckoning them to come.


    An''an is playing with his own. Suddenly he is held in his arms and stunned.


    "You and ANN are hiding in it." Parker said in a hurry.


    Bai Qingqing shakes his head and panics, but the look in his eyes is never firm.


    "I''m going forward and backward with you. If San zachari doesn''t catch me, he will not give up. He will only kill innocent people. Ann and the leopard cubs are young. They shouldn''t suffer with us. You hide them in lanze. They will live for sure. "


    Parker was shocked, his eyes were full of affection, and he said angrily, "you are a female. How can you face such a dangerous situation with us? Qingqing, don''t make trouble. Go to the bottom of the puddle to hide. We''ll pick you up later. "


    After that, Parker picked up the hide and hurriedly turned it over to take her to the bottom of the puddle to keep warm, but Bai Qingqing held her arm.


    Bai Qingqing smiled a little. The more critical the situation was, the more calm she found herself. Unconsciously, she was not the young girl at that time. She had a child and a strong mother.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and said, "what about the females? We are all equal lives. There is no difference between high and low. You can die for me. I just accompany you. Compared with what you pay, it''s too shallow. If you''re dead, I don''t want to live, even if I''ve survived. "


    Parker''s golden eyes Rose with a mist of water, which moved him beyond measure.


    This life with such a female, how afraid to die?


    He cuddled Bai Qingqing in his arms and was so happy that he wanted to laugh wildly.


    He understood that Qingqing was right. If they were all dead, there would be no one in beast city to protect her, waiting for her to die.


    How about Let him be selfish and happy and keep Qingqing by his side.


    "Good! Just listen to you. " Parker rubbed his chin against the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair a few times, then quickly pushed away. "I''m going. Wait for me to come back!"


    "Well!" Bai Qingqing nods hard, watching Parker run out of the house with the baby in her arms. She also rushes out of the house and meets the Black Hawk in rain.


    [the last stage of the animal world, good card, write delete, delete write, update six chapters today, I have to think about it, this paragraph can''t be disorderly. There are three chapters left. I have finished writing. ]

 Chapter 1056

    The Black Hawk''s eyes are dark as ink. I don''t know what I''m thinking. I look up at the white blue eyes, which flash with the emotion that outsiders can''t tell.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help pausing.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s heroic words in the room, Moore was shocked.


    He thought Bai Qingqing was perfect. She was so beautiful, so gentle, so understanding She is so perfect that she can enjoy all the best care in the world. She doesn''t need to give anything. The world should give her all the hands she wants. He is just one of them.


    Today, Moore knows that what he knows is far from enough. Bai Qingqing is far more beautiful than he imagined. It''s so beautiful that people want to hold her in the palm of their hand, crush her severely, swallow her to their stomach, and possess her alone forever!


    Looking at such a beautiful female, but not qualified to stay with her, can not get a piece of her beautiful feelings, his heart is like claw tear, heartache.


    At this moment, a crazy idea came into Moore''s mind: if he can get her a feeling, a partner status, even if only for a second, he is willing to pay everything for it.


    Bai Qingqing recognized Moore''s identity at a glance. Looking at his emotional eyes, he could not see through his feelings for himself.


    "I know you still love me. I''m sorry, I can''t respond to your feelings. I couldn''t before, and now I have no chance. You''re still hurt. You can''t help us. Leave now. You''re not my partner. You can get away from me. Don''t be dragged into the water by me. " Bai Qingqing said solemnly, and then he ran away from Moore in a wrong way. His back was full of the taste of a refusal.


    Moore turned to look at the back of Bai Qingqing''s departure, and his eyes also had an indestructible belief.


    Bai Qingqing quickly climbs to the top of the building. What is Curtis doing? Will he be upset when he is called in succession? Well, this may be the last time. I think he will understand.


    Bai Qingqing climbed to the top floor and saw that a huge scorpion had already walked outside the gate. It seemed that she noticed her gaze. The pair of eyes on her back looked straight up.


    Bai Qingqing looked back fearlessly, smiled defiantly, lifted her leg to the corridor, and jumped down.


    The huge Scorpio''s body shook violently. It seemed that Bai Qingqing would do this. He was completely stunned and stared at the white figure in the air.


    The girl falls in the air, and in a moment it will fall.


    This female is very beautiful. She is not below Chris, but she is not irreplaceable. Half of the reason San zachari is so persistent is because he has an unspeakable interest in the female.


    But at the moment, he is forced to think again.


    San zachari faced several failures, never so powerless at this time.


    But the next moment, a strange scene happened. In the flying dress, a striking black and red snake shadow suddenly appeared in the air, protecting the girl in the middle of the air and hiding in the garden trees.


    For a long time, Santa zachari was stunned, and suddenly realized that it was animal seal protection. He also married. He didn''t know about it. He failed.


    After a meal, San zachari quickly climbed to the stone castle.


    Curtis had found out about Santa zachari as early as in the air. He calmly raised Bai Qingqing and gave her a quick look.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing was ok, Curtis kissed her cheek and carried her into the house for shelter.

 Chapter 1057

    "Don''t be afraid, wait for me in the house."


    Curtis''s voice was extremely gentle, which convinced Bai Qingqing involuntarily. He nodded softly, "HMM."


    Animal shaped Moore came up and stood by Bai Qingqing as a protector.


    Curtis nodded to him before turning to look at the scorpion that had just come in from the gate.


    Looking at such a picture of love, Santa zachari was very envious, and then more determined to get Bai Qingqing''s body.


    Chris lives in such a gentle and warm body, maybe she will be gentle with herself.


    Think of here, the scorpion animal eyes in the rain glide a little soft, hostile to the serpent animal''s eyes, and instantly turn into endless killing.


    It''s finally the day. It''s better than coming in the cold season. Curtis thought to himself, and he put it to death.


    Curtis''s speed has been improved to the extreme. He knows that he can''t beat San zachari. He can only fight for speed and solve him unexpectedly. The faster, the better.


    His rapid attack made Santa zachari''s heart shocked, and he could not help but dodge and show some downwind.


    Curtis is more powerful than any other battle. He ignores Zhang''s pair of black tongs in front of him and bites the tail of the scorpion regardless.


    As long as the ratchet is removed, there is nothing terrible about a fierce scorpion.


    San zachari was not a vegetarian either. He immediately understood his opponent''s intention. He smiled coldly, went forward instead of retreating, and went to the snake and beast more quickly. Meanwhile, the scorpion claw pointed at the snake''s belly without any scruple.


    With a bang, a snake and a scorpion twined in a ball.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know how the war was going, but only knew that the blood on the ground was Curtis''s, and his heart was pulled together. Fortunately, Curtis caught the scorpion beast.


    She knew that Python''s entanglement was very aggressive, and Curtis''s success was the beginning.


    Moore''s eagle eyes are keen on the war situation. If it were yesterday, he would be desperate to help. It doesn''t matter if the right wing that can be healed immediately is discarded.


    But now


    Moore looks at the female beside him. He suddenly wants to fight hard. He wants to live, he wants to be Qingqing''s partner, and he wants her to remember herself deeply.


    The black red Python entangles the huge scorpion and successfully turns the scorpion up, Twines and tightens it. The scorpion in the body is full of teeth and claws. All the edges and corners are sharp weapons that can stab the python.


    Python is killing people, but it is also hurting itself.


    Bai Qingqing bit her finger unconsciously, cheering for Curtis secretly, and didn''t notice the blood spilled from her finger.


    I thought that persisting was victory, but I didn''t want the scorpion to break free from the snake, drag its long tail, and climb out for a long time.


    Then he raised his head nimbly. It was obvious that Curtis''s fierce blow did not succeed in biting his tail.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that it was over. He was stunned and relaxed. There were several bloodstains between his white teeth. His face gradually recovered calm, showing a sense of relief to see through life and death.


    Curtis was injured all over, and his body was injected with scorpion poison. He knew that he could not last for long. He had to finish the battle more quickly.


    Even if you fail, you can''t waste any time.


    The scorpion ran out for a while, then turned around and came back, carrying the huge scorpion tongs to attack Curtis.


    Neither beast showed any weakness, but compared with the momentum of the last round, Curtis was obviously weak.

 Chapter 1058

    Several fights, Curtis lost again seems no accident.


    Although Curtis looked fierce when the scorpion poison broke out, the slight stagnation in the movement had exposed a big flaw. San zachari easily suppressed him, raised his scorpion tongs and stabbed him in the heart.


    "Stop!"


    Bai Qingqing holds a snake scale against the strong artery, rushes into the rain, stares at St. zachari fiercely and says, "if you kill him, I will destroy this body!"


    Moore was so shocked that he rushed into the rain and cried "coo" in his mouth.


    The movement of San zachari is also a meal. Curtis takes the opportunity to struggle. San zachari swings down with a pair of pliers, and the plasma mixes and splashes out in the rain.


    The Python''s body vibrated violently and writhed physiologically.


    "Curtis!" Bai Qingqing subconsciously tried hard. There was a bloodstain on his neck. He was washed into light pink by the rain and disappeared when he fell on the ground.


    Santa zachari immediately threw down the boa and didn''t move, for fear that Bai Qingqing would go mad.


    Moore chased Bai Qingqing and tried to drive her into the room with her head on her head. Bai Qingqing didn''t look at Moore either. He waved Moore''s head with one hand and stretched his neck to look at Curtis.


    Curtis''s white belly was still slightly undulating, covered with blood, and the heavy rain could not dilute the thick plasma.


    Bai Qingqing felt a pain in his heart, but he was a little relieved.


    Three years with Curtis, Curtis''s heart position is still clear. San zachari was not accurate at that time, but he was seriously injured, not his life.


    Curtis will be so weak, the most lethal should be scorpion poison and excessive blood loss.


    Santa zachari watched the blood flow from the white female''s neck, stopped and turned into a human.


    "I may not kill him, but sooner or later you will die. Why are you dying?" Santa zachari is outspoken.


    She had never seen such a troubled Curtis. She looked at St. zachari, who had caused Curtis to be seriously injured. Her eyes were full of hatred.


    Stubbornly raised his chin, Bai Qingqing said: "since we are all going to die, I want to live with Curtis for a few more days, but if you kill him, I will die immediately."


    At the last moment, Bai Qingqing remembered that he had another card, which was the repair of Mitchell.


    After returning to the tribe, she gradually came back to realize that Xiu was suspected of helping Mischel. Naturally, the reason was that she could get along with him more.


    But it''s about his own life and death. Hugh will not continue to help Mitchell, and will definitely face himself.


    Anyway, it can''t be worse. Keep your life first, maybe you have a chance to escape.


    Santa zachari kept his eyes on Bai Qingqing, who was devoted to protecting his partner. His eyes looked like infatuation. He was already in a position to win. Thinking that Chris would treat herself in this way in the future, he felt very soft.


    "Good! I will not kill him. " The generous way of Saint zachari, left to the dying snake and beast, the way of mind, maybe the body and the salvation, can also be used reluctantly.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved.


    Step by step, Santa zachari came to baiqingqing, turning to the restless Moore, and his eyes showed a sense of killing again.


    This eagle beast is not Bai Qingqing''s companion. It''s OK to kill it.


    Seeing the killing intention of Santa zachari, Moore rationally retreated.


    The goal of San zachari is to reach baiqingqing. At this critical moment, he doesn''t want to create new things or catch up with them.


    At this time, there was another movement behind.

 Chapter 1059

    "Hmmm!" Parker came out of the jungle with a fierce growl in his throat.


    On the other side, there was a low roar of tiger, and a white tiger came out.


    They came back for a while, when Curtis had been defeated. They had no chance to sneak attack. They could only die.


    Then they want to sneak Bai Qingqing away. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingqing has sent it to the scorpion. They can''t help it. They have to fight all the way.


    The two animals look at each other, step back and prepare to rush.


    Bai Qingqing took a step towards Santa zachari and said in a hurry, "take me away. Don''t hurt any of my friends! Otherwise... "


    Bai Qingqing pushes the snake scales into the meat.


    "All is yours!" said St. zachari immediately


    Parker and Vincent also stopped under the threat of Bai Qingqing and glared at Bai Qingqing.


    Qingqing sacrifices for them, can they live? Better die together. Both animals think so.


    "Let''s go." Bai Qingqing raised his feet to walk outside the tribe, crossed over San zachari, turned his back to him, and immediately blinked at Parker and Vincent.


    Qingqing, do you have eye cramps again?


    If it wasn''t for the beast, Parker would have asked.


    Santa zachari smiled and followed Bai Qingqing. He passed by the snake beast that was completely comatose. He picked up Bai Qingqing with one arm, and then he picked up Bai Qingqing with the other hand. He walked out laughing as the winner.


    Surrounded by a lot of orcs, all staring at a pair of hateful eyes, but had to spontaneously make way for a road.


    The power is so terrible that they can destroy the whole city only by their own efforts. They are eager to save people.


    Parker wanted to pursue, but Murden ran to him and stopped him.


    "Googoogoogoo ~" as soon as he opened his mouth, no one could understand the birdsong.


    Moore frowned bitterly.


    "You are not Qingqing''s partner, of course, it doesn''t matter. Get out of the way, I will die with Qingqing!" Parker was furious and was about to run into Moore.


    Although Moore was seriously injured, he still had the strength of a stripless beast. He raised his paw to grasp the leopard''s shoulder blade and bound him to death.


    "Roar!" Parker wanted to kill the eagles together.


    Vincent forced himself to calm down. He recalled the strange expression of his lover before he left. His eyes were thoughtful.


    He turned into a human and said to Parker, "don''t be impulsive."


    Parker felt that Vincent was on the same front as himself. He could hear what he said, and he turned into a human: "what are you going to do?"


    "Let''s go to the site of San zachari first, and then find a chance to rescue them." Vincent smiled coldly and clenched his fist: "like last month''s extermination of the scorpion family, he will set up a killing situation and die with the scorpion beast!"


    Parker suddenly had a backbone, was inspired by Vincent ambition, turned into a beast to roar excitedly.


    Vincent also followed with a roar. The two animals looked at each other and ran after the scorpion side by side.


    Moore did not catch up, but ran anxiously to Harvey''s house.


    He wants to get better and get back to the top.


    Parker and Vincent are quietly following behind Santa zachari. They are nimble and silent.


    They were born in mountains and forests, and covered by rainstorms and strong winds. They were as sharp as zachari, and they were not found abnormal. It''s just what I feel intuitively. When I got to the ground seam, I looked back and then climbed down.

 Chapter 1060

    In the deep seam, it is dark. I can''t see my fingers. The cold is running under my feet, winding around my ankles and swimming upward, making people feel cold all over.


    It was not until a bead of ice suspended in the air appeared in the front that a faint halo appeared at the bottom of the seam, but the temperature was lower.


    Bai Qingqing covered her neck and shivered with cold. She was surprised to find that it was exactly the same as the ice beads in the desert. If she hadn''t heard Parke say it earlier, she would have suspected that this is what Zachary had brought from the desert.


    Curtis was thrown by San zachari in the cold area of the ice beads, and immediately covered with a layer of silver frost. His breathing and watching were slow.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and thought that Curtis must be in hibernation at such a low temperature.


    But it''s OK. As long as you escape and call him back, it''s just like when you''re at the bottom of the ocean, don''t you call Curtis back?


    Bai Qingqing thought so. He felt at ease. Seeing that Santa zachari took out his familiar crystal necklace, he immediately became alert.


    Santa zachari looked at the white and blue eyes, and then at the soul stone. He was obviously in a good mood, and smiled with a wicked hook.


    "Male love is simple. He only knows to give unconditionally for a female, so the soul stone only condenses one. The female is sensitive and has complex emotions, which makes her seven. I think it should be joy, anger, worry, thinking, sorrow, fear and surprise. "


    Bai Qingqing holds her gooseflesh filled arm. She looks up at Santa zachari''s extremely gentle face. This man has spent a lot of time to revive his partner.


    Santa zachari added: "I just want to keep her good mood. All negative emotions are removed. I can''t tell which one is different, but I think you can."


    When Bai Qingqing hears this, he is in a relaxed mood. He has a chance to delay.


    The eyes turned and looked at the top of his head. Bai Qingqing said, "I can only feel it when I sleep at night."


    "I''ll wait until the evening," he said without hesitation


    Anyway, he is ready to take over the body of the snake. In order not to wake up too weak from the body of the snake, he also wants to wait for the wound of the snake to recover.


    Bai Qingqing clenched his fist and looked at Santa zachari. He asked, "how do you put Chris''s soul in my body? With all due respect, her soul is so weak that I can''t feel her when I am awake in the middle of the night. I can only feel her when I am most unprepared when I am asleep. "


    "I don''t think her soul has the power to occupy my body," said Bai Qingqing with a smile


    Bai Qingqing is not only fighting against Santa zachari, but also testing the enemy''s situation.


    Although it''s not clear what Santa zachari can do to revive Chris, he looks very confident and may have explored the mystery of resurrection from death. She can''t wait to die.


    Santa zachari laughed a few times. He didn''t pay attention to a female and didn''t keep secrets. He said frankly, "the key is in the ice bead."


    He pointed to the ice bead with the faint blue light, and his eyes showed the color of hope. He looked as devout as the most loyal believer: "it has the function of attracting souls, which can lead the souls from all over the world here. If you touch it, you can instantly absorb the original soul of the body. "


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned white. Listening to the narration of San zachari, she felt as if her soul had been emptied.

 Chapter 1061

    "At that time, you will have only one shell left in your body, and Chris will not be able to control how weak she is." Santa zachari smiled happily.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t be infected by the man''s hearty laughter at all, but felt cold all over.


    At a glance, Santa zachari saw the expression of Bai Qingqing, and saw that she looked frightened. She was a little bit cherished, and a kind heart was born rarely: "I have tried countless times with the male body, and got many empty bodies, but I couldn''t find the soul stone. If I can find you, I will give you a better body. "


    Bai Qingqing was disgusted. He took a look at Santa zachari and decided, "no, no one can be as selfish as you are. Take others'' bodies as your own. Every body is a living life."


    Bai Qingqing will be so righteous and awe inspiring. After the failure, her friends probably have no way to live. What''s the meaning of her resurrection alone? Better go with them.


    Santa zachari took a deep look at Bai Qingqing, but he did not insist on it or take back the idea of the proposal.


    At this time, a figure came from the dark place, and Bai Qingqing looked at him with fear. The closer he got, the younger Mitchell''s face appeared.


    "Bai Qingqing." There was a flash of joy in Mitchell''s eyes, so fast that he was replaced by heaviness without even paying attention to himself.


    The father did succeed. Soon the beautiful female will become her own mother.


    Bai Qingqing recognized Mitchell, and her eyes were bright. She even smiled at him, which made Mitchell feel better.


    "I''m cold." Bai Qingqing holds her body tighter, looks at Mitchell for help, and looks at the Black Crystal hanging on his chest without trace.


    That''s great. Mitchell still has the soul stone on his chest.


    She looked intently and faintly found that the black crystal seemed to flash.


    Mitchell was pleased by Bai Qingqing''s dependence and immediately said, "I''m going to find the hide for you."


    His attitude can even be said to be courteous, because he realized that he would lose her forever soon, and Mitchell was more obedient to Bai Qingqing than ever before.


    Bai Qingqing said: "no, take me to a far place. It''s not very cold to leave here."


    Mitchell paused and looked inquisitively at his father.


    Santa zachari picked his eyebrows accidentally. He thought Bai Qingqing would sacrifice for the snake and beast, and he would not leave him. The female probably is very afraid of cold, he didn''t think much, agreed with a big wave.


    Mitchell immediately picked up Bai Qingqing and strode towards the dark place.


    Bai Qingqing almost bounced up when she was touched by the hard body. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she held back, stared at the black crystal on Mitchell''s chest, and constantly built her mind: This is repair, this is repair.


    After walking for a while, the temperature picked up a little bit, but the temperature under the ground was still cold.


    "Sit still here. I''ll find some firewood and light it to keep you warm." Mitchell felt the trembling of the body in her arms, and knew that she was really cold, but she was also a cold-blooded animal, unable to warm her, she said after putting her down.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly grabbed him, looked up at the darkness that could not even see the outline of his face. His eyes were wet and full of helplessness.


    "Don''t leave me behind." Bai Qingqing is really afraid, but she wants to win over Mitchell''s favor. Through some contact, she finds that Mitchell is good to herself. If she can persuade him, the success rate of escape will be even higher.

 Chapter 1062

    Mitchell was born rootless and unrelenting, but his aesthetic was normal. Facing such beautiful eyes, he was first amazed. Then the chest heat, the heart sent a strong throb.


    Again, that inexplicable disorder of the heartbeat, so that he was shocked and addicted.


    "I won''t go." "But if you go on like this, your body won''t be able to bear it. I''ll go back. It won''t take long."


    Bai Qingqing was very satisfied with Mitchell''s response, so she let go and bowed her head obediently.


    "Then hurry up." The female voice is thin and soft, just like their soft little hands, which can easily calm people''s craziness and ripple the unsmooth mood of the ancient well.


    Mitchell smiled and left in a good mood.


    Listening to the footsteps, the smile on Bai Qingqing''s face immediately faded. He hugged his legs, buried his face in his knees, and wept silently.


    Parker, Vincent, where are you? What are you doing? Don''t do stupid things.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t think that the two people he was worried about were nearby.


    Parker and Vincent followed the seam quietly, and saw Mitchell coming up to collect firewood.


    Parke''s eyes flashed anger, and he immediately went on to fight, and Wen sang quickly grabbed the hair on his neck.


    When Mitchell picked up the firewood and went in, Vincent said, "it''s no use killing him. It''s going to shock San zachari, and we''ll be exposed."


    Parker shook his hair, which was scratched by Vincent, and turned it into a human shape. He frowned and said, "don''t you mean to cover up the seams? How could it have been discovered. "


    Vincent frowned, pointing to the ground seam that was pressed by the stone, and said: "I didn''t expect that these stones were put by me. In case of any accident, he asked the eagle beast to check here, but no abnormality was found. I didn''t expect that they had drilled a small hole in the stone and deceived us all. "


    "Aren''t they afraid of water?" Parker''s brain was flexible, and soon he had an idea. He said, "let''s move the stone and let the rain fall in. Then the water pipe will be connected and drown them!"


    "But Qingqing..." Vincent was very upset.


    Parker added: "Qingqing has a very good water quality."


    But he didn''t insist. He was worried that Qingqing couldn''t swim up in the deep seam. It would be even worse if they were dragged and buried by scorpions.


    Thinking for a long time, there was no other way. Vincent said in a deep voice, "prepare first. You can get something back quickly. I''ll stare at it here."


    "Good!" Parker immediately turned into a leopard and jumped among the branches. Soon he disappeared.


    The sky soon darkened, and the dark jungle was full of wind and rain, with a whistling air.


    It was noisy outside, but it was quiet under the seam, only the crackling of firewood.


    Bai Qingqing leaned against Mitchell, absorbed the warmth of the fire, asked about Mitchell''s weather from time to time, but couldn''t help sleeping.


    Also, during the day crazy play for a long time, some of the nap also did not sleep, has been delayed until the evening, tireless just strange.


    Santa zachari went to the fire and looked at the female, who was nestling beside her son. There was a trace of displeasure in her eyes.


    "Father." Mitchell''s heart was shocked. He felt his father''s weakness acutely, and immediately prepared to push away Bai Qingqing.


    Santa zachari made a quiet gesture and whispered, "she needs to sleep to feel Chris''s soul. Don''t wake her up."


    Mitchell''s body was shaking, his lips were tight, and he was too stiff to move.

 Chapter 1063

    In order not to wake Bai Qingqing, Santa zachari didn''t move her. He took the necklace apart and put only one on her.


    At the beginning, Bai Qingqing seemed to have nothing to do with it. Gradually, his brow began to turn, his expression was painful, and his eyes under his eyelids moved rapidly.


    Bai Qingqing only felt that she was caught in a blazing fire, which was called anger, which made her blood boil and was about to smoke.


    Unconsciously, the body tightened and squeezed the pink fist.


    This soul stone is pure anger. It has no other feelings. It becomes uncontrollable. Even a single spark can start a prairie fire. What''s more, Chris''s anger is terrible.


    If Santa zachari is struck by lightning, Chris''s mood is like a sword in his heart, which makes him dare not face it.


    He immediately took off the soul stone, and his hurried behavior showed his embarrassment of running away.


    Bai Qingqing opened his eyes, opened his mouth and breathed heavily. His chest heaved violently. When he saw the face of Santa zachari, he said "roll".


    After that, Bai Qingqing was stunned. What happened to him? It seems very angry, especially in the face of Santa zachari.


    Worried about angering him, she carefully looked at him. Unexpectedly, when he was pale, she staggered back a step.


    Seeing the things in Santa zachari''s hand, Bai Qingqing suddenly realized and said angrily, "you put Chris''s soul stone on me?"


    Although it''s a question, Bai Qingqing has confirmed it.


    San zachari put the angry soul stone aside, took out another soul stone and went to baiqingqing: "go on."


    Bai Qingqing glared at him. Because of the emotion just now, the forced anger was magnified several times, which made her hate her eyes.


    Santa zachari also dare not face such a white Qingqing. It''s Chris''s emotion towards him, which makes him have nothing to hide.


    "Father, Bai Qingqing can''t feel her mother''s soul until she falls asleep. We will wait for her to fall asleep." Mitchell saw that Bai Qingqing was like an angry little beast. For fear that she would make her father suffer, she broke the deadlock between the two men.


    San zachari put aside the other soul stones, took only one and went to Bai Qingqing and sat down, saying, "you sleep."


    Bai Qingqing turns her white eyes. In this case, it''s strange that she can fall asleep.


    "Or I will kill the serpent," said Santa zachari coldly


    Bai Qingqing sat up straight.


    Santa zachari continued, "I will also skin his snake and give it to Chris Oh no, it''s you. Make snake skin clothes. It''s said that the skin of a snake is very popular with females. "


    That''s snake slough thank you.


    Bai Qingqing is not willing to be threatened. Lean on Mitchell and close her eyes.


    Anyway, she made up her mind not to sleep. If she could not sleep with her eyes closed, what would you do to me?


    Bai Qingqing smiles coldly and starts to daydream. Her brain is active. Even if she wants to sleep, she can''t sleep, which is the common insomnia.


    Bai Qingqing''s method was very effective. She lay motionless for a long time. She was so quiet that both Santa zachari and Mitchell thought she was asleep, but she didn''t respond.


    Santa zachari took this crystal and looked at it for a while. He put it aside and continued to test with another crystal.


    This time, Bai Qingqing faintly felt the sadness that did not belong to her, which made her want to cry. This may be sadness. However, if there was no emotion, she would not have felt it if she had not been called out easily.


    Bai Qingqing closed her eyes as if nothing had happened, and did not show any color.

 Chapter 1064

    Santa zachari changed several soul stones in a row, and finally suspected that Bai Qingqing was pretending to sleep. He grabbed her long hair, which was half wet, and forced her to look up.


    Bai Qingqing could not help but cry out in pain. She wrinkled her face in pain and opened her eyes to hate Santa zachari.


    The point is that he can''t force others to sleep, which makes him more unbearable.


    Bai Qingqing is not brave enough. He is also afraid of poisonous insects, snakes and ants. But he is not afraid of the sight of Santa zachari. His eyes are bigger than his, and his anger is bigger than his.


    "Father, the female is fragile!" Mitchell said


    San zachari just shook off his white hair and said, "I don''t believe you will never sleep from the beginning!"


    After that, Saint zachari left with the spirit stone.


    Bai Qingqing and Mitchell are all relieved.


    "I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble." Mitchell sighed and said quietly, "if I had not borrowed my father''s power to get you, you would not have been liked by him."


    What''s the use of saying that now? But Bai Qingqing was very happy to hear what he said. He hit the snake and climbed along the pole. He immediately changed his face and took Mitchell''s arm and begged, "then you can let me out."


    Mitchell immediately looked at the direction of the ice bead, and then covered Bai Qingqing''s mouth: "he will kill me!"


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s nose is wrinkled, the corners of his eyes are pulled down, and the tears of the big one fall away. She wanted to cry. It was so easy to be pitiful.


    There was a hot liquid on the back of his hand, which scared Mitchell. He retracted his hand like an electric shock and looked at the back of his hand.


    After a while, he looked up at Bai Qingqing''s eyes moistening with tears. The dark eyes were full of inconceivable.


    It turns out that this is tears, so hot, her eyes are not burned?


    "But what shall I do?" Bai Qingqing lowered the volume and glanced at the black crystal on his chest.


    Mitchell is focusing on Bai Qingqing''s eyes. How could she not recognize her small eyes? She realizes that she wants to calculate herself. The slightest bit of impatience in her heart seems to be blown away by the wind.


    "He can''t control my body. Even if he can, he can''t take you away." Mitchell shook his head.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart sank, blinking her eyelashes with tears, which made her eyes clear, and looked at Mitchell inquiringly.


    Mitchell took out another piece of black crystal from behind the stone and said: "and he is absolutely standing on his father''s side. Even if he is just a soul stone, he has the ability to immediately let his father know the movement here."


    Bai Qingqing is a little flustered. Is this soul stone very powerful?


    Then there was a twist in the air around the soul stone that Mitchell had taken out. In the orange fire, there was a figure that she could not imagine.


    "King of apes?" Bai Qingqing was shocked and relieved.


    No wonder that Santa zachari will make those opportunistic strategies. It turns out that the ape king is really planning for him.


    It''s over. There''s ape king. She can''t go out.


    The ape King''s eyes on Bai Qingqing are calm, without any emotion. His appearance is just the last fantasy to break Bai Qingqing''s life.


    Bai Qingqing was really poured cold water by him, but seeing the arrogant attitude of ape king, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration in her brain and a desire to survive.


    It''s obvious that ape king doesn''t hate himself.

 Chapter 1065

    Also, people are dead, what can''t be put down?


    What''s more, they have never done too much to protect themselves. The ape king only obeyed Qin''s orders to deal with them. He was not as skilled as a man when he died, so he should not have a grudge against them after he died.


    So, ape king may just want to help Qin. If he knew Qin was dead, he would not waste his energy.


    Thinking about this, Bai Qingqing smiled badly.


    "What are you laughing at?" asked the ape king


    "I''m funny." In order to prevent being moved by the ape king, Bai Qingqing leaned against Mitchell and held his arm.


    The king of apes was not very effective when he was alive. Now he is dead, he must not be the opponent of Mitchell.


    The virtual shadow of the ape King twisted for a moment, showing his displeasure. In the virtual shadow, he shot a sharp line of vision, staring at Bai Qingqing. He knew that Bai Qingqing was laughing at the piano.


    What''s the matter with Qin? Bai Qingqing''s friends or kill her? Aren''t those mermaids very good? How don''t you know how to escape to the sea?


    Yes, Qin is so good and strong. He must want to revenge. I''m afraid that he continues to provoke Bai Qingqing.


    Ape king heart already had bottom, empty shadow is a flash again, "you kill her?"


    Bai Qingqing shook his head, and when there was a hope in the ape King''s eyes, he crushed it severely: "we didn''t kill her, but she did die."


    The mood of ape King rises and falls suddenly, and the empty shadow is frozen in the air for a moment.


    When Bai Qingqing thought of Qin, she had to sigh in her heart: drama.


    "You can''t imagine who killed her. She left her partner ten years ago, mermaid gold."


    The ape King couldn''t believe it, but he thought it was reasonable.


    The mermaid is also a cold-blooded animal, whose temperament is indifferent. The mermaid, named gold, was colder than Curtis the snake beast. He always thought this man was weird, but unexpectedly, he always felt resentful.


    Also, it''s normal for him to hate when he''s been abandoned by his partner for ten years.


    Without proof, the ape king immediately believed Bai Qingqing''s words. After being shocked, he was not even surprised.


    In the face of life and death, Bai Qingqing''s mood also fell down. He said lightly: "Curtis found her body in a cave in the water. King ate up her body, left only a beautiful head of hair, and then pulled out his head to commit suicide."


    It doesn''t matter if Qin dies, but her friends are too poor.


    Jin is such an excellent male, and finally ends miserably. It''s not her white Qingqing, but her friends who are the ones who hurt Qin the most.


    King and ape are just one or two of them. There is a large group of mermaid behind them.


    The ape king was silent for a moment and disappeared into the air as if he had never appeared.


    Bai Qingqing knows that he can''t accept the ending of Qin. He goes back to the stone and gets hurt. He is mercilessly cool in his heart and finally removes a block.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa" Mitchell clapped his hands, admiring the tunnel: "you are killing people without blood, which is much more than our toxin bullying. But if it was me, I would not believe it. "


    Bai Qingqing smiled lightly and said, "I''m just telling you the truth. The ape king knows his partner. This is the most normal ending. Why doesn''t he believe it?"


    Mitchell was silent for a moment. Unexpectedly, it was true. He thought it was made up by Bai Qingqing.


    How bad is a female to be treated like this by her partner?


    As a natural rootless beast, Mitchell is completely ignorant. How much hate do you have to eat your partner? No, maybe it''s still love, or it''s better to feed the lower animals?

 Chapter 1066

    Bai Qingqing didn''t speak any more and thought about the way to deal with Mitchell.


    Yu Guang glances at Mitchell, who is hard-working. He looks strong and invincible. The black crystal in his chest, like a response, swings open a cool energy wave.


    For a moment, she couldn''t think of a way, so she was anxious to protect herself. In my heart, I decided not to sleep. Suddenly, I thought, what should I do if I was knocked unconscious?


    At this point, she immediately thought that she could also find a chance to stun Mitchell.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat fast. She was very excited to escape from the joy of hope. She took a bite at the tip of her tongue before holding back her expression.


    She had to do it quickly, before Mitchell and San zachari thought of it.


    At the top, Parker and Vincent had already arranged the water pipe and were still hesitating.


    "Qingqing doesn''t know what''s going on. If she doesn''t act, she may be changed into Chris by Santa zachari." Parker was in such a hurry that he turned into a man opposite Vincent.


    It was the second half of the night, the darkest and coldest time of the day. Vincent remembered that the little soft female was shrinking in a corner in thin clothes, anxious and hesitant.


    Those two scorpions didn''t find any warm clothes for Qingqing. They just came up to pick up some firewood from time to time, or damp firewood. What''s the use? It will also make Qingqing cough.


    No, Qingqing''s life is in danger at any time. There is no better way.


    At last, Vincent''s fear and worry prevailed. He winked at Parker, and Paxton looked very cool.


    Vincent jumped off the branch and ran quickly. He''s going to fill the water pipe with water. Parker is in charge of guarding here. He''s fast and good at climbing trees. It''s convenient for him to escape.


    Parker waited on the tree for a while, and then he thought it was almost over. He jumped down the tree and inserted several pipes into the ground.


    Hua Hua Hua - the sound of water reverberating in the cracks of the ground.


    With all the pipes in place, the water flow is not small, but it''s not enough for a long, narrow and deep ground seam. I''m not satisfied for a while.


    Parker also stayed here, listening to the echo, he thought of this. His face changed, and he felt that he was going to fail this time.


    Although San zachari didn''t get well at baiqingqing, he was still too excited to sleep at the thought of reviving his lover immediately.


    Hearing the strange sound of water, he didn''t pay attention at first. After a while, he saw that the ground was covered with a layer of water, and his face immediately flashed a trace of displeasure.


    With his tail, I also want to know that it''s Bai Qingqing''s friends. He''s a little upset that he didn''t kill them in the daytime.


    The water also overflowed to Mitchell and baiqingqing. Mitchell was eager to protect the firewood and didn''t think much about it. Until Santa zachari came, reflecting the ever changing light of light and darkness, he stopped immediately.


    "Father?"


    Bai Qingqing''s nerves suddenly tightened, leaning against Mitchell and staring at Santa zachari with fear.


    What''s the matter with the water on the ground? Of course, Bai Qingqing knows that she just can''t laugh or cry. How long are they going to fill the big seam? It should have been discovered by San zachari.


    San zachari glanced at Bai Qingqing, who was full of spirit. He was worried. His voice said coldly to Mitchell, "go up and have a look."


    Afraid that Bai Qingqing would threaten her with her body again, San zachari was afraid to let Mitchell kill her partner, but there was a strong sense of killing in her voice and eyes.


    Bai Qingqing is not aware of the female sexuality, but Mitchell can''t be mistaken.

 Chapter 1067

    Mitchell understood, silent for a moment, the fire on the ground without his care, at this time suddenly extinguished, the air suddenly dark can not see five fingers.


    "Yes." Mitchell replied, ready to leave.


    Bai Qingqing hugged Mitchell''s arm tighter, and felt Mitchell twitch his arm. His face turned white. "No."


    She couldn''t see anything. She didn''t dare to face Santa zachari.


    Mitchell''s heart suddenly became intolerant. The intolerance was like a white smoke in his heart, but it became strong immediately under the influence of practice.


    This is the most powerful moment of soul stone. If it wasn''t for his father''s great pressure, Mitchell would almost habitually give the body control to repair.


    The moment of stagnation has made Santa zachari very dissatisfied. He growled, "not yet!"


    Mitchell immediately took out his arm and crawled away as a scorpion.


    Bai Qingqing fished for nothing in the air. He could only hear the sound of more and more distant shells colliding with stones. When Mitchell left, there were only two left: herself and San zachari. Her uneasiness reached the peak after she was caught.


    The water has spread to the instep, maybe the other side of the water also flows to the frozen place near the ice bead, so the water is very ice, it seems to freeze her feet on the ground.


    "Hua La"


    What agitates the water? The sound of water is approaching her.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were wide open and he could not see anything. His body shook a little unconsciously and instinctively backed away.


    Don''t be afraid to stumble on a stone protruding from the ground. Bai Qingqing screams and sits in the water, splashing a lot of water.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt like she had fallen into the refrigerator and was splashed with ice water, which made her almost become an ice sculpture.


    A strong hand held her arm, so strong that she felt that the other side was not pulling her up, but would break her arm, wring her brow in pain, but still climbed up neatly.


    "You''re cold?" When Santa zachari touched Bai Qingqing''s body, he realized that she was shivering and her skin was not as warm as before.


    Bai Qingqing snorted coldly, "I said cold, will you find me clothes?"


    "No." The answer was immediate.


    Bai Qingqing left his mouth and was surprised by the candor of Santa zachari. Few people care about others, but they don''t satisfy each other in the next sentence. It''s hard for her to understand the logic of orcs.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s impatience, San zachari explained, "you are always so cunning. Your partner would not dare to challenge me to leave. In case that I leave, the next one is more powerful than Mitchell, what should I do to take you away?"


    Bai Qingqing was surprised. Yes, he didn''t think of this. Maybe Parker and his family planned this way, but they were only seen through by Saint zachari.


    Parker and Vincent didn''t think of this, but the speculation of San zachari was close to reality, because there was a male who didn''t show up.


    When Parker returned to beast City, Moore followed him all the way here. His dark body was hidden in the dark rainy night, almost integrated with the scenery, which was not found by anyone.


    When he heard the conversation between Parker and Vincent, he also looked forward to it. But it didn''t take long for a scorpion to climb out.


    Parker and Mur were stunned. They both thought that the scorpion would sink after pouring water. They didn''t expect to climb out so soon.

 Chapter 1068

    DAH, Dah, Dah, Mitchell, with his six paws on his feet and his pincers on his tail, attacked Parker, who was pouring water into the ground.


    Parker took the water pipe to the ground and quickly dodged it to fight with the scorpion.


    Parker has just been upgraded to a beast with four stripes. Naturally, his strength is no earlier than that of Mitchell, who is the king of beasts. He can only compete with Mitchell with speed.


    Moore took a look at the seam and said it''s a pity that if he came out of San zachari this time, he could sneak in and steal Bai Qingqing out.


    Mitchell and Parker are fighting hard to part. Suddenly there is a sound of breaking wind behind them. Mitchell is raising his tail. He is in an unprepared state behind him. He immediately has an alarm in his mind.


    "Poof!"


    At the risk of being attacked by leopards, Mitchell turned around and was pecked by an eagle beak full of infinite strength. The shell on his waist cracked and he couldn''t move for a while.


    If Moore hadn''t been able to change his body and fight with his fist, Mitchell would have ended.


    "Ouch?" Parker was puzzled at first. The scorpion turned its tail and pincers to another direction. He was going to attack happily. Unexpectedly, before he started, the scorpion flew out of his attack range.


    Seeing the wet Eagle beast standing in front of him, Parker was relieved and made another attack on the scorpion.


    The eagle shaped Moore also unfolded the intact left wing and launched the attack posture.


    Mitchell stumbled to his feet, eyes in front of him staring at them warily, and six eyes on his side.


    All of a sudden, the scorpion''s body moved, not in the direction of Parker and Moore, but turned at a right angle and ran straight to the seam.


    He''s running!


    Parker swooped over, but took a step and watched as the scorpion fell headlong into the seam.


    "Ouch ~" Parker sobbed a few times in the seam, and when he heard the voice of Eagle claws walking towards him, he turned his head warily to look over.


    Of course, Parker can''t trust Moore completely.


    Moore pushed the hose with his beak and took another look at Parker.


    "You want me to keep watching?" Parker asked in a human form.


    Moore nodded, then ran to the other side and stood still. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Fortunately, Parker was so quick to understand Moore''s meaning that he asked, "you let me continue to pour water, attract the attention of Santa zachari, and you can act on the other side?"


    Moore looked up at Parker. The wet hawk''s head showed a sigh of relief, and he definitely looked down.


    "Good." Parker answered without hesitation, and then ignored Moore. He stared under the cracks with concentration and vigilance, ready to avoid the crisis.


    The water in the seam of the ground overflowed the belly of the leg. Bai Qingqing felt that his body was going to lose consciousness. He wanted to find a high stone to stand on, but he couldn''t see it. So he had to stop.


    Hearing that something had fallen, Bai Qingqing turned to the other side and asked nervously, "who has fallen down?"


    San zachari didn''t reply. He stood in front of Bai Qingqing and looked out.


    The sound of splashing water came, and the sound of legs stirring water gave the two answers.


    "Mitchell?" Bai Qingqing asked anxiously, but she was relieved. It''s not just Parker and Vincent.


    "How could this happen?" And he frowned.


    "Shashashasha -" Mitchell crawled back, and told his father about it in animal language.

 Chapter 1069

    Hearing this, Santa zachari gave a cold look at Bai Qingqing.


    Although Bai Qingqing could not see that Santa zachari was looking at himself, he shivered for no reason, and his body was even colder when it was wet by water.


    Santa zachari went outside a few steps, but he still couldn''t go up. He just went up and said, "if you want to die of the cold, you can continue to pour water."


    His voice is not loud, low and deep, but it seems that with an invisible force, he penetrates the roar of water, covers the storm on the ground, and clearly enters Parker and Moore.


    Parker''s body was full, and the scorpion could speak, proving that the water could not drown them. Yes, it''s not like a narrow tunnel. There''s no place to hide. There is a large space in the ground seam. Scorpions can easily climb up the wall.


    But Qingqing can only stay at the bottom of the water. She will drown.


    She was so fragile that she might have been frozen to death before she drowned.


    Thinking of it, Parker turned pale and pulled out the pipe.


    "I''ll tell Vincent you''ll stay here for a while."


    Parker finished, and before Moore could respond, he turned into a leopard and ran away.


    When the sound of the water stopped, Santa zachari took back his eyes with satisfaction and went to baiqingqing and Mitchell.


    "Hey, wake up."


    Bai Qingqing fumbled for Mitchell''s side. She felt the hard, cold and somewhat tied shell. She was stung back, and then she dared to push him.


    It''s not going to die.


    Mitchell moved a little to show that he was still alive. Bai Qingqing was relieved.


    At this time, Mitchell was weak, but Santa zachari came again, and Bai Qingqing did not dare to ask for anything to be repaired, so he leaned against Mitchell''s hard body to rest.


    It was getting brighter and the rain was thinning out. By day, the nerves of the three males outside were slightly relaxed.


    The soul is weaker in the daytime. Qingqing should be safe now.


    After several hours of precipitation, the water on the ground leaks into the ground, forming a layer of thin ice on the ground surface, emitting white air, and swimming like a snake on the ground. The temperature is comparable to the cold season.


    Bai Qingqing only wore a thin snake slough dress, because of the wet water, there are traces of ice on the surface of the clothes. The white body became black and blue, cold to feel cold, curled up on a stone sleepy.


    Bai Qingqing can''t stand it and doesn''t close her eyes. She''s not sure whether it''s dawn. She has to drag Santa zachari''s identification of the soul stone as much as possible.


    Santa zachari touched his body and frowned.


    Take a look at the son who is closing his eyes and cultivating himself. He quickly turns to the bottom of the seam and says to the top, "Bai Qingqing is going to freeze to death."


    There is free labor, no need for nothing.


    The three males were so angry and anxious that even Parker could not bear to get angry. He ran to the Department to get some clothes.


    Vincent picked up the firewood as fast as he could and emptied the garbage into it.


    When he got what he wanted, he went back to baiqingqing in the corner with something.


    Covering the female''s frozen and stiff body with animal skin, a fire broke out again, and the temperature immediately picked up.


    "Go to sleep, it''s dawn."


    Seeing through Bai Qingqing''s insistence, Santa zachari softened his heart a little bit, and kindly reminded him.


    After all, it''s his partner''s body in the future. He has a natural affinity for Bai Qingqing, and he can''t ignore her in both emotion and reason.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved to pass out.

 Chapter 1070

    Bai Qingqing is dizzy. He hasn''t woke up at night. Although Saint zachari was in a hurry, he took the opportunity to try out all kinds of emotions of soul stone.


    There are seven emotions: joy, anger, worry, thought, sorrow, fear, and fear. Take one out of six, leaving only the soul stone of "joy". The other six emotions are all rejected as bad emotions defined by Santa zachari.


    Since then, his partner will only be happy, not angry, sad, thoughtful, scared, they can finally be happy together.


    Santa zachari stroked the beautiful white face and drew a happy smile from the corner of his mouth


    "Good father." Mitchell saw his father off with complicated eyes, covered his waist and moved to Bai Qingqing.


    "When you wake up, father will act." Mitchell whispered, he had made up his mind, but at this moment, he was wavering again, more entangled than ever before.


    What is his feelings for Bai Qingqing? He can''t feel it by himself. When he is calm, he will act rationally according to his father''s orders. But when he is in a critical moment, his first thought is to save Bai Qingqing, although that idea will soon be suppressed by his calm.


    Is it just sitting around or Or help Bai Qingqing escape according to her wishes?


    Mitchell held the female in her arms, closed her eyes, and at the moment when she closed her eyes, there was a trace of sadness in her eyes, so fast that she disappeared without even paying attention to her.


    The flame is burning continuously. The temperature is very warm, but Bai Qingqing can''t wake up for a long time. Although her body is hotter than usual, no, it can be described as scalding.


    Neither Mitchell nor San zachari had much contact with females. They didn''t know that it was a serious disease of females. They thought that what she was hot was that she would recover soon.


    Bai Qingqing is so dizzy that his consciousness falls into chaos and has no dream.


    She seemed to be in the swamp, unable to move her body or even her mind, vaguely hearing someone calling for her.


    "Bai Qingqing Bai Qingqing...... "


    Who is it? The voice was strange, not one of her companions.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t feel anything, but he could only feel the voice, so he couldn''t help paying attention to it.


    With concentration, Bai Qingqing''s body also had a slight reaction, and the eyes under her eyelids moved rapidly.


    The voice became more and more true. For a while, Bai Qingqing was surprised. "King of apes?"


    "You''re finally conscious." The ape King seemed relieved, and then said quickly: "I can help you to leave. If you can let Hugh control Mitchell''s body, I will help you to hide the senses of Santa zachari. Although he is powerful, he should succeed if he does not defend me. "


    Bai Qingqing never thought that ape king would help her. She was more and more surprised, but she did not doubt him. She could feel ape King''s kindness.


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    The ape King smiled a few times and said, "maybe you never know how attractive you are. If you don''t have to, no male will hurt you."


    Bai Qingqing is horrified. He looks around in the void, but he can''t see anything. It''s just the endless void covered with fog.


    Listen to ape king. He doesn''t like himself, does he? This can''t be, can''t be.


    Bai Qingqing can''t be calm. It''s more amazing than ape King saving himself.

 Chapter 1071

    The ape king saw Bai Qingqing''s query and said: "I love Qin. As long as I have memory, I will not forget her love. But I like you because you are so kind to your friends that I can envy you and like your every move. Now Qin is dead. I want to help you, just to make you safe. "


    Bai Qingqing was relieved. He made a false alarm and was scared to death. Although all of them were orcs, he always felt that it was too hard to talk with ape king.


    With the help of the ape king, Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and stood up and said: "the ability to repair is too low. It''s better for you to control Mitchell''s body and help me out."


    The ape king said: "Santa zachari can''t be unaware of it. Even our previous conversation, he can be aware of it, so I took advantage of your weakness to communicate with you. Only in this way can I completely avoid him. I must keep him trapped. Whether you can succeed depends on the repair. "


    Bai Qingqing nods.


    "Mitchell''s spiritual power is stronger than Xiu''s. If you want him to take the initiative completely, you need to make Mitchell unconscious." Said the ape king.


    "Understand." Bai Qingqing has thought of this for a long time, but it hasn''t been implemented yet.


    Fortunately, it hasn''t been implemented. Otherwise, if it''s really like what the ape king said, she will be caught halfway up. Then she will have no chance at all.


    The ape king didn''t respond for a long time. Bai Qingqing anxiously looked around for a while. Suddenly, her head whirled around and her mouth uttered a voice of exhortation.


    "You''re awake." The voice of Mitchell''s surprise came in my ear, and the last word turned to worry.


    Bai Qingqing wakes up, and his father is about to act.


    Bai Qingqing struggled to get out of the chaotic swamp. When he was concentrated, he said, "cold"


    Mitchell immediately put down Bai Qingqing and turned around to add firewood.


    In the light of the fire, Bai Qingqing found a stone as big as a grapefruit and moved it towards Mitchell.


    "I''ll make the fire bigger and soon it will warm up." Mitchell said in a voice, and saw the female figure holding the stone in front.


    Bai Qingqing also found the shadow immediately. He hesitated for fear that he would not faint if he was light, and he would kill people if he was heavy. All of this was forgotten, and his reflexivity was smashed.


    A muffled sound, Mitchell fell into the fire, a long black divergence in the flame, even can not burn.


    Bai Qingqing is still ill. He falls down with a stone. Seeing Mitchell lying in the fire, he quickly gets up and pulls him out.


    Mitchell was burned for several seconds, but he didn''t burn at all. Bai Qingqing was surprised at his body, which was not easy to burn.


    "Repair? Can you feel the outside world? " Bai Qingqing called softly and looked at the direction of Santa zachari.


    It''s dark there, as if there''s nothing, as if there''s something separating everything on both sides.


    Bai Qingqing tried to call out to the ape king again. The ape king didn''t respond. He thought he had gone to deal with Santa zachari wholeheartedly.


    "Hey, wake up." Bai Qingqing pushes Mitchell''s body and sticks the black crystal on his chest to his head.


    This is the time. Xiuke, don''t drop the chain. She will cry.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at the sky and thought that she would never climb the steep cliff.


    In a hurry, she didn''t notice the slight invisible movement of her body.


    "Well Don''t move... Let me slow down. "


    The change of personal tone made Bai Qingqing stop at once.

 Chapter 1072

    Bai Qingqing steps back and stares at the man who is shaking to his feet. He is too nervous to make a sound.


    The man''s body is as heavy as pouring cement. He lies on the ground and climbs up hard. He feels Bai Qingqing''s gaze. He looks up and gives Bai Qingqing a look.


    Bai Qingqing takes a step back, "you..."


    "It''s me." The corner of the man''s mouth seems to be slightly cocked up for a while, and finally he stands straight: "repair."


    Bai Qingqing breathed with relief, hurriedly grabbed one of his arms, smiled uncontrollably on his face, and his ecstasy turned into three words like a sigh: "great."


    This time, he seemed to have a hard time controlling Mitchell''s body. He kept an eye on the external environment and knew Bai Qingqing''s situation and plan. After adjusting to his body for a while, he bent his upper body towards the earth tunnel: "come on."


    With that, Hugh turned Mitchell''s body into a black scorpion.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the tough scorpion and feels scared. He knows that the scorpion''s core is repair, so he has courage to step on it. He finds a place to hold it with his hands for a while.


    The cliff is steep. There is no place to start at all in many places. It is also the claw of scorpion that can pierce the stone surface to climb easily. But Xiu is not a scorpion. It''s good to be able to deform. Take Bai Qingqing up, and he can only rely on Bai Qingqing to hold his body.


    Bai Qingqing''s whole body weight is borne in her arms. She is still burning badly and her brain is heavy and painful. However, she knows that no one can help her. She can only imagine herself as a dead object, clasping her arms to keep still.


    The road is not long, but it seems endless to Bai Qingqing. Every second is suffering.


    The strength is about to be exhausted. Bai Qingqing''s strength is slightly relaxed under a big movement of the scorpion, and his body immediately falls down like a sack.


    Fart - a pain, a branch like scorpion leg caught Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing''s heart pounded wildly and said "thank you" softly. She hugged the scorpion''s body again. After a life-long escape, she was inspired with potential and great strength.


    The scorpion animal pauses for a while. When Bai Qingqing wants to urge him, he suddenly continues to climb up, and his body becomes stable and rapid.


    Bai Qingqing felt a little queer and fleeting.


    A cool wind blows on the face, with a little rain. Although it is cool, it is not as cold as the ground seam, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Bai Qingqing opened his eyes, looked up and saw a round of silver moon at the mouth of the stone seam, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, a Scorpio and a man came out of the ground.


    Parker, Vincent and Moore are always outside. They even build a simple shed on the tree, but they don''t need to live in people. Instead, they put some clothes and some cooked food.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing, the three pairs of eyes immediately widened and ran at the fastest speed.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s spirit was relaxed, she was paralyzed on the scorpion''s back, and the cold rain fell on her body, which did not make her awake.


    As soon as Parker arrived, he picked up Bai Qingqing and held him in his arms. He howled uncontrollably. His voice was full of excitement and ecstasy.


    Bai Qingqing is almost fainting. He is awakened by Parker''s voice and looks around: "don''t make a sound, San zachari..."


    Bai Qingqing points to the seam.


    Her words successfully stopped Parker''s howling, and Vincent also resisted the desire to call for his partner - Wang.

 Chapter 1073

    The scorpion beast looks at them silently, without saying a word, motionless, quiet as a plant.


    Bai Qingqing exits from Parker''s arms and goes to the scorpion, "Xiu, thank you."


    She stretched out her hand to take off the black crystal, but the scorpion retreated a few steps and turned into a man of long stature.


    The rainy night is too dark, and Bai Qingqing can''t see the man''s body clearly, so he doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Leave me alone. He will wake up at any time without my control."


    The tone of Xius was light, but Bai Qingqing listened and set off a huge wave in his heart. He stared at him and lowered his voice and said, "you''re not going to die? He will kill you. "


    "I''ll use his body to throw myself far away before he wakes up." He smiled, smiling as bright and sunny as three years ago. He was dazed and overlapped with the wolf beast face with three animal lines.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are sour, and his vision is gradually blurred. I don''t know whether it''s because of tears, rain in his eyes, or the body can''t support it.


    "Let''s go." Parker picked up Bai Qingqing, nodded to Xiu, and turned to run.


    Vincent and Moore followed.


    Bai Qingqing looks back at the dim figure under the moonlight, opens his mouth, and loses consciousness when his eyes close.


    Almost in the next moment when they ran away, the man''s expression changed, a handful of black crystal with his chest torn off.


    The energy of the black crystal didn''t flash. It was as plain as ordinary stone.


    Mitchell clenched the black crystal tightly, and said in a deep voice: "you are more and more skilled, and even let Bai Qingqing go."


    "No, she would have died if you hadn''t agreed." Xiu said calmly, "now I want to come. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid I can''t manipulate your body. You almost cheated me."


    Mitchell smiled miserably. He pinched the two fingers of the black crystal and said, "I need someone to take the place of sin, so you are not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "I''m ready," he said


    Mitchell looked at the black crystal for a while, his fingers tightened, and suddenly he threw it to the forest.


    Black stone in the air across a long trace, after a long time, did not enter the unknown corner.


    Mitchell sighed and crawled into the crevices.


    As soon as Santa zachari has prepared the antidote, he is ready to take it as soon as he invades the body of the snake beast. By the way, I looked at the body of the snake beast again, and saw that he couldn''t wake up after all. Santa zachari was dissatisfied.


    Does the snake seem to sleep in the cold season? Every year there are only four seasons, and the cold season accounts for a quarter of the year, so it''s wasted to sleep.


    Just then, he heard Mitchell''s flustered voice.


    "Father!"


    In a flash, Santa zachari noticed something wrong and quickly turned around: "where''s baiqingqing?"


    Mitchell said it all in a hurry with a flustered face. He just changed the soul stone that had been thrown away and repaired into pieces.


    St. zachari was furious, and before Mitchell had finished speaking, he rushed to the other end and beat Mitchell away.


    Mitchell bumped into the stone, and his newly healed body cracked a few more traces. He got up helplessly and was lucky not to be killed by his father.


    San zachari did not believe that he would not perceive such a big action. Even if his son wanted to betray him, he was confident that he would not be unaware of it. But the fact is that he did not realize it at all, as if this half of the space did not exist.


    "Ape and beast!" San zachari soon thought of him, grabbed his son and asked, "where is his soul stone?"

 Chapter 1074

    Mitchell''s heart was shocked. I didn''t know there was still this stubble. His expression was ten times ten.


    "I Put him behind the stone. " After a moment''s hesitation, Mitchell told the truth. No matter where he hid, he could always find it.


    Santa zachari was furious and smashed the stone directly, but he didn''t find the so-called black crystal.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " After being stunned for a long time, Santa zachari laughed angrily, "it''s easy to hide the trace because of such a powerful spiritual force, but why does he betray us?"


    When Mitchell thought of yesterday, he suddenly realized that he had told the conversation between Bai Qingqing and the ape king to San zachari.


    After hearing this, Santa zachari was silent for a long time, and he didn''t have to be surprised by Bai Qingqing''s good fortune.


    "Go and look for their tracks, and I will keep watch over them."


    Santa zachari is worthy of living for hundreds of years. He will soon recover. There are snakes and beasts. He is not afraid of baiqingqing coming back.


    Mitchell was relieved and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the narrow cave, there is a bonfire burning, and the flickering light reflects the small cave.


    The one who added firewood was a huge eagle beast. He squatted beside the fire, picked up two sections of firewood with his beak and baked beside the fire. At other times, he kept his eyes on the leopard and tiger lying on the grass beside the fire.


    Well, to be more precise, it''s a female in the middle of a leopard and a tiger. It''s just squeezed too tightly to see.


    Bai Qingqing felt that his body was heavy, breathing was very difficult, and he was still very hot. When I move, I feel that my whole body is covered with fluffy things.


    What doll? It''s so big and heavy. It''s killing me.


    Bai Qingqing frowned and just wanted to kick the doll away.


    The villain in her heart kicked hard, and the leg pressed on the belly of the leopard only slightly raised.


    The leopard immediately opened its golden eyes, looked at Bai Qingqing, and licked her face.


    Vincent also raised his head because of Parker''s action and looked at Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing''s long curled eyelashes moved and finally opened his eyes, revealing a pair of misty eyes.


    "Ouch ~ ouch!" Qingqing, you finally wake up.


    Parker almost cried with joy. His furry head rubbed Bai Qingqing''s body all the time, and the confusion in Bai Qingqing''s eyes was scattered. His dark brown eyes were gathering.


    "Dead again." At the beginning of Bai Qingqing''s mouth, her hoarse voice startled her. She licked her dry and peeling lips and was about to ask for water. A small boat like leaf with water appeared in front of her.


    The line of sight is upward, connecting the leaves with a crooked eagle beak, and then she has a pair of extremely sharp and profound eyes.


    It''s not the eagle beast that can hurt the eyes the most. Moore is the best of the eagles. If he had known each other for a long time, he would not have been able to fight.


    Vincent became a human. He caught the leaves and fed the water to Bai Qingqing''s mouth. His voice was incredibly gentle. "Drink some water first."


    The careful tone made Bai Qingqing feel that she was not long in the world, and she was slightly embarrassed.


    After drinking the water from Vincent, Bai Qingqing''s voice is much more comfortable and people are more awake.


    "How long have I slept? Where is this? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker also became a human, with the hide tightly wrapped around Bai Qingqing''s body.

 Chapter 1075

    "You''ve been sleeping for two days. You''re as cold as an ice stick and as hot as a charcoal fire. You''re killing me." Parker''s voice is also full of panic. It''s hard to buy a book with words. Only words can express his inner emotions for one or two points.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked. He didn''t expect to sleep for two days. After the shock, he was worried.


    "And Curtis? Did San zachari come to us? How is beast city? " Bai Qingqing asked in a hurry.


    Vincent answered these questions first, "Santa zachari must be looking for us. I have already asked the people of beast city to find their own shelter. Now there is no one in the city. This is a low-lying Valley, full of water. Scorpions dare not come here."


    Hearing the orderly arrangement of the tribe, Bai Qingqing was relieved and asked, "what about the children? Where are Ann and leopard cubs


    Vincent said: "they were taken away by lanze. They are the safest."


    Bai Qingqing completely let go, knowing that this must be Vincent''s arrangement. Seeing his eyes full of adoration, "it''s good to have you."


    Vincent''s face was warm and his mouth was slightly bent.


    Parker was jealous and said, "if he hadn''t dismissed the tribe early, we wouldn''t have lost your veterinarian when you were ill, and you would have died."


    Parker was just trying to find a sense of existence, and then he really complained, and then he held Bai Qingqing''s small hand in fear.


    "Isn''t it all right?" Bai Qingqing said with a smile and calmly held Parker''s hand.


    She knows her body. She''s very healthy. She doesn''t catch a cold once a year. She never takes medicine when she catches a cold. She''s better in a few days.


    This time it''s just fiercer than usual. I think I''ll recover soon. Bai Qingqing doesn''t worry about it, just wants to get better soon.


    The three people interact with each other tenderly, but they completely ignore that there is an outsider beside them.


    No one pays attention to himself. Moore indulges the envy in his eyes and looks at them with a wrong eye.


    "I''m hungry. What can I eat?"


    Bai Qingqing looked around and said that she had no appetite at all, but in order to summon Curtis, she had to recover some strength.


    Parker went to prepare it immediately, and soon cooked a fish soup with a bamboo tube. There was no seasoning, and the soup was full of fishy smell. But Bai Qingqing, who hadn''t eaten for two days, was numb in smell and unconsciousness. When he drank the water, he also ate all the fish.


    After eating a hot food, Bai Qingqing''s stomach was warm, and his body had some strength. He said without resting: "take me to the high place, and I will get Curtis back."


    At the same time, Parker and Vincent did not agree. Vincent hesitated. Parker immediately said: "no! If you look at your frailty now, you''ll get worse if you get another shower. "


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing looks at Parker and Vincent for help. Before he finishes, he is interrupted by Vincent.


    "Parker is right. Don''t worry. Curtis is still fine. I have contact with San zachari. He won''t move Curtis until he catches you. This is his bargaining chip to trap you."


    Bai Qingqing still can''t rest assured. What if St. Zachary kills Curtis in a rage? She can''t afford to gamble.


    Moreover, if he occupied Curtis''s body, he might also be able to have a sense of companionship with himself, and then he could also use the sense of companionship to find them, which would be a loss to his wife and a loss to his soldiers.

 Chapter 1076

    But without the support of Parker and Vincent, Bai Qingqing can''t climb high. She can only take care of herself temporarily.


    The mountains and fields are full of the sound of rain, the torrential rain is as majestic as beating a drum, the water drops along the hole are as clear as a wind bell, the sound of beating a drum, the wind bell rings alternately, with occasional gusts of wind howling, playing a beautiful movement of nature.


    In the rain, the laughter and conversation in the cave add a little popularity to the world.


    rest time, white Ching Ching also did not idle, with everyone Tucao slot to be cold water pit father, that is not to destroy the enemy one thousand self destruction eight hundred, but simply self harm eight hundred.


    Parker and Vince blushed, holding Bai Qingqing for another apology and heartache.


    "It turns out that we made you sick." Parker regretted not falling. He wanted to go back to a few days ago and kill himself who said this.


    Bai Qingqing waved his little hand and said: "it''s OK."


    Bored to poke firewood, let them raise sparks and ashes, white Qingqing eyes gradually cold down, said: "is there any oil at home?"


    "Because of the rainy season, my family just prepared two barrels of oil. What''s the matter?" Parker saw Bai Qingqing''s expression and knew that she was planning to deal with Santa zachario. He asked sternly.


    "Not enough." Bai Qingqing''s voice was cold, and he suddenly looked at Moore across the eyes.


    Moore''s heart trembled and he immediately understood Bai Qingqing''s attention.


    She wants to use fire to deal with scorpions. She must have remembered that she used fire to burn Curtis, so she looked at herself so coldly.


    Moore avoids Bai Qingqing''s eyes and stares at the fire.


    Bai Qingqing did think of Moore''s use of fire to deal with Curtis, but Moore has helped their family too much, and her resentment against him has long gone away, just with some emotion.


    "Prepare more. We will not pour water this time, but instead pour oil." Other people''s knives are hanging over their heads. It''s hard for Bai Qingqing not to be cruel. Even if it''s cruel, it''s nothing compared with the lives of himself and his family.


    If you are forced to this extent and don''t fight back, it''s not goodness, it''s Notre Dame.


    Parker''s eyes brightened, and immediately said, "the ground is so big that it''s not easy to fill it with water, let alone oil?"? It''s too late for us to gather the whole tribe to extract oil. "


    Vincent said in a deep voice, "all the fallen people are here. Maybe we can have a try."


    Bai Qingqing shook his head and said: "no, oil is lighter than water. Oil and water are poured together and then ignited. They will be burned when they climb out, and the hot air will float upward. Even if they climb out, they will hide in the water because of the high temperature. "


    Vincent and Parker''s eyes brightened again, as if seeing hope. Vincent thought of something very quickly, and said in a quick voice: "they are hiding in the water, and they are likely to tunnel to escape."


    Bai Qingqing hooked her lips and smiled. The cold in her eyes didn''t even realize it.


    "It''s natural, but..." White Qingdun, the shape of the good lips spit out a bloodthirsty voice: "at the pain of being baked, they may be able to climb out, if the tunnel, it is bound to waste a lot of time, we continue to pour water into it, the water level rises, they can only be suffocated."


    Bai Qingqing still hasn''t said that she''s not sure if the soul stone is afraid of the fire. If there''s water under the oil, she won''t be afraid of the soul stone being burned.

 Chapter 1077

    In modern times, most people will think that this woman''s means are poisonous, but it''s not painful for the orcs who don''t kill or survive. They just think that the female in front of them is extremely intelligent and difficult.


    "Good! I''ll get ready now! " Vincent''s voice was excited and his silver eyes were amazing. He thought that he would be able to get rid of the scorpion beast that threatened his partner. He felt that his blood was boiling.


    Parker also rubbed his hands and looked at Bai Qingqing with an eager look. "I don''t think it''s difficult with you. No matter how powerful the scorpion is, it''s hard to escape this time!"


    Moore could not speak, but his eyes were full of admiration.


    Bai Qingqing looked at their reaction, and the uneasiness in his heart also dissipated, and his face relaxed a little bit.


    From the first day she came to the animal world, she learned from Parker that apes and beasts were not welcomed by animals, because they were clever and cunning, and they were easy to lose in dealing with them.


    She is generally very kind, to no such pressure, but this time her means She was afraid that Vincent and Parker would dislike her.


    Fortunately not.


    "That''s the decision. When I''m ready, I''ll call Curtis out, and then I can act." Finally, Bai Qingqing claps the board to set the tone.


    "Good!" Vincent answered and immediately got up and went out.


    Parker hesitated for a while, but gave Bai Qingqing to Moore and went out to prepare.


    First, they found a part of the beast city juming. One person was responsible for extracting oil and the other for making water pipes.


    The last time they were detected before long, this time they had to be caught unprepared, so that they had no chance to escape.


    Although not all the residents of beast city can be found, there are still 12000 people, and most of the things needed are ready in half a day.


    In half a day, Bai Qingqing''s spirit and spirit recovered. In addition to her strong attire spirit, Parker and Vincent, after carefully examining Bai Qingqing, finally accepted her adventure.


    The valley is full of mud. People can''t die if they fall, but they can''t avoid getting dirty.


    Parker came back after exploring the environment. Reluctantly, he wrapped Bai Qingqing in animal skin and said to Vincent, "I''ll hold Qingqing. You stay under the tree. You''d better not fall into the water."


    Vincent answered.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled from the hide and joked, "you must be squashed by Curtis and I then."


    Parker''s face was black. He hugged Bai Qingqing and walked into the rain curtain. Moore and Vincent followed.


    There was a hide package. Bai Qingqing did not wet her body, but her head and feet were cooled by the wind. She could not help shrinking her neck and feet.


    Parker, holding Bai Qingqing in his arms, quickly climbed up a steep rock, looked down at it, and reminded him, "I''m going to let go."


    "Let go." Nothing can be seen. Bai Qingqing is actually afraid, but she is more afraid of Parker''s repentance, so she can''t show any fear.


    Below is a mud river, similar to the swamp. Vincent and Black Hawk stand at the bottom with their heads up.


    Vincent in the form of a human opens his arms to receive others; Moore in the form of a beast also supports his left wing.


    But the eagle''s legs were not long enough. Moore stood in the mud river for a while, and his chest and abdomen were covered with mud. He was like a weed growing in the mud, and his body was still.


    Parker was so cruel that he threw Bai Qingqing at them.


    "Ah --" the scream of Bai Qingqing cut through the valley.

 Chapter 1078

    No matter how many times the high-altitude fall is repeated, it will not be used to. The strong sense of falling makes people feel nervous, not only psychological fear, but also physical discomfort.


    In the cracks of the ground, Curtis, who was sleeping in the cold, shivered a little, which immediately caused the gloomy face of San zachari.


    Ice beads form their own magnetic field. Just staying around can disturb the traction between partners, let alone staying in the non frozen area at the nearest distance.


    Santa zachari stood upright beside the snake beast, his feet were blocked by the light of the snake beast''s body. It was dark, making him look like a fierce ghost floating in the air without feet.


    Curtis''s body flickered faintly after a tremor, and the light of the ice bead went straight through his body to the leg of Santa zachari.


    At that moment, the expression of the snake''s face with closed eyes moved, showing a little pain, and a layer of light appeared on his head, which was his spiritual power.


    Spiritual power represents the soul of an ORC. In addition to apes and beasts, the stronger the strength, the stronger the spiritual power.


    Orcs usually only show the phenomenon of mental power once. There is death. The soul leaves the body and floats to the place suitable for the soul.


    But Curtis''s soul death is attracted by the ice bead, or the word "imprisonment" is more accurate. Even if he cares about his partner, he can only let his body go to his partner''s side.


    For a short time, San zachari had noticed Curtis''s physical changes and his face changed greatly. What he wants is this body. If the body runs, what''s the use of his soul?


    Fortunately, the body was stable after a tremor, and San zachari breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ah -" Bai Qingqing gave a short shriek, quickly stopped his voice and froze.


    She begged for Curtis'' arrival in her heart. For a moment, she felt that she had succeeded, but her heart was palpitating inexplicably. A strong panic swept through her, as if she continued, Curtis would leave her forever.


    Bai Qingqing is afraid, even forgets to scream and where she is. Too late to think, immediately gave up calling Curtis.


    The next moment, time returned to normal flow in her senses, and her body suddenly fell into place.


    Vincent and opened their arms to catch Bai Qingqing, who was wrapped in animal skin. Moore also connected her with his wings, but he didn''t have the qualification. When he predicted that Vincent could catch people, he unconsciously gave up his position.


    Parker took a deep breath and looked around, frowning: "Hello! Curtis didn''t show up! "


    Bai Qingqing had the result in his heart. He was still sad to hear Parker''s words. His voice was muffled and came out from the hide roll: "Curtis can''t come back. What should I do?"


    "Go back first." Vincent said after a moment of meditation, holding Bai Qingqing back.


    Vincent''s legs were cleaned after two steps in the water. Poor Moore''s feathers were hard to clean and could not change. He could only swing back and forth in the water, and washed away the mud stuck in the feathers for a while.


    When Moore came back, Bai Qingqing had been warming by the fire. When he saw Moore, he had a light smile on his face. It was beautiful, but he could not hide the sadness and worry in his eyes.


    "You''re back." When Bai Qingqing came back, he didn''t see Moore and asked Vincent. He learned that he was standing in the mud for his own safety and got a body of mud.

 Chapter 1079

    Although there was no joy at all, he managed to smile at him.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s pale smile and felt a pain in his heart. He wanted to be arrested instead of Curtis, so that Bai Qingqing could feel better.


    "Now what? When everything is ready, Curtis is not the only one who can do it, but he can''t be called back. " Parker put the wood on the ground in frustration.


    Bai Qingqing holds Parker''s other hand and feels the soft touch on the back of his hand. Parker''s agitation calms down a little.


    "Come on, it will be OK." Bai Qingqing''s tone is determined, but now they are helpless. I don''t know whether it is to comfort more people or to comfort themselves.


    Vincent is the most calm presence, after a long silence, finally said: "now can only give up Curtis."


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified. Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent with unbelievable eyes. Then he became angry with his partner for the first time.


    "What do you mean? Do you want Curtis to die? "


    Being yelled by his partner, Vincent said calmly: "Curtis doesn''t have to die. Unlike scorpion, he can keep his breath for a long time and his eyes will not die. The defense against fire is also better than that of ordinary orcs. We can pour more water and ignite the fire, so as to minimize the time when he is burned. "


    Bai Qingqing still couldn''t accept it, and said with a white face: "it''s gambling with Curtis''s life. What if he has an accident? If the scorpion finds it hopeless to escape, what about burying him with him? "


    This is very likely to happen. As long as Santa zachari has a little bit of strength, he will definitely drag another enemy to die. This is human nature. The flood and fire disaster is not so serious.


    Vincent was silent.


    In the past, Bai Qingqing thought that Vincent''s immovable appearance of Mount Tai was very reliable, which made her very steadfast. Today, she hated Vincent very much, but only felt that he was cold-blooded and merciless.


    If it is on Curtis, Curtis should do the same. But Curtis has always been cold-blooded, and Bai Qingqing is used to it. Suddenly, she finds that Vincent, who is the most kind and gets along well with her friends, is so merciless. She can''t accept it.


    Tears fell down one by one. Bai Qingqing''s blurred vision saw that Vincent was still serious and serious. He was so angry that he punched Vincent on the shoulder and said words of condemnation and opposition.


    Like Vincent''s stake, he was beaten by Bai Qingqing. He was as strong as a stone. Instead of hurting him, Bai Qingqing turned his fist red and infuriated. He kicked him with his back against Parker''s legs, like a child who couldn''t satisfy his gag.


    When Bai Qingqing let off, he looked at Parker with red eyes and a cry in his voice: "Parker, we don''t pay attention to Vincent. We''ll find a way for ourselves. You go to Santa zachari and talk to him about the terms."


    Parker painfully picked up Bai Qingqing, wiped the tears off her face, and said, "I listen to Vincent."


    The sadness on Bai Qingqing''s face solidified. With Vincent at the bottom of the front, Parker''s words could not lift the waves in her heart. She just bent her body lonely, lowered her eyes, and the tears fell faster.


    Can I only bet on Curtis''s life?


    Bai Qingqing desperately wants to think about the possibility of Curtis''s survival, but sadly finds that it''s as hopeless as buying lottery tickets.


    Moore watched the crying in silence. Although he wanted to put Bai Qingqing in his arms to comfort him, he was still.

 Chapter 1080

    Only use the claw to squeeze a piece of wood tightly, and break the wood into two pieces. The wood in the claw turns into residue.


    Until Bai Qingqing''s heart calmed down, Moore finally found the right to use his body, stood up, and looked at the green mountains outside with his back to the people. His dark eyes were so deep that people could not peep at the emotions.


    It''s been three years since I met Bai Qingqing. They met in the lush mountains. Three years later, they are still in such a lush mountain, just like their relationship, there is no change in three years.


    It''s probably like this in my life. No matter how long I live, the mountain is still like this. He is still like this, and will never change.


    He''s not Curtis, he''s not Parker, he''s not Vincent. No matter how hard he tries, it''s in vain. Everything is the original track and destiny of life.


    This may be the only chance for him to brand a trace in Bai Qingqing''s heart, to change his position in Qingqing''s mind, and to get rid of his destiny.


    Vincent and Parker looked at him, but they didn''t make a sound.


    Bai Qingqing is tired of crying and curls up to sleep. The subconscious curling up of the body, instead of sticking it on warm partners as usual, consciously avoiding their touch, is obviously disappointed with them.


    Vincent looked at the sleeping white Qingqing quietly, stroked the curls on her cheek gently, sighed, and said to Parker, "go and tell the animals to move as soon as possible. The longer you drag it, the worse it will be for Qingqing."


    Parker nodded, got up to leave, but was stopped by the eagle beast''s suddenly open wings.


    Parker looked at Moore questioningly.


    Moore turned his head to his right shoulder, his left wing caressed his right shoulder blade, and his figure turned into a strong man in a flash.


    His thick black hair stands up like a gel water; his face is firm, like a stone carving carved with a big knife; his facial features are deep, not brilliant when seen separately, but perfect when put together; his figure is an exaggerated inverted triangle, which is very evil at first. After a long time, he can feel steadiness from his thick chest.


    Parker was looking at this love enemy for the first time. I have to say that he was the best of the eagles. If such conditions were placed on other orcs, he would have raised the alert of 12 points.


    But it was him. Parker thought of all the past and shook his head helplessly.


    "Not for the moment. I have a way to save Curtis."


    Parker and Vincent immediately looked up at him, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. After all, they were so complained about by their partners that they were not easy to suffer. This matter has passed. I''m afraid it will not be harmonious for a long time. It''s the best to save Curtis.


    "What can you do?" Vincent asked, suppressing the surprise.


    Moore didn''t answer. He turned around and looked at Parker and Vincent deeply. "I have a request!" he said


    Vincent frowned immediately and almost forgot that although Moore loves Qingqing with all his heart, he is different from them. He has not yet been recognized by Qingqing. Now his biggest goal is to become Qingqing''s partner.


    In exchange Vincent got tangled up.


    Parker, young and impatient, asked angrily and anxiously, "what do you want to say? Don''t go too far. We can''t promise anything about Qingqing."


    Moore smiled coldly, which made Parker and Vincent feel bad. "Do you think you can stop me by your ability?"

 Chapter 1081

    When Bai Qingqing woke up, he found that he was in a strange environment. He was surprised and sat up. She was more surprised to see Moore alone.


    "What about them?" Bai Qingqing asked anxiously. Thinking of the memory before going to bed, he was very upset.


    How can I sleep at this time? Did they go ahead with the plan?


    Thinking that Bai Qingqing can''t sit here, she quickly gets up, but she feels dizzy because of hypoglycemia, and her body immediately softens.


    Moore hurried to catch Bai Qingqing with long arms.


    The strange male breath came to her face, white Qingqing''s face was light red, and she was slightly uncomfortable, so she found that Moore was in the shape of a human, which made her not feel right.


    Under the pressure of his worry about Curtis, Bai Qingqing asked tentatively, "your wings are ready?"


    The gloom between Moore''s eyebrows had gone a little, and he showed the heroism when he first met. His tone was full of gentleness: "the bones are almost grown, and he can barely change."


    "Since it''s forced, why do you have to change your body? What should I do in case of any sequelae?" Bai Qingqing glanced at Moore reproachfully. Her dizziness was relieved. She wanted to come out of Moore''s arms.


    But Moore didn''t let go of her meaning. He hugged her with the gesture of intimacy like a lover and said: "Curtis is OK for the time being, and Vincent hasn''t let anyone do it yet."


    While Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, he was also hung by Moore''s abnormal reaction.


    Her face was cold, and she no longer covered up her own defense. She looked at the body next to her and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Qingqing is more upset than flustered. She is willing to change. She can struggle to death. Even if she is bullied, she will not be able to dissolve the relationship, or she can be left far away and ignore it.


    But this man is Moore, she is only disappointed, disappointed in his utilitarian heart, disappointed in his purpose.


    Moore is really a sinister figure who does everything to achieve his goal. Now Curtis is no longer there, he begins to do whatever he wants. He doesn''t even pretend to be like that. He just tries to be strong with himself.


    Moore raised his hand and stroked the delicate white face with a thick calloused hand. The tentacles were so smooth and soft that people couldn''t help it.


    With the dream in his arms, Moore felt extremely satisfied. His voice became more and more gentle. His voice seemed to sigh and nostalgia. He seemed to pour all his feelings into this sentence: "I really like you."


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and looked at Moore in a daze.


    Emotion is contagious. Moore''s deep feeling Bai Qingqing can clearly feel that from his expression, his eyes, his voice, layers of superposition, the feeling suddenly heavy to her unbearable.


    How could such an affectionate Moore do such a forced thing?


    There was a doubt in Bai Qingqing''s heart. Before he could think about it, he panicked in Moore''s action.


    Mur pulled down her skirt, and the cool wind blew on the warm skin, which made Bai Qingqing shiver, and then he suddenly recovered.


    "What do you do? Let go of me! "Screamed Bai Qingqing.


    She tried to escape with a white face, but how could the female body compete with the male? She was as powerless as a child caught by an adult. On the contrary, she made her clothes messy in the struggle, and even showed a white and full Su chest.


    Moore''s eyes darkened and he tried to hold back. His voice was hoarse, but he lured Hu o with a deadly male voice, "don''t move."

 Chapter 1082

    "I won''t force you, just I just want to marry you. "


    That''s all.


    Moore doesn''t want to make a worse impression on Bai Qingqing, so she has exhausted all his efforts.


    Bai Qingqing immediately stood up and struggled. Her big eyes were like a spring filled with panic. The beauty in front of the chest trembled and became more and more attractive because of the shortness of breath.


    What does Moore mean? He said he didn''t force himself, but he looked like Does he know any other way to get married?


    Moore pulled out a feather from his body, and the root was bloodshot. Before Bai Qingqing was able to recover, he plunged into Bai Qingqing''s heart.


    "Oh!" Bai Qingqing snorts. The sharp pain makes her lose the ability to think for a moment.


    Moore plucked off his feathers and bent his head to lick the bright red color on his white skin.


    The sharp pain seemed to fade between his lips and tongue. The white Qingqing brain was gradually clear, and his eyes were still dazed. He looked at the stone on the top of his head with wide open eyes. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes could feel Moore''s black hair top, and his skin could feel the temperature and touch from him.


    After a long time of wandering among the scorpions, Moore certainly knows the means of those stray beasts.


    As Tian licked and looked back, he thought of the scream from the tree hole when Curtis handed over Bai Qingqing under the pressure of the monsters. They must have married at that time.


    After licking the blood Tian clean, Moore raised his head, and the wound on Bai Qingqing''s chest was half healed at a speed that human beings could not reach.


    Bai Qingqing may be tired of the pain, lying numbly still without looking at Moore.


    When Moore felt a pain, he helped Bai Qingqing to tidy up his clothes, covered with animal skin and walked out of the cave without saying a word.


    For a long time, Bai Qingqing couldn''t hear the sound until she turned her sour eyes, and found that the cave was only her own.


    Slowly, she got up, but her heart was filled with pain, which was not strong. She pulled out her clothes and looked at them. As expected, they healed as quickly as the marks that Curtis had bitten.


    His body was cold. Bai Qingqing slowly moved to the fire, touched his tears, and added some firewood to the fire.


    "Qingqing!"


    Parker''s anxious call came from outside. It sounds like there is still a long way to go. Bai Qingqing raised his head and Parker''s body was close to his eyes.


    Parker looked up and down at Bai Qingqing, sniffed her again, and then, with a clear sigh of relief, hugged her.


    Bai Qingqing gave a light hum, and her beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Parke quickly let go of her again, this just smelled bloody, facial expression changed again: "you hurt? Where is the injury? "


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t speak. Parker is in a hurry to check Bai Qingqing''s hands and feet. Although he is in a hurry, he doesn''t dare to make a big move, for fear of hurting Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing has always sealed the secrets of stray animals well. Even Parker and Vincent never told them. They don''t know that there is not only a way to get married, but also a more bloody way.


    Vincent also came quickly and squatted beside Bai Qingqing. He didn''t come up to check his body and was more worried about Bai Qingqing''s mental state.


    "Qingqing?"


    Bai Qingqing raises her eyes, bumps into Vincent''s worried silver eyes, and slowly shakes her head to show that she is OK.


    "What did he do to you?" Vincent''s voice was soft, and he could not hear the slightest anger. He had to be careful.

 Chapter 1083

    But the hand that hangs on the side is clenched into a fist, the back of the hand is bulging, and the joints are white.


    Bai Yan bowed his head, and he didn''t want to speak because he didn''t want to talk.


    When Parker finally checked the body of the white cricket, he saw a dark eagle mark under her thin shoulders. The white skin was so eye-catching that people couldn''t wait to wash it with water.


    Vinson immediately noticed the strangeness of Parker, followed Bai Yan''s back and his body heavy, his fists squeezed tighter, and a dull crackle sounded.


    Bai Yan knew that they knew the truth. After finishing the clothes, he asked softly after finishing the clothes, "How is the situation with Saint Zagari?"


    Indifferent, as if forgetting Moore''s behavior.


    Vinson held back his anger and lowered his voice: "Moore let us not do anything before he grabs you. He has arrangements. I will send someone to guard it in the ground, maybe he can save Curtis."


    He froze for a moment, his eyes gathered a little, and he looked at Vinson, "What can he do?"


    Moore and the scorpion once made friends, and may be able to talk, but it is not possible for Saint Zagari to release Curtis in vain.


    What came to mind, Bai Ye grabbed Vinson''s hand and asked anxiously, "What is he going to do? You must have something to hide from me."


    Vinson pursed his lips and didn''t immediately answer. Bai Ye looked at Parker again. Parker, who was already angry, immediately relented, and picked up his clothes and put it on Bai Ye''s body.


    "Are you going to dying me?" Bai Yan was short of breath, and his breathing was too big to inevitably involve the wound on his chest. After speaking, his face was white, and he held his heart in pain.


    Vinson was busy: "St. Zagalli wants the strong to be a new body, and Moore wants to trade Curtis with himself."


    The speculation in his heart became a reality, and Bai Mo''s mind was stunned, and Moore even ... did he die?


    ...


    Moore sew under the ground alone, and the sound of undisguised footsteps immediately aroused the vigilance of St. Zachary, and upon hearing carefully, he recognized Moore''s identity.


    "Father!" Mitchell glanced back and asked inquiringly.


    St. Zachary raised his hand and made an indifferent gesture, and Mitchell closed his mouth and rested on the stone.


    St. Zachary took the medicine out of the ice and generally played it sideways: "I thought, you have given up this snake and beast, what is your purpose now?"


    "Swap Curtis with me." Moore opened his door and said.


    St. Zachary and Mitchell trembled, looking at him with incredible eyes.


    For a long time, St. Zachary smiled disdainfully, and said, "Why do you think I would agree? One is a healthy snake and one is a eagle with a broken wings ..."


    Moore slightly moved his right arm to return to its normal shape, just like the display of merchandise. "Just because I am intact now. As a snake and beast, he just crawled faster on the ground, but as an eagle and beast Flying free, I don''t believe you don''t envy flying orcs. "


    Who doesn''t desire to fly? Even pure humans have a dream of flying. Sliding planes, hot air balloons, and even aircraft rockets are all the products of flying dreams. How can a strong orc who is eager for a strong desire?


    Before Moore finished speaking, Saint Zachary''s eyes flashed, and he said decisively, "Okay! Mitchell, get the snake out."

 Chapter 1084

    Without hesitation, Mitchell immediately grabbed the snake and dragged it out, shivering with the cold temperature of the snake.


    From the coldest unfrozen area, Curtis''s body was soon covered with a layer of silver ice in the dragging, and a thin layer of ice would fall off when he twisted.


    San zachari decided to let his son send Curtis away, but also decided to exchange body immediately.


    "Curtis is to blackmail Bai Qingqing. Since it''s you, it''s not necessary. Let''s start now." Santa zachari takes two steps back to let the ice beads come from behind.


    Eagle is a very reputable race. Since Moore promised the deal, he would not regret it. Otherwise, San zachari would not send Curtis away so decisively.


    Moore didn''t let San zachari down either. He looked at the water blue ice bead floating steadily in the air, and reflected a blue dot in his dark eyes, which made him look trance.


    I have been Qingqing''s partner. I have no regrets in this life. Qingqing would not hate herself if she knew that she was forced to save Curtis. After all, she is so kind.


    Moore raised his feet and walked forward, with an air of no regrets on his face.


    Lift up the big hand with clear knuckles. It''s about to touch the ice bead between fingers


    "Moore!"


    A shrill voice, with obvious alarm and worry, seemed to pierce Moore''s ear like lightning.


    On the ground, as soon as Mitchell got up, he was attacked by a flexible leopard, and the two animals began to struggle.


    Curtis''s body was exposed to the rain, and a large amount of raindrops hit Curtis''s body which was constantly covered with white frost. The rain poured on the body, weakened the white frost, and the next moment the white frost became thick, and then it was watered out by the rain.


    Originally cold rain, but has become a good way to send out low temperature.


    Vincent ran to the crack of the stone, looked down, and said in a calm voice, "do it!"


    "No!" Bai Qingqing''s face was full of tears, and the rain could not cover up the two wet traces. "Moore is still in it."


    However, Moore is not an opponent of San zachari. If we don''t do anything at this time, it will fall short. It''s hard to say whether we can kill Santa zachari in the future, and we will sacrifice at least a few lives in vain.


    Vincent winked at all the animals. The water pipe that was already running was immediately plugged into the seam. The clattering sound of water echoed in the closed seam.


    The time line pulled back to the moment when Bai Qingqing first called, Moore''s hand was in the air.


    As soon as Santa zachari''s face changed, "is it white?"


    I should be glad that Bai Qingqing even threw himself into the net, but somehow, there was a sense of uneasiness in Santa zachari''s heart.


    He strode out to catch Bai Qingqing at once.


    Mur took back his hand and laid it hard on the shoulder of Santa zachari. He died and went back for a while.


    With the help of Moore, Santa zachari stepped back a few steps and quickly stabilized himself. Four sharp black knots popped up on his side. His arms and legs plus these four knots made him eight legs.


    "Your life is mine!" The voice of Santa zachari is angry.


    "I don''t allow anyone to hurt Bai Qingqing," Moore said coldly


    Moore really values credibility. Loving and protecting friends are the life rules of all orcs. When two life principles are in full swing, Moore does not hesitate to choose the latter.


    What kind of reputation is derived from the desire to please females, which is nothing compared with the safety of partners.

 Chapter 1085

    When Saint zachareton was furious, he felt deeply cheated. He became a beast and attacked Moore with a pair of giant pliers.


    At this time, the clattering water fell from the top, and a large amount of water vapor spread at the bottom of the seam.


    One man and one scorpion have already fought each other. The huge sound of water makes the scorpion''s movement slightly and invisibly stop for a while, and the eyes on the side of the body turn towards the back.


    Humph, that''s it again. How long are they going to pour it?


    Is it his illusion that the water at his feet is rising much faster than the last time?


    His wandering spirit gave Moore a breathing time. After several rounds, he didn''t have a chance to attack the scorpion, but he didn''t get hurt.


    Soon, there was a strong fragrance of plants in the air, and the clear water became green and invisible.


    This strange situation makes the heart of Santa zachari more intense. He immediately let go of the attack on the eagle beast and climbed up.


    This is a great chance to kill San zachari. Where would Moore let San zachari escape, immediately catch up with him and pull back with one leg of San zachari.


    And when he was angry, he turned, and lifted up his great scorpion tongs, and began to take them down.


    At this time, a burning stick fell from the air in rotation. The fire lit up the stone wall along the road, falling into the waist water, and the "poof" went out. However, in the next moment, a fire flashed over the water, spreading rapidly.


    "No!" A shrill female voice accompanied the torch into the ground. The voice seemed to be saturated with tears, which made people feel sad and cry.


    In the fight, a Scorpio and a person all stopped and turned to look at the spreading flame. Their dark eyes were all plated with a layer of strange red light, becoming brighter and brighter.


    There was a brilliant smile on Moore''s face. There was no regret on his face. There was only satisfaction and relief.


    He knows that Qingqing didn''t blame him. Qingqing wants him to live.


    The fire spread and the scorpion kicked Moore away in a hurry and climbed up quickly.


    Moore immediately regained his mind, and his eyes were sharp. Regardless of the fire, he rushed forward and grabbed the scorpion''s legs again, and dragged it into the water again with his own brute force.


    The bird''s hair is not forbidden to burn. Although it''s human shape, Moore''s body burns at the moment of contact with the fire, and the whole person becomes a fireman in an instant.


    He didn''t feel the pain. Maybe what he was burning was just a feather without pain. Maybe at this critical moment, he forgot the pain.


    For the first time, Santa zachari''s eyes were in a state of panic because of the unprecedented sense of crisis. The huge scorpion nipped a stone beside him. The sharp sound of the friction between the pliers and the stone was still dragged down unwillingly.


    The two animals fell into the water at the same time, and with a "Yi" sound, the flame on Moore''s body went out, only covering his body with a layer of burnt black.


    The body of the giant scorpion can''t be submerged by water, and its upper body is wrapped by fire. Although it can''t burn for a while, the carapace also feels pain. Santa zachari hissed, dived into the water, moistened a layer of carapace, and climbed up again.


    The spirit behind Moore always follows him. When he comes out of the water, he mercilessly pulls the scorpion down.


    For such a delay, the water had already touched their heads, and Santa zachari could not rise, and the stone sank in the water.

 Chapter 1086

    However, Moore drifted up naturally. As long as his body came out of the water, it would burn immediately. He could only hold the stone and soak it in the water.


    Saint zachari hated Moore so much that when he saw his miserable appearance, his eyes suddenly flashed with sarcasm.


    How good is he to Bai Qingqing? It''s not that her friends have sacrificed without hesitation. Maybe Bai Qingqing is also happy to see it.


    So, the other males of the partner should be wiped out.


    Santa zachari calmed down and slowly crawled towards Moore, who immediately woke up to fight against the enemy.


    Even if he is not an enemy, he will delay for them.


    Soon Moore was defeated again. He was shot to the bottom of the water. His body hit the ground heavily. His mouth, nose and ears overflowed with colorful red ribbons. He drew a picture of ink in the water.


    The water in front of him was dyed red by blood. It was that his whole world was covered with a layer of red light. Mur''s blurred vision was through the giant pincers that the Scorpion was waving at him, looking up at the uncertain fire.


    Moore thought to himself, "now that we have finished the calculation of Santa zachari, we close our eyes without regret.".


    Bai Qingqing''s wet body fell from the sky. For the first time, she overcame the instinct of screaming. Her wet eyes ignored the torture of the wind and rain and looked for something.


    Finally, there was a black bird shadow in front of her. All the negative feelings in Bai Qingqing''s eyes disappeared suddenly like the rain passed and a light smile appeared on her pale face.


    Mixed in the wind, one person and one bird fell into the forest.


    Two eagles rushed up and caught them exactly.


    Santa zachari held up his scorpion tongs and held them down without hesitation, without any reserve of strength. With a loud bang, the stones broke and exploded rapidly under the buffer of water.


    The body of San zachari was shocked. The two eyes on the top of his head were filled with inconceivable words. Then he was relieved, and then he turned into a kind of anger with nowhere to vent.


    He looked up, the fire was far away from him, his chest could not hold a breath, he continued to breathe.


    The huge scorpion quickly climbed up the stone wall, emerged out of the water and breathed heavily, but only inhaled a mouthful of air with flames, which made his nose and heart ache.


    The sharp pain made him sink into the water again, then change into a human shape, flying fish generally leap out, jump to the position two meters above the water.


    There are many dried oil trees floating on the water, which are burning on the water, releasing a lot of smoke and heat.


    Even from the flame, the high temperature is still like maggots attached to the bone, and the oxygen content of the air is poor, more toxic carbon dioxide.


    The giant scorpion clings to the stone wall and climbs for more than ten meters, but it can''t bear to jump into the water.


    The water has effectively relieved the burning body. The black eyes of San zachari have been covered with a layer of terrible blood, which is as terrible as the ancient fierce animals.


    But when he looked at the water full of fire, his eyes were still full of deep fear. He could not bear to think more. Soon, San zachari made a hole in the stone wall nearest to the water.


    Both sides of the ground seam are full of stone. Even if San zachari is a stripless scorpion, the ground hole will be drilled slowly, just a little faster than the rising speed of the water level.


    And there was no air in the empty stone. Even if the hole was higher than the water level, he could not breathe.


    The lack of oxygen for a long time has made the head of Santa zachari on his back start to be confused. He bowed his head, picked up a bunch of soul stones hanging on his chest, kissed them, and firmly continued to move upward.

 Chapter 1087

    Bai Qingqing was caught on the ground, climbed to Moore''s side not far away, and hurriedly pushed his heavy body.


    "Moore, how are you?"


    White Qingqing''s face in the rain is increasingly white, without a trace of blood. Looking at the motionless appearance of the eagle and beast, a trace of joy just rising in his heart disappears.


    She shivered her white jade like hands and pressed them on the chest of the eagles with some burnt feathers. She could hardly feel the movement in the palm.


    Unbelievably, he pressed hard again, and finally felt the weak heartbeat. Bai Qingqing suddenly softened his body, lying on the eagle beast, and silently dropped two full tears.


    It''s great to be alive.


    "Get out of the way, Qingqing. I''ll help him see." Harvey came here for Bai Qingqing''s sake. When he saw it, he immediately ran to say.


    Bai Qingqing quickly got up, took Harvey''s hand and let him squat beside Moore. He urged, "look!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the ground covered with dense stones was punched through from the bottom, and a half body of black paint appeared.


    "The scorpion is out!" I don''t know who shouted. Bai Qingqing turned around and looked over there. He saw that all the orcs on the scene were fearless of life and death, surrounded the sound source, and then there was a loud noise.


    Vincent didn''t pay attention to Bai Qingqing and Moore after they saw their safety. He always paid attention to the movement of the ground seam. He saw San zachari come out and fight first.


    Mitchell and Parker are still fighting in ecstasy. For Vincent who doesn''t help the leopard, Mitchell is happy to see his success. Otherwise, he won''t be able to support him for long.


    Hearing the news over there, Mitchell was very happy. When his father came out, the situation would soon change.


    However


    After a long time, the sound of the strike in the herd stopped, but there was no scene of the carcass flying in Mitchell''s imagination.


    He stopped fighting and stared at the scattered herd.


    The herd spread out completely, exposing a pool of blue slurry and several black stumps.


    Mitchell''s eyes widened incredulously, and he walked step by step.


    Parker was tired and became a dog. When the scorpion stopped attacking, he gasped with his mouth open. Seeing the scene over there, the big stone in his heart finally fell.


    The target of the people was San zachari. If they killed him, Mitchell would not be a threat. So no one stopped him.


    Mitchell walked all the way to the hole, only to see the blood and flesh fuzzy, and his father''s face turned into a pool of residue mixed with light blue blood and flesh.


    Who would have thought that the generation of male animals who were attacked by thunderbolt would die in the beating? It was a joke.


    Mitchell couldn''t believe his eyes, turned into a human shape, squatted on the edge of the wreckage, his face was expressionless, but his eyes revealed a little emotion, it was sad or happy, hard to distinguish.


    Scorpion beast is born ruthless, Mitchell is born rootless beast, is even more indifferent to feelings. But the one who died here was his father, the scorpion beast who didn''t have the nature to raise his offspring. He raised him to adulthood for various reasons and spent countless resources to make him the king of beasts.


    Even though Mitchell had no feelings and saw his father who died here, there was a sense of depression in his body. He looked at the corpse for a long time.


    "King?"


    An orc asked Vincent.


    Vincent motionally raised his hand. The animals agreed and obediently dispersed. He packed up and prepared to leave.


    Bai Qingqing came barefoot and held Vincent''s hand, which was inlaid with scorpion shell fragments and dripping with blood.

 Chapter 1088

    Vincent took the soft little hand on the back of his hand and felt its cold. He took both hands and asked in a low voice, "how is he?"


    That he naturally refers to Moore, Bai Qingqing said with a light smile: "Harvey said he would not die, but the feathers burned a little, and he will come back in a year."


    Vincent took a long breath, put Bai Qingqing''s cold body in his arms, and warmed her with his own temperature, "that''s good."


    Parker was full of breath and ran over, standing on the other side of Bai Qingqing, holding her other little hand.


    Mitchell pulled out his father''s body and found a good fist. Clenched his fist tightly, he broke it open and found that there was a string of soul stone necklace in it.


    Said to abandon bad soul fragments, but Santa zachari still didn''t give up one, or tied to a string, only made a mark on the one he wanted most.


    It''s just that now the mark is washed away by water, and you and I can''t be separated.


    Mitchell smiled miserably. His father died as early as the day his mother died. What was alive was just a walking corpse. It would be nice to go there.


    Thinking of this, Mitchell stood up and threw the soul stone into the ground.


    The white light passed, and the necklace fell into the fire.


    This is the habitat of female soul. Let mother''s soul stay here safely.


    Mitchell gathered the corpses into a pile and picked them up. He was about to leave when Bai Qingqing suddenly said, "stop!"


    Mitchell''s steps, eyes turned to the rear, but did not turn back, waist side open six eyes have seen all behind clearly.


    Bai Qingqing took a step forward and asked, "what about the soul stone? What have you done with him? "


    Mitchell hooked his lips and smiled. There was no haze on his face. Even if it was just a back and a voice, it was full of evil spirit.


    "If you want to know, be my partner."


    Bai Qingqing is beautiful and wrinkled, while Parker and Vincent are both black, and their muscles are tense and ready to go up and hit people.


    Bai Qingqing holds their hands. Of course, she feels their changes and hurries to hold them.


    After hearing Mitchell''s tone, Bai Qingqing had some uncertain guesses and immediately got an accurate answer - she was able to escape that day, thanks to Mitchell.


    In this case, there is no killing repair to vent anger.


    Bai Qingqing spits out a mouthful of dullness, shrugs his shoulders indifferently and says: "love says no, I already know the answer I want."


    Mitchell''s smile was bigger, and he strode away, holding the stump dripping with blue mucus.


    "Let''s go, too. Qingqing, you are so cold. Don''t get sick again." Parker said and squatted down in front of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s body was very weak. As soon as he bent down, he fell on Parker''s back feebly. His chest hurt a lot and his small face was wrinkled into a small white bun.


    Vincent was distressed at first. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s expression, he could not help but put his hand on his lips and coughed a little. He went to the other side and dragged Curtis, who had completely thawed.


    Even if the regional battlefield is so over, the victorious orcs send out a roar of victory, which spreads to the ears of other orcs and roars with it.


    For a time, the forest roared continuously, and filled every corner of the forest. All the animals in the forest were afraid to go out.


    One day, the residents of the city returned to beast City, which quickly restored the scene of the past.

 Chapter 1089

    After several days of struggling, Bai Qingqing finally came back to his warm and comfortable home. As soon as he slept, he slept all day and all night.


    When she woke up, the light in the room was dim, and her head was too heavy to lift. There is a warm and fluffy body around her, which makes her feel soft and smooth. She can''t help but touch more.


    "Ouch?"


    Parker felt that Bai Qingqing woke up, immediately opened his eyes, and climbed up to Bai Qingqing under the covers. He stepped on her side with all his limbs and rubbed Bai Qingqing''s face with his head intimately.


    Bai Qingqing finally raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He looked at the leopard''s head mistily and blinked in a daze.


    Parker''s heart suddenly melted. He rubbed hard on her face again. Then he became a human. He said, "finally you wake up. You''ve slept long enough."


    "How long did I sleep?" Bai Qingqing began to notice that his lips were dry and his voice was dumb. He pushed Parker''s chest and said, "help me with a glass of water."


    "Good."


    Parker took the time to get out of the quilt and tuck it in again, so he hurried out with a pack of animal skins.


    Bai Qingqing turned over in the warm quilt. His mind just remembered his memory before going to bed. He sat up straight and looked around the room.


    At a glance, he saw a large black eagle with disorderly feathers lying in the grass on the opposite side. Bai Qingqing looked around again and found no Curtis.


    Is Curtis angry to bring Moore back?


    Bai Qingqing was so confused that he didn''t feel the cold of the air. His bare skin in the air gave out gooseflesh.


    When the curtain was lifted, Parker came in with a steaming cup. Seeing Bai qingqinggan sitting, he immediately quickened his pace.


    "Isn''t it cold? Cover it with hide. " Parker said, kneeling beside Bai Qingqing, picked up the quilt and wrapped it around him, then brought the hot water to Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    "Drink it. The temperature is just right."


    The steaming heat on Bai Qingqing''s face softened her peeling lips a little. She took a sip of hot water from Parker''s hand and asked, "how''s Moore? Did he never wake up? Where''s Curtis? "


    Parker had a little taste. He also got into the quilt to stop Bai Qingqing''s body more intimately. He replied: "Moore is seriously injured. He has to sleep for two more days. During the sleep, the male''s body will repair itself. It should be OK to wake up. Curtis was poisoned by scorpion before. He ran out to vent himself. It will be a few days before he comes back


    Hearing this, Bai Qingqing felt a little calm and asked timidly, "Curtis What was Curtis''s reaction to seeing Moore when he woke up? "


    It''s really wrong to go to sleep. I knew I should stay up until Curtis woke up.


    Parker sat behind Bai Qingqing, with his chest warm to Bai Qingqing''s back, his arms around Bai Qingqing''s slender waist, listening to Bai Qingqing''s words. Although he didn''t mention them, he spoke for Moore''s sake, which made him even less happy.


    Although Moore was forced to marry Bai Qingqing, Parker already knew that Qingqing accepted Moore.


    In the future, there will be another male in the family. If you think about it, you will make him want to scratch the wall.


    Put his chin on the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair, and Parker said in a low mood, "no attention."


    "Why don''t you watch? You were not there? " In a hurry, Bai Qingqing doesn''t notice Parker''s little mood.

 Chapter 1090

    Then Bai Qingqing asked in a hurry, "where''s Vincent? Was he in the bedroom? "


    "He wants to put the females back to the tribe. He''s busy all day. I''m the only one watching at home." Parker said maliciously that he didn''t want to tell Bai Qingqing about those things.


    Bai Qingqing turned her back to Parker, and she felt nothing about it. She frowned and sighed, and finally stopped talking.


    Parker gave Bai Qingqing another drink of water. He took a few mouthfuls of hot water to eat. His stomach warmed up, and then there was a loud roar.


    "Gululu ~"


    the bedroom is very quiet, and the sound of bellyache is particularly loud. Bai Qingqing suspects that he can hear it outside the bedroom, and his face turns red.


    Parker smiled and covered his hot hand with his white and smooth abdomen. His voice smiled: "hungry? I haven''t cooked the food yet. What would you like to eat? I''ll do it now. "


    Bai Qingqing smashes the bar, smashes the mouth, thinks for a while, and selects a noodle soup with a shorter cooking time. Parker went to prepare with a smile.


    There was only Bai Qingqing and the sleeping Eagle beast in the room. Bai Qingqing''s bored eyes fell on him again.


    Looking at Moore, her senses moved to her heart.


    There was still a faint pain there. Bai Qingqing lifted his lapel and looked at it. His skin had basically healed, leaving only a pink mark as big as a soybean.


    It''s impossible to say no to blame. When Curtis felt that kind of near death despair to her, she vowed never to experience it again in her life. But, contrary to her wishes, she had another taste, and the object was Moore, who made it difficult for her to place her position.


    In other words, she can treat anyone rationally. She won''t touch the partnership. It''s too cruel, but she will never accept it. She may be a stranger all her life.


    But Moore It''s Moore, and the moment she was treated like that was paradoxical.


    She didn''t know what she felt for him, because there were so many mixed feelings.


    She owed Moore too much, and was grateful, but Moore''s vicious means of Curtis also made her angry. So much emotional interference has long covered her essential feelings for Moore with a layer of fog that she can''t see through.


    Bai Qingqing only knew the moment when she married. She was very angry and disappointed. She couldn''t believe that Moore would treat herself like this.


    Even thought, who is this person is good, do not be Moore.


    In such a way, her feelings for Moore are no longer simple.


    In order to save Curtis, Moore almost died. Bai Qingqing''s hatred for him immediately dissipated. He was no longer angry about getting married. He was only thankful.


    It''s good to get married, or Moore will be gone.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved, with a soft smile on his face. He got up and put on a set of thin animal skin clothes. He stepped on a pair of BearPaw slippers and walked towards the sleeping black eagle.


    The eagle''s hair is dry, covered with a layer of burnt black on the surface, and has a burnt smell on it. However, he was originally black, and could not see how badly he burned.


    Bai Qingqing picked up a burnt feather with his finger, crushed it into ashes with a little grinding, and dyed the belly of his finger with black.


    "The fever is so severe, can you fly in the future?" Bai Qingqing worried about the tunnel, sniffed her fingers, and a stronger burnt smell came into her nose, which made her immediately spew out a smell.


    Just then, the Black Hawk''s wings fluttered. Bai Qingqing shook his head and didn''t notice the details. His eyes fell back on the Black Hawk, and he said to himself, "it''s just like burning a chicken."

 Chapter 1091

    The male''s senses are incomparable to those of the female. At the moment before, Moore was still confused. At the next moment, he completely recovered from the Qingming, just listening to the last sentence of Bai Qingqing.


    His body is shaking, and he cooks chickens


    Although he doesn''t know what "chicken" is, he knows that Bai Qingqing likes to eat burnt winged birds. It''s estimated that they mean the same thing.


    He immediately realized that he was despised, opened his eyes, and the memory before the coma returned quickly. The deep pain in his black eyes was immediately replaced by panic, even with a touch of despair.


    Why didn''t you die? How can I see Bai Qingqing alive? It''s better to say that he''s weak. He really dare not face Bai Qingqing, or the disgusting expression she may show to herself.


    When Bai Qingqing saw Moore wake up suddenly, he was surprised. Before he could say anything, he was hit to the ground suddenly. The black shadow flashed in front of him, bringing a wind with a smell of paste.


    "Moore!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, got up and turned to see that there was no shadow of the Black Hawk in the room.


    Bai Qingqing was so upset that she rushed out and ran all the way to the main hall without seeing Moore''s shadow.


    It was raining heavily outside, and the ground in the front yard was muddy, with a series of obvious giant bird paw marks.


    Bai Qingqing looks down at the plush slippers and the misty sky. He hesitates to chase out.


    At this time, Parker came in with hot noodles. Seeing Bai Qingqing, he immediately asked, "how did you get out?"


    "You came just in time." Bai Qingqing quickly walked to Parker and said, "Moore is awake. He just ran out. Go and have a look. Don''t let him go."


    Bai Qingqing did not know why Moore ran, but she could vaguely feel that Moore would probably never come back.


    Paxton was very happy when he heard the second half of Bai Qingqing''s words, but he still agreed, "OK, you sit here to eat noodles, I''ll go."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly, but did not look at the food at all. It was obviously perfunctory.


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s anxious and hasty eyes, Parker was not worried at all. He walked to the table and put the noodles on it.


    The plain and normal appearance almost made Bai Qingqing jump. She chased Parker and said, "hurry up."


    Parker''s face was calm. He put his hands on Bai Qingqing''s shoulders. He hooked up a stone stool covered with animal skin and pressed her to sit down. "You eat noodles obediently."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was worried. What else did he want to say? Parker said again, "I saw you didn''t finish eating when I came back, so I drove him away."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes glared and she was so angry that she wanted to beat Parker. But in order not to delay another second, she lowered her head and ate immediately.


    Parker breathed a sigh of relief, then choked again. Qingqing would be so obedient just to let herself go to Moore soon.


    He was also wordy. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was eating seriously, he immediately got rid of the hide group and chased out in the shape of a leopard.


    Bai Qingqing listens to Parker''s departure and looks around with a mouthful of noodles. With Parker''s help, she can find Moore.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved. Then he feels hungry and turns back to eat.


    Although the heavy rain quickly washed away the smell of footprints, there were still obvious traces in the muddy land. Parker followed the footprints and ran all the way to Moore, who had already run to the city gate.


    "Ouch!"


    A leopard roar stopped the galloping legs of the eagle beast.

 Chapter 1092

    This is not a long way, but Moore is breathing heavily. His always strong respiratory system seems to have shrunk, which can not supply the body''s oxygen demand completely, making him have the illusion of suffocation.


    Did Qingqing call Parker? What does she want to say?


    I''ve left on my own initiative. What else does Qingqing want to say? Is it because he is angry that he wants Parker to say "go away" to himself?


    Moore''s feet were taut and trembling in the mud, but his body was as hard as a stone sculpture washed by bullet like raindrops, and his back showed a sense of independence from the world.


    Parker slowed down and looked at the beast. Suddenly he felt a little soft. All of them are male. He can understand the pain of asking for love It''s strange.


    Qingqing didn''t let him suffer for long. It was easy to get married. The animal seal was still in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Parker was happy and accepted Moore a lot.


    Turning into a human form, Parker said in a relaxed voice, "what are you running for?"


    Moore was annoyed that the leopard must have been revenging for his own sake and wanted to crush him on the bottom of his feet.


    Eagle eyes turn to behind, eyes flash cold meaning.


    He doesn''t mind teaching the leopard a lesson before he leaves. Now that it''s over, what else does he dare not do?


    Parker only felt that Moore was gloomy, but Moore had always been so, and he didn''t feel his malice to himself, and walked to the eagles with easy steps.


    Moore''s beak was tightly closed, his claws tightened, and he squeezed two mud flowers out of the mud under his feet.


    "Qingqing asked me to go back to you. Follow me. I want to check if she has finished her noodles." Parker urged.


    Moore was stunned. He looked at Parker inquisitively. He was full of doubts.


    Qingqing asks herself to go back? Do what? Blame yourself? Or


    Another guess was that Moore didn''t dare to think about it, and was nipped out by his timidity as soon as he came out.


    Parker did not know that he had gone through the crisis of being beaten. No matter how Moore felt, he turned into a beast and ran back.


    Trot a few steps, did not hear the hawk beast to follow, and turned back to urge to shout: "Oh!" Hurry up.


    Moore hesitated for a while, and finally ran back with Parker on his neck.


    Bai Qingqing has just finished eating a whole bowl of noodles, and has drunk all the soup. Her stomach is full. But because she hasn''t had a good meal for several days, she is still in the mood and licks it with her bowl in her arms.


    When Parker and Moore came back, they saw Bai Qingqing licking the bowl with relish.


    Parker''s step made him look at Bai Qingqing''s eyes with astonishment. Even the uneasy Moore''s body was obviously paralyzed.


    Bai Qingqing seems to have a feeling. She moves the bowl with her big face down a section, revealing the big eyes with the corners of her eyes down. She can see the werewolf clearly. Her big eyes suddenly stare bigger, and her face covered by the bowl quickly floats up two red halos.


    "Well, I''m afraid the oil in the bowl will solidify after it''s cold." Bai Qingqing explained that there was no silver here. Then half of his face stained with oil showed a serious expression and put the bowl on the table.


    "Ouch, ouch!" Parker burst out laughing. Fortunately, he was in the shape of a beast. When he burst out laughing, he seemed to roar.


    Bai Qingqing can only hear Parker''s smile when she understands him now. She comforts herself that Moore can''t understand, and can barely hold up her mature image.

 Chapter 1093

    He gave Parker a threatening look and succeeded in stopping his laughter.


    Parker''s laughter was choked. He turned to the bedroom and saw his shoulders twitching. He obviously had to bear it hard.


    Bai Qingqing ignores him and looks at Moore and says, "I finally found you. What are you doing out? It''s so heavy outside. "


    In the moment of Parker''s departure, Moore was as stiff as an enemy, calmly waiting for Bai Qingqing''s delay.


    He fancied that several kinds of Bai Qingqing might scold him, but he didn''t think that she would be nice to talk to him, or even speak to him gently. The tense body suddenly became harder.


    In such a tone, after the peacock tribe separated, he never heard Bai Qingqing say it to himself.


    Brain has been in a mess, lost the ability to think, can only open a round eye to see the only bright color in the field of vision.


    Bai Qingqing seems to be a little embarrassed, which can be seen from her two tears of clothes. She is still so beautiful.


    No, she is more beautiful now. She is gorgeous, dazzling and full of the most attractive maternal tenderness.


    Even though her face was stained with oil and failed to avoid Moore''s sharp vision, she was still perfect in Moore''s eyes, adding at most some loveliness.


    Looking at such a beautiful loved one, Moore felt an impulse to plunder and take her away. Since she can''t admit it, she''s hard to be imprisoned there.


    As soon as such an idea appeared, it was like a sea roaring in the heart, almost devouring his reason.


    "Creak..."


    Moore''s two claws on the stone plate are fastened, and the harsh sound is scratched, which makes Bai Qingqing frown hard, and also makes Moore''s reason suppress the impulse in his heart.


    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and summoned up the brave airway: "don''t leave."


    It''s not difficult for me to walk like this?


    Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears. She never asked Moore to leave, OK? She was forced to stay.


    There are three friends in the family. It''s really embarrassing for her to say such a thing. She always feels that this kind of behavior is very distracting. It''s very human?


    no matter how the heart is tucking up, the white Qing Qing faces are still sincere, but their eyes flicker.


    When Milton was hit by lightning, his ears were roaring, which made him not sure whether he had a hallucination.


    What did Qingqing say just now? Did you ask him to stay?


    He didn''t dare to have any reaction, for fear that he would return the wrong idea, which made Bai Qingqing even more disgusted with himself.


    Seeing that Moore didn''t respond, Bai Qingqing really thought that her voice was too small because of the heart deficiency, and deliberately amplified the volume and said: "don''t go! You are all my friends. Where are you going? "


    Because she was too uncomfortable, Bai Qingqing''s voice was abnormally high. After that, her face was just a little red, and her heart was even more embarrassed.


    Moore''s eyes, which were round, contracted violently. He forgot to breathe for a moment. Almost all the senses left him. He could not hear the roar of rain, feel the temperature, or even feel his own existence. The figure of the girl in the field of vision was the only bright color in his eyes, and also all the perceptible existence in all his senses.


    His sight, like substance, adhered to the girl''s delicate white face. It seemed that he would use it to deeply imprint her on the bottom of his eyes and engrave her in his heart.

 Chapter 1094

    For a while, the two people stared at each other, and the funny thing was that they all looked so pathetic.


    The Black Hawk is from inside to outside, and the girl is the pitiful element of the delicate body with the weak.


    The silence between the two men was broken by Parker. Parker took a piece of wet animal skin and walked between the two men, intentionally or unintentionally, and put the wet hair on the greasy white face.


    Bai Qingqing was so excited by the cold that he said "thank you" in a low voice. He used the cold animal hair to apply the heat on his skin.


    Moore was also in a trance. His eyes overflowed with ecstasy. He was not angry when he was blocked by Parker. Instead, he was grateful.


    He is too embarrassed to show Bai Qingqing.


    Moore turned around, put his claws into the rain and washed them away. He saw the stone floor on the ground that he had trampled on, and wiped it with his washed wet claws.


    Bai Qingqing quickly wiped his face. Seeing Moore''s move, he quickly said, "don''t worry. When you do it, you can sweep it off with a broom."


    Her tone had returned to nature, which relieved her.


    Moore stopped at once, madly wanting to see a female who could be his partner, but he was too stiff to turn back.


    There was an awkward atmosphere in the air. Most of the girls were sensitive. Bai Qingqing could not ignore such an atmosphere naturally. She wiped her face twice and pulled Parker: "let''s go to the nest. It''s cold outside."


    Parker accepted the situation and happily followed Bai Qingqing back to his bedroom.


    Parker and Bai Qingqing rush into the quilt, and Moore doesn''t come in, and they don''t know what they are doing.


    Bai Qingqing poked Parker on the back of his hand and asked, "what about the kids? Still at lanze? "


    At this time, she remembered that she had not been milked for several days, and that she ate too badly in those days. She was starving to death. Naturally, there would be no extra nutrients to be converted into milk.


    Anyway, his body is hidden in the quilt. Bai Qingqing reaches out and pinches it.


    Sure enough, I can''t squeeze anything out, so I''m weaned?


    Parker said, "well, now that you''re awake, I''m going to get the kids back?"


    "Of course." Bai Qingqing pushes and hustles Parker. He can''t wait for a moment. He urges: "go quickly."


    Parker haha smiled twice, kissed Bai Qingqing on his cheek, the greasy touch made Parker feel a little satisfied, climbed out of the quilt and ran out.


    Bai Qingqing glared at Parker and left. He raised his hand to cover his slightly wet face, and his mouth curved with a smile.


    Soon Parker picked up the children, together with lanze. Because the three leopard cubs and An''an were wrapped in two bubbles, and Parker couldn''t hold them, lanze volunteered.


    LAN Ze, dressed in an''s froth, looked up at the lofty stone castle with admiration and inconceivable expression in his eyes.


    "This nest is so big." Lanze exclaimed that it was the first time he had been so close to the stone castle, and he felt a little elated.


    Parker didn''t plan to let lanze in. He walked quickly and stopped lanze. "OK, here you are. I''ll let the leopard cub go and pick up Ann."


    Lanze smiled but didn''t speak. When Parker turned around and entered the courtyard, lanze came up with ANN in his arms just like he was in the puddle. He was so angry that Parker almost smashed lanze''s face with a handful of leopards in his arms.


    Bai Qingqing heard the voice outside, and immediately raised his voice and said, "is it in the blue water? Come on in. "

 Chapter 1095

    Bai Qingqing hesitates to come out to entertain lanze, and is reluctant to leave the warm quilt.


    Leopard cubs must be pestering her for a while when they come back. They trample on the quilt. Bai Qingqing is willing to climb out of the quilt at last.


    Moore was standing at the back door of the main hall to clean up his feathers. He saw the male Mermaid coming in. His eyes flashed a trace of killing and fear. When lanze saw it, he was oppressed.


    The mermaid''s appearance is so perfect that even the male has to admit his beauty. When he saw the mermaid for the first time, he was nothing and felt nothing. At this time, he became Qingqing''s partner, and he could not help warning other males.


    No, he can''t. It''s a great fortune to stay with Qingqing. He shouldn''t be greedy and let Qingqing''s tolerance for him disappear.


    After a look, Moore turned his back, continued to peck at his feathers, and cleaned out the dead part.


    Lanze looks at the eagle beast on the other side of the main hall, acutely perceives that there seems to be a change in his relationship with Qingqing. This doubt makes him fail to notice the killing intention of the eagle beast for a moment, and then looks at baiqingqing.


    It''s a pity that Bai Qingqing''s body is completely wrapped in clothes, and he can''t see whether there are more animal marks.


    Leopard cubs pricked bubbles and beat chicken blood to jump around baiqingqing, howling incessantly in their mouths.


    Bai Qingqing squats down to the body and rubs their heads one by one. "My dear, do you want to miss my mother?"


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The leopard cubs howled in unison. They were not of the same race. Bai Qingqing understood their meaning, and the smile on his face was more brilliant.


    Parker also takes Ann back from lanze, breaks the bubble, holds it in his arms and shakes it skillfully. Then he glances at lanze unfavorably. The meaning in his eyes is clear at a glance: still rolling?


    Lanze is also cheeky. He pretends to be incomprehensible and squats across from baiqingqing and says, "I have taken care of your baby for several days. Do you want to thank me?"


    White Qingqing smiled at lanze and said, "what do you want?"


    Be your partner.


    Lanze said this quickly in his heart. He came to land to find a home. Of course, he can''t forget any time.


    But at the same time, he felt two pressures higher than his own level. Lanze opened his mouth, spit to his throat and forcefully changed his tune: "please give me a big meal."


    "No problem!" Bai Qingqing agreed happily and asked, "what would you like to eat? You Mermaid should like to eat fish best. Let''s have the whole fish feast? "


    Lanze thought of baiqingqing''s seven flowers and eight gates of food. He was really looking forward to it and nodded: "OK."


    Bai Qingqing immediately took Parker''s hand and said, "let''s get ready, lanze. You can go to the river behind the kitchen and soak for a while. It may take a long time."


    Lanze happily replied, "let me take care of ANN."


    Parker gave lanze a vicious look, and he put Ann out.


    What''s more, Parker boasted that Ann''s favorite person besides herself, when she submitted it, she didn''t repel at all, and rarely stretched out her short arm and waited for lanze to hold it.


    Bai Qingqing also took a surprise look at lanze and picked up his eyebrow and said, "Ann likes you very much."

 Chapter 1096

    An''an hasn''t been active for two or three months. Maybe the scorpion poison''s influence on her is getting weaker and weaker. Bai Qingqing is very pleased.


    Lanze, unaware of it, asked, "is that right?" Follow them to the kitchen.


    Moore followed, hard feet on the stone floor made a crisp "Da Da Da" sound, it''s hard for people to think or not to pay attention.


    There is something to do at home. Of course, Moore wants to help. This is his first time to participate in family work, and the blood in his body suddenly boils.


    Parker purposely fell to the end, reached out to stop Moore, glanced lightly at his burnt body, and his right wing, which never dared to use force, said: "you are not needed here."


    After all, it''s a family member. Moore is an injured person, and Parker doesn''t want him to fall down. It''s a loss to a family.


    Moore''s heart sank and his gloomy eyes fell on Parker''s face.


    When Parker was at home with Qingqing, he felt the pressure of Moore, and he said, "can you cook?"


    This really stopped Moore''s mouth.


    No, he can learn, but Parker is obviously not ready to teach. Do you want him to ask Qingqing?


    Moore didn''t dare, so he stopped.


    Parker raised his eyebrows triumphantly and turned to catch up with Bai Qingqing and LAN Ze.


    It''s Bai Qingqing''s family treat. Lanze is not waiting for food. He is the best at water. He catches some big and fat fish in the water, blows a bubble, and pretends to live with ANN and play with her.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker are busy driving in the kitchen. The leopard cubs smell the fishy smell. They are all too excited to steal a bite of fish from time to time.


    Things in the tribe were basically settled. Vincent thought about Bai Qingqing and took a bath outside. When he came back, he saw the blue smoke coming from the kitchen, so he relaxed.


    I think it''s Qingqing who wakes up for such a big action.


    Enter the main hall, see the back of the eagle beast standing at the back door of the main hall, Vincent slightly stunned: so soon wake up? As expected, they all underestimated the recovery ability of the stripless beast.


    Moore also heard Vincent''s footsteps and turned to look at him.


    Vincent nodded politely to him in a natural manner, which made Moore''s heart throb again.


    It seems that when she was sleeping, Qingqing had told her partners to accept her. She had already been accepted when she was not conscious.


    The eagle animal''s eyes blinked, the black eyes were moist, and the black eyes were brighter, showing bright spots of light.


    He went on, staggered with Vincent, and covered up his ugliness.


    Vincent knew it in his heart, but he turned a blind eye and rushed to the kitchen.


    "Qingqing."


    When the mature male voice sounded, Bai Qingqing immediately raised his head, smiled and said to Vincent who was coming, "you are back. Just in time, we are making a big meal. You go out and catch a small animal. Although it''s a whole fish feast, it''s OK to join other meat in the fish."


    The fish bone soup was boiling in the pot. Parker stirred the soup for a few times and admired the saying: "Qingqing, your brain is fast."


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red and explained awkwardly, "well, we have done this in the world. It''s nothing strange."


    It''s fish cake. Some places are called meat cake. It''s a very common meat dish.


    But Parker doesn''t think so. He firmly believes that his partner is special. Bai Qingqing''s eyes are full of love.

 Chapter 1097

    Vincent looked at them quietly for a while. Seeing that Bai Qingqing didn''t blame herself and Parker, he was relieved.


    "What animal do you want?" Vincent asked in a low voice.


    Bai Qingqing waved and said, "whatever, just try to be fat."


    Vincent answered, turned around and went out. An hour later, he brought back a succulent animal, which had been cleaned up.


    At this time, the kitchen has been filled with hot incense. Staying in the kitchen is a kind of enjoyment. Bai Qingqing saw that Vincent''s eyes were shining. He clapped the bare chopping board and urged: "hurry up, I''ll miss this dish."


    "Well." Vincent happily replied, put the meat on the cutting board and quickly chopped it up.


    After the meat is chopped, stir it with the prepared minced fish, shape it into a square, and steam it in the pot.


    When you come out of the cage, coat it with bird yolk. The temperature of steam directly scalds the egg liquid, paves a layer of beautiful orange yellow for the meat cake, looks attractive appetite.


    Bai Qingqing bent over and fanned the aroma on the meat cake into his nose with his hands. His face was intoxicated. "OK, you can eat."


    After that, a slightly scalded meat cake was put into Bai Qingqing''s mouth, and Bai Qingqing unconsciously chewed it up, and was scalded to extract air. Then he heard Parker''s smiling voice: "still so greedy."


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker. What''s greedy? You put it in my mouth.


    But with food in his mouth, Bai Qingqing was too late to eat and didn''t contradict Parker''s words.


    Vincent smiled and quickly put the food on the table.


    The laughter in the room spread out. No one called. Lanze stepped on it and came in with ANN in his arms.


    "It smells good." As soon as lanze came in, he couldn''t help making a exclamation. Originally, he was drunk and didn''t want to drink. When he saw the table full of delicious food, his mouth quickly overflowed with saliva. He couldn''t remember what he had to eat. He grabbed a steamed fish and took a bite.


    In the bubble, anda opened silver gray water eyes, stared at blue Ze''s opening and closing mouth, moved his mouth and swallowed.


    LAN Ze glances at An''an, spits out a fishbone from his mouth, and reaches to prick the bubble.


    The room was full of misty and fragrant hot air, only Ann''s froth settled in a corner. At this time, the bubble was suddenly punctured, and the hot air came from all directions, which made Ann''s face confused and saliva swallowed more vigorously.


    Lanze unconsciously smiled softly, and put the steamed fish he had bitten into an''s mouth. He said softly, "you can eat it too. It''s much better than the fish I baked."


    When the food came up, Ann immediately opened her mouth to bite. There was no other delicacy at home. Apart from being slow and gentle, it was no different from wild animals.


    When Bai Qingqing came out, he saw such a picture. He was scared out of his wits and walked quickly.


    "How can you make her eat like this?" Bai Qingqing is unbelievable. She immediately holds Ann from blue Ze''s arms and breaks Ann''s greasy lips on the chair beside her.


    An''an''s small mouth pours on the food, and two rows of gums each have several millet teeth. Bai Qingqing''s fingers reach in and she still pours on her own. She realizes that her mother wants to take away her food, and also resistively speeds up the swallowing speed.


    It''s a pity that Bai Qingqing has a heart of iron and stone. He just buckled all the fish. ANN can only swallow the rest of the food with the fastest speed.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved to see that there are no bones in the fish.

 Chapter 1098

    After looking at Ann''s face for a while, Bai Qingqing was relieved to see that she was not stuck by the fishbone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    LAN Ze lost his appetite when Bai Qingqing''s attitude made him stop eating. He grabbed the fish in his hand and continued to eat without knowing what he was eating. He asked in an uncomfortable and puzzled way.


    Bai Qingqing gave blue Ze a bad look. "There are fish bones."


    read in blue Ze to take care of ANN a few days, Bai Qingqing was not angry, but still can not help but feel Tucao:


    lying trough - the original blue Ze is so to maintain ANN, must be these days blue Ze did not give Ann Ann to eat fish, otherwise the early card died. But it''s also a miracle that Ann is still safe.


    Lanze was stunned, and then he didn''t care about the tunnel: "what''s there? We eat fish every day. ANN is not good."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was shaking again. Looking at Ann''s angry mouth, she felt a desire to open her mouth and check her throat.


    "Sometimes it gets stuck, but I can pull it out for her." Lanze added another sentence, with a little flaunt and invitation.


    Bai Qingqing stared at lanze angrily, hoping to kill him.


    Vincent and Parker packed the kitchen, and came out to sit down. The leopard cubs were also released by Parker from the woodshed. They ran happily to the table, one of them jumped on the stool and watched the delicious food on the table drooling.


    Bai Qingqing is not a mean person. This is how fishbone turns.


    It''s just that Bai Qingqing has made a decision in her heart. She can''t give An''an to lanze to take care of anything in the future. That''s her life.


    "I''ll hold Ann. You eat." Sitting beside Bai Qingqing, Vincent said.


    "You can eat it. I''ve just had a bowl of noodles. I''m not hungry. Just have some." Bai Qingqing said with a smile and shaking his head. He took a lump of meat cake and gave it to An''an for her to chew.


    Vincent didn''t have much to say. He ate in silence.


    When Curtis was away, Bai Qingqing always felt that there was no one on the table and was a little unhappy.


    I don''t know where Curtis is now, whether he has eaten or not, and whether he will suffer from Moore''s troubles.


    By the way, Moore!


    Bai Qingqing raised his head, and finally remembered what was missing. Moore was not on the table yet.


    "What''s the matter?" Parker is burying his head and eating hard. In his busy schedule, he looks up at Bai Qingqing, and Vincent looks at her inquiringly.


    Bai Qingqing holds Ann and gets up. "I''ll call Moore for dinner." Leave a word and leave in a hurry.


    In the main hall of the kitchen, we can definitely hear the noise. We usually come to eat consciously. Neither Parker nor Vincent is responsible for inviting us.


    However, Moore felt that he was not qualified and had no sense of eating together. Listening to the laughter and laughter of the restaurant, he felt lonely. He dared not even look at it. He found a corner to hide himself.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly walked through the main hall, looked into the bedroom, failed to find Moore, and then turned back. This was the corner of the main hall where he saw the Black Hawk full of sadness.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Qingqing asked in bewilderment, and sped up his steps to walk towards him: "I have dinner."


    The Black Hawk in the corner immediately looked up, and there was a trace of surprise and surprise in the dark eyes, and then it became uncertain.


    He is afraid that he has misunderstood. Maybe Qingqing didn''t come to ask him to eat.


    Bai Qingqing looks down at An''an in her eyes and arms. An eats very fast. She has eaten up the fish cake with the size of walnut. Bai Qingqing is afraid that she will wipe her hands with clothes after eating, so she is anxious to go back.

 Chapter 1099

    Bai Qingqing poked at Moore''s shoulder and said, "hurry up, they will rob the delicious food later."


    Moore just got up and was a little restrained. After Bai Qingqing turned around, he followed Bai Qingqing.


    When the two returned to the table, the most popular new dish on the table, fish cake, was almost divided, leaving only a large plate for Bai Qingqing and An''an.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly pushes wood bird like Moore to the table, and divides the fish cake into An''an''s consumption. The rest of Bai Qingqing is given to Moore.


    "This is the new dish we tried today. Try it."


    Moore was flattered. Looking at a piece of golden food sent to him, he felt that he had never smelled such a delicious food before. Without eating it, he was sure that it must be the most delicious food in the world. It was the food Qingqing gave him.


    Although, he did not eat more delicious than the food in front of him.


    Taking a deep breath, Moore lowered his head and pecked at it with his hard beak, making a clear sound of scandium in the plate.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing. He''s used to the human world. He''s still full of joy to see animals make humanized actions.


    Moore''s face was suddenly hot. Fortunately, his face was covered with a layer of looks, and his blush would not be found.


    Parker liked fish cake very much. He was so patient that he didn''t move his mouth. Unexpectedly, Qingqing gave it to Moore, which made him jealous.


    Vincent was introverted and had no color on his face, but when Bai Qingqing laughed, his eyes sank slightly.


    Moore''s wings are still in recovery period, unable to adapt to change shape. After eating the food on the plate, he can''t start to see the full table of dishes. It''s awkward to sit for a while.


    Bai Qingqing is very worried about Moore''s maladjustment. He keeps an eye on him and is ready to serve him.


    Vinson took the spoon Bai Qingqing was going to take, scooped out the fish balls and put them in Moore''s bowl. He said, "if you want to have a look, I''ll put them for you."


    Moore breathed a sigh of relief and gave Vincent a grateful look.


    Parker gave Vincent a angry squint, but he didn''t know that even if Vincent didn''t do it, he would have Bai Qingqing to help him, and then only they were more willing.


    Lanze can''t understand the situation on the table. He only says it secretly. It seems that the family is very united and friendly.


    However, it''s not what he yearns for. It''s the fish''s interaction mode that makes him more comfortable. Several males squeeze together to eat. He can endure twice at a time. Every day, he is afraid that he can''t bear the instinctive food protection.


    No, his thinking is not right. If he wants to be Bai Qingqing''s partner, his thinking must be changed.


    Blue Ze does not adapt to the pressure, try to think about the situation in front of him in a good direction.


    A large table of food has been swept away, and everyone has a full stomach, Moore is no exception.


    Parker politely drove away lanze, who was reluctant to leave, and Vincent worked hard to clean up the mess. Moore''s body was injured, so he was forced out again. He walked out with Bai Qingqing.


    Moore''s feet are very regular. Some deliberate elements seem to make efforts to swing his left and right legs to maintain this rule.


    Bai Qingqing is also a little uneasy. She looks down at the sleepy Ann and says, "look, this is Ann. She''s nearly nine and a half months old. Last time, thanks to you, she got the antidote. She''s much better now."

 Chapter 1100

    The muscles on the edge of Moore''s beak rose up, and the bird''s face showed a little smile. It was very light. If it wasn''t for Bai Qingqing, he would have stood beside him, and wouldn''t have noticed.


    Bai Qingqing also smiled, and the embarrassed atmosphere dissipated.


    Two people walk back to the bedroom side by side, Bai Qingqing bows his head and pretends to coax An''an to sleep seriously, until there is no discomfort. Moore also relaxed a lot. He went back to the nest where he had slept before, lying on his stomach and keeping his eyes closed.


    In the rainy season, the males are all in a hurry. When they are free, they like to find things to do. The rainy season will become the female''s hair love period. Maybe it''s just because of this.


    Anyway, after a while, Parker and Vincent came back. This time, Bai Qingqing didn''t have any feelings. The whole family was sitting in the room. They were really busy.


    Ann has gone to sleep. Bai Qingqing puts her on the bed, covers the quilt, touches Parker, and whispers, "let''s go to see the wisteria again."


    I don''t know when the beautiful scene will be gone. It''s a waste to look less.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing liked the place so much, Parker felt a burst of joy, but he still hardened his heart and intestines: "no, it''s raining so hard that you can''t go out."


    Bai Qingqing is down and shrivels her mouth discontentedly.


    Moore paid close attention to them, heard the word "Wisteria" and secretly remembered it. He thought that he would take Qingqing to see it in the future, so as not to let her show such a disappointed expression.


    "Then let''s make clothes." Bai Qingqing looks at the wooden box where the hide is stored. Vincent immediately gets up, turns over the box and says, "there is no hide."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing''s face was pale. He couldn''t even make clothes. He had to be bored to be hairy in this rainy season.


    The males are not all bored. Parker frowns and says, "there are carcasses of monsters. You can''t worry about food, but you can''t have new skins. You can''t have new clothes this year."


    Bai Qingqing pours powerlessly into Parker''s arms and mumbles, "it''s OK, I want to find something to do."


    Before she came to the beast world, she just passed the age of tall people. In recent years, she didn''t grow many people. After two years of training in the tribe, she also saved many excellent clothes. It doesn''t matter whether she makes new clothes or not.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t care, but both Parker and Vincent feel sorry for her.


    Moore''s eyes brightened and he called at the right time, drawing the eyes of everyone in the room.


    Vincent took a look at Moore and quickly thought of something. There was a flash of joy in his eyes: "yes, Moore''s wings are ready and he can go hunting far away. Qingqing can still wear new clothes this year."


    Parker''s face also showed a smile. Seeing Moore''s eyes unfreezing, many flying orcs in his family looked good.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Moore, and his face was hot. He quickly changed the topic: "I want to make paper and draw all the beautiful things."


    When she saw Wisteria at the beginning, she had the idea of learning to draw. At that time, she thought it was too difficult, and the idea flashed by. After a few days of precipitation, she became ambitious and wanted to act immediately.


    Anyway, she has a lot of time. It''s more meaningful to make paper than to waste it. There are many trees in the world, and they are not afraid to damage the environment.


    When the paper is made, the orcs can pass on the knowledge from generation to generation, which is of great help to the animal world.

 Chapter 1101

    "Paper?" Parker chewed the word carefully to make sure he didn''t have any impression. He raised Bai Qingqing''s chin to look at her face and cast an inquisitive look.


    Vincent didn''t make a sound, but he also looked at Bai Qingqing curiously. He knew that Bai Qingqing must have something new to study, which might be beneficial to beast city.


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s almost like leather. It''s a flat and neat one. It''s white. You can use carbon to draw patterns on it."


    Vincent thought for a while and listened to Bai Qingqing''s explanation. It didn''t seem to work, but he didn''t object. He nodded, "OK, we''ll make paper. How can we do it? I''ll get ready now. "


    "I don''t know. I only know that the raw material is wood pulp. Cut a tree first."


    Vincent nodded and was about to leave when Bai Qingqing held him back.


    "By the way, are there any poisonous arrow trees here?" Bai Qingqing asked, looking up.


    As mentioned above, a poisonous arrow tree was planted in the yard of the dead ape king. The wolf and beast died from the poison of the tree. At last, the poisonous arrow tree was completely burned by Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing remembers that the bark fiber of poison arrow wood is very rich. When the bark is peeled off and the sundries are knocked off, you can get a natural fiber cloth, which will not be damaged for decades. And the venom can be completely removed after soaking.


    It is absolutely successful to make paper from the bark of arrow poison wood.


    Of course, there is more than one kind of bark with such magical effect, but Bai Qingqing heard about this kind of bark, so he tried it first, and then slowly studied other tree species.


    Vincent has been to many places for many years. He knows that there are several poisonous arrow trees nearby. He also specially told the tribe''s animals to stay away from the tree.


    I don''t understand what Bai Qingqing wants the tree to do. Vincent is still honest: "yes."


    Bai Qingqing hesitated again, and then made up his mind: "just cut one. Be careful. Don''t let the juice splash into his eyes. It''s very poisonous."


    Vincent nodded positively, "I know."


    Bai Qingqing could not rest assured. He got up to look for a long strip of animal skin and put it on Vincent''s neck. "Take this and cover his eyes when cutting trees. Also, in case of an accident, there is definitely an antidote near the tree. It''s a plant with small white flowers. Do you remember? "


    Vincent nodded with a smile.


    "That''s good," said Bai Qingqing. "When you go, find the detoxification plant first, and then cut down the trees."


    The female chatters, some mothers and mothers, but for the male animals who want to share their feelings with several people equally, this wordiness will only make them feel their partner''s love for them. How can they dislike it if it''s too sweet?


    Vincent rubbed the white Qingqing''s head only to his chest, and said softly, "I see."


    Bai Qingqing just let people go and waited with worry.


    After a while, still uneasy, he drove Parker out again and had a care with Vincent.


    In a short time, the two animals found a poisonous arrow wood that could only be encircled by more than ten people.


    This tree looks very small in the jungle, but any branch is comparable to the one transplanted by ape king.


    green gray tree skin is slightly rough, with many foam pimples, branches and leaves spread in all directions, forty or fifty meters high, and the diameter of the crown is thirty or forty meters, like a giant umbrella.


    Two adult men stand under the tree, one vigorous and one big. They look at each other, walk to the two sides of the tree, raise their iron axes and cut them.

 Chapter 1102

    It''s raining cats and dogs. Heavy rain drops are bouncing down. Delicate leaves are perforated. Don''t say that even the broken bark can''t fly when the sap is splashed. Bai Qingqing''s worry is superfluous.


    Soon, a huge tree fell to the ground.


    Parker jumped up a few meters high and cut the bark with the edge of an axe. Vincent peeled the bark off behind him with his bare hands.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone castle, Bai Qingqing stands at the gate and looks out like a watchman.


    When the wind blows, Bai Qingqing''s body is light, and she is often pushed back a few steps to hold an umbrella. She has to fly.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was blown more and more white, like the flawless snow, the pink lips were slightly opened, and the big eyes with drooping eyes blinked twice from time to time, which immediately added some aura to the face that was perfect in the animal world and not like the real person.


    She looked at the distance, but did not know that she was also being watched.


    Moore stood by for a long time, lost his mind and walked towards her subconsciously.


    The foot of the eagle beast is no more than the foot of the beast, and there is no fluff or pad of flesh. When it walks on the stone, it immediately makes obvious footsteps.


    Bai Qingqing turned to look at Moore and smiled lightly: "how did you come out?"


    Moore was not able to turn around, so he had to walk to Bai Qingqing and stand.


    The people around me seemed to be a little cold. When a gust of wind came out, they shivered. Moore''s wings were stiff and stretched out for a few minutes, then closed and opened again. After such hesitation for a long time, he opened them completely and protected people in his wings.


    When the warmth came, Bai Qingqing felt so comfortable that he wanted to moan. He politely thanked her.


    Moll''s heart was soft, and he drew people to his side and wrapped her completely.


    The wings of eagles are like an electric blanket. They are not only party style, but also just warm. They are really a must-have in cold season.


    When Bai Qingqing thought of this, she couldn''t help but smile. She was embarrassed to lean her body on people''s wings, so she reached out and grabbed Parker''s feather to stabilize the center of gravity that was shaken by discomfort.


    The expression on mule''s face changed slightly and invisibly. His subconscious wings tightened and his body was numbed by the gentle hand.


    The breath is full of faint fragrance emanating from the female. As long as you stay with Qingqing, Moore feels that breathing is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Bai Qingqing perceives Moore''s tremor, freezes his hand, and apologizes: "do you have any pain? I''m sorry. "


    In her heart, she was annoyed. She shouldn''t look at the male too forceful. No matter how powerful the character is, she also has weak points. She just seems to have caught the soft fluff? That must be the sensitive coat of eagles.


    Moore hurriedly shook his head and saw Bai Qingqing lowering his head and not looking at himself. He was worried and pushed his body to her side.


    "Do you want me to hold on?" Bai Qingqing asked


    "Coo!" Moore nodded immediately for fear that Bai Qingqing would not continue to grasp.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head repeatedly: "no, it will hurt you."


    No pain, not at all!


    Moore explained loudly in his heart, deeply regretted. It''s just that Qingqing didn''t continue to treat herself so intimately, and she mistakenly thought that she was weak, which is too wrong.


    At the sight of Moore''s rapid transformation, Bai Qingqing immediately reflected that he had hurt Moore''s self-esteem, and hurriedly grabbed his feathers.


    "I''ll catch it, I''ll catch it." Bai Qingqing is busy, but this time the strength is much lighter.

 Chapter 1103

    Bai Qingqing is afraid that Moore will change and hurt his body. His tone is anxious. Moore can''t hear the accommodation in her voice, and is dispirited and secretly happy.


    Sadly, Qingqing misunderstood herself all the time. The secret joy is that she cares about herself. It doesn''t matter if she is misunderstood.


    Outside the house is dripping rain, two people maintain such a close posture, the atmosphere becomes harmonious and warm for a time.


    When Parker and Vincent came back, they saw two close friends at a glance, and their hearts were all blocked.


    They dragged a piece of oilcloth like tree skin, the widest position was 120 meters, and the length was more than 30 meters. The rough bark dragged a long muddy trace on the ground, like being crawled by a huge python.


    Bai Qingqing, with a "wow" sound, twisted himself out of Moore''s wings and was shaken by the cold wind. He stood under the eaves and said happily, "it''s so big. Hurry up, I can''t wait."


    Looking at his partner''s childish appearance, Parker, who was also playful, was immediately infected, with a smile on his face and came running with the bark. Vincent''s heart suddenly broke, and he let Parker drag the bark away.


    Park put the bark at the door. Bai Qingqing squatted down and smelled the astringency of the plant. He wanted to poke it with his hand and was afraid of being poisonous. He looked up at Parker and said, "are you not hurt?"


    "No." Parke squatted down beside Bai Qingqing, and did what he wanted to do and did not dare to do. He poked a fresh white bark with his finger and scared him to pull his hand.


    "Beware of poison." Bai Qingqing opens Parker''s hand and checks it. Only when he sees no wound can he be relieved.


    Vincent walked back slowly, standing in the rain and not entering the room. His voice was low, but it was tender: "what else can I do?"


    Bai Qingqing thought about it, looked back at the utility room next to the kitchen, and said, "I remember that there are several stone hammers in the utility room. You smash the bark with the stone hammer until the bark is smashed."


    "Ah?" Parker was puzzled. Looking at the mud covered bark, he decided to believe in his partner.


    "OK, I''ll get it now."


    Bai Qingqing nodded "Hmm".


    Parker came back with two hammers, worked with Vincent to lift the bark, washed the mud out by the rain, and then carried it into the main hall.


    Fortunately, their home is also a mansion. There are more mistakes in the main hall. The bark is spread on the floor like a carpet.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    the two males, with stone hammers in their hands, beat against the bark and splashed the broken bark everywhere. Bai Qingqing stood far away and watched. Moore blocked her with his wings to prevent being scratched by the bark.


    I thought that the bark would be broken into slag after beating, but unexpectedly, the bark was broken into slag, but there was still a layer of blue and white fiber cloth mixed with the broken brown bark.


    "Ah?" Parker was the first to find something unusual. He stopped beating, picked up a thin piece of cloth and rubbed it. His eyes were full of wonder.


    Vincent took a look at Parker, and stopped. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He subconsciously looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s surprise is not much less than theirs. The expression on his face is incredible: "Wow! It''s really good. "


    Because poisonous arrow trees are rare, Bai Qingqing specially checked the materials of poisonous arrow trees because of his curiosity about rare species. When he saw them, he thought they were wonderful, especially when he saw them with his own eyes.

 Chapter 1104

    The admiration in Vincent''s eyes immediately turned into a smile. Knowing that Qingqing knew nothing about it, he stopped asking her and continued to smash the bark.


    Leopard cubs went crazy for a while after they went home. They were tired of playing. Now, just after sleeping, they were woken up by the sound of smashing and came to see them in groups.


    Seeing a large piece of unidentified objects spread in the house, the strange smell makes them instinctively alert, because the parents are there, they are not afraid, they are curious to look down and smell.


    Bai Qingqing was separated from them by a broad bark. Seeing their wet black nose touch the bark, he was worried and said in a loud voice, "come here, cub."


    "Ouch ~"


    the leopard cubs answered, jumped on the bark and ran quickly, which made Bai Qingqing''s heart tremble. It''s not easy to get leopard cubs. Bai Qingqing immediately checks their footpads, and releases them only when he finds no wound.


    The bark area is too large. It''s a lot of work to knock it out, but the orcs are full of energy, but it''s finished in two hours.


    After smashing and beating, the bark was completely soft. Vincent took one side of the bark and shook it. The bark crumbled and fell. A piece of blue and white fiber cloth was exposed in the air, giving off a strong plant smell.


    It looks perfect from afar. Bai Qingqing is very satisfied, but Parker and Vincent who are close to him are not satisfied.


    Because there are many bark on the fiber cloth, it is not easy to get it down.


    "Let''s clean the floor and beat it again." Parker and Vincent discussed.


    Vincent nodded and frowned, knowing that no matter how to knock the pieces, they could not be completely removed.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them, and found the small bark on it for a long time. He waved his hand indifferently and said: "no, it''s so troublesome. Let''s soak it in the river first and remove the venom. Maybe the bark will be clean at that time. We can''t think of another way."


    Parker thought about it, and immediately said, "OK."


    Then drag a lot of light bark back yard, fiber cloth drag out, only a room full of bark, the number looks quite spectacular.


    Children are curious. It''s fun to see the house full of rubbish. Leopard cubs are going to play again.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly stopped them. "Don''t go. Go back to the room with mom."


    "Whoops ~" the cubs cried reluctantly to their mother, who looked firm, drooped his tail, looked at the bark and walked towards the bedroom.


    Vincent smiled and found a broom to clean the main hall quickly. He was afraid that the cubs would lick the floor and wash it with water twice.


    When everything was in order, it was already dark.


    When Parker came back from the backyard, he also brought Bai Qingqing''s dinner and bath water. In one hand, there was a big bowl with food, in the other hand, there was a stone bathtub full of hot water weighing dozens of kilograms. There was no strain at all, and the muscles on the arms were not bulging.


    Seeing such a strong partner, Bai Qingqing was shocked.


    "See what I do?" When Parker saw his partner staring at him, he couldn''t help but look at his body, see the black ash on his body, and consciously said, "I''ll take a bath later."


    Bai Qingqing smiled and did not explain. He stretched his neck and said, "what did you cook for me?"


    With a shrug of his nose, Bai Qingqing guessed, "is it fish soup?"


    Parker said, "the leftovers at noon."

 Chapter 1105

    "I''ll take a bath for you." Parker said, putting the tub by the bedside table, and got up to get the towel.


    "No more!" Parker has bathed her many times. Bai Qingqing is used to it, but this time she refuses.


    Bai Qingqing glances at Moore secretly. There is Moore in the room today. How can she take off her clothes?


    Get Moore out of here? How sad is Moore when he admits his identity and drives others now?


    Is Moore sad or embarrassed? Bai Qingqing is deeply trapped in a tangled quagmire.


    The orcs didn''t have much sense of shame. At this time, the males in the room didn''t get Bai Qingqing''s tangle. Parker put the towel in the hot water and said, "wash yourself, and I''ll feed you noodles."


    Moore also looked at Bai Qingqing. He obviously wanted to help him, but when his wings moved, he sank down and crouched in his own humble grass nest. Only a pair of bright eyes never left Bai Qingqing.


    It''s just a bath. When she first came here, she was still bathing in front of Parker. It doesn''t matter.


    Seeing that there was no special reaction, Bai Qingqing had to comfort herself so much and agreed to Parker''s second proposal: "OK."


    With Parker in front of Moore, it can alleviate some embarrassment.


    Making up his mind, Bai Qingqing quickly took off his clothes and did not look at Moore''s side. He squatted in the big bath and began to wash.


    Parker looked at his partner''s beautiful carcass, and the male''s exclusive desire rose. He had no intention to block in front of Moore, rolled up the noodles and fed them to Bai Qingqing.


    "Qingqing opens her mouth."


    Bai Qingqing just turned his head to Moore''s side and peeped at him through the noodles. Her eyes were too close to Parker to see anything, and she consoled herself that Moore must not see herself.


    Fortunately, Parker brought the bath water and food together, or there would be no excuse to cover it up.


    But she didn''t know that Moore was already stiff from an angle she couldn''t see, and the whole bird was dead.


    The female''s body is half covered and half exposed, and the key parts are blocked, but it''s more attractive than full naked. It makes people just want to push away the barrier that hinders the eyes and have a good look.


    There is no smell of emotion in the room, but Moore''s body is dry and hot. A stream of heat rushes down to his stomach. A strange feeling flows wildly in his body. There is no breakthrough for him to vent.


    Moore''s breathing is very fast. His small nostrils can''t satisfy his body''s oxygen demand. The eagle''s beak is slightly open, which alleviates the suffocation.


    Moore only wanted to take care of Bai Qingqing. Even if he can''t, he can have a look at it first. When he learns to do it later, he can do it well.


    He has always known that Qingqing is beautiful, his face is unique and his body is perfect without any defect, but he didn''t expect to see only the tip of the iceberg at ordinary times.


    Now she is not only satisfied with appreciation. Moore wants to hold her tightly, touch every inch of her body, and let such a beautiful creature stay close to her.


    The eagle claws squatting in the abdomen grasped a handful of hay, and pressed the impulse of the body to death. The dark eyes quickly dyed a layer of red light, like a hungry fierce beast.


    Being stared at by such a line of sight, Bai Qingqing is not comfortable instinctively, and the speed of bathing has been accelerated. It''s a shame that she can''t see Moore, or she won''t be able to take a bath today.

 Chapter 1106

    Moore''s reaction annoyed Parker even more, and even his tail swung up quickly to block Moore''s vision in a larger area.


    It''s not easy to finish washing. All the people in the room are relaxed after a fight.


    Vincent was lucky to avoid the silent war because he took a bath. As soon as he entered the room, he was keenly aware of the stagnant atmosphere in the room and frowned at the new member Moore.


    Vincent was about to take away the tub and the empty bowl, but Parker took it first.


    "I''m going to take a bath. Please warm Qingqing''s bed." Parker said, glancing at the beast as he turned. All of a sudden, there are so many enemies. Parker can''t resist, but he can''t get into Qingqing''s bed so quickly.


    Vincent nodded, climbed into the quilt and became a beast. Only a tiger''s head was exposed outside the quilt, and he opened his mouth and gave a low cry to Bai Qingqing.


    No matter how many times he watched the animal''s body, Bai Qingqing could not help laughing, but also quickly got in and didn''t find his friends fighting.


    At the corner of the bed, An''an, who had been sleeping for a long time, wrinkled his face and woke up.


    As soon as his eyes are clear, he looks flustered and waves his limbs to look for something.


    It was very dark in the room. Several pieces of wood inlaid with light beads were shining. Ann looked for the light for a while, looked at the light, slanted her head, and continued to find her own.


    "Ann?" Bai Qingqing hurriedly gets up, picks up An''an and shakes: "An''an is good, is she hungry?"


    As he spoke, he motioned Vincent to get up and bring the sand bucket to Ann.


    When the child wakes up, he will excrete at the first time. Vincent immediately understands and quickly brings the cask.


    After solving Ann''s physiological problems, Ann still moves around. Bai Qingqing coaxes her into the bed and lifts her clothes to feed her with milk.


    Well It seems that the milk hasn''t been raised in recent days. Can you still suck it out?


    When An''an''s cool little face was pasted on his warm chest, Bai Qingqing thought of this stubble, and suddenly he was a little upset.


    It seems that it''s convenient to cook and eat again.


    But An''an didn''t even bite her, so she was struggling.


    Nine and a half months old child''s strength is not small. Bai Qingqing can hardly hold her. Fortunately, she is sitting and not afraid to fall the child.


    "What''s the matter with Ann?" Bai Qingqing took a look at the dark room, suddenly realized, and said to Vincent, "go and get the light beads. The light in the room is too dark."


    Without waiting for Bai Qingqing to finish, Vincent has put the light bead into the quilt. The light flashed through the air, completely disappeared in the dense animal skin quilt, only a faint halo was revealed at the opening of the quilt.


    "Gugu ~" Moore walked out uneasily and asked.


    "Nothing. ANN is afraid of the dark." Bai Qingqing looked up and explained, "just show her something bright."


    "Goo ~" Mur called knowingly.


    However, this time, An''an didn''t pay for her life or death. She angrily clapped open the sticks that were constantly handed to her. She was usually very obedient, which made Bai Qingqing and Vincent feel at a loss.


    "Are you used to being there in lanze and getting used to his bigger beads of light?" Bai Qingqing still remembers that when An''an was very young, he had a special love for the giant pearl of lanze, and was not sure about the tunnel.


    Parker heard the noise in the main hall. He walked into the room quickly. Bai Qingqing saw him and said, "Parker, go to the puddle and ask lanze to borrow the light bead to see if it''s useful."

 Chapter 1107

    If you just want Guangzhu to be OK, you can borrow it. Bai Qingqing is afraid that Ann is ill.


    Parker''s heart ached at his partner''s flustered expression and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    After all, the man has left the bedroom.


    Not long ago, Parker, with wet hair on his head, took a pearl that was not much smaller than an egg, and the light in the room suddenly brightened several degrees.


    There are a few more such beads. It''s no problem to shine the room as bright as day.


    "Well, ANN, look. Here comes the big pearl." Bai Qingqing quickly turns An''an to the direction of Guangzhu.


    It was just dead horse to be a live horse doctor, but the effect was immediate. When the bright light lit up Ann''s pink face, the anxiety and fear on her face immediately disappeared, blinked her wet eyes, the silver gray eyes became bright and crystal, the pink lips grinned a light smile, and opened their arms to connect.


    Bai Qingqing let go of his heart, and at the same time he was speechless: the older the child, the more difficult it is to cheat.


    Parker took a big sigh of relief and handed the light bead to Ann. Looking at Ann''s satisfied expression, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, give it back to me." The sound of blue Ze came out of the door.


    When Parker turned around and shouted menacingly, Vincent and Moore looked at the direction of the voice with murderous eyes.


    Mate''s habitat is the most important fortress for male. It will never allow outsiders to enter easily. It is a serious invasion of territory.


    Fortunately, lanze also has this awareness. He didn''t come in, but just spoke in the yard. Feeling a strong hostility, he hurried back several steps.


    Bai Qingqing scratched his head and said in a loud voice: "that I will give it back to you in the daytime. " I''ll borrow it in the evening.


    Bai Qingqing is extremely distressed. Look at the small appearance of An''an, he won''t lose interest in lanze''s dowry in a short time.


    In fact, lanze is not in a hurry. Anyway, he is at baiqingqing''s house. If he gives an an, he will give baiqingqing. He can also take the opportunity to contact baiqingqing.


    What''s more, no matter how rare this pearl is, it''s not that there are no substitutes, or even better. It''s just a matter of years or even decades of searching time.


    "Well, I''ll pick it up in the daytime tomorrow." Lanze has a good temper.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out, "don''t bother, we will send it to you."


    Lanze didn''t respond either. He went back in a good mood.


    The males in the room lowered their guard and regained their relaxed form.


    The temperature is not high or low, which is the best temperature for sleep, but someone is doomed to stay up all night.


    After training again in the middle of the night, Moore''s injury was basically better. He tried to become a human. After success, he took a breath and relaxed on his face.


    There are several breathing sounds in the room, including the light breath of children, the long breath of adult males, and the slow and imperceptible breath of females. They are mixed together because they are intimate and indistinguishable.


    However, Moore clearly identified the one belonging to Bai Qingqing. His eyes were obsessed with the sound of breathing. There was no invasion, no subconscious resistance from Bai Qingqing. He could look at her with impunity.


    Always tight lips unconsciously raised a light smile, because there was no expression for a long time, this smile showed a little stiff, the deep smile at the bottom of his eyes made his smile look very sincere.


    It''s good to be around Qingqing forever.


    Moore just looked at the direction of Bai Qingqing and saw the dawn.

 Chapter 1108

    "Tweet"


    "tweet"


    "tweet"


    in the early morning, the early bird has been standing on the branch, looking for food to eat. The clear sound of the bird through the heavy rain, into the bedroom, disturbing the white Qingqing in the quilt.


    "Oh ~" there was a murmur in the quilt, then the objects in the quilt twisted, stretched out a section of white arm, and quickly retracted.


    "It''s cold." The female voice in the quilt is soft, which makes people''s heart soft.


    "You''re awake," Mur whispered, looking steadily at the bed


    The strange male voice made Bai Qingqing''s eyes stare, and he immediately fell asleep. He got out of the quilt and looked up at Moore.


    Her curly hair after a night of devastation messy, but with a beautiful face, that messy look only lovely, no sense of sloppiness. In particular, she also put on a dull expression, it seems to sleep, do not understand why Moore here.


    "Moore?"


    In the past, Moore was a little depressed, but looking at this white Qingqing, the faint depression was immediately scattered by a strong throb.


    "It''s me." Moore spoke in a low voice.


    Bai Qingqing''s head is clear, and he scratches the head of a chicken coop and sits up with the quilt wrapped.


    "You can change. How are you?"


    Moore nodded. "No problem."


    Bai Qingqing obviously doesn''t believe it. She remembers that it will take a year for feathers to recover completely. Harvey told her when Moore just came out of the ground. It''s only when the orcs are in good health that they can recover. Like a broken winged bird, its wings and feathers are cut off and never grow out.


    Moore added: "it''s just that the skin is not as defensive as it used to be and doesn''t affect the transformation. The bones of the wings are almost healed. "


    "That''s good." Bai Qingqing nodded, picked up his clothes and hid under the quilt.


    Bai Qingqing got used to Moore a little yesterday, but it was just for the bird shaped Moore. Suddenly, facing a big living man, he was an excellent man whose body shape, aura and appearance could not be ignored. As soon as he came back to liberation, Bai Qingqing was uncomfortable and ran out of the bedroom under the pretext of washing.


    God! She really has another partner.


    Why are there four in a flash? It''s almost the average number of female partners.


    This makes Bai Qingqing feel that she has become a real animal world. She is really worried that she will have another partner in the future.


    Therefore, it''s better to stay in seclusion in the future and deal with males less.


    Multon stopped and chased Bai Qingqing out of the room.


    Parker was curious about the bark in the water and failed to pay attention to Bai Qingqing. When Bai Qingqing came out, he ran back from the river.


    "Qingqing, you wake up. I have hot water. Wash your face first. The food will be ready soon."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing waits for Parker to get hot water. He takes the lead in carrying a heavy small stone basin to the back door and squats to wash his face.


    Cheetah cubs are greedy, and they also circle in the kitchen, adding some laughter to the cold morning, but they don''t see Vincent and ANN.


    "Where are Ann and Vincent?" Bai Qingqing asked casually.


    Parker opened the lid of the pot and looked at the stewed soup. He said: "lanze came in the early morning to ask for the light bead. Ann woke up and refused to give it. Vincent gave ANN to him directly. Vincent went to find Curtis."


    Bai Qingqing turns his white eyes, hears the last sentence, and stops again.


    Parker came over with a bowl of hot water and looked anxiously.

 Chapter 1109

    "Two days later, the most powerful time of scorpion poison has passed. Curtis will be ok if he lives now." Parker reassured.


    Bai Qingqing looked down at the colorful snake patterns on his ankles, and rubbed them with his hands to feel the coolness, just like Curtis himself.


    Yu Guang at the corner of his eyes stealthily glances at the figure of Wei''an behind his eyes, and Bai Qingqing''s heart is mixed with sorrow and joy.


    When Curtis comes back, the family is complete. But one more person suddenly came out of the family, and he was Curtis''s enemy


    Before Curtis left, Moore was in the bedroom. He should have acquiesced to Moore''s existence. Otherwise, he would have blown him out and even killed him.


    But I have determined Moore''s identity in his absence, and he will be more or less emotional.


    Bai Qingqing scratched his hair impatiently and fluffy, like a bunch of corn whiskers.


    Parker smiled, his long fingers running through his hair, and slowly combed: "eat here today? Then I''ll comb your hair here. "


    Bai Qingqing is too lazy to move and nods.


    Parker didn''t bother to go to the bedroom to get the comb, so he glanced at Moore: "Hello, I want to untie Qingqing. Go and get the comb."


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker. Parker''s tone is just like the old dandy. It''s too much to beat.


    But then again, Parker was born as the son of the king beast, and also as the son of the nobility.


    Before she could say anything, the invigorated Moore had asked, "what is a comb?"


    Seeing that Parker is busy around Bai Qingqing, he is full of energy but has no place to make it. At last, he can do something for Bai Qingqing. Moore is too excited to be satisfied?


    "It''s Qingqing''s special hair sorting tool. I don''t remember where it was put. You look everywhere. It''s pink. You can see it at a glance." After Parker finished, he made another comparison and described a small comb brought by Bai Qingqing from modern times.


    Moore had a bottom in his heart and went to find it immediately.


    Moore stormed out like the wind, and the instinct of chasing the escaped prey made the cubs brush their heads together and rush out without thinking.


    "Ouch, ouch!" The little leopards, like wild dogs, chased the "prey" before them. When they finally turned into the bedroom, they caught the target, and a flying arrow came up.


    As soon as Moore stopped, he was attacked by several leopards behind him. He was slightly shocked and then smiled.


    The leopard cub''s soft limbs are still hard to lock on him, as long as Moore''s body moves a little, they will be thrown down. Even if they desperately scratched his sharp nails, they could not damage Moore''s burned skin.


    Weak, weak, but in the young should be considered strong.


    Thinking of the babies with white Qingqing on their backs, Moore, instead of being angry, doted on connivance, so he carried them to find a comb in the house.


    "Ouch?"


    When the prey is caught, the leopard cubs are satisfied and slide down from their strong bodies.


    They followed Moore curiously, calling twice from time to time to show their sense of being.


    Moore wanted to get along well with the cubs, but he didn''t care about them at this time. He looked for a comb and looked around.


    Pink. Where is there anything pink in the room?


    Do you have any pink perishables? Parker doesn''t play with himself, does he?


    But Bai Qingqing didn''t retort. It must be true, Moore firmly thought.

 Chapter 1110

    Moore was afraid of messing up the house and finding a comb. He was more and more worried. He was very afraid that Bai Qingqing felt useless.


    He even hated that he didn''t have a keen sense of smell. If he had a better sense of smell, he could learn from other species to find out what he wanted quickly.


    "Ouch ~"


    the leopard cubs exchanged a few words in boredom and were ready to leave.


    Listening to their voices, Moore''s eyes brightened and his long arms stretched out to stop all three of them.


    "Do you know where the comb is?" Asked Moore hopefully.


    Leopard cubs are also idle and have pain in their eggs. When they hear something to do, they are beating their blood like spirits. "Ouch ouch" answers several times.


    Moore felt relieved and said, "help me to find out. I''ll invite you to eat meat later."


    "Ouch!"


    The little leopards are more energetic. The three farts are facing the farts, and their heads are facing the three directions. After several turns, they find their own positions and rush up to them, they turn around.


    Boom -


    the noise is constant, the washstand is down, the bed is opened, and all the clothes in the wardrobe are turned out


    In a short time, the neat room was like a mess swept by the wind, and all kinds of hides were on the ground.


    Moore looked at the room in shock. It was a mess in the wind.


    However, under such action, the effect is also very fast. The third man found the comb with mother''s hair fragrance from the hay in the turned bed, ran to Moore in his mouth, tail flailing, a look of inviting contributions.


    Clearly leopard cubs are so warm and cute, but Moore suddenly wants to beat them.


    Sure enough, it''s Parker''s kind. It makes people want to beat people up.


    "Hmmm ~" the old man opened a pair of water eyes that looked like white Qingqing, and sobbed twice hastily.


    Moore''s heart suddenly softened. He rubbed his head, took back his hand, looked up and saw that there was no one around him. He also learned the tone of Bai Qingqing and said "good".


    The third man was satisfied. He licked Moore''s hand pleasantly, and tasted the smell of burnt protein. He cried "ouch" and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Mom''s new partner tastes like a roasted bird. It''s delicious.


    It''s a shame that Moore can''t see the cheetah''s ventriloquism, or he might really beat it up. In a hurry, he put down the mess and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    The leopard cubs fell behind him, and the third one followed suit. He sniffed at Moore''s leg from time to time, just dispelling the doubt that the bird was delicious. After smelling it, he was not sure.


    So repeatedly, went to the kitchen, the old three whole head leopard all absentminded.


    Moore handed Parker the comb, turned around and left. Parker looked at him strangely, but he didn''t think much about it. He skillfully combed his hair for his breakfast partner.


    When he got out of the kitchen, Moore slowly breathed out a sigh. Fortunately, he didn''t cause any doubt. He had to clean up his bedroom before Qingqing finished eating. Qingqing should not find any abnormality. As long as the speed is fast, it should be possible.


    In his mind, Moore rushed into the bedroom quickly, but there were two more animal shadows in the room.


    At the sound of his footsteps, the huge snake turned its head and looked at Moore with hostility and a deeper ambivalence.


    To ask Curtis what it''s like to be saved by someone he hates the most, his answer is "life is not like death". If it wasn''t for his nostalgia for his partner, I''m not sure he would be too lazy to ask for the life he picked up.


    With Curtis''s poor eyes, Multon was alert, fearful and desperate: it was over, there was no time to clean up.

 Chapter 1111

    For a long time, a snake and an eagle were worried by the fear and hostility of their eyes. The atmosphere was so stagnant that the air seemed to have changed. It was as thick as glue.


    For a long time, under Vincent''s voice, Curtis left the beginning, and Moore dared to part his attention.


    "Why don''t you look at leopard cubs?" Vincent looked at the mess and went to clean it up.


    "Whoops" ~ "the cubs hide behind Moore, their chubby bodies behind Moore''s legs, three round leopard heads in front and three long and thin tails in the back.


    Feeling the cub''s uneasiness, Moore said, "I found the comb and messed up the room."


    Vincent took a look at Moore and said nothing. As he made the bed, he said, "come and clean up."


    Moore pushed the cubs back with his feet and went to the suitcase to collect their clothes. Curtis did the same.


    Bai Qingqing had enough to eat and drink. When he went back to the bedroom, he was shocked to see the messy room. Then he saw the three males in the room who were quietly cleaning the room. His heart was still unstable and he took a beat.


    This is just a fight? Is this eerie silence the one before the storm?


    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing looks at the figure of Curtis who hasn''t worn the animal skins yet, and calls out tentatively.


    Curtis looked back at Bai Qingqing coldly and continued to clean up the room.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked by him and rushed to help.


    When Moore saw Bai Qingqing coming in, he dared not lift his head. His subordinates cleaned up more quickly for fear that they would face a bad situation a second later.


    The cheetah cubs who made trouble had already fled upstairs. They made a mess in a few seconds, and the whole family gathered up and imported before recovering.


    After finishing the room, Bai Qingqing is not at ease. She looks at Curtis and finally dares to rub against him.


    "How is your health?" Bai Qingqing asked softly.


    After listening to his partner''s concern, Curtis''s anger and unwillingness of chest pain were suddenly relieved, and he felt more comfortable.


    Once in scorpion venom, the second time has anti toxicity, which is far less fierce than the first time. What''s terrible is that his anger, which is hard to control, is magnified infinitely by scorpion poison, and then he stays at home for fear of breaking up the eagle beast.


    So Curtis went out of the door and found a stone mountain to vent his disorder.


    "Much better." Curtis''s voice was still cold, but the temperature was not so cold and piercing. He fished Bai Qingqing into his arms, and his long, greasy hand naturally covered Bai Qingqing''s abdomen.


    Then he frowned, "how can it be so flat?"


    Seeing that Curtis didn''t pursue Moore, and didn''t even want to mention him, Bai Qingqing didn''t even talk about Moore. He put his small hand on Curtis''s cold big hand and shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s almost four months, anyway."


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s flat abdomen in shock. Did she have children again? It''s still a snake.


    Moore is first happy, then gradually floating in the deep heart of a sad feeling.


    The pursuit of females by males is basically based on reproduction. Moore once attached great importance to the reproductive ability of females, and decided to treat other pups of his partner as himself in the future.


    Now his partner is really able to give birth, but he doesn''t know why, and his heart is filled with anxiety. If, if Qingqing''s stomach is his

 Chapter 1112

    No, it''s impossible.


    Moore quickly shook his head and drove away his unrealistic fantasy.


    "Hahahaha..." Parker at the door laughed and looked at Curtis with his golden glass eyes.


    "I don''t think so. The first time was just a coincidence." Parker then blew the hair off his head and was ready to avoid the attack from Curtis.


    As soon as the words came out, the house fell into a strange silence and embarrassment.


    Multon''s face changed. He looked at Curtis for a few times. There was a flash of ridicule in his eyes.


    Vincent also suspected that he didn''t think Curtis was what Parker called the arrogant beast, but he didn''t show his feelings for nearly four months Even if I am pregnant, this baby is worrying.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly had a headache. She grabbed Curtis''s hand in case they started to fight again, and said, "I haven''t eaten well these two days. Even the milk is broken. The baby may grow slowly."


    Curtis looked at all the reactions in the room, especially Moore''s reaction. He immediately sneered silently and did not explain it. He continued to caress Bai Qingqing''s stomach gently and said to Bai Qingqing casually: "since Moore is already your partner, the way of marriage is not stable enough. You''d better make a real match with him."


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing is choked by her own saliva. She coughs with her mouth covered and covers up the confusion on her face.


    Moore raised his head in an unbelievable way, and his heart exploded with intense emotions. His face was cold and hard with a strange smile.


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s astonished response, Moore calmed down as if he had been broken by a bucket of cold water. It''s still up to Qingqing to decide about the match. She doesn''t agree with Curtis that it''s useless.


    But Curtis would say that, enough to shock Moore.


    Moore looked at Curtis as if he were looking at a stranger.


    Is this snake Curtis? Would he be so generous? If it is oneself, it is impossible to say that let the beloved person and others make - match this kind of words.


    Of course, Curtis didn''t mean well, but he knew Bai Qingqing best and knew that she was the softest. She said a long time ago that she would give each partner a litter. In order to be responsible, she will also give birth to a nest for Moore, so the cross match is inevitable.


    In that case, let''s use it to express our evil spirit.


    Don''t you want a baby? Just let him wait.


    Curtis patted Bai Qingqing''s back, not lightly or heavily. "Is he still ill?"


    "No, choking." Bai Qingqing coughs and blushes. Her white skin is dyed with two red halos. She looks very shy.


    Curtis eyes a dark, "hiss" spit out the letter, touched the soft cheek, the heart is very satisfied.


    When Bai Qingqing''s Qi was smooth, Curtis stroked her abdomen and said, "now there''s plenty of food. Eat more meat."


    "I see." Bai Qingqing nods. Whether she is pregnant or not, she needs to supplement nutrition.


    Modern girls love to lose weight, but recently she felt that she was a little malnourished, always weak, and had to be mended.


    "Darling." Curtis rubbed his cheek fondly. "Those orcs are too slow. The food they brought back is not fresh enough. I''m going to drag them."


    Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly turned small. He knew that food was the most important thing and could not say what he wanted to keep.

 Chapter 1113

    Vincent said: "it''s a pity that there is too much rain now. The food can''t be dried. If we can''t finish eating, it will rot. otherwise, we can drag all the carcasses back and eat them in the small rainy season next year."


    Bai Qingqing said with a cry: "didn''t you save the food?"


    As soon as Vincent picked his brow, he immediately understood that his partner had another way. He was very happy and said: "there is a store. Many people have smoked the food in the tree hole, and only in a few days can they get a piece of meat. It''s slow, but it can store some. "


    Bai Qingqing said: "isn''t there a lot of salt in the tribe? Salt it! "


    Vincent thought for a moment, not sure: "salting food will keep it longer, but it will still be bad."


    After all, it''s fresh meat.


    Bai Qingqing, regretting that he didn''t ask about it earlier, said definitely, "as long as we put more salt, it can be stored for a long time like bacon. We have to spend the winter there. No, it''s the same in cold season."


    She was also a little bored with modern bacon. She felt that bacon had a unique taste and could save salt, so she didn''t mention the technique of using salt bacon.


    Vincent believed in Bai Qingqing, and immediately prepared to implement, "how much salt is enough?"


    "Well How much salt do we have? If it''s enough, the more, the better. Less salt is easy to break. " Bai Qingqing recalled that the pork in his hometown was almost buried in salt. After eating the salt, he could continue to marinate the next year''s meat without wasting it.


    Vincent thought for a moment and said, "take out all the salt, and go to the seaside to dry it next year."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    With this method, Curtis didn''t have to go out, and the one who went out became Vincent.


    Vincent led a team of eagles, took all the salt left by the tribe to the monster area, prepared to marinate the meat, and hid it in the nearby cave, and dragged it back in the cold season.


    It''s also very dangerous to find ready-made food in the area of monster wars, but the reward is huge. You can get a crystal through dragging it out.


    Therefore, no matter how dangerous it is, the orcs are also flocking to it. Therefore, the overall strength of beast city has been slightly improved, among which the eagle beast is the most.


    After three days and nights of scuffle, now the new king of monsters has been born, and the monsters tend to be stable, and start to look for food and cross match.


    When Vincent took people with him, it was no longer enough to pick up the giant beast in vain. He had to send the strong of the tribe to hunt in groups.


    When the news came back from the eagle beast, Parker immediately rushed to the monster group, and he had to pay Moore back.


    There are only two adult males left in the family, more accurately, Curtis and Moore.


    After the stone castle, a thick smoke came out of a small stone house, and it rose steadily in the misty rainy day.


    "Cough Cough, cough... "


    Bai Qingqing was choked by the thick smoke and coughed constantly. A small white face had already been pasted into a bag of blue sky. He took a few puffs of slightly thinner air from the cigarette and blew it towards the stove.


    Above, there was a "clang" of metal collision, and sometimes Mars accompanied by the soup splashed out.


    Curtis took the iron spatula and turned it seriously. It was also an iron pot.


    This pot was carefully made by Parker. He used it easily, but Curtis didn''t use it. Everything is still in the research stage. And the results Four words: horrible!

 Chapter 1114

    The fried meat of wild vegetables in the pot has been pasted into carbon color. Later, because of the lack of heat, the soup of wild vegetables seeped out, making the pot vegetables seem to be splashed with ink.


    Curtis watched Bai Qingqing uneasily as he was cooking. "You go out, I''ll come myself."


    Curtis was most afraid of heat. Even if it didn''t hurt him, Bai Qingqing would not let him suffer. He crouched firmly on the ground. Moore''s desire to help was also rejected by her, because he was burned, the burn did not heal, and exposure to high temperature would affect recovery.


    "No, it will be soon."


    Bai Qingqing said with a big breath, "boom!" With a sound of the ground, the fire in the stove finally rose again, and the smoke suddenly faded.


    Bai Qingqing quickly stood up and gasped. His life was almost gone.


    Last night, the firewood room got into the water, and the firewood was wet. Otherwise, Bai Qingqing would not be so embarrassed.


    Bai Qingqing wiped his face and unconsciously printed a black slap mark on his face. When he looked into the pot, he immediately took a puff at the corner of his mouth and felt that he had a bad appetite today.


    "It''s almost ready. All kinds of seasonings are put away. Stir twice more and you''ll be out of the pot." Curtis said, turning his head to look at the whites of his eyes. His expression changed a little and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Flower female." Curtis could not help laughing.


    Hearing the word "flower female", Bai Qingqing shivered and thought of being dressed as a flower girl.


    At Curtis, Bai Qingqing wiped her face with the back of her hand. Seeing that Curtis was more smiling, she stamped her foot and ran to the river behind the kitchen.


    Moore was washing vegetables by the river. When he heard the footsteps, he looked back at his eyes, and his expression was subtle.


    "Is it dirty?" Bai Qingqing is still polite to Moore. He stands under the eaves and asks in a low voice.


    Moore subconsciously ready to shake his head, looking at the white Qingqing black to only see a pair of eyes of the face, the corner of the mouth can not help but tilt up a few minutes, silence to.


    Bai Qingqing tooted his mouth, looked at the dense rain curtain, and trotted barefoot to the river.


    Who knows that the wet soil is very slippery, Bai Qingqing wants to stop, but her body''s momentum makes her feet continue to slide forward.


    "Ah!"


    A scream cut through the air.


    Because Moore was squatting, he only had time to grasp Bai Qingqing''s ankle.


    If he doesn''t do it, Bai Qingqing will fall to the ground or into the water. As soon as he caught Bai Qingqing''s ankle, Bai Qingqing was like a bicycle with the front wheel brake pinched. The back wheel was still turning wildly, and he threw himself forward and fell into the water.


    Moore was shocked. He hurriedly pulled Bai Qingqing up with her legs. In a panic, all the washed food fell into the water.


    "Xiaobai!" Curtis chased out with a spatula, saw Bai Qingqing''s feet in the water, his legs immediately turned into snake tails, and the orc skin group on his waist was instantly broken.


    With a flash of snake''s tail, Bai Qingqing''s body fell on the bank.


    "How are you?" Curtis asked worriedly, stroking the hair that stuck to Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing spits out two salivas, covers his heart and shakes his head


    In the coughing, the mouth spurts out a stream of clear water again.


    Curtis followed Shun Bai Qingqing''s back placidly and glanced warily at Moore, who was still squatting on the bank.


    Whatever the reason, Xiaobai''s accident under Moore''s care is Moore''s problem. Especially his little white has become like this. He''s good to squat on the bank.

 Chapter 1115

    If Bai Qingqing and Moore had not married, Curtis would have suspected that Moore intended to kill his Xiaobai.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing was not in any way, Curtis stood up with Bai Qingqing in his arms. With a flash of his tail, there was no Moore on the bank.


    For a long time, there was a "bang" in the distance. Moore fell on a tree trunk across the river, spat blood in the air, fell to the ground again, rolled in the soil for several times, and the whole person became a piece of mud.


    Bai Qingqing followed his voice and was shocked. He saw Moore moving in the distance and felt at ease. Somehow he didn''t fall to death.


    Curtis then rubbed his face on Bai Qingqing''s face in fear, washed her face in the rain, and walked to the eaves holding her: "I''ll take you to change clothes first."


    The implication is to come back and clean up Moore later.


    Bai Qingqing looks back at Moore. He just wants to be smart. Find a place to hide first.


    Into the kitchen, a bitter smoke hit, two people are a meal, turn their heads to look at the stove.


    Before the eyes are focused, they feel the intense fire. Let''s have a look. Good guy, the pot is full of fire, like a hot pot.


    "Wait for me." Curtis put down Bai Qingqing, hurriedly got a bucket of water, and walked quickly to the pot.


    "No!"


    Bai Qingqing had no time to stop him. He watched Curtis pour a pot of water on the pot.


    "Bang!"


    A loud explosion like noise exploded in the pot, the fire was more intense, and the tongue of fire only came to Curtis.


    Curtis didn''t expect to be so unprepared, standing in place, swept by a small fire in the air.


    The fire was fleeting, Curtis''s figure reappeared, and then a mushroom cloud of water vapor rose in the air. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned for a long time before he found his voice: "Ke Tees? Are you ok? "


    The temperature of the fire is very low and the strength is very weak. It can''t cause any damage if you are swept so fast. Curtis was still as white as jade, and the flash of fire seemed never to appear on him.


    Curtis wiped his face, looked at the pot half full of muddy water, and calmly turned to Bai Qingqing.


    "It''s OK. The fire is out."


    Bai Qingqing quickly walked to Curtis and looked into the pot. The corner of his eye immediately drew.


    What floats on the water is a magic horse thing? If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Bai Qingqing would not have believed that someone in the world would cook the vegetables like this.


    However, Bai Qingqing is a little lucky to think of the burnt dishes she saw before leaving. It''s better not to eat such terrible dishes. Later, she''d better chew the marijuana and dried meat.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing back to her bedroom, forced her to lie on the bed, and then went on cooking.


    Moore stumbled back and ran into Curtis in the kitchen. He stopped immediately and stared at him warily.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis''s eyes shrank dangerously, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes caught a glimpse of the miserable situation in the kitchen. He saw that Moore also suffered from internal injury, and he could not do anything more. He had to bear his anger.


    "Clean up the kitchen first."


    Curtis finished, and put in the cleaning up business. When Moore heard this, he let go of his guard and worked without saying a word.


    An hour later, Bai Qingqing, who was lying on the bed and gnawing at the marijuana, saw today''s lunch: a bowl of steamed eggs, a large bowl of braised pork, a small plate of wild vegetables, which looked pretty good. It was not a picture at all.

 Chapter 1116

    Bai Qingqing could not help but look at Curtis suspiciously, and then at Moore, who was pale.


    In front of Curtis, Bai Qingqing asked Moore about his injury. Looking at Curtis, he asked, "is this what you did?"


    Bai Qingqing, Moore''s craftsmanship, is very clear. He even learned barbecue from her. After he left, Moore hurt his wings. I don''t think he had a chance to learn more.


    So this dish is probably made by Curtis. It''s just a little faster.


    "It''s going well this time. Try it." Though Curtis had no expression on his face, there was a faint expectation in his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the chopsticks, tasted a piece of braised pork, nodded: "delicious."


    It''s certainly not comparable with Parker''s craftsmanship, but compared with the mess of unidentified objects just now, it''s a delicacy level delicacy. Bai Qingqing is very satisfied.


    Curtis breathed a slight sigh of relief, and sat quietly by the side, enjoying the food his partner had prepared for her.


    After dinner, Moore consciously cleaned up the dishes and left the bedroom.


    Seeing that there was no outsider in the room and Bai Qingqing''s hand was covered with a belly without any sense of strangeness, he asked: "Curtis, do I really have a baby in my belly?"


    In the past, when reading novels, those characters would miscarry if they could not move, and then compared with themselves, what kind of jumping on the bed, diving, and freezing into popsicles, each of them would toss her half of her life. If there were children in her stomach, it would be too strong.


    That''s not true. Today, there was another uproar, and Bai Qingqing finally doubted Curtis''s words.


    She was afraid that Curtis could not face it, and said, "maybe I didn''t have a feeling that time. I''m not sure if I didn''t have one."


    Of course, Curtis would listen to Bai Qingqing''s words. At this time, he thought carefully, looked back on his partner''s sufferings in the past few days, and then contacted her still flat abdomen. She had a bottom in her heart.


    Blood red lips on the rise of a light arc, seductive to the extreme, it seems that there is also a deep meaning, throat tremor, issued a whisper: "HMM."


    Yeah?


    That''s it?


    Seeing Curtis''s recognition, Bai Qingqing was surprised. "Don''t you say that you can definitely bear a snake once?"


    Curtis smiled but said nothing. He also told Xiaobai that if the time is not right, the cub will stop developing and wait for the most appropriate time.


    Snake beast''s life is the most tenacious, not only easy to conceive, but also in a variety of ways to survive. To the extent of miscarriage, the mother will die. If Bai Qingqing had been rescued by Moore with a young snake three years ago, the child would not have been left behind by a bowl of soup medicine.


    This time, Bai Qingqing experienced so much suffering that he could make the life of the young snake feel threatened and stop growing.


    It''s just that this baby can''t be a female. The female will not inherit this ability of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil. If it is a female, it will die early in the mother''s body.


    There was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. Curtis glanced over there, remembering the mocking eyes Moore showed to himself a few days ago. The smile on his lips was also mocked.


    "You can marry Moore at any time." Curtis finished, and noticed that the footsteps stopped outside the door.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t wait for Curtis''s explanation, but waited for a thunderclap. Suddenly, his mind was confused and his face turned red into apple color.


    Na na opens her mouth. Bai Qingqing doesn''t say anything against it.


    Moore is her partner. She should give him equal treatment. Sooner or later, that will be done.


    It''s just that Curtis has urged her. She should make sure with Moore earlier.

 Chapter 1117

    After lunch, Bai Qingqing fell asleep after a while. Outside, Moore is like a sculpture. He hasn''t moved for a long time. Only his breath shows that he is a living thing.


    When she regained consciousness, the breath of the female in the room was slow and long, apparently asleep.


    Moore found the right to control his body, walked into the bedroom with legs, looked at his partner who was sleeping with his hands on his stomach. His heart was in a mess again. He hurried to the opposite nest and sat down.


    Curtis didn''t look at Moore, but smiled coldly, lolling on his own floor, looking at Ann, who sat beside him so quiet that he could compete with the snake beast.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know whether Moore has come back. A moment before she opened her eyes, Moore heard the change of her breath and ran out of the bedroom subconsciously.


    She frowned, worried about Moore''s injury. He won''t be hurt too much. He''s really hiding in a corner.


    It wasn''t until dinner time that Bai Qingqing saw Moore again. He couldn''t see the serious injury. His face was even better than usual.


    "That, Moore." When he was ready to go to bed, Bai Qingqing stopped Moore, who had just finished his work. I don''t know where he came from. I didn''t see him stop when I saw him.


    Multon''s body froze, his heart beat like a beating drum, his blood began to boil involuntarily, and his temperature kept rising.


    Here she is. Is she going to JP with herself today?


    Seeing that Moore''s reaction was so fierce, Bai Qingqing looked at him strangely and explained, "Oh, it''s OK. I just want to ask you how your injury is. You''ve vomited blood in the daytime."


    "I''m fine!" Bai Qingqing''s voice didn''t fall, so Moore hurried to give birth to the baby.


    She must be worried about her injury ability, which he must explain clearly.


    Hematemesis must have been an internal injury, but after hearing his promise, Bai Qingqing was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. Go to sleep."


    Moore:


    That''s it?


    Because of his imagination, Moore''s body stopped.


    Bai Qingqing chuckles and suddenly finds that Moore is a little bit silly. Is it her illusion?


    Bai Qingqing is not worried about Moore''s new injury, old injury, old injury, but worried about Curtis''s injury.


    When he heard Bai Qingqing''s laughter, Curtis glanced at Moore and frowned.


    "Xiaobai is afraid of the cold. You''d better sleep beside her these days." Curtis didn''t care about Moore''s physical condition. He opened his mouth coolly.


    In previous years, Curtis could sleep with Bai Qingqing in this season. However, Bai Qingqing''s serious illness was recovering. He was really worried about the recurrence of the disease, so he gave the chance to Moore.


    As for whether Moore would be unable to control his seriously injured body, it was beyond Curtis''s consideration.


    Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly turned red. She thought of what Curtis said during the day. She glanced at the tall man who was still standing at the end of the bed. Because the light was dark, she could not see the instant tension on his face.


    Fortunately, Moore didn''t know her mind, or he would be embarrassed.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing. Although he didn''t speak, he could see the meaning of his inquiry from his body language.


    "Well All right. " Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, followed Curtis''s words, moved aside, patted the position beside him: "you sleep here."


    She is also worried about how to tell Moore. Anyway, it must be very embarrassing at that time.

 Chapter 1118

    It''s better to get used to it for two days.


    Bai Qingqing thought very well, but Moore knew that she would "make Pei with herself as soon as possible", and naturally misunderstood her meaning.


    Moore immediately walked towards the bed, his body and brain not idle.


    Moved the shoulder, only a little pain, can ignore. Take a deep breath and feel the heart. You can ignore the pain.


    Because there is no smell effect of hair Qing, the original desire Wang is not stimulated. Although Mur''s body has some Zr, he is still a long way away from the hair Qing level. Facing countless life and death risks, he is calm and self reliant, and suddenly gets upset.


    How is he going to start later? Is it directly on her?


    She already has three partners. She must be very experienced, but she knows everything. Will she dislike her? Would you be embarrassed by those males?


    With all kinds of worries, Moore walked to Bai Qingqing''s side with his hands and feet, and his body rigidly went into the quilt.


    Across a layer of cloth, Bai Qingqing could feel Moore''s formality, and was immediately glad that tonight''s decision had to be adapted first.


    I''m so uncomfortable. Let''s find some words.


    Bai Qingqing opens his mouth and is about to say something. On the other side, Moore takes a deep breath and turns over and presses Bai Qingqing with the actions that he has practiced in his mind for many times in a few seconds.


    The man''s strong and heavy body was pressed on him, and Bai Qingqing felt a sense of oppression immediately, and his body was immediately stiff.


    "You What to do? " Bai Qingqing asked that if she changed to Parker or Curtis, she would still think in the wrong direction. But Moore It doesn''t fit his design.


    There is no ambiguity in the front, that is to say, Bai Qingqing is so stressed, but he is still serious and firmly believes that Moore must have something else, so he looks at the man above in a daze.


    The heat he exhaled hit her in the face, with his unique male breath. Bai Qingqing was serious, but his face got hot quickly, and her heart beat quickly.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are too pure, with innocent effect, which can be determined at a glance. She really doesn''t understand.


    Moore quickly tucked in the quilt on the side of Yebai Qingqing''s body. "Tuck in the quilt for you," the voice explained


    Bai Qingqing breathed out his chest and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Almost want to bad, said Moore is not so jump off people.


    When Moore saw Bai Qingqing answering his words, he was sure that he had misunderstood her. After tucking in the quilt, he quickly got down from her and lay on the soft fluffy bed. His heart beat violently and almost broke through his chest.


    The blood of the body is boiling like the boiling oil. The ragged hide group is set up a huge tent from inside. If Bai Qingqing has a thick face, he can touch the body next to Shen. He will be scalded by the scalding skin.


    It''s clearly the temperature that males have when they''re in love.


    This feeling is not strange to Moore. When smelling female FQ, the body often has such a strong and crazy impulse.


    This primitive impulse makes all the males rush to the females with hair. They are desperate for a blue eye, duel, madness, and even give their lives.


    With this kind of physical reaction, Moore suddenly knew how to do it. He restrained his instinctive impulse. He raised his mouth and had confidence in the future of PEI.

 Chapter 1119

    Two people covered with the same quilt are equally stiff, but they don''t know the same reaction of each other and themselves.


    When the mystery cools down, Bai Qingqing turns to Moore, pauses, and spontaneously enters his broad and warm arms.


    Moore''s body was stiff again. After a while, he held people around stiffly and held them silently for a long time before he relaxed.


    He unconsciously smiled at the corner of his mouth, breathed the fragrant air full of the beloved, and closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    The next morning.


    When the rain stopped, the soft light of the early sun mixed with the morning mist sprinkled in from the window, dispelling the darkness of the night and bringing fresh enough oxygen.


    The morning fog was a little damp. He inhaled the cool air in his lungs. Bai Qingqing''s head was tucked into the quilt, holding the warm pillow, and he rubbed against it habitually.


    Well Hard.


    Bai Qingqing''s hands on the man''s waist touched the skin under his hands, and then he smelled the strange breath, and immediately woke up.


    The unincorporated body is the most sensitive. Feeling. Moore is so teased by his favorite people, the body immediately gives the most honest response. When Bai Qingqing is about to take the leg off the man, she feels something hard between her legs.


    Her body was shivering. When she woke up, her brain was confused. It was so sudden with Moore. She was not used to his existence. The first thought was that she was bound by other males.


    Bai Qingqing "ah" screamed. He stepped on the man with his feet and slipped out of the quilt.


    "Oh!"


    The next second, Bai Qingqing saw the familiar bedroom environment, and his memory gradually returned.


    Looking at the figures gathered together in the quilt, Bai Qingqing is embarrassed. The cool wind blows slowly on her body, which makes Bai Qingqing get goose bumps. She feels cold now, and quickly climbs into the quilt.


    "How are you? Did I step on your wound? " Bai Qingqing''s cool hand touched Moore and pushed him.


    Moore took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s OK."


    The hoarse voice had problems as soon as she heard it. Bai Qingqing was worried and guilty. Thinking that the male was not afraid of the cold, she simply lifted the quilt and wrapped it around her.


    "Let me see." With that, Bai Qingqing''s eyes focused on Moore, and the expression on his face split.


    Moore shriveled on the bed like a shrimp, covered his legs with his hands, twisted his expression, and noticed Bai Qingqing''s gaze. Moore''s immediate response to the release converged a little, showing a "nothing" expression towards Bai Qingqing.


    It''s just that pale face. How can it make that expression pale.


    Men''s reactions like this are more and more obvious, but they are all on TV. They have always been seen as funny plots by her. Now, seeing Moore''s pain like this, she immediately panicked after a moment''s joy.


    Regardless of shyness, Bai Qingqing kneels down and sits beside Moore, takes Moore''s big hand in one hand, anxiously and worries: "let me have a look."


    As soon as the big hand was taken away, something was revealed. Bai Qingqing moved quickly and put Moore''s hand back to the original place. His face was very hot and smoking.


    Moore heaved a sigh and took his hand, but soon covered his body with hides, which seemed to ease the pain. "It''s OK," he consoled


    Bai Qingqing, with a monkey fart on his head, blushed like a monkey, and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Moore was beaten and vomited blood yesterday, but I didn''t see him. I got up on the ground. It must be more painful than internal injury.

 Chapter 1120

    Bai Qingqing suddenly found that, although Moore was powerful, he was more suffering than Parker. If the wound on his body is wrapped with gauze, he must be mummified, even Well, that place can''t be left out.


    The brain is patching up the mess. Bai Qingqing is embarrassed.


    Moore sat up. Curtis looked at the place where he was sleeping. He was not there. His face relaxed a little.


    Curtis must have made breakfast for Qingqing. Moore looked back at Parker and Vincent''s memory of taking care of Bai Qingqing getting up the other day, looked around, picked up the clothes kicked to the ground by Bai Qingqing, patted off the dust, and took them to Bai Qingqing.


    "Thank you Thank you. " When Bai Qingqing picked up the clothes, he unconsciously looked at Moore''s legs and put them on cleanly.


    Then I was shivered by the cold clothes.


    Moore remembered that once Vincent had warmed his clothes before he gave them to Qingqing. He was upset and secretly swore that he must remember it next time.


    Ann is still sleeping. Bai Qingqing goes to see her. She kisses her pink face and leaves the bedroom with Moore.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Leopard cubs are playing in the spacious main hall. Their mouths are picked up by their father. They are not rare for Curtis''s cooking skills. They are rare in the kitchen.


    When he saw his mother coming, the leopard cubs were all eyes bright, and the third one was the brightest.


    But it''s not looking at its own mother, but at her side It smells delicious.


    "Ouch, ouch!" The third man ran to Moore with his head up. He was so warm that Bai Qingqing was jealous.


    "When are the cubs so nice to you?" Bai Qingqing asked with a smile.


    Moore didn''t know, so he speculated that he had secretly fed them food.


    But who in the family didn''t feed the cubs? No one can see them sticking to each other.


    "Get along with it." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered that Moore was the first male that leopard cubs saw. They were really predestined.


    Wait, don''t leopards remember Moore?


    "Whelp, do you remember Moore?" Bai Qingqing squats down. Body, touch the old three''s head around him.


    The third man glanced at Moore, and answered with a loud voice, "ooh!"


    In a positive tone, Bai Qingqing immediately understood the meaning of it, and couldn''t help smacking her tongue, "you have a good memory."


    Moore was flattered. No wonder the cubs were happy to see him. It was because of two years ago.


    The third rubbed against his mother''s palm, ran to Moore''s side again, and his hot tongue was brushed on his vigorous legs, licking with relish like a lollipop.


    "Well, I don''t see you clinging to your father like this." Bai Qingqing bounced on the third man''s forehead and stood up.


    Moore immediately got up, and the two walked side by side toward the kitchen.


    The third man shook his head and followed Moore''s footsteps, licking his leg whenever he had a chance.


    The eldest brother and the second brother finally noticed the difference. After they ran into the kitchen, they also licked the legs of the eagles.


    All of a sudden, the two cubs opened their eyes and looked at each other with wonder and wonder.


    In fact, before the eagle beast became a human, it lay motionless in the grass. They almost regarded it as a roasted bird that could eat. Only when they smelled the most familiar smell, they could resist the greediness.

 Chapter 1121

    Now the eagles and beasts become human, and the burnt feathers gather into the skin. The smell is light, so the little leopards ignore the smell.


    The old man and the second man tasted the fresh food and licked it up like the medicine.


    Moore looked down at the maotuan, who had blocked his way in and out of the kitchen. He stood there and let the leopards play.


    The orcs are all monopolistic, and the cubs are a little more. All three leopard cubs wanted to take over a whole leg. They didn''t share the spoils equally, so they fought.


    The eldest brother and the second brother shared a common hatred. They thought that the third brother ate "sole food" a few days ago. The two partners bullied the third brother, biting him to scream and running all over the room.


    Bai Qingqing looks more and more incredible. Leopard cubs love Moore so much that they fight for exclusive possession of a calf.


    Looking at it, Bai Qingqing begins to pity Parker. Leopard cubs don''t have any chick plot. Take Moore as their father.


    Fortunately, Parker is not here, or she will not die of grief. She has to communicate with the cubs during this period.


    Moore looked at the vivacious leopard cub with a little guilt in his joy.


    He is good to the leopard cubs because of Qingqing. When he left Qingqing, he seldom thought of them. Unexpectedly, they still remember themselves.


    He secretly decided that in the future, he would have to make up for his love for the cubs better. He didn''t know the truth about the cubs holding their thighs.


    When Curtis came out with his food and his eyes were cold, the cubs were silent and wagged their tails at Curtis with a kind of careful flattery.


    It''s good or bad, but it''s also food.


    In contrast to the young snakes, Curtis was very fond of the cubs. After putting the food on the table, he sandwiched several pieces of meat and fed them.


    "Have you washed?" Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing. His voice was cold and tender.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, leaned over and sucked in the delicious food, praised: "it smells delicious."


    Curtis looked softer. "It''s sunny these days. Do you want to go out and play?"


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and said: "really? It''s great. It rains heavily every day. I''m going to get moldy. "


    The flowery picture of Wisteria immediately jumped into my mind, and Bai Qingqing''s mouth was smiling. He wished he could fly away immediately.


    After a whole meal, Bai Qingqing immediately led Curtis out.


    Moore was one step behind, and soon followed with a string of tail (Leopard).


    An an, who is delicate and weak, is fostered in a puddle.


    The sky cleared up completely. The sun was hot for a long time. The sun made the skin ache and the white green could not walk into the shade of the tree. They were wearing coarse straw sandals and running happily on the grass with water drops left.


    She took off her heavy fur coat, dressed in a white dress, shining in the sun. It was thin and natural, like a diamond inlaid with countless stars.


    With open arms, Bai Qingqing turns several circles in the wind, raises her skirt and dances like a dancing butterfly.


    "Hurry up, the sun will poison the flowers."


    Running all the way, he dumped his two friends for a while. Bai Qingqing looked back breathlessly, with a bright smile on his face, and shouted at them.


    At first sight, Mur''s heart was beating wildly as if he had heard the general''s order. He immediately ran to Bai Qingqing, and several leopards behind him ran with their feet open.


    Curtis''s legs have never walked fast. After all, the two legs are separated by the same tail, and still walking slowly.

 Chapter 1122

    The cubs followed Moore to their destination, but they didn''t stop and rushed straight to their mother''s legs.


    With mud claw eyes, we are going to put a pair of plum blossom mud marks on the snow-white skirt. Moore, with long arms, stops all three leopards.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and pretended to scold angrily: "how many times have you said that you can''t climb on your mother when your feet are dirty?"


    "Whoops ~" leopard cubs actively admit their mistakes, but they do not repent.


    "Mischievous!" Playing on a leopard''s forehead, Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis, who is still walking slowly, and urges: "hurry up, or we will go first."


    Curtis was not in a hurry either. He raised his eyebrows and said, "do you remember the way?"


    "Er..." Bai Qingqing thought for a moment and wilted. "I don''t remember."


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s shriveled food, Moore felt a pain in his heart and asked, "is that place within the tribe?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    Wisteria, recognized by Moore, is easy to find. It''s only a matter of minutes to find such a light purple in the tribe.


    He smiled and suddenly untied the hide around his waist that served as a leather skirt. Bai Qingqing''s face was hot. He looked around and saw that no one looked at Moore reproachfully.


    "How do you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Moore became a huge eagle beast. Although his feathers were ragged, his whole body''s grandeur was increasing. There was no doubt that he was strong.


    Shaking the wings, the sense of bone dislocation disappeared, and the activity was extremely flexible.


    He was stunned by the ecstasy of the couple. Moore ignored his body several days ago. Then he found that the wings were as good as they were before. Later, he became ecstatic.


    "Joo!"


    There was a loud hawk in his beak, Moore''s wings flashed, his body rocketed to the sky.


    Bai Qingqing looks at him with his neck raised, and the three leopard cubs at his feet also look up at the eagles in the sky. Although the four body shapes of mother and son are different, their looks and postures are similar. If the picture is fixed, it will kill countless people.


    Moore in the sky, clearly reflected the picture into the eyes, the eyes and their eyes, the feeling in the heart is stronger than others, and the wings are more powerful in a moment.


    A dive fell in front of Bai Qingqing. The black eagle''s dark eyes were obviously happy. He wanted to do something to release his feelings, but he didn''t know how to get close to her.


    At last he bowed down and gave a sign to Bai Qingqing.


    "You want to fly me?" Bai Qingqing''s heart moved. He picked up the hide on the ground and glanced at Curtis when he got up.


    Curtis is really dark face, but she also calculated in Curtis body to find the stage, feel a little cool.


    "Gugu ~" Moore gave Bai Qingqing a positive answer.


    Bai Qingqing asked uneasily, "are your wings ready? Can you give me a lift? "


    "Goo ~" Moore replied affirmatively.


    Bai Qingqing ran to Moore''s right wing and kneaded at the root of his wing. "You don''t have to be strong. It''s not good if you fall ill later."


    Orcs have a very strong ability to recover, and their injuries are the same every day. There was a bit of discomfort yesterday, and today there is no feeling at all.


    Moore''s lonely life, suddenly heard so full of care, the hearts of a strange mood, let his heart warm to a mess.


    Obediently, I felt the right wing again, and then unfolded the right wing. The tip of the wing held up Bai Qingqing''s feet and slightly raised. Bai Qingqing sits on his wings and slides down to the back of the black eagle.

 Chapter 1123

    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The leopard cubs climbed on Moore''s back, jumped, grabbed and climbed on the eagle''s back in three or two times. They squatted and sat down, ready to go.


    But one of them sat askew on Moore''s left wing, one on Moore''s right wing, and the other on his fan like tail feather. The key feathers of flying are all suppressed. If you are not careful, they will fall off the gargoyle.


    Moore shivered, afraid to take off.


    Bai Qingqing can''t cry or laugh. He stretches his legs and pulls down a leopard on Moore''s wing. He laughs and says, "you can''t fly like Moore."


    "Ouch ~"


    the voice of the leopards was wronged, and the remaining two leopards refused to go down, squatting and sitting still.


    Moore stood up, their bodies immediately more obedient, furry claws in the fingernails all out, clasp the feathers under the claws.


    "GOOGOO ~" Moore stepped out a foot and put it under the body of the second one pulled out by Bai Qingqing.


    The dejected second saw it, and immediately excited, all four feet on the steel claws. The hairy and round body stands with four fingers together, like a cone, which looks funny.


    Moore shakes another wing, so that the eldest brother falls down and stands on his other foot.


    Bai Qingqing looked down at her eyes and pooped, "is that ok?"


    Moore turned his head and looked at the white eyes. His eyes were full of affirmation. He also raised his paws and shook them.


    The leopards'' claws are flexible. They clasp the eagle''s claws to death. Moore throws them up and doesn''t fall down. They just look up and look at their mother with poor eyes, as if to say: don''t leave me behind.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the baby like this, and her heart immediately softens. Seeing this, he no longer objected. He turned around and waved to the old three on Moore''s tail.


    "Come to mom."


    Seeing that the second eldest brother had a place to stand, the third eldest brother didn''t have a place for himself. He was still worried. After listening to his mother''s words, he opened his mouth, breathed a sigh of relief and ran happily.


    Bai Qingqing holds the old three in front of him. After he sits down, Moore flies steadily with a heavy burden.


    As soon as Curtis came, they flew into the air. He looked up and a few stray hairs fell on his face.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis opened the feather in front of him, and looked up at Moore in the air. The two animals had the same meaning of fighting.


    Without hesitation, he took off the animal skins, turned his legs into snake tails, and quickly swam towards the wisteria forest.


    Moore is still flying smoothly, but he can feel his speed is much faster from the strength of the wind.


    For the first time, leopard cubs stood at such a high place, scared and excited, and howled one by one. The wind made the hair on the body billow, and the young body showed a funny sense of vicissitudes.


    And Moore, with a leopard on his body and a leopard on his claws, looks like a fighter in the game. The baby is the bullet that can be fired.


    "All right, shut up and take care of your stomachache after eating the wind." Bai Qingqing scolds with his face intentionally.


    The cubs closed their mouths, their golden eyes shining, and looked down at the forest.


    Not long after, Moore found a little light purple on the green ground and gave an inquisitive call.


    Bai Qingqing looked at that side very tacitly, patting Moore''s back happily: "that''s it!"

 Chapter 1124

    "Tweet!"


    The fighters in the air swooped down and drew a popular line.


    In the dense jungle, a pair of shining red eyes appeared in Moore''s eyes, and Moore was shocked: so fast!


    He turned around and made a 90 degree turn in mid air, heading for a huge mauve crown.


    "Ah!"


    "Ouch!"


    Bai Qingqing and the leopard cubs all cried out, and the scream went into the flowers with the shadow of the eagle beast.


    In the canopy, the air in the breathing room immediately becomes fragrant and pleasant, which makes people intoxicated.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is still thumping. He touches the third man''s Heart funny. Boy, is this kid''s heart beating drums? That frequency and strength really surprised her.


    "Whelp?" Bai Qingqing broke off the old three''s head uneasily.


    "Ouch!" The third one was breathless and his eyes were bright, obviously excited.


    Bai Qingqing let go and let go of his head.


    The eldest brother and the second brother have jumped on the branch from the eagle''s claw, bouncing flexibly among the dense branches, sniffing here and gnawing there.


    The upper part of the flower stem is green and purple. Just looking at the fresh appearance, you can see how bright the flower is.


    Bai Qingqing looked up longingly, put fur like mule rags on his arms, and tried to climb up.


    "Let''s go up."


    "Good." Immediately there was a happy male voice response.


    Bai Qingqing''s body was barely visible, and his eyes turned to the hide on his arm.


    Moore''s leather skirt is here, so he becomes a man


    "Buzzing -"


    suddenly there was a dense vibration of wings in the crown of the tree. Bai Qingqing heard the sound and saw that the old three was standing beside the beehive which was big enough to have a wall. He seemed to find the taste of the beehive and licked it all the time.


    The color of beehives is dark and light, some are old beehives, and the color is dull as soil. Some are newly built hives, bright as platinum. Such a huge piece can smell the sweetness of honey from afar.


    Yes, there is such a large sea of flowers, how could there be no bees.


    The beehive was trodden by one of the old three''s claws, shaking out dozens of bees. This bee is several times bigger than Bai Qingqing''s cognition. It''s full of quail eggs. Its mouth is sharp and sharp. It flies to the third man''s nose. The third man immediately howls.


    "Ouch!"


    The third one was frightened and grabbed his nose crazily. His fat body bumped into the hive from time to time, shaking out more bees.


    A fool.


    Bai Qing Qing was unable to Tucao, the big voice: "cubs come back soon."


    "Ouch!" The third seems to have found the backbone and ran to his mother in a panic. Although he was in a panic, he always stepped on the branch steadily, without any risk of falling. He obviously felt like a tree.


    "Tree sense" is a strange word Bai Qingqing heard from Parker. It''s an important talent related to the survival ability of leopard animals. Bai Qingqing is glad to see the third brother so flexible.


    However, those bees are very vengeful. They just pull one hair and move the whole body. Then bees come out of the hive in groups. The buzz is more and more intensive, which makes people numb.


    Bai Qingqing''s face changed. He looked to Moore for help and said, "let''s run."


    "Good!" We can''t look down on any species, even if it''s just a weak and unstoppable bee, the attack power of swarms can''t be underestimated.


    In Moore''s transformation, the third is surrounded by bees.

 Chapter 1125

    The Golden Leopard suddenly turns brown and sticks to it closely, which can kill any intensive phobia.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look at it. He narrowed his eyes and pointed to it and said, "save the third man quickly."


    Moore looked at the bee swarm that was about to fly to Bai Qingqing''s side. For the first time, he didn''t listen to Bai Qingqing''s words, so he grabbed her and rushed out of the tree crown.


    "Ah! Baby! " Bai Qingqing looked back anxiously at the crown of the tree, and saw two leopard heads with panic in the purple garden.


    Should be to give up to ask for help from them, their heads on the next second back, I do not know where to run.


    "Wherever you put me, get the baby out of here." Bai Qingqing is anxious.


    "Tweet -" Moore answered, and saw that Curtis had stopped under the tree where they had been, and immediately dived there.


    Before the eagle beast landed, Curtis raised his body with his tail and took Bai Qingqing away from its back.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing wants to ask Curtis for help. When he sees his expression as black as the bottom of a pot, he chokes and glances at Moore.


    Moore flew away at once.


    "Is it fun?" Curtis can''t let Bai Qingqing escape. He uses his hand to break Bai Qingqing''s face and let her face her.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed his mouth and shook his head wrongly: "it''s not fun. The baby licked the honeycomb."


    Curtis''s face changed. He immediately raised Bai Qingqing and turned around to check. "Are you ok?"


    Listening to his worried tone, Bai Qingqing relaxed for the most part and said: "No. But the cubs are still in the trees. "


    Curtis could not bear to be angry with her when he saw her so pitiful. He carried her to the bottom of the tree.


    Hundreds of meters high, there are heavy overlapping branches and leaves, let alone the leopard figure, the whole group of bees can not see one.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Curtis put Bai Qingqing on a long branch and said, "take this branch."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing obediently hugged another branch that happened to be growing nearby, and urged: "go quickly, I''ll wait for you here."


    Curtis looked around uneasily, and then climbed up the tree.


    The snake beast is also a race that is good at climbing trees. Curtis''s speed is even faster, and he disappears into the branches.


    When Moore flew back into the canopy, there was no leopard left in the canopy, only a swarm of bees that were too dense to find a gap.


    Strange, where''s the leopard? Is it a wasp?


    Moore was frightened and scared. If the leopard cub was eaten in his care, he could not imagine how disappointed and angry Qingqing would be with himself.


    Soon Moore reacts that this is a swarm of bees in the flowers. It''s impossible to eat meat. It can''t move at most.


    Then the cubs must have run away by themselves.


    In his heart, he sang and searched for the leopard cub.


    I don''t know how the cubs climbed. They all jumped up to the canopy around them. They saw a leopard''s head in the green or purple trees. Then they looked back. There was a leopard''s head, which disappeared after looking around. Seeing the branches that can jump away, we leap over and fall into another crown. We are not afraid of the sky.


    Obviously there are only three leopards, but we have made a large group of leopards.


    When they heard the hawk in the crown of the bee colony, the leopard cubs also howled, which exposed their specific location.

 Chapter 1126

    Moore rushed to a sound source at the fastest speed. When he saw a leopard cub looking at himself, the big stone in Moore''s heart fell down, and his heart gave birth to infinite tenderness. He immediately flew over and pecked his hair peacefully.


    I don''t know if I have rubbed too hard on the tree. The fur of this leopard cub is so messy. Moore hasn''t seen the fur of the leopard in such a mess.


    He took the leopard cub and flew down, handed it to Bai Qingqing, and then continued to search.


    When Curtis heard the howling of leopards in all directions, he gave up looking for them and took revenge on them instead.


    Climbing all the way to the crown, it''s easy to find that big beehive.


    Curtis swept away the golden honeycomb which was the size of the table. This was a complete annoyance to the bees. They ran into the invaders angrily and didn''t care about their fragile lives at all.


    Curtis was scaly all over. Naturally, he was not afraid of these sharp spikes. He held honey with his hands, ignored the bees that were covered like clothes, and climbed to the tree leisurely.


    The huge body entwined on the tree trunk will crush many bees, and the bodies of bees will fall down like the rain.


    Bai Qingqing patted the dead bee on his head and squinted up. "Curtis! How are you doing? The cubs have all been found! "


    On the same branch, there are three little leopards lying on their stomach. They are totally free of the usual flame. They languish on the branch that is enough for them to roll. They lick and lick their swollen paws from time to time.


    Looking at them like this, Bai Qingqing was distressed. He grabbed a leopard''s foot and blew it. His voice asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    "Hmmm ~"


    "sorry." Moore stood aside, stifling the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing said, "no blame, accidents are inevitable."


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing gratefully, and felt more and more guilty. He failed to take care of them.


    After this, Moore understood the vulnerability of females and pups. He should first explore the location, eliminate the source of danger, or avoid the source of danger when he came, so that would not happen.


    In fact, Parker took Bai Qingqing to come here and did the same thing. This is the meticulousness of the orcs after they married.


    There was a buzz above. They all looked up. It was Curtis in a bee suit, and he was dragging a swarm of bees down like a black fog.


    Afraid that the swarm would find the man below, Curtis stopped.


    "We''ll go back first," Moore said immediately


    Bai Qingqing takes a worried look at the black ball above and agrees with Moore''s decision.


    When they left, Curtis climbed down the tree, wrapped the honey in leaves, and dived into the nearest river.


    No matter how persistent the bees are, they can''t chase them into the water, so the invaders escape.


    As soon as Moore and others got home, Curtis came back with an umbrella and a large honeycomb wrapped in leaves.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at him, saw that he was not damaged, and relaxed his mouth: "you are OK. How nice, eh? What did you take? "


    The leopard cubs, lying on the ground like corpses, heard that their bodies were still lying on the ground, but their eyes turned curiously to Curtis, shrugged their noses, and all jumped up in full swing.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Bai Qingqing was stunned by the sharp changes before and after them, and immediately understood what was in the leaves of the tree. His eyes were equally bright.

 Chapter 1127

    "Honey?"


    Bai Qingqing remembers the huge and exaggerated hive she saw at first, and thinks that such a small hive is nothing to the hive, plus her children have been bullied so badly, so she, who has always been soft hearted, has no guilt at this time, and some of them just have delicious joy.


    "Well." Curtis gave his mother and son four positive answers. He laid the hive on the ground and opened the leaves one by one.


    Sweet smell wafted out, as the last layer of leaves was uncovered, showing the glass like gold, more rich sweet face.


    "Gulu"


    the leopard cubs swallowed their saliva. One of them jumped up excitedly and chewed it. The fluff on his face was like a brush with batter, which was sticky.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and said to Moore, "go and invite Harvey to see if you can give leopard cub some medicine."


    "Good." Moore turned into a human and said, wrapping up his hide, he walked out quickly.


    Leopard''s hair is very thin and soft. It''s usually applied on the body. The fur is good and shiny. It''s very obedient.


    Leopard cubs are the most nutritious kind of hair, but at this time, their hair has never been messy. Here, there, there, there is a pinch, and it''s not smooth to caress.


    A careful touch, only to find that under the hair, the skin is full of huge flesh pimples, uneven, feel people''s palm numb.


    Bai Qingqing takes a breath and takes a look at her hair, which is more painful.


    Soon, Harvey was invited by Moore. He saw a piece of golden honey on the ground, his face was surprised, his eyes swept around all the people, and his heart was clear.


    "Have they been stung by bees?" Although it was a question, Harvey was still determined to see the fur of leopard cubs in such a mess, and his brow twisted.


    It''s miserable. He''s an adult leopard and feels pain when he looks at it.


    "Yes, is there any medicine that can be applied?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    "Just apply honey to the wound." Harvey said, crouching beside the leopard cubs, picking their hair and looking at them, his brow tightened even tighter. "How could he have been stung so many times? Are they in the hive? "


    It''s not like it''s in the beehive. Bai Qingqing is amused and replies, "it''s almost like this."


    "Bee stings have slight cool toxicity. It doesn''t matter if they are stung for several times. They have so many stings that they have to be pulled out."


    Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly, and was ready to pull it out.


    But leopard cubs are all hairy, so it''s very difficult to find bee stings. Three leopards, when they finish pulling, the cauliflower is cold.


    So Bai Qingqing went into a room and took some iron blades.


    "Shave off your hair." Bai Qingqing is full of Zhongqi.


    When the family''s golden hair gets skin disease, it has also been shaved. If it wasn''t for shaving in time, I don''t know when it would be better to cover it in the hair. Leopard cubs can''t even drag it. The sting is poisonous. It''s better to shave early and get rid of it.


    "Oh ~"


    the three leopards were shocked. They stopped eating honey and turned their eyes to their mother.


    Bai Qingqing is about to squat down. There is a flower in front of her eyes. The three leopards are gone in a flash.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Harvey smiled low, and Bai Qingqing asked: "that Can leopard shave? Will it affect them later? "


    Bai Qingqing knows that the hair of some animals is non renewable. It''s better to understand these problems clearly.

 Chapter 1128

    "You can rest assured that the new hair will be better," Harvey affirms. "Some cubs have sparse and dark hair, and will be treated by shaving."


    With a wink at Moore and Curtis, the two animals understood each other and immediately went to catch the cubs.


    Not long ago, three leopard cubs were captured by ghosts and howls. Their cries were shrill and shrill, like pigs being slaughtered.


    Listen to their screams, Bai Qingqing can''t bear it any more. But when he saw that the old man was swollen into a ping-pong nose, his heart hardened again. He raised his knife and said, "come on, replace the old man first. He must have been stung the worst."


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!!!" The old man screamed at his throat, and his limbs were almost cramped.


    It can''t forget the strange appearance of father''s head lacking hair, but it''s so ugly with a piece of hair missing. He shaved his whole body, can he still see it?


    But the parents are merciless, and they can''t get rid of it. They feel the cold things clinging to their skin, and they make a subtle sound of "bareness". They immediately feel the skin cool.


    Bai Qingqing shaves his hair while he is distressed. Shave the hair on the back of the old man. Without the covering of the hair, his skin is no different from that of the toad toad.


    This strengthened Bai Qingqing''s determination to shave the children''s hair, and became more decisive.


    Curtis was not idle either. When Bai Qingqing finished shaving the third, he had already replaced the other two leopards with scales. There was not a trace left.


    Of course, the hair on leopard''s face is still left, one is because the beard can''t be replaced, and the other is to maintain the last dignity of leopard cubs as males.


    When they look at the water and feel sorry for themselves, they can see the lovely leopard face.


    Put down the razor, three giant toads - toads - toads fresh out.


    The toads, toads and toads are already loveless. The sweet honey has no attraction to them. They look at the golden honey with their eyes open to the dead fish and lie on the ground powerlessly. Most people are busy with their own lives.


    It took them a noon time to pull out the bee stings on the cubs and take another bath with the medicine given by Harvey, which ended the treatment.


    The leopard cubs were carried to the haystack where Moore slept. They were still half wet. Bai Qingqing sat beside them and gently wiped the water on their bodies with clean hide.


    "Well, don''t be unhappy. I''ll grow more beautiful hair in the future. Can I make you delicious food in the evening?" White Qingqing coaxes.


    When leopard cubs heard the words "delicious", they looked a little bit depressed, and then they made a few groans to show that they didn''t care.


    Without hair, they are fat and rolling like sausages, with the small look of arrogance, how cute they look.


    Bai Qingqing could not help laughing, and said, "bring your sister back to play with you?"


    Said Sister, they finally gave some face, and hummed a few times.


    In the same way, Bai Qingqing could hear the difference and immediately asked Moore to go to the water pit to meet Ann.


    Ann seems to have just woken up, yawning and rubbing her eyes. Unconsciously, she was put into the meat Panthers.


    "Ouch ~" leopard cubs rub their sister intimately. Only the naturally hairless females can comfort their fragile hearts.


    At last Ann was taken away by them, and her eyes were fixed on the strange and ugly skin, which was still rubbing against her.


    She looked at it for a few minutes, then suddenly raised her little white hands and beat them forward, making a sudden and clear sound.

 Chapter 1129

    An''an hit, the palm of her hand immediately became sticky, she immediately wiped her hand in the grass under her body, and there was a trace of disdain in the pink bun face.


    When he was hit, the old man froze as if he had been pressed the pause key. The beautiful apricot looked at Ann with astonishment, and saw clearly her ugly appearance from her bright eyes.


    It holds a huge face plate (because the hair is not shaved), and other parts are naked, like the adults handling the meat that is ready to be cooked.


    No, the meat is also better looking than it. There are dense abscesses on its skin. The middle of the abscess is red and moist. You can see the disgusting yellow liquid (wiped honey) by yourself.


    If it sees this kind of food, let alone eat it. If it doesn''t vomit, it will strengthen its stomach.


    "Oh ~" the third brother''s eyes grew wider and wider, and the shock in his eyes became more and more intense. Finally, he turned away from his eyes. The face of the leopard like a plate was full of expressions of enduring the vicissitudes of life.


    I was not in the mood to remind my compatriots. The third man stepped back and buried himself in the grass, leaving only a nose swollen like a black ping-pong ball to breathe outside.


    The eldest brother and the second brother were only slightly shocked, then they laughed at the third brother in their hearts and continued to be close to Ann.


    Only "pa" and "pa" were heard. After the third year, they went through the same psychological process and got into the haystack successively.


    At last, the toad toad is gone. Ann seems to be relieved and turns the beating palm to the front. The palm is covered with sticky honey paste. What I don''t know is that the water from the wound is purulent and disgusting.


    She didn''t know what to do, so she opened her eyes and stared at her hands. It seemed that she could see her hands clean.


    The changes that the children only saw happened so fast that Bai Qingqing could only see An''an''s figure in the room without paying attention.


    Looking at leopard cubs'' disgusting expression, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, washed a piece of animal skin, squatted beside Ann and wiped her hands carefully.


    Wipe your hands clean. Ann breathes a little less, but she doesn''t need to touch her body. Her reaction was seen by leopard cubs, and her heart suffered another critical blow, and even her face plate was indented into the grass.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "well, mom will make you delicious food. Mao will grow up soon."


    The cubs were silent.


    With a sigh, Bai Qingqing takes ANN to the kitchen and prepares to eat.


    With honey, you can make many new flavors of food.


    She fried some sesame first, mixed with honey in the dough, but it was not sweet enough, adding too much flour would become like QQ sugar, Q bullet, unable to rub out the long strip, so after the deep fried, she went to the honey slurry again, wrapped with a layer of gold, looking particularly delicious.


    Leopard beast is a carnivore. No matter how many people come, the favorite is meat, of course. So Bai Qingqing asked Moore to help him make honey roasted giant beast meat.


    Don''t say, the skin of the beast is rough and the meat is thick, but the meat under the rough and hard skin is very delicious. It is chewy but not firewood. It is delicious.


    When it''s done, it''s time for dinner.


    "Whelp, come out to eat meat. It''s made of honey." A seductive voice came into the bedroom, tender and loving, which was the mother''s unique voice.


    But the cubs did not move, as if nothing could attract their attention.


    But it just seems.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t, so she had to carry the food into the bedroom, together with the sweet smell of charred and meat.

 Chapter 1130

    There was a small movement in the haystack. Black noses and Golden Apricot eyes appeared one after another. They have novelty in their eyes, and their pale mouth is full of blood. Suddenly they are not so tired of the world.


    But no one of them is going to come out, nor will they die.


    When Bai Qingqing saw them, he put the plates one by one on the ground in front of them. Then he added meat pieces about the size of leopard cub''s face plate from the big food basin held by Moore behind him, and put them into their plates one by one. In addition, he added two pieces of honey and sesame.


    Little leopards sniffed up and down their noses for a while, stretched out their tongues and licked them with reserve, and their eyes flashed brightly, "whine ~" they began to eat.


    Bai Qingqing smiles foolishly. Seeing them eating on the ground, he can''t help but think of the modern pet dog. Suddenly he is embarrassed.


    Moore looked at her light smile and raised his mouth slightly.


    Curtis also went into the bedroom with all the food. He squatted in the grass nest and looked at the baby''s white Qingqing. When he looked warm, he called out, "come and eat, too."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing turned around and smiled at Curtis. He began to salivate.


    The new dishes are very popular. Ann and Bai Qingqing eat a few more. Those leopard cubs who refuse to come out of the restaurant lie in the haystack and howl after eating. They don''t stop until their bellies are hard bang bang.


    When the color was dark, An''an began to make trouble again. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to borrow light beads from lanze.


    The light in the room is dim and bright. ANN is playing with the light bead with her mouth. The light is covered by her from time to time.


    Long lost quiet, but people are not used to it, especially the people lying next to or unfamiliar with, the smell of strange males is more obvious than in the rainy night.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat a little fast. She turned to An''an on the other side and gradually relaxed her nerves and fell into a sweet dream.


    When people fell asleep, Moore relieved the rigidity of his body, turned his arms into giant wings, wrapped people in his arms, and satisfied his sleep.


    The next day, Bai Qingqing felt that the house was very quiet when she was in bed. She didn''t react until she had breakfast because the leopards were not noisy.


    When I went back to the bedroom, I found that one of them was hidden in the haystack.


    "Are you going to lie in it until you get hairy?" Bai Qingqing pokes at the puffed up mass in the haystack and meets the warm body, which is funny.


    "Hmmm ~"


    of course, it''s not until the long hair comes out, the cubs think tacitly.


    Bai Qingqing is sad and funny. Suddenly there is a howl outside. Bai Qingqing puts them down and goes to the door to see them.


    It turned out that Vincent and others stopped in the rain and came back with food day and night.


    This group went to the three hundred strongest orcs of the tribe, each carrying a net package dozens of times larger than his own size, like a group of ants hoarding food.


    In order to reduce the burden and save salt, the food in the package is torn into pieces of pure meat, and the bones and skins are removed.


    The meat was enough to eat for half a month. The males of the whole tribe howled excitedly, which made the leaves in the forest whizz.


    "Share the food with you." Vincent left the matter to the tiger clan leader, and went home like an arrow.


    The tiger clan went to practice happily.


    Parker, with no responsibility and light body, has run to the door.


    The slender and graceful leopard ran excitedly to the door and shouted, "ow ow Ow!" Qingqing, I''m back!

 Chapter 1131

    Bai Qingqing is also very happy, laughing and letting her partner pounce on her.


    Parker did not force, the center of gravity in the hind legs, so lying on her body, a pair of gold like bright eyes and white Qingqing, eyes full of joy.


    It''s said that Parker is newly married. Although he only slept outside for three nights.


    Parker''s animal shape stood almost as tall as the human''s, and Bai Qingqing was only in his creaky nest, which made him a little bit tired.


    Pushing the leopard on his body, Bai Qingqing said, "Vincent is here. Don''t get in the way."


    Parker gave Bai Qingqing a light lick on his cheek. His front paw left Bai Qingqing''s shoulder, stood up straight and he became a human.


    "Where are the cubs?" Parker asked casually. It''s so busy that he''s not used to seeing them go crazy.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing choked, Gu left and right said something else: "well, then, when will you start again?"


    Parker just went out for a few days, and the leopard cubs turned into those mutilated ones. Bai Qingqing was very guilty.


    Vincent also turned into a human form and said in a deep voice: "the civil war of the Colossus is over. They are frantically looking for food. We are here to remind you to pay attention to prevention. Don''t go out. The beast can''t smell the tribe''s living things. "


    Bai Qingqing thought of being hunted by the giant beasts three years ago. His face was white, and he forgot his original purpose for a while. He walked into the bedroom unconsciously.


    Seeing a pile of raised hay, Bai Qingqing''s mind is not good.


    Parker was going to look for a leather skirt to wear when he suddenly smelled a strange sweetness.


    "Who found you honey?" Parker said, looking at the haystack, his eyes are more confused, honey in the haystack? And how does the honey smell a little dirty? It''s like mixing something else.


    Bai Qingqing hasn''t figured out how to reply. In Parker''s confused eyes, a leopard face on a plate comes out of the haystack.


    "Whoops ~" the leopard, who was more than two years old, looked not small. Suddenly he cried softly, and came back to the appearance of only a few months old.


    Parker felt soft and guessed what they must have been wronged. He asked, "what''s the matter with you? How does the body smell of honey? Was stung by a bee? "


    Vincent also looked at the haystack and walked to the suitcase. Bai Qingqing felt his nose, and chose not to see as a net. He followed Vincent to find Parker''s clothes.


    "Whoops ~"


    leopard cubs show half of their heads. They grudgingly expose only their hairy parts, but not their bare parts.


    Parker became more and more suspicious. Seeing the cheetah cubs cringe and get angry, he said, "a male should be like a male. How do you look like this?"


    With a wave of his hand, he peeled off a layer of hay, revealing three bare, pimple filled pink skin.


    Parker''s waving hand was confiscated and he was stiff.


    "Ow!"


    Leopard cubs are like big girls who have been torn their clothes. They scream and drill into the grass. Their hairless bodies are arched like fat insects.


    Parker took a flick at the corner of his mouth, and when he took his hand back, he covered the grass he had waved.


    "You''d better hide it."


    The tone of sympathy hurt the hearts of the cubs. They didn''t even whimper. They plunged into the grass, three close together.


    Although the leopard cubs look very miserable, although the miserable leopard cubs are Bai Qingqing''s own, but Bai Qingqing still can''t help but want to laugh.


    Chuckled and closed his laughter, but his shoulders shook ceaselessly, and he soon blushed.

 Chapter 1132

    "This... It was an accident. It was sunny yesterday. I wanted to see wisteria and take leopard cub with me. As a result, they licked the hive and were stung like this. "


    Bai Qingqing lowered her head to cover up the smile on her face, and explained to Parker that her daughter-in-law was wrong.


    Parker didn''t care. He just felt embarrassed. If he was himself, he would hide like a leopard cub.


    Seeing his partner scold herself so much, Parker comforted her instead: "it''s OK. Who told them not to run fast?"


    Bai Qingqing immediately looked up at Parker and said, "well, you didn''t get stung all over your head."


    As a mother, she is naturally protective of her cubs. Bai Qingqing thinks that leopard cubs are smart and fierce, and at least 99% of bees have been lost.


    To be her Bai Qingqing silently multiplies the needle eye of the old three by one hundred. Don''t forget it. I guess I was stung to death on the spot.


    Parker choked and was humiliated in front of the other males, chatting up and regretting what he had just said.


    Vincent also saw the situation of the leopard cub, but he was very worried. After wearing the hide group, he squatted beside the haystack and dug out a leopard cub.


    What was dug out was the third man who was stung the most seriously. Today, it is much better than yesterday, but the injury in the recovery period looks more terrible than just the injury: yesterday''s bag is bright red, a little blood red in the center. Today, the blood spots on the meat buns are scabbed and become dense black spots.


    Vincent almost threw the leopard out of his hand. He couldn''t bear to look straight at him. He couldn''t imagine how the female would react when she saw it.


    "Will it affect the future?" Vincent frowned and said, if it is always like this, it will be more embarrassing than his scar on his face. I''m afraid it''s hard to get married.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Parker and says, "don''t worry, Parker..."


    Under Parker''s humiliating gaze, Bai Qingqing swallowed the words that came to her throat and said, "Parker will take care of them."


    "Has it been shown to the vet?" Vincent was still upset.


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "Harvey came to see it. He said it didn''t matter. He was only stung too much before he was treated."


    Vincent listened carefully. The leopard cub in his hand was ashamed to see others. He seemed to have practiced a thousand catties, and his body was a little heavier than usual.


    Vincent loved it, dug a hole in the grass, and buried the third in a strict manner.


    The three adults looked at the motionless haystack. If they had not seen the three leopard cubs in it, no one would have thought that there were still cubs in it.


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis walked in quickly, propped up on the stone wall with one hand, felt the slight vibration from the ground, and his eyes fell on Vincent, and the true color said: "the beasts are coming towards the tribe?"


    He felt the ground shake, but he was not sure where the beasts were going.


    As soon as Vincent''s face changed, he immediately fell on the ground, listened to it with his ears close to the ground for a while, and said quickly, "it seems that it''s because the rain has stopped and the smell of orcs has been smelled. They must have come towards us."


    "We must not let the great beasts discover here!" "We''re going to stop the monsters!" Parker shouted anxiously


    The number of giant beasts is huge, and even if they are in beast City, they will definitely lose their vitality.


    Originally because of the sunny and cheerful atmosphere, the moment became depressed.


    Moore was the dullest of the senses. Only after hearing their words did he know the movement of the beasts. He immediately said, "I''ll go too!"


    [I have a cold. I feel very sick. I sleep in the evening after taking medicine and am called by the alarm clock. Let''s make up four chapters today and come back tomorrow. In addition, the western medicine I bought is sleepy, but it is said that it has quick effect. I hope it will be completely better tomorrow. ]

 Chapter 1133

    Curtis glanced at Moore coolly, but said, "keep it."


    Moore twisted his eyebrows and fired at Curtis.


    Seeing that the two animals were going to quarrel again, Vincent opened his mouth.


    "Curtis is right. Moore will stay. If we fail to hold on, you can take Qingqing and the baby away. It''s not just you. All the eagles in the city stay in the tribe to ensure the safety of every female. " Vincent''s voice is thick and steady, that is to say a few words casually, but also with an inexplicable persuasion, let alone his sharp sentences.


    Moore was stunned, calmed down and said, "OK!"


    He was blinded by utilitarianism and just wanted to show in front of Qingqing, but didn''t worry about the overall situation.


    After making a brief arrangement for his family, Vincent immediately summoned the orcs of the whole city, told them the arrangement, and then led an unprecedented army of armored beasts out of the city.


    In an instant, the tribe became empty, and the air seemed to be still full of iron.


    Bai Qingqing watched the herd leave, then turned around and said, "let''s get ready."


    Her voice was low and heavy, because she knew that this time, many orcs would definitely die, even if she didn''t know enough about the world, she could feel it from the oppressive atmosphere.


    Faced with scorpion swarm and insect tide, the tribe remained optimistic. This time, even the females didn''t have a relaxed expression, the cubs were ignorant, and under the influence of everyone, they were not as lively as before.


    And she can''t save, it''s the rule of the world, the jungle, the survival of the fittest. Even if the mind is flexible, it is vulnerable. Unless orcs have science as powerful as humans.


    As for the armor, it''s OK to defend against the attacks of ordinary orcs, but in the face of giant animals like dinosaurs, it''s probably just as refreshing as crispy ice cream.


    Moore looks at Bai Qingqing and suddenly holds her hand. The cold in the palm makes his heart ache suddenly. "It''s OK. I''m here."


    Bai Qingqing holds him back and smiles at him. The intimacy of the two was natural, and neither of them had the formality of the previous few days.


    Countless giant animals are galloping and the earth is rumbling. Looking down from the sky, you can see the trembling of the crown.


    Fortunately, Curtis had a keen sense and found that in time, the giant beast group was intercepted by the silver shaking beast group at several hills away from beast city.


    Rao is the tyranny of the giant beast. The famous one is not afraid of the earth. He is also awed by the bright and blind silver light. The first giant beast stops at the same time.


    Compared with the giant beast, the orc''s size is as small as basketball, not much bigger than the giant beast''s feet, just stepping on one foot.


    A row of monsters in front of them opened their eyes and were stunned. Then they were hit by the same kind who had no time to brake. They became furious and ran up to step on the silver ball.


    A black and red shadow cut through the air like lightning and entered the giant beasts.


    "Roar!" Vincent roared, and the beast in front ran to the best position, and took two steps to leap up the beast''s front paw. Sharp as a sickle claws into the hide, easily stable body.


    Another roar, this is from the giant beast''s pain howl, it was a shock, two giant feet on the ground a disorderly step.


    The orcs who had no time to escape were injured by mistake, and immediately their armor was trampled into flesh mud. They cried out too late.


    Parker''s speed is faster, "whew" leaps on the back of the giant beast, although it is not as big as Vincent, but it is more agile.

 Chapter 1134

    Armor is still useful for a strong person like them, at least the sharp claws can make them more stable on the back of the giant beast and not be thrown down.


    The small silver armor rushed into the giant beast group like water, and the giant beast in the front finally stopped, and let the giant beast stop moving towards the beast city.


    The roar and scream are incessant, and the dense beasts collide unconsciously in panic, which is not painful for the giant beasts, but it is a fatal crisis for the orcs on their backs.


    However, the orcs are braver in battle. Half of them are from small tribes and half of them are residents of the old beast city. No matter which side, it is fiercer than ever, especially the former. This is the first time they have no despair for the giant beast. If they have hope for life, they will have the motivation for war.


    This is the advantage of large settlements. Small tribes can never compete. In the face of such a disaster, a desperate fight is only a death struggle.


    The roar of the orcs the females of the orc city can''t hear it, but they can hear the roar of the monsters coming from afar.


    Bai Qingqing hugs An''an, kisses and kisses her, but gives it to LAN Ze, who has the same heavy face.


    "Trouble you again." Bai Qingqing''s face was pale, and she did not give up to straighten Ann''s clothes.


    Ann is too small. Now the air is cold. Bai Qingqing is reluctant to let her follow her. Lanze is the most comfortable one to take care of. And she also holds leopard cubs, so many children around her are afraid that they won''t be able to take care of it and have any accidents.


    Lanze said without hesitation, "don''t worry, I''ve taken care of her for several days, and I''ve already had experience."


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says that Bai Qingqing is more uneasy, he even says: "don''t give her fish."


    Lanze disagrees, but Bai Qingqing looks serious and agrees: "OK! I baked her shells. "


    Bai Qingqing is relieved, and lanze is not too wordy, so he walks with an towards the river leading to the sea.


    He is no slower in the water than a giant beast. If a giant beast attacks, he can escape into the sea at any time.


    As for the puddles? Depending on the size of the giant beast, it''s estimated that three or two feet can trample down the puddle filled with jars. Lanze himself dare not keep such a big danger, let alone take a female.


    An''an leaned on the shoulder of lanze''s side, looked at Bai Qingqing with wide and bright eyes, and his mouth was drooling and gnawing at the smooth pearls.


    Seeing Ann''s unrequited response, Bai Qingqing felt a little bit frustrated.


    Look around. There is no one around the bustling water pit. There is no one in this time and space. There is no sound and a sense of loneliness.


    The females are all hiding at home. There are hawks outside to watch over them. When the giant beast comes, it will immediately notify them.


    "Let''s go." Moore put his palm on Bai Qingqing''s head and gently rubbed, "leopard cub is still at home."


    At the thought of leopard cub, Bai Qingqing can''t stay any longer. "Well," he said, pulling Moore back quickly.


    The family is also quiet, so quiet that Bai Qingqing suddenly panics. Walk into the bedroom quickly, see a pile of grass that is not so obvious, and open the grass uneasily.


    The palms touch the warm skin. Bai Qingqing is relieved. Fortunately, the leopards are still there.


    The war lasted day and night, and the people who stayed in beast city were afraid day and night. In the early morning of the next day, I received the information of the warbler''s breaking defense.


    Bai Qingqing sleeps restlessly. He wakes up early. He is shocked to hear the voice of the Eagle: "did you lose?"


    "Let''s go first." Moore picked up a fur coat and put it on Bai Qingqing. Then he hurriedly looked at the grass. "Come out quickly."

 Chapter 1135

    The grass trembled, showing three leopard heads. Instead of coming out, the body shrank in.


    Bai Qingqing was so worried that he couldn''t get out of his temper. He looked around the room, took the quilts from his bed and walked towards them.


    "Then don''t come out!" Bai Qingqing covers the quilt on the haystack, closes the lower part, and puts the leopard and hay into the quilt.


    "Ouch ~" the cubs protested in the quilt.


    The vibration of the earth is more and more obvious. Even Bai Qingqing feels the numbness of his feet. Then there was a big bang and Bai Qingqing was shocked.


    "The wall is broken." Moore said, with one hand, he picked up the leopard cub, and with the other hand, he took Bai Qingqing and walked out quickly.


    He has long legs and big and quick steps. Bai Qingqing is dragged by him and almost fails to fly.


    Outside, we can see the huge animal.


    Moore did not dare to delay. He immediately turned into a beast, picked up Bai Qingqing, grabbed the leopard cub like a pack with Eagle claws, flapped his tattered wings and flew.


    "Roar"


    the roar of the giant beast breaks the eardrum of people and makes people have nothing to hide.


    Flying into the air, Bai Qingqing finally saw the living people. Hundreds of eagles and beasts circled over the tribe, carrying females on their backs. They came up at the first time when they received the message. They were the latest.


    Today is still sunny, warm sunlight on people, but can not drive away the heavy task in the heart of the haze. I just hope the sunny days will pass quickly, and let the heavy rain cover up my breath.


    Bai Qingqing, leaning low, said in Moore''s ear, "let''s see the battlefield."


    At the thought of the panic that he felt when Curtis was in danger, Bai Qingqing felt at ease, looked at the animal patterns, found that they were all there, and completely relieved.


    "Tweet -" Moore pondered for a moment, but he slowed down and flew down.


    There was a warning call from the eagle beast immediately. How could he go down to risk with a female on his body?


    Bai Qingqing looks back and smiles at those kind-hearted eagles, indicating that he is OK.


    Moore is the rank above the king beast. The eagles only dare to offend if they are too worried about the females. Seeing Bai Qingqing, they don''t have a problem, so they don''t make a sound.


    Moore rubbed Bai Qingqing''s hand on his head unconsciously, as if to guarantee: I will guarantee your safety.


    The collision of giant animals makes the mountain forest dump thousands of years old trees from time to time. It''s really dangerous to fly in such a chaotic forest.


    Moore stays in a position not high or low. This height will not be attacked by giant animals, and there is no too large crown. When the trees fall, it is better to avoid flashing.


    The ground is a giant animal running in pieces. They are stained with blood and soil, just like the flood breaking the dike, rushing forward.


    The beast city with the smell of living things made them stay for a while, but they didn''t find any living things, so they continued to run forward.


    If you look carefully, you can find one or two shining silver spots on the giant beast.


    "It''s Parker!" Bai Qingqing points to a bright spot and shouts in surprise. Then he grabs his heart again, and clenches his hands tightly.


    The giant beasts walked by the tribe, but within ten minutes, they were all clean. Then came the fierce roar of the orcs.


    Bai Qingqing can''t understand the animal language, but he probably understands what they mean. It''s probably the sound of driving and threatening.


    That group of monsters, they beat to run, not defeated?


    For a long time, no giant beast appeared. Moore flew down, put the leopard cub on the ground, and landed steadily.

 Chapter 1136

    "Xiaobai." Curtis immediately appeared at Moore''s landing, stretched out his bloody hand, paused, and took it back.


    Bai Qingqing looked up and down at him, and then at Vincent, who was also beside him. He was relieved to see that they were all safe.


    "I see Parker." Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent got rid of his armor, but there were no other females on the field. He turned into a human without any scruples, and said: "he is very agile. The giant beasts can''t hold him. They should want to kill more giant beasts."


    Bai Qingqing nodded clearly.


    The burden fell on the ground, without the shackles of the eagle''s claws, the quilt spread out, revealing a pile of soft hay, three leopards, who were dizzy and dizzy, stood up, and "whoops" opened their mouths.


    All eyes were focused on the hide.


    Originally, all the animals took Vincent as the center, and counted them for ten times (more animals were covered and couldn''t be seen). The leopard cubs were alert and fixed their eyes.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    The three howls were in unison. They frantically made several turns at the same place, and plunged into the haystack in a divine gesture, competing for a small amount of fodder.


    Bai Qingqing broke the heavy atmosphere with a pop. Stop laughing and close the quilt for the leopard cub.


    At this time, all the animals in the audience also came back to their senses, with shock in their eyes, and laughed loudly.


    The atmosphere was completely relieved. Bai Qingqing patted the leopard cub in the quilt peacefully, untied the head rope and tied the quilt. He stood up with a straight face.


    Vincent and Bai Qingqing are both serious. The orcs at the scene tried to hold back no matter how much they wanted to laugh.


    The tribe has been swept by the tsunami. Countless houses have collapsed. There is a huge wood with tree holes in the open space. I don''t know whose family has collapsed.


    Because of its huge size, the stone castle is not stupid either. Knowing that it is a hard bone or a hard collision, all of them deliberately avoid it, because the stone castle is complete.


    Once you look at the tribe, you will feel heavy again.


    "Vincent." Bai Qingqing wanted to stop talking, and he glanced at the animals. Vincent immediately understood and said with deep pain, "maybe 30 or 40% dead."


    Not much, but thirty-four percent of the ten thousand is thirty-four thousand.


    Bai Qingqing can''t be optimistic. In a blink of an eye, two big tears immediately fall out.


    Vincent hugged her, patted her back, and told the cruelest reality in front of the animals.


    "In this world, the strong always exist. Death means incompetence. The disabled can''t be picked by females, and they can''t have offspring. But it''s the glory of the orcs to sacrifice in the battle to protect the race! " A steady voice sounded in the herd, not loud enough for everyone to hear.


    It sounds cold-blooded. Should I die in battle? It''s just you''re useless?


    But on second thought, Bai Qingqing has to admit that this is the current situation of the beast world. If the orcs are all elites, the ones who die are the ones with poor abilities. The ones who live are the elites among the elites. It''s a good development for the whole race to get rid of the rough and get the refined.


    And all the male animals on the scene did not agree with each other. After howling to their companions, they roared even more fiercely.


    The animals howled from the bottom of their hearts, which made Bai Qingqing deaf. However, they were also affected by their emotions, and their blood was boiling.

 Chapter 1137

    She thought that if she was a male, she would definitely howl at the moment. It''s really desirable to be so strong.


    The roar of the orcs made the eagles in the air press their hearts, so they carefully carried the females down.


    Vincent also became a beast, and Curtis stood on both sides of Bai Qingqing, protecting her to go home. Moore looked at a lump on the ground, picked it up with his beak and followed it closely.


    The robbery of beast city is over, though thousands of lives have been paid. But what they didn''t know was that the battle also made a little difference to orcs.


    After all, they pay too much, they die too much, and it''s not worth taking such a risk to eat.


    This change is not obvious at this time, as time goes by, it will become more and more intense.


    When the giant beasts pass by again, they recognize the location of beast city and subconsciously avoid it. Even as long as it is Orc tribe, they will not give priority as before. Of course, that''s the last word.


    Half of the orcs rebuild their homes at home, and at the same time deal with the carcasses of monsters everywhere. That''s the main food of beast city in the rainy and even cold seasons.


    Bai Qingqing squatted on the ground, poked at the spotted leopard of COS stone from time to time, and said, "come out, there is a lot of meat to eat."


    "Hum!"


    I don''t know which leopard hummed it. It''s exactly the same as the others. Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing again.


    No, I have to hold back. Leopard cubs have lost enough face.


    Leopards are really loveless. Shave as soon as you shave. Anyway, they are ready not to go out, not to show, but the result


    When they grow up, maybe they will be glad that there is no female present at that time, otherwise it will really affect the future courtship.


    Curtis and Vincent washed their blood away in the river and walked into the bedroom one after another. Bai Qingqing stroked the cheetah''s uneven back and asked, "how can the dead beast move back?"


    "I''ve arranged to get all the food ready by tomorrow at the latest. I hope it doesn''t rain these two days." Vincent relaxed his nerves, and the rare sloth in the big man was unspeakable sexy.


    Once the corner of his mouth was hooked, Vincent added, "this time the food is enough for the little rainy season next year."


    Bai Qingqing also laughed, "that''s great. By the way, the transistors on the body... "


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know whether to ask. The orcs are simple. Maybe she shouldn''t doubt their quality.


    Vincent said: "transistors eat and replenish energy after hunting giant animals, or they can''t keep up with their physical strength."


    Bai Qingqing is relieved. "It''s OK."


    Vincent and Curtis were very tired. After talking and sleeping, Bai Qingqing squatted beside the cubs and gently stroked their bodies.


    When all the threats are removed, Bai Qingqing''s mind is completely relieved.


    A smell of food wakes Bai Qingqing up from the shaking God. Moore, with a bowl of muddy noodles in soup, walks to Bai Qingqing.


    "You haven''t eaten breakfast yet. I cooked noodles. It seems that they are not well cooked. Can you taste them? I''ll cook them again if they are not good." Although Moore said so, his eyes were full of expectation.


    Where does this seem bad? It''s absolutely not good. The noodles are melting in the soup.


    However, it smells delicious, and the meat slices inside are appetizing. Bai Qingqing thanks and eats with relish holding the bowl.


    [it''s much better today. There are three chapters left. It should be finished at 11:00. ]

 Chapter 1138

    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s serious eating of the food he cooked, Moore''s heart couldn''t express his satisfaction. When she finished eating, he immediately handed over a piece of hide.


    He remembered that she loved to be clean and had to clean her mouth after eating.


    As expected, Bai Qingqing extended his hand to him as he expected. Moore didn''t give it to her. He put the hide straight to Bai Qingqing''s mouth and wiped it gently.


    Bai Qingqing''s face is hot. He grabs the hide and wipes it himself. "I''ll do it myself."


    Moore lost his heart for a while, but he didn''t look at all. He nodded and took away the dishes.


    Curtis and Vincent slept. The leopards hid tightly. Ann and Parker were not at home. Only Bai Qingqing and Moore were alive. They were quiet.


    Bai Qingqing''s two index fingers were twined together for several times, and he said without any words: "that Let''s see the bark. "


    "Good." Moore immediately got up, and his reaction was a little unnatural. His attention was obviously focused on Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing pretends not to see Moore''s embarrassment. Without waiting for him, he steps out of the bedroom with his straw sandals on.


    For two days in a row, the temperature is high and the sunlight is hard for the female to bear.


    Bai Qingqing quickly walked to the shade of the tree, picked up the stick on one side and poked it into the water, which became soft and milky bark.


    "Yesterday I''m sorry. " Moore stands behind Bai Qingqing, and the sun casts a thick shadow on the ground beside him.


    Bai Qingqing knew that he was talking about the leopard cub, and immediately said, "it''s none of your business, and it''s not a bad thing. The male cub just has to suffer. He didn''t suffer when he was a child, and he can only eat grass when he grows up."


    Moore could not help laughing, because her comfort heart thoroughly happy, the words in the heart subconsciously blurted out: "you are very good."


    Bai Qingqing''s face is hot at once. He looks down at himself in the water and pokes at the bark.


    "It''s a bit boring. Let''s find something to do." Bai Qingqing heard that. Before Moore''s reaction, she thought first, and climbed up the thin red face to become more red. She wished she could eat back that sentence.


    No, no, no, Moore can''t know what she''s thinking, so he won''t think crooked.


    However, Moore heard the conversation between her and Curtis. At the same time, he and Bai Qingqing wanted to deviate. He breathed quickly and his body became stiff.


    But he thought the same as Bai Qingqing. He only thought that he had been looking forward to it.


    Forced to calm himself, Moore tried to use the usual tone: "OK. What do you want to do? "


    Bai Qingqing breathed out a sigh, pondered for a moment, and said, "go and find a tree suitable for making paper."


    "Good."


    Moore turned and walked into the kitchen, took off the ragged hide and came out in animal form.


    Bai Qingqing washed his hands, stood in the shade and waited. Seeing Moore coming out, he immediately raised a signboard smile.


    Moore''s footsteps have a moment of stagnation, the pupil reflects the beloved female, only think the years are quiet.


    This is not a white life.


    "Wow! It''s not cold for a while. It''s very comfortable! " Bai Qingqing opens her arms and embraces the wind. This is the first time for her to sit on Moore''s back for the purpose of playing. She suddenly finds that she has missed many wonderful feelings.


    "I envy you so much. If I can choose to be an eagle beast in my next life, I can fly freely." Bai Qingqing squinted and said enviously.

 Chapter 1139

    Qingqing wants to fly?


    Mur secretly rejoiced, and called twice to remind Bai Qingqing. Suddenly he turned around and flew to a huge stone forest with wide vision.


    That''s where the scorpions once gathered. The surface of the boulder is covered with moss, towering into the clouds, much more magnificent than the trees.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing screamed happily. The resistance of the wind forced her to stick her body on the back of the eagle. As soon as her sight was stable, she saw a mountain wall in front of her.


    "Ah!" This time, I was really scared.


    However, the eagle beast in the air turned left abruptly and flew into a narrow crack in the stone. It seemed breathtaking, but from his clean and unhurried response, it was obviously calculated.


    Bai Qingqing covered a pounding heart, pretended to be annoyed and clapped on the shoulder of the eagle beast: "don''t scare me too much, what can I do with Curtis?"


    Look at the deep, white fog covered abyss. Bai Qingqing shivers. He''s really angry.


    Multon was flustered, had to settle down, and then rested on the top of a cliff.


    Bai Qingqing is tired. Seeing that the stone is clean, he sits down and gasps with his mouth slightly open.


    Inadvertently, Yu Guang at the corner of her eyes saw that the shadow of the eagle had become a human shadow. Bai Qingqing was in a panic and did not dare to shake her eyes.


    "Are you scared? I''m sorry. " Moore squatted beside Bai Qingqing in a panic. Looking at her face, she turned white and became more upset.


    "I often fly like this. I''m very happy. Just now I heard that I wanted to fly, but I didn''t think so." Curtis Moore didn''t worry. He just flew down and caught the snake.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know where to put his eyes. His face, which had been cooled by the wind and turned white, began to climb onto the pink again and stammered: "also It''s nothing. "


    Moore''s vision was excellent. He saw the change of Bai Qingqing''s face clearly. He was stunned and darkened, and then he was stunned.


    Qingqing is shy? So cute.


    No, now is not the time to think about it. Qingqing is shy because of her body. Then she is satisfied with her body, or she will be disgusted or disapproved.


    It''s no wonder Moore misunderstood. Originally, the sense of shame of orcs was not strong. However, males often bare their bodies due to various things. They are used to it by females. Females are also used to it. Generally, there is no special reaction.


    Bai Qingqing''s reaction is that Moore, as her partner, even the average male can''t control it. What''s right is that he was "seduced".


    If Bai Qingqing can understand Moore''s mind, he doesn''t know if he will blow out an old blood. Although, Bai Qingqing also admits that Moore really has the material. He is worthy of being a bird. Cough.


    "Let''s pay - match!" In the end, as a male, Moore said the initiative. His voice was very light, which showed his uneasiness.


    If Bai Qingqing''s body is transparent, then you can see that her blood is rising rapidly, and it is also reflected intuitively, that is, her face is red to monkey fart Gu.


    What to do? Agree or disagree?


    These words flashed quickly in Bai Qingqing''s bloodshot brain, and soon became "agree to agree!"


    At this time, I don''t agree. Is it necessary for her to take the initiative and Murti?


    So Bai Qingqing quickly glanced at Moore and said something that he thought was implicit, but for the male it was just like aphrodisiac.


    "Are you well?"

 Chapter 1140

    This sentence first expresses Bai Qingqing''s willingness to "agree", and then there are doubts about the male''s ability.


    Which male can calm down when he hears his partner''s question?


    Moore''s throat rolled, and he suddenly leaned over to crush Bai Qingqing on the stone.


    The sudden attack surprised Bai Qingqing. When looking at Moore again, the normally silent, hard and cold man disappeared. Instead, his eyes were bloodshot, trying to suppress the passionate man.


    Bai Qingqing was a little shy before, but now she was nervous. This is the original face of the male. The harder Moore was suppressed, the greater the rebound, and the more shocking the contrast.


    Subconsciously licked his lips and saw that the man''s eyes were more frightened. Then, Bai Qingqing immediately retracted his tongue and his intestines were almost blue.


    Staring at the attractive lips of the female, Moore''s brain has lost the ability to think, and he has kissed her very hard in a trance.


    The overcoat from Bai Qingqing has become a bed for two people. The two bodies are overlapped, forming a strong contrast: the female''s body is more delicate, white soft; the male''s body is more powerful, tall and majestic.


    At this time, the temperature under the sun is already very high. With the stimulation of emotion and desire, Bai Qingqing is not cold at all, but still unconsciously shrinks in.


    She was almost forced to marry Moore, unprepared, and in pain. But the reason why Moore is so successful is that she intends to guide.


    At the moment of combination, Bai Qingqing thought that he would be more out of control, just like her other partners.


    Unexpectedly, he stopped suddenly, abruptly, but she could feel the intensity of his desire - hope beat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Qingqing''s voice is more hoarse and soft than usual.


    Moore couldn''t help but rub her cheek. At the moment of combination, he felt extremely stable, like a floating duckweed finally falling behind and having a home.


    The body and soul are separated. Compared with the plunder of the body''s original reaction, he wants to feel her presence and breath more carefully.


    Bai Qingqing felt a hot liquid running across his cheek, but couldn''t help but froze: did Moore cry?


    She had never seen a male cry. She had never known that tears were so hot that she almost burned her skin.


    "Moore." Bai Qingqing holds Moore''s hand and expresses her existence and attitude silently. She believed he could feel it.


    Moore raised his tearful face. Without the cold expression of the past, he was also a handsome man with deep feelings.


    Holding her hand tightly back, Moore said in a hoarse voice, "we will be partners in the future."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded affirmatively.


    Moore raised his hand to touch his partner''s beautiful face, and his eyes carefully depicted her outline, as if to engrave her in the bottom of his heart at this moment.


    Then Moore lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Bai Qingqing looks up and responds to him.


    Moore''s reason gradually disappeared in the tangled kiss, and the beast named "desire hope" rushed out of the cage, suddenly the kiss became intense, and the body which had been suppressed for a long time began to move more violently.


    Bai Qingqing''s scream was too much to prevent. A scream didn''t come out and turned into a broken sob.


    The ferocity of Moore''s actions made her afraid. She was in a trance and had an illusion that she was about to be eaten by Moore, and even thought of the piano eaten by her partner.


    Sure enough, no matter how gentle the male is, all the animals are inside.


    In conclusion, Bai Qingqing has no ability to think about anything.


    [the meat is finished. Don''t say I''m Calvin. ]

 Chapter 1141

    The scenery of the huge stone forest is majestic, and the light white fog is curled around the cliff top. It is quiet and silent, just like a landscape painting.


    A small groan and a heavy gasp broke the peace of the painting and made the scenery move more and more. The terrain is precipitous, no wild animals can disturb them, only occasionally some birds pass by, but they dare not approach under the threat of the eagle beast.


    At the end of the event, Bai Qingqing was too soft to have any strength. He was still dizzy.


    The female''s body is still graceful and attractive, but the previously flawless white carcass is reflected in a piece of blue and purple, except for the face, there is no good place.


    Part of it was Mur''s kiss marks, part of it was bruises from too much strength rubbing on her or hitting other hard objects.


    Moore''s eyes were glued to his partner, and he could not help but move away. Guilt and affection came out alternately.


    In the end, Bai Qingleng is absorbed by his eyes. His eyes turn to him, and he is surprised to touch his eyes. He quickly wraps himself up as a silkworm chrysalis.


    After the successful incarnation of silkworm chrysalis, the body''s aching feeling came late, which made Bai Qingqing frown and moan.


    As soon as Moore''s face changed, he carefully picked up the white silk chrysalis and said, "I''m sorry. Next time... " Be gentle next time.


    But he didn''t dare to ask for the next time, so he stopped.


    Bai Qingqing glares at him, but her cheeks are crimson and her eyes are full of spring. She doesn''t feel angry at all. Instead, she acts like a coquettish.


    How about next time? Do you want to make trouble like this next time? Is Moore too honest?


    Moore''s body began to burn again when he was seen by his partner. Seeing that his partner had been turned into this image by himself, he did not want to continue. He looked away as if he were running away.


    His Dodge was regarded as default and heart failure by Bai Qingqing, and his face suddenly became angry.


    Moore holds Bai Qingqing and sits on the edge of the cliff to see the scenery. Bai Qingqing leans lazily in his arms, admires the beautiful scenery and recovers his strength by the way.


    "Let''s find the tree." After a break, Moore said.


    After cooling down for so long, his eagle eyes are still bright and black, and his eyes are burning. His body is excited and has an endless drive.


    He can''t forget his original intention. This match was an accident, and he didn''t work hard. He didn''t know how tired Bai Qingqing was. He just wanted to send everything she wanted to her quickly. He had his own back to her, and would never let her get tired again.


    Bai Qingqing was more tired. He looked aside and said, "there seems to be a river nearby. I want to take a bath."


    "Good." Moore immediately turned into an eagle beast and leaned beside Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing stretches his arm into his sleeve and lies on the back of the eagle.


    The female''s body is already soft, plus she is so weak, even more soft and harmless.


    Harmless, but no holes, no matter how hard and cold the heart can be occupied by invasion, no matter how hard it is.


    Moore only felt that his heart was clenched by the soft body, and the heart rate was no longer his own.


    The eagle beast, which has always been famous for its sharp and ruthless nature, now has eyes full of water. If the young male sees it, he will laugh at the birth of another female slave.


    Soon they fell in a stream that could see the sun.


    The stream is clear to the bottom, and the running water caresses the round pebbles under the bed. Pebbles are green, white, red, yellow and so on. They are colorful and beautiful.


    "Wow!" Bai Qingqing was fascinated by the sight. She could not help but reach out one arm from her overcoat and fished for it in the stream.

 Chapter 1142

    Who knew that the stream looked shallow, but it was much deeper than she thought. She stretched her arm down, and could not reach half of the riverbed.


    However, the water temperature is just right, and the bath will not be cold.


    At the moment when Bai Qingqing was playing with water, Moore raised his vigilance and looked at the river like an X-ray. He could not let go of any dangerous existence.


    With the previous pup being stung by a bee, Bai Qingqing used to bathe in the water and let a snake swim into her skirt. Moore now says that he is a frightened bird.


    "Well That... " Bai Qingqing gave up fishing for pebbles, shook the water on his arm, looked around sheepishly, and said, "look around, don''t let the beast come near me."


    "Well." It''s not necessary for Bai Qingqing to say that he is always on guard. When he is reminded, he is even more absorbed and never thinks of going elsewhere.


    Bai Qingqing breathed quietly, peeled off his coat quickly, and put on his dress to soak in the stream.


    By the time Moore looked at her, she had washed herself as if nothing had happened.


    The pebbles under his feet are smooth and delicate, which is better than his imagination. After washing, Bai Qingqing touches several colorful pebbles at the bottom of the river and gets wet on the bank.


    Moore immediately came forward to put on her coat, and Bai Qingqing laughed and dodged, because his legs were weak, so he almost collapsed on the ground.


    Fortunately, Moore was quick to respond, and he took Bai Qingqing in his arms as soon as he extended his long arm.


    Bai Qingqing felt ashamed, and blushed, "don''t wear it first, I''m not cold, and I''ll wear it after I''m dry."


    Moore is obedient to her, but does not compromise on her body. The current temperature is not as good as the hot season. It will soon cool down in the shade of the tree. He hesitates for a moment, or puts his clothes on Bai Qingqing.


    "It''s good to dry your clothes when they''re wet. You can''t dry them when you''re ill." Moore looked serious.


    Bad sun I''m not a dress.


    Bai Qingqing gave him a funny look. "Well, let''s go back now."


    "Well."


    Back to the stone castle, before entering the door, Moore felt the pressure of the strong. He immediately understood: Curtis woke up.


    Feeling the pause of Moore''s body, Bai Qingqing also understood it and became nervous.


    Moore didn''t change. He walked in front of Bai Qingqing and stepped into the yard first.


    Curtis stood like a stone at the door, but I don''t know how long he stood. His eyes crossed Moore and looked at the white Qingqing with half a body behind him.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing didn''t hide behind Moore. He came out consciously and walked towards him with a strong body.


    "Hiss ~" caught the subtle odor change. For a moment, Curtis was more powerful. Even Bai Qingqing felt that his breath was tight and his body was more stiff.


    "Where have you been?" Unexpectedly, Curtis''s voice was unusually quiet and did not blame either side.


    "Stonehenge." Bai Qingqing replied honestly.


    Curtis looks a little Ji. It''s OK in that place. If you dare to let his partner in a dangerous place, Curtis really can''t bear it.


    Curtis managed to subdue his anger, but Moore''s eyes lit up a raging anger.


    So Qingqing was bullied. Why?


    It turns out that he didn''t save Qingqing from Curtis at the beginning. All of them blame him for his lack of ability. They only hate that time can''t be traced back. Otherwise, he must achieve his current ability in that year and remove Curtis at the first time.

 Chapter 1143

    Moore''s hostility was so obvious that Curtis instantly felt it and raised his blood red eyes to look at him.


    The two animals looked at each other and burst out fierce sparks. The silent smoke filled the air.


    The strong fight, the fish suffer. Bai Qingqing feels that his breath is more repressed. It''s not just psychological pressure. It seems that he is in the deep sea and under the pressure of water.


    Suddenly, a powerful hand grabbed Bai Qingqing''s arm and held her in her arms.


    "You''re going to fight out. Don''t make trouble at home." Vincent looked at her white face and clapped her hand peacefully.


    At the same time, the pressure disappeared and Bai Qingqing''s breath relaxed.


    Moore immediately converged the leaked energy, his face flashed with annoyance, and looked at the white Qingqing in Vincent''s arms at a loss.


    Curtis also glanced at her worriedly. At last, he didn''t care about Moore and turned into the bedroom.


    Today, the atmosphere at home is always full of tension. It''s still that Moore and Curtis didn''t collide. At dusk, the tension is more obvious.


    Dinner is for the whole family except Curtis. Once upon a time, there were some dishes that Curtis liked at home. But this year, because of the insect disaster and the lack of food, he had no chance to serve.


    But today Curtis is also on the table, catalyzing the tense atmosphere to the freezing point, like a stretched bow, a little slack, it will burst out of the air.


    The main food is roast giant beast meat. Moore tore a piece of meat into pieces and put it into a white Qingqing bowl.


    "Thank you." As soon as Bai Qingqing finished, he kept an eye on Curtis''s remaining light and saw that he looked at himself.


    Bai Qingqing immediately rolled some barbecue with vegetable leaves, wrapped them into neat spring rolls, and handed them to Curtis.


    "Try it, too."


    Curtis''s face warmed a little, not because of her offering, but because of the details of her meat roll. She knew that he didn''t like the pungent taste, so the food he was given had such a habit naturally.


    Curtis pushed the spring roll back to Bai Qingqing and said softly, "you eat it. Eat more meat. "


    "Well." Bai Qingqing is just like being bitten by a demagogue. She opens her mouth and tucks in the spring roll. As a result, the spring roll is too big to turn over in her mouth, which makes her chew for a long time.


    Curtis smiled faintly, and also wanted to get food for Bai Qingqing. As a result, because he was afraid of scalding, his movements were always sluggish. Bai Qingqing found out and stopped his behavior immediately.


    Curtis was disappointed. Seeing Moore''s attentiveness, he did not know what to think of. He began to laugh in a low voice.


    The laughter was so soft and sarcastic that it was creepy.


    When Bai Qingqing choked, he forgot to use chopsticks. He grabbed the meat and put it into his mouth. He just flushed the food in his throat with food.


    Because of this influence, Bai Qingqing got up after eating a lot of meat and found that he had a big stomach.


    After eating, Moore cleaned the table and did the housework for a few days. He was already very skilled. When she found a broom to sweep the floor, she saw that Vincent was going to boil the water and said, "today I won''t take a bath."


    "Well?" Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing doubtfully, but she had to take a bath every day.


    Bai Qingqing thought of his traces and said that if he took off his clothes, he would be furious.


    After beating Moore in his heart, Bai Qingqing explained, "I washed by the river when I came back."


    Vincent saw that Bai Qingqing''s face was crimson, and looked at the obvious kissing mark behind her ear. He was clear in his heart and didn''t ask for it.

 Chapter 1144

    But if Vincent saw Bai Qingqing''s whole body, he didn''t know if he could be so calm.


    He took the broom from Bai Qingqing''s hand and rubbed her head. "Isn''t he tired? Go back to the house and have a rest. "


    Bai Qingqing is naturally tired. In order to act as if nothing had happened, he clenched his teeth. When he heard this, Vincent''s eyes immediately moved: "I know you are the best."


    With a smile, Bai Qingqing turns around and runs away, but he doesn''t know how much Vincent is attached to his eyes.


    Reluctantly shook his head, recalled his partner''s grateful look, and Vincent''s mouth also flashed a smile.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing entered the room, he fell on the bed with his stomach full.


    Curtis put out a tail from afar, gently rubbed it in Bai Qingqing''s abdomen, and said a sentence without any reason: "what a coincidence."


    "What a coincidence?" Bai Qingqing, with a small belly, looks at Curtis.


    The last time a baby snake was conceived was during the rainy season, which was almost this time. During production, he will sleep, and at the same time, he will separate some of his heart and mind to pay attention to the snake eggs laid on his stomach. It''s really hard.


    But this time


    Curtis smiled happily again. "Nothing."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know what he''s laughing at. He laughs too. It''s hard to lose the tension. She relaxed, took off the snake tail, rolled the bed and ran to Curtis.


    "I''ll sleep with you before it''s too cold." Bai Qingqing holds the quilt and pushes Curtis aside. "Get out of the way. I want to sleep in the middle."


    Curtis took a deep look at Bai Qingqing and gave way.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and laid down the bed facing Curtis.


    Curtis is such a possessive person that it is more difficult for a modern man to bear his partner''s involvement with others.


    But what about her? She didn''t want to be like this either. She didn''t want more than one partner from the beginning.


    Accepting Curtis is mostly a necessity, Vincent an accident, Moore a responsibility. Even Parker, there''s an element of urgency.


    If she is allowed to choose by herself, it will take at least a period of love.


    She doesn''t have that high EQ and can''t cope with taking care of all her partners at the same time.


    Curtis didn''t speak, and Bai Qingqing looked at him quietly, her eyes streaming with sorrow that she didn''t realize.


    Curtis suddenly extended his hand to cover Bai Qingqing''s eyes. The pain in those eyes hurt him and he couldn''t bear to look again.


    "Sleep."


    Bai Qingqing smiled and hugged Curtis''s arm. "Come in, too. I want to sleep with you."


    Curtis tenderly kissed his partner on the forehead, turned into a human form, and obediently got into the quilt. Bai Qingqing immediately tangled in the cold body and gently rubbed his face against his shoulder.


    "Curtis, let''s move out." In the quiet room, Bai Qingqing suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile and said, "I''m just saying it casually. When we get old, we will move to an island without people, or a place with rich resources and no natural enemies."


    Curtis knew that she wanted to leave now. She was afraid of male feelings. Because she is soft hearted and can''t bear to make anyone sad, but she makes herself the most sad who should be carefree as a female.


    "What do you think? There''s no place like that. Don''t move." Curtis is determined.


    Bai Qingqing glared at him, "why not? When I first met you, you didn''t often say that you would take me to a place where no one else is?"

 Chapter 1145

    "I mean there''s no safe place." Curtis explained: "the life span of the serpent is not long. I didn''t think about it for a long time."


    Bai Qingqing sat up and looked at him in horror, "what''s the short life span?"


    Curtis was stunned by her bluff, and soon understood her heart. He smiled happily: "because his partner is dead, he can''t live long."


    Bai Qingqing froze and retracted into the quilt.


    That is to say, in fact, cold-blooded and merciless snakes and beasts are all dead for love. When they live to adulthood, they will be left behind. The unlucky ones didn''t even keep their offspring.


    "There''s danger everywhere, there''s plenty of species, there''s more danger." Curtis wrapped Bai Qingqing in the quilt and said, "only the tribe is the safest, so don''t move."


    Bai Qingqing is wilting like a frosted eggplant. Now there is another blue ze that hasn''t been solved. She''d better meet him as little as possible.


    Vincent and Moore came into the room and saw Bai Qingqing sleeping in Curtis''s place. They didn''t say anything. They slept in their own nest.


    ¡­¡­


    When you are full, you will wake up hungry. Before Bai Qingqing opened his eyes, he was awakened by hunger.


    Moore made breakfast before dawn, which made Bai Qingqing catch up with him. He ate it immediately. At night, she still had a huge appetite. She guessed that her stomach was swollen.


    In other words, lanze didn''t show up for many days. It''s raining again. He''s not going to die.


    Bai Qingqing can''t sit down. He guesses that lanze won''t abduct an.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. When she was going to ask her partner to go to him, lanze finally braved the heavy rain and went back to beast city with an, who was filled with bubbles and was not affected.


    He still remembered to block Ann''s beauty. He covered the bubbles with the leaves of the tree and took them off at the Shibao.


    "Ann, my baby." Bai Qingqing''s heart fell back to its original place and kissed several times on an''s pink face.


    However, An''an''s attitude is bland and she plays with the conch in her hand.


    "Have you gone to the sea?" Bai Qingqing looks at the beautiful conch and asks aloud.


    Lanze twisted the water on the hide and said in a plaintive voice: "you don''t know how hard I was chased, because the river will change its course, and we are almost trampled into meat mud. Later, I just swam into the sea and ran the beast over there. "


    Bai Qingqing was so scared after listening that she kissed an''s face a few times and said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    Originally thought that the waterway was the safest, but it pushed her to the most dangerous situation. She regretted that she had brought ANN with her for a long time.


    Although lanze is eager to accept the favor, he is still honest: "even if there is no ANN, I will avoid the giant beasts."


    Yes, but Bai Qingqing is very grateful for him. He didn''t abandon ANN to escape when he was in danger.


    However, Bai Qingqing is now very defensive against males. It''s lanze''s misfortune.


    "Well, Ann has been wearing these clothes for so many days. I''ll take a bath and change clothes for her. You can sit anywhere." Bai Qingqing said, he took Ann back to his bedroom and gave lanze to Vincent in the main hall.


    There is no "guest" in the animal kingdom. Bai Qingqing has left. It means that lanze is here. There is no reason to leave.


    Out of the gate, lanze turned around again and looked at the tall and lofty stone castle with complicated eyes.


    He suddenly found that Bai Qingqing became more difficult to approach. Was it his illusion?

 Chapter 1146

    In a flash, halfway through the rainy season, the river surged and the ground was full of insects, snakes, shrimps and even fish swimming in the grass.


    Bai Qingqing likes to run to the back door of the kitchen to see if he has nothing to do, and let Moore pick up the fish and shrimp when he sees them. Moore is glued to Bai Qingqing every day. He looks like a bodyguard. It''s a close servant girl.


    Now meat is almost the meat of giant animals. It''s good to eat fish and shrimp occasionally to improve the taste.


    "There''s a fish there. Come on, don''t let it run!" Bai Qingqing pointed to a grass carp joyful voice in the grass on the river bank, and jumped excitedly on the ground.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing, and his heart leaped with joy. His movements inevitably became a little fidgety. He slipped and fell into the water, and the fish was also scared away.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll get it right now." Moore''s body was not easy to sink, and the next moment of falling water floated like a bubble. The water on top of the head was too busy to pick and quickly looked around.


    He regretted not seeing the fish.


    Bai Qingqing forgot the fish and said anxiously, "get up quickly."


    Moore was shocked. She didn''t expect to get rid of the fish she wanted. What she worried about was her body.


    He has always known how good a female Bai Qingqing is and how gentle she is to her partner. However, when this tenderness comes to him, he will always be flattered.


    Moore, with his hands on the ground, jumped up directly from the water. His movements were as beautiful and neat as those of a martial arts expert. Bai Qingqing almost looked stunned and thought he had entered the world of martial arts.


    Bai Qingqing said in his heart, "Moore has a lot of strength.".


    It''s just that the only hide on Moore''s body is wet.


    In the past month, Moore has been wearing a piece of animal skin similar to a rag. Bai Qingqing can''t help seeing it.


    There is no surplus hide in the house to make clothes for him. If you secretly use your own clothes to change them for him, it must be found. Look for Curtis. Don''t even think about it. Vincent is a good talker, but he has only two now. Parker is too much, but the size is not right.


    His eyes touched the rope on the tree trunk by the river. Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened and said to Moore, "anyway, your leather skirt is wet. Why don''t you go into the water again, pull up the tree skin and soak it for a month?"


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Moore took the bark to the ground, dragged it up and cleared the debris.


    The soaked bark fiber is soft and clean, just like a huge carpet. Bai Qingqing couldn''t believe that it was the substance in the bark if he didn''t watch it knock out with his own eyes.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was shining with a smile, and he said: "finally, he can show his skill. Come on, let''s make you a pack of skins out of bark! "


    Moore: "?" This is for him?


    No matter how stunned Moore was, Bai Qingqing grabbed a small piece of bark and pulled him away. "It''s too dirty here. Let''s go to the main hall and spread out the bark with something."


    "Well "Oh." Moore was stupefied, though he thought it was strange to wear such a thing, but he enjoyed it.


    They ran into the main hall and ran into Vincent and Parker who came in from outside.


    I haven''t seen it for a month and a half, and Bai Qingqing and Parker both have a happy look in their eyes and walk to each other coincidentally.


    "Parker!"


    "Qingqing!"


    The voice fell, and they hugged each other. The rain ran from Parker to Bai Qingqing''s clothes, but neither of them noticed.

 Chapter 1147

    Parker couldn''t contain the joy. He held Bai Qingqing for a few circles. He turned Bai Qingqing dizzy before he let her go.


    Bai Qingqing''s head was shaking, and he could not stand stably. Parker took a few steps back, gave her a quick look, and then held her back.


    "Am I thin when I''m not at home?" Parker looked at his partner and smiled. He pinched her face, her arm, and her soft waist. Finally, he said, "I''m fat."


    Bai Qingqing was not happy at once. He put his hands on his cheeks: "do you have any?"


    Recently, she is carefree and has enough food. Bai Qingqing''s appetite is naturally much better, but she doesn''t think she is fat.


    Parker knew that she loved beauty and added, "it''s not a fat face, it''s just a fat waist."


    Bai Qingqing blushed and said, "cough I''ve had a lot of food recently. I''m full of food. "


    Parker''s hand was still covering Bai Qingqing''s abdomen, and he stroked back and forth with his calloused palm and delicate belly. When he came in from the rain, the temperature was a little warmer than the body in Bai Qingqing''s clothes, which made Bai Qingqing feel comfortable.


    "You haven''t been in love for a while." Parker suddenly asked, glancing at Vincent and Moore, and added, "how do I feel like I''m pregnant?"


    From entering the door, he found that the atmosphere between Qingqing and Moore had changed. Without the previous restraint, they seemed to be a pair of beasts. At that time, it was clear to him that this baby was Moore''s.


    And Moore''s reaction confirmed Parker''s conjecture. His face was bleary at first, then his face was smiling, his breath was heavy, and he had no doubt at all.


    This shows that Qingqing didn''t match Curtis and Vincent in this period of time, only he has hope.


    However, Bai Qingqing didn''t believe it. At one glance, Bai said, "no! Don''t talk about it. It will be misunderstood. "


    With that, Bai Qingqing glanced at Moore vaguely, afraid that he would be worried about gain or loss.


    The light in Moore''s eyes quickly faded and his face recovered as usual. He caught the small white eyes and smiled back peacefully.


    Being caught, Bai Qingqing spits at the tip of his tongue, suddenly remembers something, and says, "but I haven''t been in love for a long time."


    Bai Qingqing broke her finger and calculated it. She hasn''t had a holiday for nearly two years. Since she came to the beast world, she has only had a handful of holidays. It''s so cool!


    Bai Qingqing giggled: "it''s better not to come. If I can do it once a year like other females, it''s relaxing."


    Parker and Vincent are both people who have babies. They are not in a hurry. Their eyes are full of identity. Although Moore has no children yet, he is inexplicably sure that Qingqing will give him a baby, so he is not worried.


    "No, you don''t mean you don''t bleed before your hair - love. Bleeding represents the end of your hair - love period? In case I''m still pregnant. " Parker suddenly said, "I''d better call the vet to show you."


    With that, he turned into a beast and rushed into the rain quickly.


    Bai Qingqing immediately thought of Harvey''s method to diagnose Molly''s pregnancy. Her face began to get hot and dry. She wore so much that she would not take off her clothes to smell.


    Without waiting for Harvey to come, Vincent first approached Bai Qingqing''s body and sniffed. Suddenly, his face changed slightly.


    Recently, Bai Qingqing sleeps with Curtis every day. He seldom gets close to him. Even if he gets close to him, the sweet smell of his partner is always covered by the strong and aggressive snake smell.

 Chapter 1148

    When he took a closer look, he gave up the smell of snakes, and Vincent was shocked to find that his partner''s smell had changed significantly.


    With a smell similar to hair and love, even when mixed with a strong male odor, he has an immediate reaction - a phenomenon only occurs during pregnancy.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Vincent''s abnormal reaction, Bai Qingqing asked suspiciously: are you really pregnant? No Yes! Now!


    She couldn''t help but look at Moore. I wonder if she should say thank you. Thank him for blocking the intrusion of this holiday.


    Moore''s hopes, which had just been put down, rose sharply again and stared at Vincent with wide eyes.


    Vincent straightened up, put his palm over Bai Qingqing''s abdomen, and thought for a moment before he said, "let''s wait for the vet to smell it."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nestles into Vincent''s arms and nods her head cleverly.


    Moore could not be quiet. He looked at Bai Qingqing for a while, then walked up and down the room with a roll of wet bark.


    Put the bark on the table, feel empty again, and hold it in my arms again.


    This period of time is very long in Moore''s world. He wants to snatch his partner from the tiger beast''s arms for many times, but he knows that he must compromise.


    But in Bai Qingqing''s and Vincent''s senses, it was only a dozen breathing times. Harvey lived nearby, and soon a leopard rushed into the house alone.


    Parker stood at the door, shaking wildly, throwing 70-80 percent of the water out. Harvey just touched the rain on his hair and looked at the three.


    Harvey took a complex look at Bai Qingqing, and then looked at the oppressive City Lord. Seeing that he had no objection, he approached them tentatively.


    After just bending over and sniffing, Harvey straightened up and said, "yes, Bai Qingqing is pregnant."


    Bai Qingqing is like a thunderbolt, suddenly a little scared: it will be endless.


    But the face also showed a gentle smile, subconsciously touched the touch is not obvious stomach. We must give birth to Moore. Now that we are pregnant, we should give birth well and pay attention to contraception later.


    Moore was completely frozen, and a roll of bark in his arms fell to the ground with a crash, attracting all the eyes in the room.


    "Congratulations." There was a female in the room, Bai Qingqing. Parker changed her hair into a human shape and said, as long as it''s not the baby of that damned snake beast, it''s worth celebrating.


    Yes, Parker is with Curtis a must hit the abnormal ability bar.


    Vincent also nodded to Moore and expressed his blessing.


    Moore''s eyes were full of bright light. There seemed to be a trace of water in his eyes, but no tears fell.


    How can he live till now? He''s suddenly weak?


    Moore is a killing machine outside, but the harder it looks, the softer it feels inside.


    Bai Qingqing is his only weakness. Now he has the same blood relationship with Bai Qingqing. They create a new life between them, which makes Moore trance. At this moment, they really have a different relationship with Qingqing.


    In Qingqing''s stomach, there are traces belonging to him.


    When Moore came back to his senses, he had snatched Bai Qingqing from Vincent''s arms and held her tightly in his arms. He was so strong that he wanted to rub people into his body and integrate them into his own blood.


    It was not until he heard the voice of the man in his arms that Moore managed to release the man, but his hot eyes could not move away from his partner''s face.

 Chapter 1149

    Bai Qingqing was startled by Moore''s reaction, and the place where he was imprisoned was still slightly painful. Looking at Moore''s excited eyes, Bai Qingqing jokingly said: "silly, I dropped the bark on the ground. Go and wash it quickly."


    "Oh." As soon as Moore got the order, he quickly turned back to pick up the bark, walked two steps, looked back at Bai Qingqing, giggled twice, and ran into the rain.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and felt a little hurt for Moore.


    But she always thought it was strange. And Curtis, the young snake can live in the mother for a long time.


    She was not sure, so she didn''t say it in public. She planned to see Curtis''s reaction first.


    "Qingqing, I miss you so much." Parker''s joy of returning home broke out again. Suddenly he picked up Bai Qingqing and strode towards the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing is used to the Sudden Imbalance of his body. He is just in a hurry to breathe, and he will hug his neck habitually in the next moment.


    In just over a month, Parker has become a lot stronger, his face is not as soft as that of a young man, he has more edges and corners of a mature man, and his temperament tends to be stable.


    As expected, it makes people grow up.


    "Parker, how many crystals have you got?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Parker held Bai Qingqing''s hand to his neck and pulled up the hide bag around his neck.


    The skin of this animal skin bag is very rough, thick and hard, and there are traces of mince, like a bag directly peeled from a giant animal.


    Bai Qingqing had no reaction to pregnancy. At this moment, she felt sick and her stomach turned violently.


    "Oh!"


    "Qingqing!" Parker grabs Bai Qingqing in a hurry, squats at the bedroom door and slaps her on the back.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing didn''t eat or spit out. After slowing down, he didn''t dare to look at the bag and despised the tunnel: "did you peel the bag directly? It''s dirty. Take it off. "


    "Oh, yes." Parker realized that the hide he brought back was disgusting to Bai Qingqing. He immediately broke the string around his neck, poured out all the crystal stones, and threw the bag away.


    It happened that leopard cubs came here after hearing the news. They had a short layer of fluff on their bodies. They were all the same length, neat as if they were wearing a set of autumn clothes.


    At first, they were a little shy about their relatives. When they saw the flying unknown objects, they were excited instinctively. Suddenly, they raised their speed and jumped on them. The three leopards grabbed the bag and tore it, making a "whine" fight.


    Parker took another look at his cub. He couldn''t bear to look straight at him, but turned his head away.


    "Make a hundred." Parker suddenly fell down and lowered his eyes.


    "There are still a hundred left, but I can''t stand your absence. They run so fast that I can''t feel you any farther." With that, Parker buried his head in Bai Qingqing''s shoulder socket and breathed heavily the air with her smell. Suddenly, he relaxed like an addict.


    "I''m afraid of my empty heart." Parker suddenly admired Vincent. How did he survive a month alone in Yancheng?


    It''s hard for Parker, who has a strong personality, to say such weak words outside. Bai Qingqing patted Parker on the shoulder and said in adoring words: "a lot, you''ve killed a hundred monsters in more than a month. You still have to rest and sleep on the road, and you''ll have many days to go home. There''s not half the time to kill monsters..."


    Said Bai Qingqing''s tone into a heartache, "very tired."

 Chapter 1150

    Parker immediately grinned, picked up Bai Qingqing and walked into the bedroom. "I''m not tired. I''ll rest on the back of the beast when I''m tired. When I''m sleepy, I''ll climb the tree when the beast sleeps, but it really takes me many days to go home."


    Parker''s heart was blocked when he thought of this. He had to endure for a month. But he was taken so far by the giant beast unconsciously. It took him nearly half a month to run back, and he almost didn''t go mad.


    It''s only half crystal stone. He doesn''t want to face the next long journey. Next time, he has to find giant beasts by himself. It will take longer. It''s hopeless to think about it.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s bed at Curtis''s, Parker was even more upset. He frowned and said, "where do you sleep when it''s so cold?"


    Bai Qingqing quickly defended: "it''s OK, Curtis can''t come out in the cold season."


    Curtis gave Parker a provocative squint, which made Parker even more angry.


    But the joy in his heart was not diluted. He put Bai Qingqing in the bed, touched her stomach, and said, "Qingqing is pregnant with a baby."


    Bai Qingqing also looks at Curtis and waits for his response.


    Curtis was cool. "I know."


    "Yes, it''s so close. You can hear it."


    Parker''s smile widened, as if remembering something, and then pretended to be innocent: "who said that Qingqing must have been pregnant once? It''s been half a year. Qingqing is pregnant, but it doesn''t seem to be yours. "


    Bai Qingqing holds her forehead with her hands. Oh! Parke! Can you stop saying that? I can''t hurt you!


    Afraid of fighting, Bai Qingqing banged Parker''s stomach with her elbow, grabbed Curtis''s hand and shook it. "Don''t listen to him."


    But Curtis didn''t hear it, only when Bai Qingqing held her hand, he made a "nothing" look back.


    Parker was waiting for Curtis to attack. Seeing Curtis calm like this, he felt as if he had gathered enough strength to hit cotton. He was not only unhappy, but also angry.


    Bai Qingqing was very uncertain. Seeing that Curtis had acquiesced, he completely dispelled his doubts.


    At this time Moore came in with the washed bark, and Bai Qingqing hurriedly called him to come, breaking the eerie silence of the bedroom.


    Parker directly threw a handful of crystal stones into Moore''s nest, raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll give you half first and the rest next year."


    A hundred transistors in the animal world can be said to be a huge sum of money, but Moore only glanced at Yu Guang and said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to pay it back."


    Although Parker was very desperate for the journey of the next year, he was not at all moved when he heard Moore''s words. He hummed, "I don''t like to owe other people things, and I will definitely repay what I owe you."


    Have backbone. Bai Qingqing secretly praised Parker.


    Moore didn''t ask for anything, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s face again. His eyes were soft.


    Bai Qingqing got up and took the sewing box to him. He waved to Moore and said, "come on, cut a piece of cloth and make clothes for you first. Although it''s wet, it''s more comfortable than wearing wet hide."


    "Well." Moore took the knife from Bai Qingqing and cut a piece of material with her help.


    All of a sudden, Parker didn''t feel like, "what about mine?"


    Is this eagle beast a little high in Qingqing''s heart? Parker was wary.


    "You want it, too?" Bai Qingqing gave Parker a big look and then said: "OK, everyone make one. Wear it when it rains. You can''t feel uncomfortable."

 Chapter 1151

    The bark is naturally not as soft as the hide, and its material is somewhat like the harder denim, or the thickened one.


    Parker couldn''t see all these shortcomings in his eyes. He thought that everything was good. He nodded affirmatively, "OK!"


    So he cut out three more pieces of bark, but they didn''t let Bai Qingqing do it. Vincent and Moore have been single for a long time, and they haven''t studied very hard, but they can do it well. Anyway, there are fluffy cover, how can not see the pin, do not split on the line.


    But the bark is different. Its surface is smooth, without any shelter, and every stitch can be seen clearly.


    Wait for four pieces of bark skirt to come out fresh, the difference is called a cloud mud difference.


    Of course, Curtis is the best craftsman. The fine red hair is regularly shuttled in the bark, which is not only not ugly, but also adds some unique details.


    Parker was the first to take care of Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing despised him. Later, he made great efforts to practice.


    Vincent and Moore couldn''t bear to see it. The stitches were crooked and the uneven thickness of the hide rope was like a centipede sitting on the skirt.


    Bai Qingqing is helpless. Fortunately, they don''t care about these details. They just don''t think it''s unbearable. They immediately change it.


    Moore''s body fit very well, that is, he suddenly changed from a hunter to a fisherman, a bit of dirt.


    Parker and Vincent can''t bear to look straight at each other. Their tails are not on the outside, nor on the inside. Open a hole in the back, but show it immediately. There is no such trouble in the animal skin skirt. The fluff can cover the gap of the opening.


    Bai Qingqing immediately burst into laughter and threw himself into Curtis''s arms and couldn''t stand up: "ha ha ha Come on, come off, I can''t do it. Hahahaha... "


    Parker was the first to realize the embarrassment, so he immediately covered it. Although wagging his tail is always seen when he is in the shape of a beast, he is still red faced and inexplicably ashamed when he is so ridiculed by his partner.


    Vincent looked at Parker''s action and also reflected, his always calm expression had a trace of crack.


    "Hum!"


    When Bai Qingqing burst into laughter, he heard Parker''s hum and looked at him with his mouth covered.


    Parker turned his back to her, and the hole in the bark skirt was turned to his waist, revealing a healthy tan. The strong * * * is beautiful, but it has no tail.


    Bai Qingqing opened his eyes in horror: "your tail..."


    Did Parker lose his tail because of his ridicule?


    The incessant laughter froze suddenly, and Bai Qingqing''s eyes were frightened. I''m afraid that he would cry in a moment.


    Parker turned to look at Bai Qingqing, frightened by her reaction, and hurriedly came up to him and asked, "what''s wrong with Qing Qing?"


    "And your tail?" Bai Qingqing asked with a choking voice.


    Parke breathed a sigh of relief, turned his back and pulled out a tail. Bai Qingqing''s face immediately relaxed and grinned awkwardly.


    "Didn''t I tell you? The tail can be put away, but I''m not used to it. It''s more balanced with a tail. " Parker explained.


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing''s face was red, and he kneaded Parker''s thin ears in a disguised way


    Wow, it feels great, like a cat''s ear.


    Parker''s face flushed: "of course."


    To coax his partner, Parker immediately transformed his ears into human ears, and then he felt his hearing dulled several times, which made him frown uneasily.

 Chapter 1152

    Bai Qingqing has made a "wow" mouth shape. It''s amazing. It''s really like a person.


    She looked at Vincent again. Vincent had changed back to the orc hide group between the two men. He was stared at by his partner, and his face was a little shy.


    "Qingqing."


    Bai Qingqing said excitedly, "can you do the same?"


    "Well." Vincent responded to the voice, and without waiting for Bai Qingqing''s request, he changed the animal''s ear completely and took back the tail.


    Like Parker, he also felt very uncomfortable. He was a little forward heavy and then light. His body was leaning forward, and his hearing was obviously degraded.


    Orcs don''t like this form, so no one does. It''s too dangerous.


    Bai Qingqing''s tongue was smacking. She was a monster. Suddenly she thought of a classic sentence: the tail of a fox came out.


    Then he began to laugh.


    Seeing that his companion was no longer afraid, Parker put his heart down and returned to his Orc hide group.


    Curtis didn''t try at all, but he thought about something that Xiaobai partner had, and he could not do without it, so he made such a thing and hung it on the washstand after finishing it.


    Only Moore can''t let go of the bark skirt. His rough hands are rubbing the bark lines, and he says happily, "it''s really good. It''s good to wear it when it rains."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "when there are hides, we still need to make several hide groups. It''s so unique."


    "Well." Moore answered.


    But this generation has been ruined by giant animals this year. There are many fewer animals, and there will be fewer animal skins. He has to fly further to catch fur good prey and make clothes for Qingqing.


    "What else can I do with the bark?" Vincent asked, he has a lot of curiosity about new things, not much more than Parker, maybe this is the nature of cats - right.


    Bai Qingqing said honestly, "I don''t know. Please break it first."


    She pinched the dry bark, and could imagine without operation. After being chopped, it was just a basin of wood dregs, which had to be mixed with cohesive things.


    Resin? Or wood pulp?


    I don''t think I''ve heard of resin paper, but the original wood pulp paper is often seen in advertisements, so it''s wood pulp.


    "Vincent, you can cut a tree. Moore, you can chop the bark for me." Bai Qingqing arranges the way.


    Parker immediately raised his hand. "And me?"


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Parker, and his two pink lips open and close: "sleep!"


    Paxton collapsed and volunteered, "I can do chores."


    "And Curtis to help me." Bai Qingqing poked and held Curtis''s chest, and said: "get up, how boring it is to lie on one''s stomach."


    "Well then." Curtis replied in a helpless manner, but he did not know how much his gesture attracted someone''s hatred.


    Bai Qingqing made a gesture in her heart, pulling Curtis to get up.


    Parker looked sad. He wanted to help but couldn''t help. Curtis didn''t want to help but was dragged. The gap between beast and beast is so big.


    With a sad face, he watched the crowd leave. Parker quietly prepared to catch up, but Bai Qingqing suddenly turned back.


    "Sleep!" Bai Qingqing stares at Parker and raises her feet out of the bedroom.


    Parker''s body was still full of distress, but he didn''t know that the radian of his mouth had already betrayed his inner joy.


    Lying on his partner''s soft bed, Parker''s inner monologue is also hard to beat: Hey, I knew I would never say that I was so bitter outside. Repentance, too much love from my partner is trouble.

 Chapter 1153

    Vincent immediately went out to cut trees, and Bai Qingqing and Moore began to deal with the bark.


    Paper is so delicate, it is natural to crush the raw materials. The next step is uncertain. Bai Qingqing asked Moore to cut only a third of the bark and chop it with a knife.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t think that the bark that is big enough to be broken into soybeans is delicate enough, so Moore smashes it with stones. Not yet. I went straight to the stone mill and became as mushy as bean dregs.


    Looking at such a slurry, Bai Qingqing is barely satisfied.


    At this time, Vincent also dragged back a small tree tens of meters long from the outside of the city. Bai Qingqing immediately said, "let''s make the trunk like this."


    "Good."


    Vincent peeled the bark of the tree and cut off a section of the trunk. As he chopped the trunk, Moore grinded the pieces of the trunk into pulp.


    The ground tree pulp looks much better than the bark. It gives off a light resin fragrance and even makes people appetite.


    But I thought that the wood cutting knife had not been washed before, and Bai Qingqing felt his nose, but he was not controlled by curiosity to taste the tree pulp.


    "And then what?" Asked Moore, scraping the last lump of wood pulp from the stone mill into the bucket.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the tree pulp with a spoon, showing a slight frown.


    Paper is from ancient times, what can be done in ancient times? It''s nothing more than cooking and baking, and the trouble is putting chemicals.


    Bai Qingqing hopes to be the first. If it''s the second, she doesn''t have no idea.


    It may be successful to add some adhesive substances, but it is not known whether the products are the same as the modern paper.


    In the four ways of steaming, boiling, baking and drying, Bai Qingqing said: "first steam it."


    It can''t be boiled, and it can''t be operated now if it''s in the sun. You can try to dry it.


    If you bake The usual paper doesn''t seem to smell burnt, but let''s try it.


    "Vincent Curtis, you''re in charge of steaming. Moore and I will try again." Bai Qingqing said that she didn''t mean that she liked Moore better than Curtis. Instead, Curtis and Vincent bimour were familiar with the stove, and Moore still looked relieved.


    All three knew that no one was against it, so they began to work.


    The trunk pulp and bark pulp are mixed together. After they are stirred evenly, the two teams divide the original liquid equally.


    The big pot gave Vincent and Curtis. Bai Qingqing and Moore made a small stove in the restaurant and put on the pan.


    Moore is in charge of the fire, and Bai Qingqing is in charge of the spoon Ah no, it''s Kang paper.


    When the bottom of the pot is warm, Bai Qingqing pours a small spoon of slurry into the pot and spreads it carefully, just like pancakes.


    This is very difficult to operate because it is not possible to smooth the paste. But with the temperature rising, there is really a little sense of solidification.


    Bai Qingqing said in a hurry, "I''ll find a flat stone. Be careful to light the fire. Don''t be too big."


    "I know." Moore, like a heavy burden, watched the fire.


    Bai Qingqing ran away quickly. He was eager to find it everywhere. The more anxious he was, the less he could find it.


    "How about this one?" Suddenly, there was Parker''s relaxed and smiling voice. Bai Qingqing looked up and saw a wooden disc. He was surprised.


    "Is it a family portrait tray?" Bai Qingqing came running with a smile, snatched the tray, turned it over and saw that it was, indeed, carved with the base of the doll.


    When he got the tool, Bai Qingqing ran happily in the back yard.

 Chapter 1154

    Parker quietly followed, and a group of leopard cubs ran excitedly. Parker looked back and stopped.


    "You go back to see Ann. When she wakes up, she calls us." After finding some work for them, Parker ran irresponsibly, leaving a group of leopards to whimper in the cold wind.


    Bai Qingqing came back to the kitchen and found Parker''s tail. He gave him a bad look. He was in a hurry. He didn''t say anything. He pressed the board on it first.


    "I''m glad I haven''t dried out, I can still shape." Bai Qingqing felt the squeeze under the board and was glad to see the tunnel.


    Hearing this, Moore took a small sigh of relief and continued to watch the fire carefully.


    The flames under the stove flickered and would not be extinguished. Parker was worried that he could not use them. He immediately despised the tunnel: "do you know how to burn a fire? Is it not easy to have a small fire? Let me! "


    Moore frowned, and there was a dark light in his eyes, the damn leopard.


    Parker finished and ran away. He quickly picked up a pile of hay and pushed it into the small space between Bai Qingqing and Moore.


    Moore looked at Parker coldly. Parker glanced back. Bai Qingqing saw that they were going to explode. He quickly moved aside and said, "yes, the fire is soft and even with grass. Let''s burn the grass."


    "Well." Moore''s voice was calm, and there was frustration.


    For Parker to control the fire, the temperature of the fire is more even, and he is not in a hurry. He is not careful at all. This makes Bai Qingqing more convinced of him and makes Moore more depressed.


    White smoke came out from around the board. Bai Qingqing sniffed, but there was no paste. Then he opened it and saw that the slurry inside had solidified into a thin piece.


    This thickness is compared with the pancake, but it can''t be compared with the paper, just like an exercise book.


    Looking at such a change, Bai Qingqing is still relieved. It seems that he is a bit of a model.


    She carefully turned the cake over with a flat spatula, which was a terrible sight. The bottom of the cake was yellow and burnt by the Kang, and it was still rotten.


    Bai Qingqing is not discouraged. He collapses the pancakes according to the original shape, continues to Kang, and studies the problem by the way.


    After the paste is heated, some of the materials expand, and some obvious particles and fragments appear in the fracture marks, which make the cake loose and fragile.


    Bai Qingqing found this and immediately went to Vincent''s side. "How are you doing here? Let me see. "


    Vincent is in charge of this group of firewood, so it doesn''t need to control the fire. The fire is steaming, but it won''t burn anyway.


    Curtis looked at Xiaobai''s serious appearance, his eyes suddenly softened, his body moved, and involuntarily stretched out his hand and rubbed it on baiqingqing''s head.


    Bai Qingqing was serious. He was disturbed. He waved Curtis''s hand away, looked at the pot cover and urged: "hurry up."


    She said that she was going to open the lid of the pot.


    Curtis is not angry, very rare partner so, he is more interested in the front opened the pot cover.


    A stream of hot air rose from the pot and fascinated their eyes. Bai Qingqing''s eyes didn''t blink at all. He waved with his hand in front of his eyes.


    Soon the steamer appeared in her eyes.


    The wood pulp has not changed much. It''s still mushy. It''s just dried. After all, it''s steaming. The water is stuffy in the pot, and the evaporation is less.


    Bai Qingqing uses chopsticks to poke open a thin layer of mush. As expected, obvious particles are found in it.


    "Is it what you want?" Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 1155

    Bai Qingqing shook his head, but his face was full of confident smile: "no, but there is harvest."


    Listen to her say so, four male all propped up the ear, look at her together.


    Bai Qingqing said: "don''t bother to steam a little bit. Pour them all into the container and steam them together. Grind them again after steaming. Vincent, add fire! "


    "Good!" Vincent responded with great vigour, adding some hard firewood to the prosperous stove.


    Parker found a pot that just fit into the pot, poured a bowl of wood pulp, and put it into the big pot.


    After steaming for a long time, put on a basin and continue steaming. Take the steamed ones and grind them again.


    This time, the grinding was more detailed. After two times, Bai Qingqing was worried that it was not enough. He secretly looked at Curtis, who was in the kitchen, took a snake slough skirt and filtered the original pulp.


    This time, the original pulp is more delicate, almost like milk, but the color is dark and yellow.


    It should be paper to dry again.


    Bai Qingqing thought of the color of the original paste on the Kang. He could not bear the darkness.


    "Do you know anything white that can be dyed white?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    At this time Moore and Parker were by her side. They both thought for a while and shook their heads helplessly.


    If it can''t be bleached, it''s only yellow paper. Bai Qingqing wants to draw. He''s not satisfied with such paper.


    They moved the filtered raw pulp into the kitchen, and Bai Qingqing asked Vincent and Curtis again, especially looking forward to Curtis.


    "You know what?"


    Curtis is worthy of inheriting countless generations of memories of the snake beast. After a while, he said: "there is a kind of white stone in the deep underground, which can clear the muddy water, but the taste is not good, and it can not be drunk. It should be OK to use it to turn white."


    Bai Qingqing is very happy and excitedly grabs Curtis''s hand. "Where is it? You mine every day. Is there any nearby? "


    Vincent suddenly said, "I''ve seen the kind of stone you said. I don''t know if it is. I''ll dig it now."


    "Good!" Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly. In order to make Vincent go faster, she pushed herself to the kitchen to take over Vincent''s work.


    Vincent smiled and got up.


    By the time Vincent came back, they had treated all the original pulp and were waiting for him.


    "Is that it?" Vincent brought back a large white stone, which was very brittle, and it would be broken into several pieces if he hit the ground.


    Bai Qingqing leans up to smell it. It''s a bit pungent. It''s a bit of the smell of tap water disinfection water. It''s just that it''s pungent and exciting. Just smelling the taste of the stone surface, Bai Qingqing''s nose is sour from that smell.


    Curtis broke a piece and looked at it carefully. "It should be it."


    After that, he turned around and went to the processed raw wood pulp and put the big fist into the basin.


    There are three pots of original wood pulp. Seeing that Curtis put stones in both pots, Bai Qingqing hesitated and stopped him from putting them in the third pot.


    "That''s all for this basin. Do it directly." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis reached for the stone and took it back. "Steam or Kang?"


    Bai Qingqing pouted and said: "the paper I want is dry, so steaming won''t work. It''s similar to what Kang does, so let''s dry it this time."


    Parker nodded, "OK, we''ll all listen to you."


    At last, Bai Qingqing smiled happily.

 Chapter 1156

    Parker opened some wooden doors in the empty rooms, poured the pulp on them, and then rolled them flat with a rolling pin.


    Because the site is large, this time the original pulp is not as thick as baiqingqing''s pancakes. It looks like paper-making.


    If there is any unevenness, press gently with the family portrait plate to make sure it is smooth and meticulous, and then two people will carry it to the empty room to air it.


    After this basin of wood pulp is dried, twenty doors have been removed from the top and bottom of the stone castle. I''m sorry to make one today, otherwise the door is not enough.


    If you don ''t go through the door, it will be the door. You still have to install it back. If the paper making is successful, Parke is going to make a large board by secretly rubbing it out to give Bai Qingqing a surprise.


    Busy end, also arrived at the end of the day, the sky is dim down.


    Bai Qingqing fantasizes about the white rice paper. He can''t be quiet for a moment. He happily stays in the kitchen and burns the fire. Seeing the better firewood, he waits for half of it to be burned in the stone pot and seals it to make charcoal.


    It''s not easy for the whole family to get together, so the dinner is naturally rich.


    The center of the restaurant is not the dining table, but a large pile of firewood, baking a section of giant animal calves. The fire lights up the faces of people around the fire, casting huge shadows in the rear.


    "Qingqing, this firewood is good." Parker pulled a half burning, half green, baby arm thick log out of the fire.


    Bai Qingqing took a look. It was really a good firewood. She quickly opened the jar lid. As soon as Parker put it in, she quickly closed the lid. It could be seen that it was filled with half of the extinguished black carbon.


    "I see a good one, too."


    Curtis''s voice suddenly came, and Bai Qingqing turned to meet her excitedly. As a result, she was greeted by a fragrant dumpling. She had already met her mouth, and the hot air went straight to the tip of her nose, as if it would touch her nose at any time.


    Bai Qingqing instinctively opened her mouth to bite the dumplings, so as not to get a nose of soup, while chewing, she said vaguely, "you lied to me!"


    Curtis coolly tilted the eye stone jar and looked at Bai Qingqing''s stomach. Somehow, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt dangerous and pulled out the carbon beside him.


    "I called you three times, but I didn''t pay attention to it. When I said wood, you would try. Is carbon important or cubs important?" Curtis finally said it.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed the dumplings whole, immediately covered his stomach and said solemnly, "cubs are important!"


    In order to show his sincerity, Bai Qingqing pushes the stone carbon aside to Parker and whispers to him, "fill it up for me."


    "Good." Parker and Bai Qingqing are about the same age. They are the most cooperative in playing games. They are also interested in papermaking and painting.


    At the same time, Parker also wanted to draw the armor design he thought of. It''s too easy to lose it when painting on the ground, and it takes time to carve on the stone. He really used black carbon to draw on the stone. He is most satisfied with this way. If paper-making is successful, it will be more convenient in the future.


    Bai Qingqing smiled at Curtis twice and looked around: "where''s my bowl? I eat it myself. "


    On the dining table, Bai Qingqing didn''t even know where she was from. All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing was convinced that she was absent-minded.


    After a look, Vincent was holding ANN to feed her dumplings. He scooped up a spoon and blew it cool before feeding Ann.


    And his bowl seems to be in the hand of Moore beside Curtis. He is also blowing the dumplings in the spoon. Seeing Bai Qingqing, he hands the spoon to Curtis. Curtis took the spoon and, as Bai Qingqing expected, fed the dumplings to her mouth.

 Chapter 1157

    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing was more embarrassed, and his face seemed to be redder by the red light. He pretended to cough awkwardly: "cough, I''ll do it myself."


    She''s really getting worse and worse. What''s the difference between ANN and her?


    Holding Curtis''s hand, he ate the dumpling, took the spoon by the way, chewed it and asked Moore for a bowl. It seemed that he suddenly found something. His voice was vague and said, "well, today''s dumplings are delicious."


    Not to mention that it''s OK. It''s funny to say that the four males are secretly funny. She only tasted the taste of her feelings now.


    Moore was particularly happy, saying, "just like it."


    "It turns out that you match the stuffing." Bai Qingqing immediately understood and said with relief, "no wonder the taste is not the same as usual."


    Parker was not happy when he heard this. He hummed, "you need to eat more meat now. Half of the dumplings are cereals. Of course, I want to make the main food for the best cook. You need to eat barbecue."


    Then he left the job of collecting carbon, grabbed a handful of burnt meat from the greasy roast leg, and put it into the bowl of baiqingqing and half of the dumplings.


    The smell of the barbecue was delicious. Bai Qingqing took a bite first, then nodded, "delicious."


    Paxton''s tail cocked up and swayed like a whip behind him.


    As a omnivorous pure human, Bai Qingqing is used to eating cereals and grains, and still prefers dumplings. But after a bowl, Curtis fasted.


    "I eat ten more, only ten. There is meat in the dumplings." Bai Qingqing put on a pitiful expression. If she also has animal ears, she must be urging at this time.


    Curtis''s heart was soft, but he still refused to let go, but his voice was soft. "Darling, I''ll eat as soon as the eggs are born."


    Although the main food of eagles is also meat, they are not exclusive to grains, and their faces darken when they smell it.


    Curtis has always asked Bai Qingqing to eat meat. Usually Moore can bear it. Because Bai Qingqing has little appetite for meat, she said that she can save her stomach (in fact, she realized that her stomach is full of meat and wants to lose weight).


    But today Moore knows that Qingqing is pregnant with a baby. Naturally, he should open his stomach to eat as much as he can. As for a little grain, it is better for the body of the eagle beast.


    Moore suddenly reached out to hold the bowl in Curtis''s hand. Curtis immediately woke up and squeezed the bowl tightly. Two people secretly force, the eye confronts.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze, and the crackling sound of firewood seemed to be particularly loud.


    "Don''t do that." Bai Qingqing''s voice is a little flustered, breaking the stagnant atmosphere.


    "I''ll fill you with dumplings," Moll reassured


    He said that the dark force made him fiercer. Curtis didn''t change his face, but he didn''t let the bowl in the air move.


    "Dare you!"


    The two people saw the dark surge more and more violent. They heard a crack in the air. The stone bowl suddenly split into two parts, making a "miso ~" trill.


    It''s reasonable to say that the two people who exert too much force will lean back, but for Curtis and Moore, this strength is just between their fingers, and their body lines are not moving.


    But in the moment when the bowl broke into two pieces, the atmosphere between them was tense to the point of tension.


    Both of them took a breath and moved their body weight up. Don''t think about it. They must get up together in the next moment.


    "I don''t eat dumplings, I eat meat!"


    , at the moment when the two animals were ready to start, said Bai Qingqing loudly, grabbing the barbecue quickly.

 Chapter 1158

    I usually see the males grasping in the fire. Bai Qingqing forgets how hot the newly baked meat is. As soon as he touches the meat between his fingers, he is so hot that he retracts his hand.


    She was afraid that they would fight again. She shrunk in half and continued to stretch out her hand. With a frown, she was ready to grab a piece of meat.


    Curtis and Parker put out their hands to block Bai Qingqing at the same time. They collided with each other, and Parker withdrew his claws in pain, shaking them and breathing.


    "Nonsense." Curtis''s voice implied anger. He held Bai Qingqing''s hand gently and carefully. When he saw the green and white jade fingers with red spots, he was chagrined.


    When the month comes, the baby''s desire will naturally affect Xiaobai''s appetite. He shouldn''t be so anxious.


    A cool wind blew at the fingertips, and then the cold letter touched her. It was cool, and immediately relieved the burning pain.


    Bai Qingqing shrunk his finger and said softly, "don''t fight, I can eat anything."


    Curtis and Moore were silent. According to Bai Qingqing''s wishes, Moore got up and filled a small bowl of dumplings. Curtis didn''t object either, but he was very gloomy.


    The war was relieved, but the atmosphere still failed to shake off the depression.


    No matter how delicious baiqingqing is, it''s tasteless. After finishing the dumplings and eating some barbecue in silence, he stands up.


    "Take your time. Ann and I are back in the room." Bai Qingqing catches An''an from Vincent''s arms. He smiles when he speaks, which makes the atmosphere relieved.


    Parker speeded up the meal at once, stuffed a large handful of meat into his mouth, answered vaguely, and was obviously in a hurry to follow.


    Vincent responded by looking back at the hot water stove in the kitchen, intending to eat before the bath water was cooked.


    However, Moore''s action stopped. Although Qingqing''s appetite was satisfied, her face was forced to smile, and her heart was blocked badly.


    This time, he understood another reason: to make Qingqing happy, he had to maintain peace with Curtis, even in disguise.


    Curtis followed her directly, hugged her horizontally and walked away quickly.


    "Does your finger still hurt?"


    On the bed, Curtis asked painfully. The cold red letter twined around the white and green fingertips.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, a little aggrieved: "well."


    Curtis was a little angry at the pressure. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s appearance, all of a sudden disappeared. He rubbed her head helplessly, retracted the letter and said, "don''t risk your body next time."


    "I didn''t remember for a moment." Bai Qingqing pouts and lies lazily in Curtis''s arms.


    After working for most of the day, Bai Qingqing was very tired. He was easy to be sleepy after he was full again, and soon became confused.


    "Sleep when you''re tired." Curtis whispered, covering Bai Qingqing with a quilt, and catching Ann''s feet, who had climbed out of the bed for most of his body, pulled back, and Ann fell on his stomach, crossed his legs, and the whole man was dragged back in a large shape.


    Ann continued to climb. She held her head high and stared at the light beads mixed in the family portrait. The silver gray eyes reflected only that light.


    Curtis was reluctant to disturb Bai Qingqing. He saw Ann''s desire in his eyes, but he ignored her heartily. So I let her climb ten times and drag people back ten times. I really can stand the word "stepfather".

 Chapter 1159

    It wasn''t until Parker came in that Ann got the Pearl of light, and Bai Qingqing was asleep.


    Vincent came in with hot water and wiped Bai Qingqing''s body. Bai Qingqing is used to this kind of tossing, but he is not awakened.


    Parker had not seen Bai Qingqing for more than a month, and was reluctant to part for a moment. When Vincent helped her scrub, he moved Bai Qingqing''s bed to his own nest.


    "It''s cold now. Qingqing should sleep with us." Parker''s case was grand, but he convinced Curtis.


    At his side, Bai Qingqing always dared not take off his coat. Curtis saw it in his eyes. When Parker asked for it, he would sleep on his own, which was the default.


    Parker got into the bed happily, and when Bai Qingqing finished washing, the quilt was also warm. In the past, Parker and Vincent used to sleep next to Bai Qingqing, so Vincent also went to bed.


    Tu liumur squatted in his own nest, thinking that Qingqing had not been shared when he slept with him, and he was in a good mood. After all, one of his wings can completely cover her, without another person to warm up.


    The next morning, when Bai Qingqing woke up, he found that he was naked, and his skin was touching the soft hair, so he woke up immediately.


    Seeing the sleeping leopard''s face, Bai Qingqing was stunned, "Parker?"


    "Woo ~" Parker used to hug his mate in the quilt with his legs. The leopard''s legs looked straight and bent like the arms of a man. Being held by such four legs made Bai Qingqing feel like a tree in the wombat''s arms, which made him feel embarrassed.


    She touched her body without any inch of it. She liked the delicacy of her hands. She grabbed Parker''s beard with a straight face, pretended to be angry and asked, "how did I take off my clothes?"


    Parker grinned uncomfortably, revealing two white sharp tusks, which were so bright with saliva that Bai Qingqing scratched his hands for a while and flicked them on.


    "Ouch!" Parker felt pain, rolled his tongue reflexively and licked his teeth. Bai Qingqing couldn''t avoid it. His fingers were also rolled into his hot mouth.


    Bai Qingqing just pinched Parker''s teeth and shook them back and forth. "It''s light, can''t you get up?"


    Bai Qingqing looked around and saw that there were only two of them in the room, and Curtis, who was coiled and motionless, as if nothing could disturb his rest.


    Curtis didn''t sleep for two days and nights. Bai Qingqing knew that he would not talk to him until tomorrow, and he didn''t call him.


    Parker was really tired outside. He didn''t sleep for two days when he was almost home, so he slept a little longer. But now he is also in spirit. He opens his eyes and licks Bai Qingqing''s face twice happily. His body naturally climbs to the top of Bai Qingqing''s body.


    In this way, he can stick to her as closely as possible, making his heart more satisfied.


    "Hello!" The plump chest part was pressed, which made Bai Qingqing uncomfortable. He stabbed the leopard''s hairy chest and said solemnly, "I''m not dressed yet! Why do you take off my clothes? "


    She couldn''t help feeling - body, what did he do when he was asleep? I don''t think so.


    Parker and Bai Qingqing want to go together, but combined with her posture at this time, and the pricking of the pinky fingers felt on her chest, it seems that they also have the meaning of flirting and seduction, which suddenly darkens his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing forgot to move when he was pushed between his legs by a hard object.

 Chapter 1160

    With Bai Qingqing, Parker''s cognition has changed a lot.


    Doesn''t it mean that only when the female has sex can the male be aroused? Why can''t help it when they are with Qingqing?


    This must be the reason why qingqingfa love cycle is different from the world.


    Parker AQ attributed the reason to Bai Qingqing, an unexpected factor, and managed to maintain his endangered world view of orcs.


    In such a close position, he only needs to lift his waist and enter his partner''s warm body immediately.


    In the light voice of Bai Qingqing, he just turned into a human shape. At the same time, he gently possessed his partner, stroked her beautiful face, and said innocently in a hoarse voice: "you fell asleep yesterday, Vincent helped you take a bath, and he took off your clothes."


    It''s none of his business. He just didn''t ask to dress her so as not to wake up Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s face flushed, and her brain was already hot. When she heard Parker''s words, she was a little absorbed. She gathered Qingming in her eyes and glared at Parker with anger: "playing hooligans early in the morning!"


    Staring at people is also to look at the face and show the effect. The heroic eyes have a deterrent force, while the dog eyes with a small downward corner of the eyes usually stare at people like coquetry. At this time It''s more like temptation.


    As soon as Parker''s throat tightened, he swallowed his saliva, and the action immediately increased. Bai Qingqing''s eyes also immediately lost their clarity, which was even more fascinating.


    "Haven''t you got up yet?" Vincent murmured strangely, going out of the kitchen to call for help. The plush ears on his head moved and stopped.


    Reluctantly shaking his head, Vincent turned back to the kitchen and said to Moore, "don''t warm the food. All the food that Ann hasn''t eaten is eaten by leopard cubs. I''ll go out."


    Although Moore''s hearing is not as good as that of the tiger beast, he has to live easily from adulthood to a strange tribe, disguised as a civilized Orc loved by females from a raw animal. Learning and imitation have been deeply rooted in his marrow, and his keen observation has made him catch the flash of food on Vincent''s face, which is not clear.


    He paused to add wood, nodded in response to Vincent, and stood up to put the food in the pot into the bowl.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon that day, Bai Qingqing got up from the bed, his bones were soft, and he walked like stepping on cotton.


    "What are you eating today?" she asked in a soft voice as she walked to the kitchen holding the wall


    Hungry, she felt she could eat a cow.


    And Parker behind her, on the contrary, tasted a little bit, and wanted to be dissatisfied so that he didn''t know where to go.


    "What can I do for you if you want to eat?" Parker said politely.


    Bai Qingqing immediately glared at Parker: "it''s not all you. Can''t I be so hungry?"


    When the two people came to the dining room, the metal sound of the spatula collision came out of the kitchen.


    "Moore, did you do it?"


    When Moore heard their voices, he put the prepared lunch on the table. When they came, the dishes were almost complete, leaving the last stew in the pot.


    "Well. Thinking you should be hungry, I did a lot. " Moore''s voice came with steady footsteps.


    Bai Qingqing immediately showed a smile to Moore, walked quickly to the washing table, washed in a hurry, and then sat down on the table and swallowed.

 Chapter 1161

    After eating a meal for nearly an hour, Bai Qingqing was finally free from the deadly hunger and could not bend down.


    Bai Qingqing can''t stop after eating. He pulls Parker out: "I don''t know what the paper looks like. Let''s go and have a look."


    Parker was also excited and immediately replied, "well."


    Two people of the same age are the easiest to play together. They have been used to it for a long time, but they have made a big impact on the new Moore.


    Looking at the back of their happy departure, he was envious. Qingqing is very good to him, but they can never be as happy as she and Parker.


    When she walked out of the door, Bai Qingqing remembered that she had dumped Moore, and her face flashed with remorse.


    Stop the car in a hurry. Bai Qingqing looks back and says with a smile, "hurry up, don''t you want to see it?"


    Moore''s expression was startled, and he could not see any joy, but he could not stop cheering and raised his feet to keep up with them.


    "The wood pulp has turned white." Moore said on the way that he naturally paid more attention to what Bai Qingqing liked, and found the change of wood pulp in the morning.


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face was bigger. He rushed into the room where the wood was placed, and was immediately surrounded by the air full of wood fragrance.


    The paste on the board is half dry, and the whole piece of light yellow can be lifted by hand. The wood under absorbed the moisture and the color was a little darker.


    "It seems to be." Bai Qingqing''s face burst into a brilliant smile and stamped: "no, I can''t help it. Let''s bake it with the fire and get one first."


    "I''ll get ready now." Moore said and left the room immediately.


    When Parker saw Moore, he didn''t speak. He leaned over to the wet paper and sniffed. Suddenly, he jokingly said, "it''s still wood."


    "Yes."


    Bai Qingqing scratched his head. I don''t know if the normal paper is like this, but it smells comfortable.


    Soon, Moore brought in a fire basin, and he and Parker raised a door and baked it on the fire.


    In order not to burn the door, they bake very slowly, but they are very patient. Bai Qingqing''s face is not impatient. He sits and looks at it.


    Gradually, the wet paper on the door board came out with heat, and finally it worked. After another half hour of baking, the paper evaporated a lot of water, so they uncoiled the paper and stood next to the fire pot to bake it directly.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help it. Squatting beside the paper, she touches it from time to time and gradually finds the imperfection.


    When the paper is completely dry, Bai Qingqing finally confirms that there is no problem.


    "Dong Dong Dong" this is Bai Qingqing''s sound on the paper. The hardness is not much softer than that of the veneer. A little thicker can be used to make the cover of the notebook.


    Also, this paper is basically made of wood. Only a little water is added during grinding. It''s not hard. It''s Bai Qingqing''s negligence.


    "It''s hard." Bai Qingqing said in embarrassment: "let''s have more water next time."


    But Parker and Vincent were very surprised. Parker immediately said, "it''s very good. I think it''s very useful."


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face was even stronger, "wait for me."


    Leaving one sentence behind, Bai Qingqing turned around and ran away, because his legs were weak and almost fell down. Fortunately, there was a bare doorframe next to her. She helped her.


    Before long, Bai Qingqing brought a knife and said, "put the paper on it, let''s cut it."

 Chapter 1162

    Parker was reluctant, even if it was inconvenient to be so big. Seeing that Qingqing is determined to do this, he has to bear the heartache and help to cut dozens of 4A sized pieces of paper from the large paper of the door panel. There is also a considerable stack of them. That is to say, the size of the paper is not as good as that of modern mechanical cutting.


    Bai Qingqing picked up another jar of carbon bars made last night, picked up three better ones, divided them into two and went out to write and draw excitedly.


    Parker was also interested in drawing pictures on paper. Only Moore was at a loss. Seeing that they were all selfless, his brow twisted and he began to doodle. It''s just that he loves paper and is always careful when he writes.


    Paper hard also has the advantage of hard, that is to hold a single, can also be very stable writing.


    Bai Qingqing wrote her name first. In front of her eyes were layers of boards. She drew them easily.


    She went to a junior high school where students were required to take an interest class. She signed up for sketch. Only one class a week, because there is no time to practice, there is no difference between painting and layman. But over the past three years, there has been a lot of theoretical knowledge, which has not been forgotten.


    Drawing like this geometry is the most elementary course, and it''s still at her fingertips.


    It''s easy to use the carbon bar. With only a few strokes, Bai Qingqing drew a decent outline on the paper.


    Parker was satisfied with his desire to do something. He went to see Bai Qingqing''s paper. He was stunned. He looked up at the objects in front of his eyes and looked down at the paper. His expression was a little silly.


    Moore had long put down the charcoal and paper and stared at Bai Qingqing''s paper for a long time.


    No one bothered Bai Qingqing. When she put down her brush, she found that the two friends around her were looking at her, and I don''t know how long they had watched.


    "Well, how about it?" Bai Qingqing is a little embarrassed. Holding up the paper, he says, "how is it?"


    sketch is characterized by realism. When Parke first looked at it, he still had only seven or eight objects in the picture. After finishing, the patterns on the paper were exactly the same as the objects.


    Even if he saw the painting with his own eyes, Parker still couldn''t believe it. He was stunned and said, "it''s nice."


    From this piece of paper, Parker realized the human wisdom of Bai Qingqing''s world. He really didn''t know how their heads grew.


    Parker finished and looked at his painting. He was very satisfied with his work, but now he just felt ugly.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and said, "there is a way. You can do it if you learn."


    But Parker felt that he would never be able to draw.


    Bai Qingqing said and went to see Parker''s painting. He opened his eyes when he saw it.


    Without the influence of any works, Parker''s painting style is unique and unpredictable.


    What he painted should be armor, which is like transformers in general, but the details, such as joints and mechanisms, will be deliberately enlarged so that people can see clearly.


    It''s easy to understand, but as a picture, it''s a little scary. Because it''s not like painting, the enlarged details are like a mouth for choosing people, and the mechanism inside is like sharp teeth in the mouth.


    Take it out to the people of science fiction movies, it''s definitely the rhythm that is applied.


    After seeing Parker''s, Bai Qingqing went to see Moore''s painting curiously.


    Moore''s face was not obviously bloody. He subconsciously moved his hand holding the paper. Obviously, he wanted to hide it, but he stopped and let Bai Qingqing see the painting.

 Chapter 1163

    Sure enough, it''s a new style of work.


    Moore painted a person, and obviously, she was white.


    However, Bai Qingqing has never seen such a painter before. The style of painting is hard to describe in words.


    Let''s be specific. Generally speaking, it''s line drawing, but some details are weird to draw geometry.


    For example, on the nose, oval face, there is a black triangle in the middle.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but stomach Fei: my nose is triangular, thank you for reminding me.


    For example, on the cheek, Bai Qingqing has two full Apple muscles, and Moore draws two circles on both sides of the triangle.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing covers his mouth and says sorry to upper Moore''s lost and shy expression: sorry, I don''t want to laugh, I can''t help hahahaha


    If Moore draws a man, does the Adam''s apple have to draw two circles? What about the pectoral and abdominal muscles?


    Thinking of her own chest, Bai Qingqing is embarrassed again. Considering the open concept of orcs, if Moore wants to paint her naked, he will definitely draw without hesitation.


    No, never remind him that he''d better never think of the idea of painting his naked body, or he''ll be blind.


    "You look good." The red color on Moore''s face became more and more obvious under his partner''s strange eyes, he said with prudence.


    Bai Qingqing was so embarrassed that he was praised. To be honest, he said: "it''s only qualified. I can pick out a lot of problems for those who know how to do it. I also have some dissatisfaction in my own eyes."


    Parker and Moore are both disbelieving. Indeed, the painting is shown to modern laymen. It''s a good picture to wipe out the lines on the bottom.


    This is the so-called expert watch the doorway, the layman watch the bustle.


    "Such a good painting should be presented on the best paper. We''ll make it out of white paper."


    Parker said, looking at Moore: "you have nothing else to do? I''ll make some boards with me to dry the paper. I don''t know how long we have to wait for those on the door. "


    He wanted to make it by himself to please Qingqing, but now he can''t wait. He just wants to send what Qingqing wants most to her at the fastest speed.


    "Good."


    As soon as they hit it off, they started immediately.


    Bai Qingqing pressed the painting under a pile of paper, squatted beside the wood pulp basin and looked at it for a while. He scooped up the clear water himself and estimated to add it.


    Although hard point paper is easy to draw, but the paper is brittle, not broken, but once folded, it will also produce cracks, it is better to make traditional soft paper.


    The trees Vincent cut yesterday are too thin, and there is no perfect splicing technology of wood boards in the world of beasts. If you want a wide wood board, you can only cut the corresponding thick trees. So Parker and Moore went out to the tribe again, cut down a big tree together, and dragged the whole tree back.


    After Parker got married, he learned a lot. Now with more tools, he soon turned the round trunk into two or three centimeter thick boards.


    It''s specially used for drying paper. It''s about the width of the door panel, but it''s several times the length of the door panel.


    Because the door panel is rough, there are rough lines on the back of the dried paper. This time, Parker devoted himself to grinding the surface, using smooth pebbles to polish the board to make it as smooth as the stone.


    While Parker was doing the chores, Moore had begun to air the paper.


    The wood pulp has been diluted a little, and the feel is different from yesterday.

 Chapter 1164

    But after finding the trick, the appearance of the diluted wood pulp is smoother and faster than that of the concentrated wood pulp.


    Parker sent the boards to the paper drying room one by one, and Moore spread the wood pulp one by one. The two cooperated tacitly to form a production line and worked in an orderly manner.


    Two big pots of wood pulp, they solved it in one afternoon, and made dinner before dark.


    As the leader of a city, Vincent had to leave his own smell near the tribe for the safety of the city.


    Well, to say straight is to pee everywhere.


    It''s the rainy season and the smell is easy to be washed away, so his work is very heavy.


    After peeing, I checked the surrounding species by the way, found some wild vegetables that my partner liked to eat, and came back in time for cooking.


    But he still came back late. Bai Qingqing had already eaten it. Seeing Vincent coming in wet, he quickly said, "it''s just the right time to come back. Please sit and eat. Your barbecue will be better soon."


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing, and his serious expression immediately softened. He took the wild vegetables and walked back to the door. "I''ll take your food. Eat slowly. I''ll wash it."


    It''s a green green vegetable. Bai Qingqing hasn''t eaten it. Seeing that the wild vegetables are fresh and tender, he is greedy.


    When Moore saw it, he immediately prepared to add firewood to the stove. Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, "don''t bother so much. Just put some ingredients and mix them."


    It was the first time that Bai Qingqing asked for raw vegetables in front of Moore. Moore was surprised and didn''t insist, because he thought of the female herbivores he had seen, all of them were herbivores.


    A dish of green salad is served, and Bai Qingqing''s appetite is better when he eats more meat.


    Ann also likes wild vegetables very much, and she eats them with great relish. When the little leopards saw each other, they licked their mouths greedily and scratched their mother''s thighs with their claws.


    "Ouch ~"


    one leopard took the lead, and the other two immediately fell on her mother''s lap.


    Bai Qingqing frowned and couldn''t lift his legs. He sighed in his heart: the male is really strong since he was a child. He looks like an adult wild leopard.


    "Would you like to have some, too?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    "Whoops"


    the leopards wagged their tails and licked their mouths with their tongues.


    Parker immediately said, "leave them alone."


    The little leopards shrunk a little. Seeing that their mother didn''t mean to stand on their father''s side, they carefully twisted their farts. Their tail continued to wag, but they were afraid to offend their father. Their actions were very gentle.


    Bai Qingqing can''t give up her children''s greedy eyes. When Parker trains them, she can bear to ignore them for their future, but there is no problem in eating.


    So she took a few wild vegetables and fed them to the old man''s mouth. She said softly, "open your mouth."


    "Ouch!"


    The third one''s eating style is really fierce. If it wasn''t for Bai Qingqing''s speed, the chopsticks would have to be snapped by him.


    Bai Qingqing smiled, didn''t say it, and went to pick up wild vegetables.


    The third man''s chewing action suddenly froze. Apricot eyes were wide and round, and he moved his mouth again. The taste was clearer. In a moment, his lovely leopard face was twisted. His flat and long tongue was stroked outward, as if he wanted to secretly push out the things in his mouth.


    Parker sneered and said, "eat it!"


    "Oh ~" the old man sobbed weakly in his throat, and his eyes suddenly became aggrieved.


    The other two saw it like this, their enthusiasm dissipated immediately, their tails stopped shaking, and they hesitated to escape.

 Chapter 1165

    Bai Qingqing comes here with a chopstick of wild vegetables and looks at the third brother. He wants to feed another leopard cub.


    The two leopards, who had not yet eaten, came down from their mother''s legs at the same time. Some retreated, but they hesitated to leave. They were curious about the food their sister and mother liked.


    It''s said that the mother and the son are connected. Although they don''t know the language, Bai Qingqing also understands their ideas and says gently, "taste it, and if you don''t like it, you vomit it. It doesn''t matter."


    They looked hesitantly at their father. Parker didn''t say anything, but the third child looked at her mother with a hopeful look, hoping that she could make her own decision.


    Under the guarantee of his mother, the eldest and the second both ate cold wild vegetables.


    The reason why wild vegetables are called wild vegetables and not developed by the public is that they are unique in taste and not acceptable to all people.


    Today, they eat this kind of food with a strange taste. It may be fragrant in the mouth of omnivores and vegetarians, but in the mouth of carnivores, it''s just like eating a stinking bedbug (refer to coriander and Houttuynia for details). Chew it, and the stinking juice will burst in the mouth.


    In addition, the orc flavor is light, and the flavor of the ingredients of this cold dish is also astringent to them, just like the normal people drink a mouthful of concentrated salt water and garlic water.


    The third one waited for his brothers to get the move. Seeing that they were all suffering, he immediately looked at his mother and wanted to spit it out.


    Baiqingqing said jokingly, "if you don''t like it, spit it out in the garbage basin."


    "Whoops!"


    If three leopards are pardoned, they are ready to run.


    "Stop for me!" Parker, who had been watching coldly, suddenly snapped, and the cubs were so scared that they were stuck in place.


    "Parker." Bai Qingqing gave Parker a discontented look, which was funny and helpless: "if the cubs don''t like it, they will vomit. It''s just a few wild vegetables, and it''s not wasted."


    "If they don''t suffer, they don''t know how to control themselves. They rush to eat everything." Parker didn''t want to tell people that he didn''t like wild vegetables because he didn''t have a lot of them. If you dare to rob Qingqing, you can teach him a lesson.


    He explained to Bai Qingqing, and Parker said to the leopard cub sternly, "eat it all, and don''t eat today''s dinner."


    "Wuwuwu......"


    "Wuwuwu......"


    "Wuwuwu......"


    The three little leopards howled miserably. The wild vegetables were placed in the middle of their tongues. They dared not move. They were pitiful to watch.


    "Ah ~" Bai Qingqing is also in a dilemma, urging the leopards to say: "go to vomit, it''s OK."


    As soon as the little leopards moved, Parker glanced coldly at them, and the threat in his eyes was obvious, which made them stop again.


    Do you listen to your father or your mother?


    It''s OK to be coquettish in front of the mother, but when the mother is away, they have to bear more severe and cruel treatment from their father.


    Thinking about this, leopard cubs have a decision in their hearts, suddenly exuding a taste of vicissitudes and bravery to death. Their hair is flying in the wind, which makes people think of a poem inexplicably: the wind is bleak, the water is cold, and the brave man is gone forever.


    They shut their mouths and gulp down their throats, trying to swallow the whole potherb.


    But they had already tasted the terrible taste. They wanted to swallow the dishes. They had already labeled them as "bedbugs" in their hearts. Their stomachs and throats began to revolt, and they also pushed the dishes up.


    This physiological reaction, commonly known as nausea.


    [sorry, the alarm clock is not set. I overslept. Make another appointment at nine. ]

 Chapter 1166

    All of a sudden, the leopard faces of the cubs were complicated and exaggerated.


    Bai Qingqing swore that he had never seen a leopard with such a vivid expression. Even Parker suddenly felt guilty.


    That, is it really that bad?


    As a curious Leopard Animal, Parker also put a wild vegetable in his mouth when everyone looked at the leopard cub. What to keep for Qingqing, the idea that no one can rob is out of the sky. Leopard cubs will be so greedy. Isn''t it because they inherited his genes?


    At the entrance of wild vegetables, Parker''s expression was as follows: (¡Ñ - ¡Ñ)


    Why is there such a strange food in the world? Is this really Qingqing''s favorite grass? I don''t believe it.


    Looking at the leopard cubs'' painful expression, Bai Qingqing got up and squatted beside them, patted the old three''s head and said, "if you don''t like it, just puke. Don''t try to be brave."


    At last, the old man''s throat surged. He opened his mouth, and his mouth was clean. He just had a fresh taste of cold dishes, not a trace of saliva decomposition.


    Bai Qingqing was more distressed. He rubbed his head helplessly and looked back at Parker angrily. "Look at you bullying him!"


    Parker is about to spit out the wild vegetables quietly. Unexpectedly, Qingqing suddenly looks at them. In order to hide himself, he immediately swallows the vegetables into his stomach, and his expression is out of control.


    But he is an adult animal. He has strong control. He can control the twitching facial muscles, which makes his expression more serious than ever before.


    But it''s impossible for him to speak with kindness. The terrible taste turns back and forth in his mouth. In order to prevent himself from losing control, Parker grabs a barbecue and shoves it into his mouth and gobbles it up.


    The leopard cubs ate the potherb, ran to the basin on the ground and licked some saliva, and then went back to the basin to eat.


    Bai Qingqing looks at leopard cub and Parker. He is surprised: they are really your father and son. They do everything like that.


    It ''s just that the leopard cubs eat meat and eat wild vegetables. In the past, why did Parke suddenly eat so fierce?


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but look at the potherb plate suspiciously. He doesn''t find that the potherb component has changed. He doesn''t think much about it.


    Because of this dish of wild vegetables, Bai Qingqing and An''an both eat more food than usual, even meat has an appetite to eat more.


    Interestingly, all the leopards in the family ate more than usual, and Parker was no exception, which made Bai Qingqing more suspicious of him. But Parker didn''t know. She couldn''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days and three nights of airing, the paper has been basically formed. It is only because of the rainy season that the air is originally wet. No matter how the paper is put, it can''t be completely dried. The moisture is very heavy.


    In the end, a fire basin was added to the paper drying room to make the room a drying room and bake for another day and night.


    In the morning, when Bai Qingqing got up, he met the night watchman Moore. He was moving firewood to the paper drying room. He didn''t sleep all night and didn''t see any fatigue. It can be seen that the male is strong.


    "Good morning. I''m tired. You go to sleep. Here are Parker and me." Said Bai Qingqing.


    Moore saw Bai Qingqing''s face softened, looked down to his partner in the chest, and his voice was full of love: "not tired."


    Girls are sensitive to feelings. Bai Qingqing can''t detect Moore''s love. Such strong feelings make her both happy and at a loss. She pushes him to the woodshed and then drives him to the main hall.

 Chapter 1167

    "Go to sleep if you are not tired. Go quickly and be obedient."


    The same tone of coaxing children makes Moore feel funny, and at the same time, he also feels that his partner cares about him, and his heart is sweet.


    However, Moore was driven away by Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing pushes the door into the room, facing a heat wave with moisture. The air is full of white fog, and all objects are covered by fog.


    She pushed open the window and let go of the heat wave, which made the objects in the room clear.


    This room is very spacious, forty or fifty square meters. There are many wooden shelves, on which are long wooden boards stacked one after another, on which white paper is spread.


    Bai Qingqing goes to the nearest board and reaches for it. Surprisingly, the paper is dry.


    The yellow paper is still hard, while the white paper is just good, even better than the ordinary Xuan paper used by Bai Qingqing in modern times. It''s a piece of white and white, with smooth and delicate surface, which makes people feel happy.


    Because more bark fiber is added, the paper has very good toughness. Some of them are like cloth, which can''t be torn, and the fibers inside are closely combined.


    "I said where are you? I used to hide here and play." Bai Qingqing was immersed in joy when Parker''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Bai Qingqing looked back at Parker and said with a smile, "look, the paper is dry."


    "I saw it."


    Parker rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and liked the touch of her warm head. Suddenly, he grabbed her horizontally.


    "Well, go wash up and have breakfast before you play."


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing was startled, pretended to be angry and hammered Parker''s chest, but didn''t say anything.


    After a battle meal, Bai Qingqing immediately returned to the paper drying room.


    Because the windows are opened and the moisture is released, the baking in this period of time can make the paper really dry, and there is no steam produced by baking.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker removed the fire pot and began to cut white paper. Because there is too much paper and the efficiency of folding and cutting is too low, Bai Qingqing and Parker fold the paper together and then cut it with a knife.


    4A paper cut a stool high, a meter wide large paper cut a high thickness. Because it is stacked and cut, the paper is neat and beautiful, exactly the same as it is bought.


    Looking at such finished products, Bai Qingqing''s sense of achievement is hard to describe. A real person lies on the paper with a giggle on his face.


    Parker sat aside and looked at Bai Qingqing''s appearance. He smiled and said, "it''s sunny."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, he immediately looked out. It was really sunny.


    Bai Qingqing: "we......"


    Parker picked up his eyebrow and said, "hum ~"


    the two exchanged tacit eyes and smiled.


    Vincent did not know where he came back. When he entered the room, he met Bai Qingqing and Parker, who were laughing abnormally. He asked, "ready to go out?"


    Parker looked like he knew that he had nothing to do today, and he immediately turned his back on his face.


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s sunny. I want to go out to draw. By the way, this is a good paper. Look. "


    Bai Qingqing presents the paper to Vincent.


    Vincent has also been concerned about the progress of paper-making, see the situation and smile: "very good."


    At this time, Parker''s ears on the top of his head moved, and his expression became more depressed.


    After a while, Curtis walked into the main hall with ANN in his arms, and then Moore came out in full swing. Even the cubs jumped out.


    The romantic world of the two turned into a family outing in an instant, and Parker''s depression could be imagined.

 Chapter 1168

    The romantic world of the two turned into a family outing in an instant, and Parker''s depression could be imagined.


    A large number of children went out in a large scale. Bai Qingqing asked Curtis to hold him in his arms. Suddenly, he counted the number of people in detail and found that there were nine people in his family. Suddenly, he was surprised.


    When she came to the world of beasts alone, now she is a member of a large family. Plus the 19 young snakes wandering outside, that''s even more impressive.


    Bai Qingqing buries her face in Curtis''s arms and dare not look at the family directly.


    Wisteria is still in full bloom, and it rains in the morning. Each little flower is delicate and dripping, or deep or light purple is dotted in the flower sea, turning into a colorful picture.


    With a single glance, you can indulge in the beautiful scenery.


    Bai Qingqing sighed, "finally I can draw a picture!"


    Curtis rubbed the white head and spoiled it. "Then you have to hurry up. It won''t be sunny for a long time today."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis unhappily and asks, "when will it rain?"


    Curtis looked at the sky, spit out his message again, and said, "maybe at noon."


    It''s about three or four hours, and it''s still within Bai Qingqing''s acceptance range. She took a deep breath, jumped out of Curtis''s arms and gave herself a big drink.


    "Let''s go!"


    The first step is to choose the scenery. This Wisteria forest is full of beautiful scenery, which makes Bai Qingqing dazzling.


    Moore took off his bark skirt, turned into a hawk and flew to Bai Qingqing, extending a wing to her.


    Bai Qingqing said happily, "yes, if you go to air painting, the scenery will be better."


    There was a smile in Moore''s eyes. When Bai Qingqing climbed on his back, he spread his wings and flew.


    After flying around in the air, Bai Qingqing finally chose the most satisfactory angle of view, which is in the mid air.


    Just sitting on Moore''s back is definitely not good. One is not stable enough, and the other is consuming Moore''s physical strength.


    Bai Qingqing looked around and was looking for a tree trunk with few branches and leaves to sit and draw. Parker''s head came out of the crown.


    "Parker!"


    "Ouch!" Parker responded with a voice, turning into a human form, trimming and cutting the trunk of the tree, weaving and winding. Soon, a beautiful hut appeared in the crown of the tree.


    The small house is made up of branches and Wisteria flowers. The green leaves are dotted with delicate flowers. The entrance is even more prosperous and gorgeous, just like the flower gate that often appears in weddings, it is just more beautiful and complete, it is a whole, not just a door.


    If the modern wedding flower door is to create a fairy tale like romantic effect, then this shed is a real fairy tale style.


    Looking at it, Bai Qingqing suddenly wanted to paint a small house.


    This is Beautiful scenery everywhere!


    Forget it. Let''s draw the sea of flowers first. The house will be painted next time.


    Pat Moore''s back, Moore immediately flew towards the shed, carefully drilling into it and resting on the cane woven floor.


    Rattan room a shake, "Hua La" a sound, the upper leaves shake off a piece of water, like a light rain.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing covers her head with her hands and says, "be careful!"


    Suddenly Moore''s movement was more gentle, slowly spread his wings, let Bai Qingqing slide down from himself.


    Bai Qingqing went to the edge of the house and nodded with satisfaction at the beautiful scenery outside: "well, it''s very good. I''ll draw it here."


    Parker excitedly goes to Bai Qingqing''s side. "Just like it."

 Chapter 1169

    Moore immediately flew down, brought the drawing board and charcoal pen, and then carried a piece of wood to Bai Qingqing as a stool.


    In this way, Bai Qingqing sat comfortably at the door of the hut and drew.


    Vincent and Curtis climbed into the hut one after another, and fell on the ground quietly in the original shape. They took a look at their serious painting partners from time to time. The atmosphere was quiet and beautiful.


    Only leopard cubs are not willing to be lonely and play happily in the brilliant flower sea. Sometimes they will enter the painting scene of baiqingqing, leaving several discordant figures.


    Bai Qingqing is not upset either. When they appear, he draws them by the way. Although they are not harmonious, they accidentally make the picture look more vivid.


    Ann is hungry quickly. It didn''t take long to smash her mouth to show that she was hungry. Parker was afraid to disturb Bai Qingqing and left quietly. He took a small piece of golden honey from the hive where he stung leopard cub last time and blocked Ann''s mouth.


    It''s not good to eat honey alone. Parker and Vincent went home, made a portable lunch and took it to the cabin in the forest.


    At noon, it began to rain.


    There was a heavy rain outside and a light rain in the canopy.


    But because Parker carefully weaves a rattan net on the roof of the hut, now he puts a few big leaves on the roof, so no rain can fall in.


    In the wind and rain, the wisteria flowers become more and more colorful, and each flower is dazzling, forming a sea of flowers one by one, which is even more beautiful.


    Bai Qingqing''s painting work is not good, but he has sufficient theoretical knowledge. Due to the lack of practice, he has poor operation ability. But such beautiful scenery gave her infinite inspiration, to let her play supernormal.


    It''s easy for people to be fascinated by painting. This time, Bai Qingqing was totally selfless. He didn''t come back until it was dark and he couldn''t see clearly.


    "It''s been a day." Bai Qingqing rubs his eyes and is surprised.


    Looking back, the beast in the hut sleeps all over the place.


    The three little leopards snuggle up with each other. Next to them is a boa constrictor. On the other side is a black eagle with its head in its wings. Looking aside, it''s a white tiger with a baby on its belly. Finally, it''s a sleepy adult leopard.


    "Ouch ~" Parker shook his head, looked up at the picture, yawned, and became a human.


    "Finished?" Parker''s voice had a thick nasal sound.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, "well."


    Moving his body, he found that his shoulders were stiff. Bai Qingqing immediately wrinkled his face and lost his charcoal pen to pinch his shoulders.


    Parker hurriedly went behind Bai Qingqing and rubbed her shoulders. His eyes were still fixed on the paper, and he praised her: "it''s really beautiful."


    The one meter wide white paper is full of ink. The theme is a Wisteria tree with hanging rattan curtains. Three little leopards are in the middle, and there is drizzle in the air.


    Although it''s black and white, some details are not perfect, but it''s enough to surprise Parker.


    "Where! You''ll feel better. " Bai Qingqing jokingly said that she also looked at her works. To be fair, it''s only qualified.


    However, this is the best painting she has ever done. She didn''t have so much time and patience to draw a picture before.


    "Hiss ~" the python raised his head, the transparent film in his eyes lifted, and his eyes were clear and clear.


    Vincent also breathed heavily, yawned, opened his eyes, looked at the whites of his eyes, hugged Ann and became a human.


    Moore''s head was pulled out of his wings and turned to look at Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 1170

    "Awake? Let''s go home. " Bai Qingqing stood up with a smile and a long slouch, more like waking up from sleep than they did.


    Together, a loud voice came out from the stomach, white Qingqing''s face was red, and he immediately retracted his hand.


    Curtis, with a smile in his eyes, said, "go home."


    They wrapped Bai Qingqing and An''an with leaves, and the family returned to the stone castle as soon as possible.


    After a cold wind all day, Bai Qingqing had a runny nose and sat beside the warm fire. She was very excited.


    It''s been three and a half years since she came to the animal world, and she finally found a job to pass the time. If I started to practice painting three and a half years ago, maybe it''s a big touch now, eh hee hee hee


    I''m not afraid. She still has many three and a half years to become a great painter.


    Bai Qingqing is trapped in a beautiful imagination and can''t help but giggle while eating meat.


    All of a sudden, his head was patted lightly. Bai Qingqing immediately glared at him. It turned out to be Parker.


    "What for!" Bai Qingqing is full of Qi.


    Parker grinned, gesturing to see her job: "eat good meat, saliva is running in the bowl."


    "Well?" Bai Qingqing closed her smirking mouth, only to find that the corner of her mouth was cool. She wiped it with her hand. There was saliva, and her face turned red.


    "Cough." Trying to explain something in a disguised way, but finding no excuses, Bai Qingqing suddenly turned red and just buried himself in the food.


    Tonight, everyone in the family was by the fire. Bai Qingqing didn''t ask for anything else, so he just kept eating meat without any conflict between Moore and Curtis.


    But now she has a greater demand for meat. It''s not hard to eat meat alone.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain seems to wash away the warmth of the hot season left in the air. The temperature drops abruptly. You can breathe out the white air with your mouth open.


    The next day, Bai Qingqing wanted to paint again, and her hands ached with cold at home. But it didn''t stop her determination to practice sketching. Sitting in her burning bedroom, she could also look out of the window and draw.


    The rainy season quietly left in Bai Qingqing''s full life. One day, the outside world was already frosty.


    Bai Qingqing, with a big stomach, stepped on the ground in fur boots and made a "KaKa" sound. Suddenly, she felt funny. She stepped on the place with more frost and listened to the crisp sound.


    There was a piece of soil that was frozen very hard. The hide was not hard enough. Bai Qingqing''s feet were immediately separated and hurt. "Ouch!" he cried out.


    Moore looked flustered and rushed to help her.


    "Are you ok?" Moore didn''t know what happened to Bai Qingqing. He was even more confused. He looked nervous and quickly scanned Bai Qingqing''s whole body.


    Bai Qingqing shakes her feet. He then knows that she is hurt by the soil. He is shocked.


    It''s just that they will be hurt by the earth, but they will be hurt by the earth when wearing animal leather boots. Multon has a new understanding of the female''s tenderness, just like ordinary people can''t understand the tenderness of "princess on pea".


    Moore squatted down and pinched Bai Qingqing''s feet for a while. It took Bai Qingqing a while to get rid of the pain.


    Gently touched his stomach, Bai Qingqing asked, "Moore, how long is the incubation period of your Eagles?"


    Eagle beast did not inherit the memory, Moore is not very clear about the specific breeding time, not sure: "one or two months."


    In fact, he always thought it was one month, but since Qingqing is still alive, it should be two months. Moore thought.

 Chapter 1171

    Bai Qingqing felt his stomach and whispered, "it''s been two months." Maybe it will be born in these days.


    After three births, the human babies are born. Bai Qingqing is not afraid at all. She only feels the expectation and unconsciously raises a light smile at the corner of her mouth.


    With the damp wind blowing on the face like a knife, just came out for a while, white Qingqing''s face was blown purple.


    When Moore saw this, he was shocked and distressed. He immediately hugged her.


    "Go back." Said that has stepped toward the gate.


    Bai Qingqing covers his frozen face with his hand, and is depressed: he can''t get out of the door for another few months.


    Vincent is not at home. Parker is looking for something in the box. Bai Qingqing asks, "what are you looking for?"


    "Hide." Parker dived into the box, flipped around again, and finally climbed out, sighing: "last year, there was a floating beast. We didn''t prepare much thick animal skin for you to keep out the cold. This year, it''s a giant beast again."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "I''m not cold in my bedroom because I have Kang."


    Last year was the reason for them to make do with it. After a cold season, Parker couldn''t bear it.


    With the lid of the wooden box closed, Parker took off the hide.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing looks at Parker in a daze.


    Parker said, "I''ll go a little further and catch some fur."


    "No more." It must have been several days since I went there. Bai Qingqing refused without thinking.


    Parker is determined, and then he becomes a leopard. Unable to reply, he runs to Bai Qingqing''s side and rubs her waist. He steps out.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing turns his heavy body, and Parker has disappeared into the house.


    As soon as Parker left, it seemed even colder at home, so cold that Bai Qingqing just wanted to stay in the quilt.


    Moore had learned from Vincent what a "Kang" was. After hearing Parke mention it, he said, "I am going to burn the Kang now?"


    It''s not the coldest time yet. It seems to be a waste to burn Kang. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while, thinking that he would be in the labor immediately, but agreed.


    "Well, will you?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Moore smiled. "It should not be difficult for me."


    In this way, Moore also went out, leaving only white Qingqing and Curtis curled up in the corner to doze - he was about to hibernate, and he was very lazy recently.


    Bai Qingqing bored around the room for a few times, teasing An''an, who had been "thinking on the wall", but he didn''t get a response. He ran out to find Moore without interest.


    I don''t know if he succeeded. Go and have a look. I hope he doesn''t rush back.


    Bai Qingqing bumps his stomach and trots out.


    The ground in the yard is flat and solid. Last night, there was a rain. The soil is wet. This morning, it turned into a hard frost, making the flat and solid ground very slippery.


    Bai Qingqing ran to the corner. As soon as he turned, he slipped under his feet because of the change of his center of gravity. He fell heavily and sat on the ground.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing''s fart - the pain made her unable to move for a moment, and her red face immediately wrinkled into a bun.


    "Qingqing?" Mur''s voice of doubt came from afar.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his fart and said: "it''s ok..."


    Just as he said this, he suddenly felt a pain in his stomach, which made the words behind Bai Qingqing disappear in his throat immediately, and groaned with his stomach covered.


    I didn''t expect that the first three babies were all stable. Now it''s an accident. It''s her carelessness.

 Chapter 1172

    The pain came suddenly and acutely, more painful than any previous initial stage of production.


    The next thing is the body pain. Bai Qingqing is afraid that it will affect her children. Fortunately, she also felt that she was about to give birth and the eggs should have grown well.


    Bai Qingqing moved hard and tried to get up and go back to the room. There was another peeling pain in her stomach, which made her lose all her strength immediately, and she was paralyzed on the ground. She could only cover her stomach and curl up.


    In the pain, Bai Qingqing felt that his pants had been covered with warm mucus.


    Moore was not at ease. He closed the kitchen door and got up to look for Bai Qingqing.


    Seeing a mass of animal hair lying on the ground, Moore''s senses were closed at that moment, his breath stopped, his heart beat missed a beat, and the wind beside his ears was far away from him, only a small figure in his eyes.


    After a pause, Moore ran over in a panic. "Qingqing?"


    Bai Qingqing also felt Moore''s strong panic in the sharp pain. He put his small hand on his small, strong arm. He wanted to hold him peacefully, but he grasped him hard because of the pain. His fingernails fell into the flesh and skin.


    "I It''s going to be born. " Bai Qingqing said patiently, and gasped for breath. His face, which had previously frozen to purple red, had faded. The whole face was pale, and his skin was sweating.


    Moore forced himself to calm down, picked up Bai Qingqing and rushed into the stone castle. He ran into Curtis who was on his way out.


    "Xiaobai?" Curtis also rarely shows flustered color on the ground.


    Moore is not in the mood to pretend peace with Curtis at this time. "Get out!"


    He stormed away from Curtis, and Moore strode toward the bedroom. Curtis didn''t care about him either. Hurry up.


    Moore laid Bai Qingqing flat on the bed, then put his arms around her upper body, and slapped her back lightly with his hands. It was not so much to appease Bai Qingqing as to appease himself.


    "Does it still hurt?" Moore heard that his voice was hoarse, and his throat was filled with floccules, which made it hard for him to speak and breathe.


    The pain was so severe that Bai Qingqing couldn''t speak, only shook his head placidly.


    Curtis also came to Bai Qingqing''s side. His face was gloomy and terrible. He knew how tenacious the life force of the snake beast was, and forced them to be separated from the mother''s body. He must make Xiaobai suffer.


    After several experiences, he managed to keep calm and took Bai Qingqing''s pants off.


    Moore noticed, and immediately opened his ratchet. "What do you do?"


    If he had not held Bai Qingqing in his arms, he would have killed him.


    Curtis didn''t care about Moore, just looked at him coldly, then broke off his partner''s legs and looked at her birth canal.


    Moore followed Curtis''s eyes and realized it.


    Yes, Qingqing is going to lay an egg, so he naturally needs to take off his pants. How can he forget this?


    Curtis reached in and touched. He felt nothing. He was also at a loss. Seeing that the skin on Bai Qingqing''s leg had goose bumps, he hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover her lower body.


    "Xiaobai, don''t be afraid, just be born." Curtis moved to Bai Qingqing''s upper body and held her face firmly. Even though he was scared, he could not be doubted.


    Bai Qingqing is comforted by him. He looks relaxed and looks slightly invisible.


    I don''t know whose hand it is. Bai Qingqing closes her eyes and pushes the objects in her stomach outward.

 Chapter 1173

    In the tense atmosphere, the temperature in the room also increased. Bai Qingqing''s whole face seemed to be pulled out of the water. His face soaked in sweat was as white as white paper, and there was no blood on his lips, as if he had walked out of the black-and-white painting.


    In the severe pain, Bai Qingqing screamed more and more. She looked more miserable than the leopard she had seen before. She also looked more pitiful than the first snake egg Bai Qingqing had seen before. This made the hearts of the two males extremely heavy.


    The pain gradually extended. Bai Qingqing knew that it must be an egg. He didn''t know whether it was because the birth canal wasn''t opened before the delivery time, or because the egg was bigger, and it was blocked somewhere in the body during the downward movement.


    She twisted her body. The physiological tears in her eyes blurred her vision. She could not see anything clearly. She closed her eyes and cried out again.


    When the voice fell, Bai Qingqing finally felt something slipping out of her body, and a smile appeared on her pale face.


    Curtis and Moore felt something and looked at her between legs. Curtis opened the quilt and saw a bloody egg in the middle of his long white legs.


    It can be seen that it is a white eggshell, nearly twice the size of the last snake egg. The oval one is thick enough to have a male fist and twice the length.


    No wonder it''s so hard to live. It turned out that the egg was too big this time.


    Curtis thought calmly, without any joy, and closed the quilt with his eyes.


    But Moore was shocked. This is his Nestling? He and Qingqing share the same blood.


    It was not until his eyes were cut off that Moore was moved beyond words and looked nervously at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes kept dripping with tears, showing her pain, but the production did not stop for a moment. One by one, the eggs slipped out of her body, ten in a row, and finally stopped.


    With the same size of belly, the number of eggs produced is twice as large as the last one, and it''s natural that the number is twice as small as the last one.


    If he could, Curtis really wanted to split these eggs into twenty to make Xiaobai comfortable.


    "No more pain?"


    After a long time without Bai Qingqing moaning, Moore asked in a panic.


    Bai Qingqing collapsed on the bed and rested for a while. He had recovered some energy and nodded weakly.


    Moore tightly hugged Bai Qingqing, and his tense face was next to Bai Qingqing''s delicate face. His voice was hoarse: "finally, it doesn''t hurt."


    The pain is still painful naturally. Up to now, Bai Qingqing''s abdomen is still suffering from dull pain, which is bigger than the sequela of sheng''an''an. At least after giving birth to Ann, she woke up the next day, and the pain had subsided.


    "I think I want to see the eggs. " Said Bai Qingqing with a breath of flowing air.


    Moore just released her, reached into the quilt, took out two wet eggs with blood.


    "This is our egg." Moore''s eyes were sour. He kissed the egg, but his eyes did not move away from Bai Qingqing''s face for a second.


    The man''s face was immediately stained with blood. Thinking of something coming out of that place, Bai Qingqing couldn''t look straight at it. He raised his shaking hand and tried to wipe out the stain on the corner of Moore''s mouth, but he fell down powerlessly in the air.


    Moore immediately grabbed Bai Qingqing''s hand and put it on his face. He rubbed his face on his partner''s feeble and boneless hand. His heart and physiology were extremely satisfied.


    Bai Qingqing smiled weakly. Once he relaxed, he fell into a coma.

 Chapter 1174

    Although the process is painful, it doesn''t take long. It takes more than an hour before and after.


    But for males, it''s like a century.


    Tell a period of backwardness, the two males are particularly tired, look at each other, have never been with them, but some of them show sympathy.


    "Xiaobai''s body needs scrubbing." Curtis, greedily touching his partner''s sweaty hair, was reluctant to leave and ordered Moore to work.


    Feeling guilty that he had made his partner so weak, Moore immediately said, "I''ll boil the water."


    The blood stained egg is left in the quilt, leaving the blood on the surface of the eggshell.


    After scrubbing Bai Qingqing''s body, Moore thought of looking at the pile of eggs. He was angry, but he could not hate that Qingqing and his own flesh and blood were in it.


    Curtis took a look at him, said nothing, but quietly held Bai Qingqing.


    Looking at the egg, Moore suddenly flashed the color of pain in his eyes, looked at Bai Qingqing reluctantly, and stood up.


    He found a circle in the room, took a clean hide bag, and said to Curtis, "I''ll take a piece of hide from home and take eggs to the end of the world."


    This is the habit of eagles. The young eagles must hatch in the sea, grow up in the sea, hone and learn in the hard and open environment. They will not leave the cliffs until they grow up and join the tribe to find a mate.


    At home, he had a torn hide skirt. If Curtis didn''t agree, he could only make a bag of the only leather skirt and leave with the eggs in it.


    Curtis looked cold and said, "no!"


    Moore was not surprised. He put the bag back where it was, took off his leather skirt at his waist, and put eggs in it one by one.


    "I said no eggs." Curtis''s eyes narrowed. This is his species. Even if it is lost, it must be lost by himself. Where can we get Moore''s beak?


    After Moore''s action, the atmosphere between the two men had just been relieved suddenly became tense again.


    Moore sneered and said, "why?"


    Curtis suddenly smiled strangely. "Are you so sure that the cub is yours?"


    "Of course it''s mine. Is it yours?" Moore immediately choked back.


    Because Parker often laughs at Curtis, Moore also knows that Curtis last met Qingqing - a long time ago. Even if it''s not him, it can only be Parker''s. Qingqing only had a close relationship with Parker more than a month ago.


    But at that time, Qingqing had a baby, and now she still has an egg. Naturally, it won''t be him.


    Curtis looked at Moore as if he was looking at a white fool. He didn''t explain, but said coldly, "I''m not allowed to leave this house!"


    Moore''s throat growled at once, and his black hair stood up. Curtis also showed a sense of war. The two men were separated by Bai Qingqing and watched that they would fight again.


    Bai Qingqing seems to be affected by their pressure, and in his coma, he also groans.


    Their faces changed. They immediately forgot the threat. They looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Murben was very reluctant to leave. He was afraid of his own weakness, so he decided to leave when Bai Qingqing was in a coma. After listening to her voice, his determination was shaken again.


    He really I''m reluctant to be Qingqing.


    Because of this, Moore began to make excuses for himself.


    Vincent wants to manage beast city. Curtis is going to sleep. Parker is not at home now. It seems that he can only stay.

 Chapter 1175

    "Good! I stay at home. " Moore suddenly made a lot of noise. In order to make up his mind, his voice was loud.


    If Qingqing has any accidents, even if he gives up the chick, he can save Qingqing''s life.


    This accident is also an important factor for him to compromise.


    Watching Moore put the eggs into his own nest, and began to hatch in animal form, Curtis happily raised his lips.


    Vincent didn''t come back until evening. His nose moved and his face immediately changed.


    What a bloody smell! Qingqing is born?


    Vincent''s eyes swept quickly over the motionless Eagle beast crouching in the nest and strode to the bedside.


    Curtis was tired today. Moore began to hatch. All his work fell on him. Take care of An''an, add firewood to the Kang, come in and go out dozens of times, one time it''s a warm bedroom, another time it''s cold enough to make him want to sleep, which is undoubtedly painful for the lazy snake beast.


    If it''s going to be like this every day, Curtis is not sure whether he can insist on revenge against Moore. It''s easier to hatch eggs than these.


    "Qingqing is born?" Vincent sat beside Bai Qingqing and asked Curtis in a low voice.


    Curtis said "well".


    Vincent looked at his partner''s eyes and softened them. His pale face made him feel nervous. He took care of his partner''s hair with wide hands. Vincent''s tone was full of pity: "it''s really hard for her."


    "It''s up to you at home. I''m sleeping. " Curtis said in due course.


    Vincent nodded, reached into the quilt and touched it. He was immediately hurt by the light heat. He didn''t care about eating. He took off his animal skin skirt and went into the quilt. He turned into a tiger.


    The temperature in the quilt soon climbed. Bai Qingqing''s eyebrows stretched out a little bit in the lethargy. He should be dreaming, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Vincent looked at the joy, gathered his strength and licked her face several times. His head was on his partner''s sweet shoulder, and he closed his eyes and slept.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the branches of the clear bird song. Two plump birds stood on the dead branch, smartly pecking at their feathers, pecking at each other from time to time, showing enviable affection.


    Inside, the sleeping one is so close to each other, and their breath is intertwined, unable to distinguish you from me.


    Bai Qingqing woke up under a strong blow, and what she saw was an enlarged tiger face.


    I have been used to it. Even if the tiger face in front of her is fierce and fierce, she is not afraid at all. She bends her mouth and leans towards the tiger.


    "Oh!" As soon as the body moved, the pain in the abdomen swept over, and Bai Qingqing''s pain exhaled.


    Vincent immediately opened his eyes and stared at Bai Qingqing nervously. Moore, who was squatting aside, looked at them immediately, with a "coo" in his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing''s hand covered her relaxed and soft stomach, and she despised the hand feeling. Then she smiled again: "I''m ok, what about the eggs?"


    "Coo!" Moore was a little louder.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Moore''s feet with difficulty. The posture makes her feel sad, but she still can''t get rid of her idea.


    "Eggs Where are you? " Bai Qingqing''s face is pale, but her eyes are bright, like two points of clear water.


    "Goo ~" Moore''s voice is very different from that of normal times. In order to reduce water loss, he kept his beak closed all the time, so his voice was stuffy.

 Chapter 1176

    Although he couldn''t die of thirst at home, the nature of his blood made Moore do it.


    The voice reminds Bai Qingqing of the old hen holding her nest. Suddenly, she chuckles.


    I don''t know if Moore will fry feathers like a hen to protect her young when the eggs hatch and catch the eagles himself.


    Ouch, I can''t. The more I think about it, the more I can''t help laughing.


    Bai Qingqing''s stomach ached with laughter. The smile on his face was twisted badly, but he couldn''t stop laughing.


    Moore and Vincent cast confused eyes at the same time. Is Qingqing happy? Why does it always make them feel funny?


    Bai Qingqing sinks half of her face into the quilt, conceals her uncontrollable smile, and leans on the tiger beside her.


    "Curtis is asleep?" Bai Qingqing asked with a smile.


    Vincent put a front leg on Bai Qingqing''s body and made a hug. Then the tiger became a strong man, making the hug more stable.


    Vincent held Bai Qingqing to his chest and lay on his stomach. He stroked her back without touching her. "Well, I went to sleep last night.


    "He''s been sleeping so early this year." Bai Qingqing pursed, but she had no regrets about giving birth before Curtis went to sleep.


    Although this baby is not Curtis''s, somehow, she just thinks Curtis should be here, maybe because the difference is several months.


    Vincent''s hand slowly moved to Bai Qingqing ''.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing pretends to stare at Vincent angrily to cover up her own feelings.


    She doesn''t want to make a bad impression on her partner because she doesn''t like her new baby.


    Vincent didn''t know where to annoy his partner. He was a little flustered, but his heart beat faster for a moment.


    Qingqing''s eyes are really beautiful. They are so charming when staring at people. They are not angry, but seductive.


    He hurt her.


    Vincent thought so, and he would not touch it. His deep, thick voice was full of tenderness: "OK, I don''t touch it. Are you hungry? I''ll make breakfast for you. What do you want?"


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and thought, "if you want to have bird soup, you need the soup made by the broken wing bird."


    Vincent said with a smile, "I know you like soup. It''s already stewed. I''ll bring you a bowl."


    If it wasn''t for making food in the middle of the night and adding firewood to the Kang, Vincent wouldn''t have fallen asleep at daybreak.


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded happily, licked his dry mouth, and said, "I need to wash my mouth."


    "Good."


    Vincent crawled out of the bed carefully, not letting off a trace of heat.


    She lost too much blood in childbirth, and Bai Qingqing was very weak. As soon as Vincent left, her quilt quickly cooled.


    Lying in the quilt, looking at the dry and white slate not far away, Bai Qingqing wants to climb over. It must be warm there.


    The smell of bird soup came out, and leopard cubs moved without going to the kitchen and ran directly to their mother.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Bai Qingqing, as if seeing a savior, quickly opened a small opening in the quilt and urged: "come in, mom is freezing to death."


    "Ouch ~" the little leopards were so clever that they immediately drilled into the quilt.


    They ran all the way in the cold wind. Their hair was cool, and when they came in, they made Bai Qingqing shiver. Soon the cold hair was ironed by the hot bodies of the cubs, which made the quilt warm again.

 Chapter 1177

    It''s time to warm up again. Bai Qingqing caresses the fur of leopard cubs while waiting for Vincent. Maybe Vincent added some firewood to the Kang after going out, and the temperature in the bedroom also increased.


    When Vincent came in with a bowl of soup, the fragrance immediately spread in the bedroom.


    It doesn''t need any skills to cook soup. As long as the time is enough, it''s a delicious dish, and it''s a good dish for all the males in the family.


    Bird soup after midnight immersion, after heating gravy and bone marrow are melted into the soup, very fragrant and full-bodied.


    Bai Qingqing immediately began to salivate in his mouth and looked at Vincent. "It''s delicious."


    Vincent walked quickly to the nest, put the soup bowl aside in Bai Qingqing''s hot eyes, and stared at Bai Qingqing''s eyes.


    He stood up again and put a piece of hide on the Kang to warm up.


    Before turning around, he heard the wheezing - licking sound. Vincent immediately said something bad. Looking back, it was leopard cub who was stealing it.


    All three leopards came out of the bed, surrounded by the soup bowl, and drank happily with their heads against their heads. Bai Qingqing is greedy and eager. He stretches out a white arm to disturb a leopard''s tail.


    However, the leopard cub drank with relish and did not care about her harassment at all.


    Vincent came back with the warmed hide, with a strong face. The little leopards were keenly aware of it. Finally, they licked it a bit and hurried away.


    "I said let me drink first!" Bai Qingqing said, looking at the soup with only half left.


    Vincent took Bai Qingqing and made it. He wrapped the warm hide around her and brought a bowl of soup to her mouth.


    "There are many more." Vincent coaxed.


    Who is worried that the soup is not enough? It''s just that the leopard''s tongue has rinsed it. She just hates it.


    Bai Qingqing thought that the three leopards were crawling out of his belly, but he didn''t refuse. He opened his mouth and held the spoon.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to drink half a bowl. He ate a few more pieces of bird meat. There were no eggs in her stomach, and her food consumption immediately dropped.


    After breakfast, at Bai Qingqing''s request, Vincent moved her to Moore with her bed. In order to take care of his partner, Vincent did not go out either. He stayed in the room and was on call.


    Bai Qingqing, next to Moore''s feather, poked at his wings: "can I touch an egg?"


    Moore looked very serious when he hatched the eggs. His eyes did not blink. He turned to Bai Qingqing and shook his head firmly.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t take a look at the egg carefully. He knew that he would have to hatch to the broken shell when he hatched it, and then he could only see the shell. Naturally, he was unwilling to compromise.


    When Moore didn''t notice, Bai Qingqing reached out his hand quietly, touched his lower abdomen with Moore''s feather, and met something hard between his fingers.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are bright, egg! I feel it.


    Multon was stiff and moved uneasily. With a wave of his squatting claws, he pushed Bai Qingqing''s hand out.


    Bai Qingqing giggled twice, "don''t be so mean."


    "Goo ~" Moore called to Bai Qingqing seriously, but no one could understand what he was saying.


    Bai Qingqing shut up and pretended to sleep. When Moore relaxed his vigilance, he reached in and touched the egg.


    Moore, funny and angry, gave his partner a punitive peck on the arm.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing immediately retracted his hand, covered his arm in the quilt and groaned, "it''s killing me."

 Chapter 1178

    Moore didn''t believe it, and soon worried in Bai Qingqing''s painful expression. Vincent came at once and felt Bai Qingqing''s arm.


    I saw a purple red on the white snow like skin, which soon turned into black and blue. The spot that was pecked in the middle even broke the skin, exuding moist blood.


    Moore froze and looked at the wound with disbelief.


    He is clearly in control of his strength.


    Vincent frowned hard and said to Moore in a deep voice, "the female body is not as good as the male. Your mouth is already heavy."


    He felt bad when he was watching. This inspection was more serious than he thought, and he was a little angry with Moore.


    Moore lowered his head in reproach. "Goo Goo."


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his arm and said: "it''s OK. Let me have a look at the egg."


    Moore''s body quivered, but he refused to move.


    It''s Vincent who opens his mouth. His tone is helpless. He rubs Bai Qingqing''s head and says, "nonsense."


    Bai Qingqing immediately stares at Vincent, and her face is hurt.


    It was the first time Vincent brushed her, and Bai Qingqing felt aggrieved.


    "I''m not a hawk, but I also know that eggs will break if they''re not hatched." Vincent explained, gently rubbing the bruise, "don''t be capricious, you can see the eggshell after hatching."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looked flustered for a moment, and immediately shook his head and said, "then I won''t look."


    Just look at the eggshell Suddenly I feel a little sad.


    Moore relaxed and gave Vincent a grateful look. But Vincent didn''t pay attention to him either. He rubbed his partner''s arm and was full of rejection of Moore.


    Next, Bai Qingqing dared not even touch the egg. He was afraid of damaging the egg. He lay in the nest for a while and fell asleep gradually.


    This time, Bai Qingqing has been cultivated for three days. She still has some abdominal pain, but she can also walk around in the room wearing clothes.


    Three days later, Parker finally came back with a roll of half finished hides.


    "Qingqing, I''m back!"


    Before seeing anyone, Bai Qingqing looks up to the door and starts to jump.


    In the next moment, the curtain was opened by a young and vigorous body, but in the next moment, it stopped in place.


    Golden pupil slightly enlarged, Parker tone slightly surprised: "born?"


    The blood in the bedroom had long been gone, but the warm air, the frail companion, and the eagles in the den gave him such a message.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and waved to Parker. "Come on, I''m bored."


    Parker ran quickly, touched his partner''s flat stomach and grinned: "it''s really born, we can play at will in the future."


    Bai Qingqing smiled, poked Parker and said, "have you found the hide?"


    "Of course." Parker raised his eyebrows and said confidently, looking out at him tentatively: "just hang it in the yard, it''s tanned, and it''s ready to use when it''s dry."


    Bai Qingqing was also looking forward to wearing new clothes. He said: "help me to bring the paper and pen. I haven''t painted these days. My hands are getting rusty."


    "Good." Parker got up and went out laughing. He looked at Moore before he left. He was both satisfied and sad.


    Satisfied is to let Curtis eat shriveled, the egg or Moore''s, look, this has been hatched. It''s a pity that he didn''t see Curtis''s expression with his own eyes. It must have been pretty good.


    Hum, I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I''m afraid to face it. Ah ha ha ha ha!

 Chapter 1179

    When Parker came home, Vincent relaxed a lot and Bai Qingqing had more food.


    Moore has been dripping water for three days and four nights, and Bai Qingqing''s expectation gradually becomes worry. Today, I can''t help but start with him.


    Bai Qingqing takes a bowl of bird soup and a bowl of barbecue just off the fire, and squats in front of Moore and eats it with a sound.


    "Oh! It''s delicious. " Bai Qingqing made an intoxicated expression on his face, and then secretly took a look at Moore.


    Moore''s body was motionless, as if five senses had been turned off.


    Although Eagles don''t inherit memories, they still have the instinct to reproduce. Moore knows that he must diet to eliminate the need to get up.


    Although he didn''t know how long it would take for the eggs to hatch, since all his peers came here like this, the eagle would not die.


    Moore was resolute, and Bai Qingqing was not discouraged.


    She beckoned the cubs and fed them small pieces. What children eat is delicious. Even Bai Qingqing is attracted by the food.


    She didn''t believe that Moore, who had been hungry for three days, would not want to eat.


    Moore, however, remained unmoved, his throat still untouched.


    A bowl of meat was fed to the cubs. Bai Qingqing gave up.


    But the next day it went on.


    After a month, it was snowy outside.


    The eggs haven''t hatched yet. The black eagle squatting in the nest has lost a lot of weight. Under the plumage, you can see the bony skeleton, which is pitifully thin.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is all right, but she was born prematurely. Although she was a little mellow, her body was weak. She was covered with heavy dark hide, which seemed to be able to bend her down.


    But people are always tough, she is still optimistic and playful, without a trace of illness.


    She always brings a bowl of soup to Moore when she stews it for her.


    Once again, he came into the house with hot soup and stood at the door, looking at the obviously thin Eagle beast. Bai Qingqing''s teasing mind suddenly faded and his heart was filled with pain.


    "Have some soup. You haven''t eaten in a month." Bai Qingqing came to Moore and said softly.


    The sad voice finally moved Moore''s face. He turned his astringent and inanimate eyes, which fell on his partner''s face and moved to his belly.


    Finally, he shook his head firmly, "goo ~"


    and even his voice was weak.


    Bai Qingqing is very worried. Suddenly, his anger rises. He glares at Moore and says, "if you don''t eat any more, you will starve to death. Even if you don''t eat Add some water to the head office. "


    In the end, Bai Qingqing is still distressed. When she talks about it, she softens her voice.


    Starvation Moore never thought that he would starve to death, but he felt weak and had to admit that he could hardly survive.


    He didn''t want to leave Qingqing to marry her. He hasn''t had enough. How can he leave?


    Moore finally moved his petrified neck and stretched his beak into the soup bowl.


    Bai Qingqing is ecstatic. He quickly raises the soup bowl.


    One bowed his head, the other raised his hand. Moore''s whole beak was soaked in the soup, and his nostril, which was born on the top of his beak, was blocked by the soup.


    "Poof!"


    There was a sound of water spray in the soup. Bai Qingqing hurriedly moved the bowl down a few minutes, took out his hand and wiped the hide for Moore. "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry."


    Moore choked a few times, shook his head and continued to sink into the soup.


    Thirsty, Moore drank half of the bowl of soup, until the hard beak could not absorb the rest of the soup, he suddenly came back to his mind, his heart chagrin: drink too much.

 Chapter 1180

    However, Bai Qingqing was very happy and said with a smile, "open your mouth and I''ll pour it into your mouth."


    Moore fixed his mind and shook his head firmly: the amount he drank was enough for him to regret.


    Bai Qingqing took another bowl and said, "come on, have some more meat."


    There is nutrition in the soup. Moore feels a little bit full of physical strength and refuses to open his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing persuades him for a while, but he has no choice but to leave.


    The result of drinking too much soup is that Moore can''t help but want to excrete. He endured until the next morning, when Bai Qingqing brought fresh soup full of hope again, he moved uneasily.


    Bai Qingqing opened his mouth, walked quickly to Moore, and said nervously, "the bird is going to break its shell?"


    "Goo ~" Moore shook his head, turned his beak to the Kang, and motioned up and down.


    Bai Qingqing is not sure, so he looks back at the empty floor and asks, "what do you want? Move the nest to the Kang and warm the eggs up and down? "


    This kind of guess makes Bai Qingqing frown. He thinks the temperature of Kang is too high, and the eggs will be roasted.


    Moore could not cry or laugh. His body was askew. He stretched out a claw and grabbed Bai Qingqing''s quilt and pulled it in the direction of Kang.


    Bai Qingqing finally understood, "do you want me to put the quilt on the Kang?"


    Seeing Moore nodding, Bai Qingqing immediately followed suit.


    Soon the quilt was warm, but Bai Qingqing didn''t know what Moore was going to do with it. He talked with Moore for a long time. Finally, Moore broke down, and suddenly stood up and rushed to the Kang at the fastest speed, revealing a nest of dried black and red blood stained eggs.


    Bai Qingqing opened his mouth and saw the shape of the egg for the first time. He hurriedly ran to the nest and stared at it, because he was excited and his heart was racing.


    Moore took the quilt and came back. He covered the warm part of the egg, but also covered Bai Qingqing''s vision.


    Bai Qingqing bent down in disappointment and was about to ask Moore what he was doing. He just felt a gust of wind passing by, leaning his head, and there was no bird beside him.


    Bai Qingqing chases out and sees Moore rushing straight to the bunker, only to realize the truth in embarrassment.


    Moore insisted that it was necessary not to drink water, but she did not regret at all. If it was life-threatening to hatch an egg, she would rather take risks with an unconscious chick than Moore.


    There seems to be something rushing through the corner of the eye.


    Bai Qingqing looks over, and the cubs flash past. When Bai Qingqing''s focus is focused, they are gone.


    What can I do for leopard cub? I must have smelled the fragrance. I went to drink the soup.


    There were also bird eggs. She wasn''t sure if the cubs would break them.


    "Stop for me!" Bai Qingqing runs after her.


    As expected, leopard cubs came to steal soup. As soon as they entered the house, they quickly scanned the room and rushed to the soup bowl.


    Just as they were about to drink, they stopped again.


    Hey? Does it taste like a barbecue?


    Looking at the empty nest, the leopard cubs looked at each other, and drew the quilt down.


    Then, they opened their Golden Apricot eyes, and the leopard''s mouth slightly opened. Their expression was the same as Bai Qingqing''s when he saw the egg.


    But their eyes are a little more disgusted. The black blood is too bad for their eyes.


    The age of two or three is just the most fun loving time. I think I want to do everything to prove my ability when I grow up.


    Now I see the eggs. They hate them, but they all rush to open their mouths and bite them. They are going to steal two of them to hatch.

 Chapter 1181

    Just the moment they bite the eggs, they are confused again.


    This taste


    When Bai Qingqing came, he saw the pictures of leopards biting eggs.


    She was so scared that she thought leopard cubs wanted to eat eggs. She immediately said angrily, "put it down for me!"


    "Ouch!" Leopard cubs are very scared. Their fur is fried. Their mouths are all in one piece. All three eggs fall down.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the egg falling to the ground, and his heart will fly out.


    Fortunately, the quilt was dragged by leopards, and the eggs fell on it without any damage.


    Bai Qingqing gave a little sigh of relief and glared at them as they walked forward.


    Leopard cubs admit that they have made a mistake. For the first time, they have been treated so severely by their mothers. They all hold their tails to be leopards and retreat to the side.


    Bai Qingqing is most concerned about the eggs. He ignored them for the moment. He picked up the eggs for inspection at the first time and found that there was no crack. His tight heart relaxed a little.


    It should be OK.


    The cubs crept back to the door when their mother didn''t notice.


    Bai Qingqing seems to have a feeling. Suddenly she looks at them with fierce eyes.


    The leopard cubs'' chubby bodies trembled and ran away with a whoop.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry with their appearance that his chest heaved up and down. He patted his chest and said, "I''m so angry!"


    Moore came back soon, and was hit all over the leg by the leopard. Suspiciously, he stepped quickly into the bedroom.


    "GOOGOO ~" Moore walked in quickly, saw the eggs exposed in the air, and the pace accelerated immediately. The wind came to the nest in an instant.


    Bai Qingqing looks at him guiltily and whispers, "these three eggs have fallen. Should they be ok?"


    After that, Bai Qingqing clearly saw the Black Hawk''s dark pupil shrink, obviously he cared about it.


    Then there was anger in those eyes and they looked at the door.


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s me..."


    Although Moore loves leopard cubs, whether they are their father or not, Bai Qingqing is so angry that she may hate them directly, which she does not want to see.


    Moore understood Bai Qingqing''s meaning, and he bowed his head and rubbed against her head. Then he took the eggs one by one into the nest, squatted down, and continued to hatch.


    He was both regretful and frightened.


    It''s been incubated for a month, so it''s time to break the shell. At this critical moment, why should he be greedy for soup? If you don''t drink soup, you won''t want to excrete. If you don''t excrete, you won''t give leopard cubs a chance to touch eggs, and you won''t have the current crisis.


    His departure may have affected the egg. He was afraid that the egg would die.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became heavy. Bai Qingqing sat beside Moore for a while. At last, he couldn''t sit down. He got up and went to find the leopards.


    "Son of a bitch! Get out of here! " Bai Qingqing breaks a withered vine and angrily looks for the place where leopard cubs often play.


    Parker was coming back with a gray burrow rat with full hair. Hearing this, he sped up his pace, walked to the door, killed the burrow rat, threw it into the snow, and looked at Bai Qingqing questionably.


    "Ouch?"


    Bai Qingqing immediately said, "just now the leopards were naughty and almost bit the eggs away."


    The eyebrows on Parker leopard''s face immediately twisted, sniffed at the footprints of the cubs, followed the smell all the way out, and soon drove back a group of half large leopards from the outside.


    Leopard cubs run back to their homes in fear, praying that their mothers can protect themselves.

 Chapter 1182

    But they can be met by a mother who holds Kuteng in her hand and slaps her palm badly.


    All of a sudden, the leopard cubs'' legs were soft.


    In the bedroom, leopard cubs squat in rows. Although they are leopards, they look like pupils who have made mistakes.


    Bai Qingqing only gave them a symbolic light puff outside. When he entered the bedroom, he threw Kuteng on the ground. Anyway, he didn''t want to let them go. Parker''s threat was much stronger than Kuteng''s.


    Vincent also came back, knowing the movements of the cubs and not pleading for them.


    "You know what''s wrong?" Bai Qingqing asked with a gloomy face.


    "Hmmm ~" cheetah cubs are very honest today, though they think that it''s a pity that they almost stole eggs. But that egg


    Bai Qingqing looked at Moore, who was squatting in the nest like a woodcarving, and said, "apologize to Moore."


    Before leopard cubs could make a statement, they were patted on the ground by their father''s paws, whining pitifully.


    It''s a pity that today''s families are all in love with the nestlings who haven''t broken their shells. No one loves them for such damage.


    Leopard cubs are lying on the ground, looking at Moore in front of them, "whine", as if they are apologizing.


    Moore turned a deaf ear and didn''t lift his eyelids.


    Parker took a few more bites at their necks, and the cub''s cry became a little shrill. He bit one Parker and then the second one. He didn''t let one go.


    Bai Qingqing is still in love with her children. She quietly pushes Parker to liberate the cubs.


    Leopard cubs are also confused now. Looking at Moore and the nest under Moore''s body, they suddenly howl to their father with tremble: "whoop ~"


    Parker''s body, and look at Moore in shock.


    Moore''s heart leaped when Parker saw him. What did leopard cub say to Parker? What else did they do to hurt the eggs?


    Moore''s eyes were about to burst out with fire, and Parker stared at the little leopards, turning them into human shapes and saying, "nothing."


    "Whoops!"


    Leopard cubs immediately cried out, not even afraid of being beaten. They seemed to want to prove something. Parker slapped them down.


    The leopard cubs look at Moore, and see that his eyes are not good at looking at himself. They scream even worse.


    As long as the eagles know, they won''t be angry with them. At most Change to another one at best. But the other one is sleeping. Don''t be afraid for the moment.


    Parker was so angry that he went back to the animal shape and attacked them to bite. He said that the eggs were Curtis''s. If it''s really him


    Parker was too cold to think. He didn''t accept this reality. Qingqing not only gave birth to Curtis''s eggs, but also let Moore hatch them. Then he had to spit blood and die in anger.


    It must be the expedient plan for leopard cub to get out. It''s too bad.


    So Parke bit leopard cubs harder, leopard cubs screamed repeatedly, finally did not dare to make a sound.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened by Parker''s ruthlessness and hurriedly pushed him away. "What are you doing! Do you want to kill them? "


    Even Moore was surprised, but his heart was heavier. It seemed that there was something wrong with the egg.


    Moore turned away from the beginning, and his momentum was even more dull.


    The leopard cubs got out of their father''s mouth. Under the protection of their mother, they all ran away. Their little figures were limping. They were pitiful to watch.


    Parker was upset and couldn''t stay. He ran out before Bai Qingqing scolded him.


    Vincent watched the leopard cub''s education in silence and then looked at Moore.

 Chapter 1183

    "Leopard cub has always been very good. He won''t do too much. Take it easy." Vincent said.


    Moore looked at him and remained silent.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Moore, takes away the cold soup and changes a bowl of hot water.


    "Have some more." Bai Qingqing advised that seeing Moore like this, he was not hopeful.


    Sure enough, Moore shook his head, this time firmly no longer into the water.


    He must work hard to hatch the eggs.


    Bai Qingqing reluctantly lowered his head, drank the soup and took a nap in the nest beside Moore. Under the cover of the quilt, her hand gently tugged at one of Moore''s feathers.


    Moore looked at his partner, with soft eyes, and sank down to get them closer.


    When Parker got out of his bedroom, he looked everywhere for the snake cave. First he made a few rounds in the stone castle, and then he went to some secret places nearby. He didn''t find any snake.


    "Damn it! It''s not safe to sleep. " Parker scratched his paw on the bark and made a white paw mark on the brown trunk.


    Parker decided not to believe what the cubs said.


    For the next few days, Moore refused to eat. His body became thinner and thinner. Even a layer of feathers could not hide his withered body, just like a skeleton in a feather coat.


    Moore knew instinctively that Eagle eggs would not have such a long incubation time. I''m afraid the nest under his belly is It''s more bad than good.


    But he still insisted on squatting, and finally, on the forty fifth day of incubation, he felt the movement coming from his belly.


    "Gugu ~" the weak voice came from the slightly expanded beak, and Moore stood up slowly, his eyes shining amazingly for half a month.


    Bai Qingqing guessed something when she heard his voice. She looked up in surprise and rushed to Moore when she lost the charcoal pen.


    The speed of the male is usually incomparable to that of the female. This time, when Bai Qingqing came from a place more than ten meters away, Moore was able to move out of the nest, which showed his weakness.


    "Breaking the shell?" Bai Qingqing grabs Moore''s wings and stares expectantly at the neat eggs in the grass nest. Suddenly, he sees some eggs seem to shake a little.


    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing cried out in surprise. She failed to see the hatching of the last snake egg. The moment when she saw her baby hatching, her emotion was no weaker than the moment when she produced it.


    Moore is also full of joy, can be said to be overjoyed, keep the clouds open to see the moon.


    He hugged his companion with his shriveled but still broad wings, glanced at her tenderly, and waited with her quietly for the broken shell of the young eagle.


    Both unconsciously held their breath and stopped their movements. Only the eggs in the nest quivered in the whole room.


    "Ka"


    the eggshell is suddenly smashed at a certain point, breaking a circle of cracks, which seems to make a slight sound at that moment.


    Suddenly, both of them stopped breathing. Bai Qingqing''s hand unconsciously held on to Moore''s feathers. He said to himself, "break the shell, break the shell, and the little eagle will break the shell.".


    The next second, the cracked center of the crack was hit again, and at the same time a smooth, round little head came out.


    Suddenly, Moore was struck by lightning. Bai Qingqing''s body was also shocked, and the expression on his face cracked.


    How is the snake coming out of the sleeping trough? What about Eagles?


    Inside was a small black and red snake. Looking at Moore and Bai Qingqing beside his eyes, he swam out.

 Chapter 1184

    The snake was not small. It was more than 20 centimeters long. Looking at its cold appearance, Bai Qingqing subconsciously backed away.


    Moore finally regained his mind. "Ga ~"


    when he looked at Bai Qingqing, he saw the shock on his partner''s face, and the look of being thin and stupid in her eyes.


    Bai Qingqing takes Moore back a few steps. In fact, it''s right. After the snake came out, he didn''t get close to any of them. Instead, he looks at them with alert eyes and walks away on guard.


    "Qingqing, I just heard you say that the small Eagle hatched after breaking the shell?" Parker''s cheerful voice came from the outside. The last word just came out, and the ending suddenly stopped. Together with Parker, who had just opened the door curtain and looked at a snake on the ground.


    A leopard and a snake look at each other for a few seconds. Parker "whoops!" Roar at the snake. Ouch, this snake is as annoying as Curtis.


    "Hiss!"


    The little snake retreated for a few minutes and arched its body, like a great enemy.


    The atmosphere of hostility cleared, and Parker''s face grew more fierce, his mouth grinned, and his two long tusks showed.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing calls Parker at a time when he doesn''t agree, which makes him calm down.


    The little snake also relaxed a little, but his vigilance was not removed. When Parker came in, he immediately avoided the corner of the wall.


    "Close the curtain." Bai Qingqing looks at the running snake and adds.


    "Hum." Parker glared at the snake angrily and turned to compact the curtain with a few small stones.


    At this moment, the second egg broke, and Moore''s heart was in a panic. He stared at the egg hopefully.


    "Ka!" Another little snake came out.


    Moore''s body instantly bent and looked thinner, like a dying old man.


    Bai Qingqing passed the shock at the beginning, and turned his attention to Moore, and watched his mood anxiously.


    "Moore..." Bai Qingqing didn''t know how to comfort Moore. He couldn''t say a complete word, and his heart turned back.


    Shit, Curtis, you''re amazing!


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t believe that Curtis doesn''t know. It''s her negligence. Clearly, Curtis has always affirmed that she has snake eggs in her stomach. She shouldn''t choose to listen to the public after all people say that she is pregnant with Eagle eggs.


    Clearly she had doubts.


    Moore stood there, holding on, silent, his dark eyes fixed on the rest of the eggs in the nest.


    The two of them stood by the nest, watching one egg after another break, climbing out one after another, leaving only a pile of broken eggshells.


    Moore''s face was as deep as water, his eyes were dim, and he could not see a ripple.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at him again and worries: "Moore It''s nothing. It should be a coincidence. Curtis and I did it more than four months before we did. We didn''t expect that. "


    Although she thought it was Curtis who did it deliberately, she could never tell Moore that she did not want the two of them to contradict each other again.


    Moore held Bai Qingqing''s wings tightly, bowed his head and rubbed her cheek with his beak, then sent her away and walked out with hard feet.


    This is a disgrace. He wants to find out Curtis and fight him to death!


    "Where are you going?" Bai Qingqing asked in a frightened voice, and hurriedly pursued.


    Parker in the room was no worse than the two people. Looking at the snake, he felt the burning pain on his face.


    If Parker had been to modern times, he would have understood that the feeling was "being slapped".

 Chapter 1185

    If Parker had been to modern times, he would have understood that the feeling was "being slapped".


    It''s icy outside. The snow on the ground is white and chubby. It''s like a newly steamed white hair cake. If you touch it with your hand, it will collapse.


    The legs of the eagles are flying in the snow, stepping on a clear and deep trace of bird''s claws. Although the body is thin and bony, the movement seems to have no effect. The whole eagle is full of fighting power.


    "Moore!" Bai Qingqing is far behind, carrying his fur pants and walking in the snow, blurring the beautiful bird''s feet.


    Vincent was coming back from the outside and saw his partner walking outside the yard. He was running fast.


    "Qingqing, how did you come out?" Vincent said and looked at Moore and picked up Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing shook Vincent''s shoulder and said, "follow Moore."


    "What happened?" Vincent frowned and asked. He didn''t stop. He ran after him.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was depressed. Looking at the fierce but fragile Moore in front of him, he lowered his voice to Vincent''s ear and said, "the egg hatched, it''s a snake."


    Vincent''s face was obviously shocked, and his brow was more wrinkled. He thought that hawks and snakes could not coexist. They were also egg laying. The eagles had a dull sense of smell, so they were easy to mix up the eggs.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not rare in nature, but it''s rare in orcs. After all, few snake beasts share partners with other males.


    Even in modern times, it''s not news to find "foster parents" for children. For example, the infamous cuckoo is worse than Curtis.


    Cuckoo will secretly put eggs into other bird nests where they have laid eggs, and let other birds help them to hatch more eggs. When cuckoo''s eggs hatch, the little cuckoo will throw the eggs or nestlings of "foster parents" out of the nest and die without a teacher''s help, which has been given the best care. When the wings are full, the little cuckoo will leave without saying goodbye, and even some will be led away by the big cuckoo.


    Those birds that feed cuckoos'' eggs are really miserable.


    Moore is worthy of the natural enemy of snakes. He knows snakes very well. Parke found Curtis, who hasn''t been found for half a month, and he flipped it out of a certain corner easily.


    In the cold air, the black red Python worm, which was curled in the earth hole, slowly wriggled its body, turning the turned white snake''s belly to the ground.


    Although not fully awake, Curtis has a sense of defense.


    Moore bared his eyes and wanted to crack. He couldn''t get his head into the narrow hole, so he put his legs in and scratched inside.


    Curtis finally woke up completely. He lifted the transparent film from his eyes and looked at the claw. The snake''s tail gradually gained strength and then slapped it out.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Moore flew out with a layer of soil and snow, falling into the soft and thick snow far away, covered by the snow.


    "Moore!" cried Bai Qingqing


    Vincent got a sign from Bai Qingqing, took a look at Curtis, and walked quickly to Moore.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out his tongue in a short time. The letter almost freezes in the air and quickly shrinks back.


    The cold made his body extremely stiff. His body was filled with lead. Curtis was pressed on the snow and slowly climbed towards them.


    The eagle beast is inlaid in the snow layer with four prongs and eight tilts. A pair of bird legs are pushing towards the sky. Its legs are rigid and hard, and its legs are covered with soft feathers. That shape reminds Bai Qingqing of delicious chicken legs.

 Chapter 1186

    Shaking his head to get rid of the divergent thinking in his head, Bai Qingqing''s voice was worried: "Moore, are you ok?"


    Moore was motionless. Bai Qingqing shook Moore''s upright claws with his feet, and followed him with his whole bird leg.


    It''s more like chicken leg. It''s so big. It must be spectacular to bake.


    No, it''s not the time to eat.


    Bai Qingqing patted Vincent on the chest. "Let''s see how he is."


    Vincent "well", holding Bai Qingqing''s waist in one hand, holding Moore''s leg in the other hand, pulled him out.


    He must have been hungry for a long time Vincent said, holding one of Moore''s paws, he was ready to drag him home.


    Previously, I saw that Moore was full of energy, but it was all strong support.


    As Vincent turned around, Bai Qingqing saw Curtis swimming towards her. Her face was still worried about Moore. Her eyes crossed Curtis and left with Vincent in silence.


    In the bedroom, it''s a mess.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    The house was full of leopards howling. When the cubs learned that the eggs were hatched, they all ran in, scared by the snakes everywhere, but they refused to leave.


    Parker is also often threatened by young snakes and has to jump to avoid.


    Only An''an is the most calm in the audience. She sits on her throne, holding a huge pearl of light in her hand. She sees the snake swimming in front of her and carefully observes its patterns.


    She didn''t care at all about the danger of the young snake who bared her teeth and warned her.


    Parker took a headache look at the other side, then jumped to Ann''s side and beat the snake that was about to bite.


    Vincent came in with Bai Qingqing in his arms. He was greeted by a young snake with its mouth open and biting.


    Bai Qingqing screamed "ah" and drilled into Vincent''s arms. Vincent put down his eagle claw and raised his hand to hold the snake''s neck. His arm was immediately entangled by the responsive young snake. The lines in circles made Bai Qingqing''s scalp numb. He felt that his newly cured fear of snakes was breaking again.


    Looking at the restless young snake, Vincent was suddenly in a dilemma.


    He couldn''t get rid of the young snake wrapped around his arm with one hand, and he was more uneasy to put Qingqing on the ground. Seeing that a snake was about to swim out against the corner, Vincent kicked it into the middle of the room.


    Fortunately, Curtis soon came in. Under the pressure of his father and snake king, the young snake in the room obeyed in an instant and lost its aggressiveness.


    Curtis swam into the bedroom, swept Moore in by the way, and looked at the young snakes all over the ground, his eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    I thought it would take a little rainy season for snake eggs to hatch, but I didn''t expect that the eggs would be hatched by eagles in just half a quarter.


    But it''s a bit of a hassle. The young snake has to stay in this greenhouse for a long time. The young snake who has just broken its shell hasn''t survived the dormancy period.


    This nest has gone through all kinds of tribulations. In the end, some of them have been eliminated, leaving only ten winners. When the number is reduced, they get more nutrients and are born with a better foundation than other snake beasts.


    Because of their strength, they dare to be unrestrained at birth.


    Curtis is sure that this nest is much stronger than the whole strength of the previous nest.


    The young snake obeyed. Vincent dared to let Bai Qingqing down, and then stripped the young snake off his arm.


    Moore was tossed to his own nest by Curtis''s tail. Bai Qingqing walked over, looked at the nest full of broken shells, and dragged Moore to his bed.

 Chapter 1187

    Vincent came over and helped Bai Qingqing put Moore in the bed.


    Bai Qingqing''s hands, red with cold, caressed the disordered and haggard crown feathers on Moore''s head. It was hard to bear to see him so weak and so aggrieved.


    Cover Moore with a quilt, and Bai Qingqing stands up. "I''ll bring Moore a bowl of soup."


    "You stay in the house, I''ll go." Vincent holds Bai Qingqing''s green and red hand, and the hot temperature passes by, which makes Bai Qingqing''s brow stretch comfortably.


    Bai Qingqing smiled at Vincent and said, "well."


    Parker arranges Ann''s clothes which are scratched by snakes. He looks at Bai Qingqing and Vincent. When Vincent goes out, he comes over and takes Vincent''s hand.


    "Your hands are icy." Parker''s heart ached.


    "I was in a hurry to get out. I forgot to wear gloves." Bai Qingqing crouches beside Moore again. "Compared with him, I''m not cold."


    Bai Qingqing loves Moore so much, but he doesn''t blame Curtis, just doesn''t even look at him.


    Nature is so cruel, she may not be qualified to condemn Curtis, so she said nothing, just don''t want to deal with Curtis at the moment.


    It has nothing to do with feelings. It''s just like the anger against cuckoo. Even if it has nothing to do with ourselves, many people also don''t like birds with such behaviors.


    Curtis frowned, disgusted at the feeling of being suddenly excluded.


    Soon, Vincent brought hot soup. Bai Qingqing takes it, breaks Moore''s beak with one hand, and puts the spoon into his mouth.


    The temperature in the room was very warm. Bai Qingqing''s hand was already warm. Parker didn''t ask for her hand, and he also reached out to break Moore''s beak.


    "I will."


    Bai Qingqing smiled gratefully to Parker. He took the bowl and fed the soup with one hand. It was a lot easier.


    Moore''s throat was dry. He coughed twice when he took a sip of the soup and sprayed some of it out.


    Vincent found a piece of hide and wiped off the spilled soup.


    Bai Qingqing continues to feed. Moore doesn''t cough, but the soup doesn''t sink. It''s always in his mouth, and it will overflow from his beak.


    No, he won''t swallow.


    Bai Qingqing is a little anxious. He puts down the bowl and spoon and gently touches Moore''s neck, hoping that he can swallow on his own.


    The males are all on guard and can''t relax their vigilance when they are unconscious. But they can also recognize their partners and realize that Qingqing is taking care of themselves. Moore''s throat rolls and finally swallows the soup.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved. He thought that his massage was very effective. He continued to feed soup happily.


    Curtis stood behind them, silently watching Bai Qingqing take care of the eagles. His long, bright red eyebrows tightened tighter and tighter. Suddenly, he felt that he had made a bad move.


    His partner is the most soft hearted. He will be more interested in him if he looks pitiful.


    Curtis kneaded his nose and went to his nest fretfully.


    The next feeding was very smooth, and soon a bowl of soup was all in Moore''s stomach. Bai Qingqing cleans Moore''s feathers and beak carefully and turns to look at the young snake.


    "And the little snake?"


    There was no snake in the room, and I didn''t know where to go. Bai Qingqing subconsciously looks at Curtis and guesses whether he is caught by Curtis.


    Curtis squinted at Bai Qingqing. She ignored him just now, and he ignored her.


    Or Bai Qingqing couldn''t hold his breath, ran to him, shook his tail and asked, "what about the little snake?"

 Chapter 1188

    "Hiss"


    Curtis made a voice similar to a cold hum in his mouth, but ignored Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is aggrieved. He grabs Curtis''s body and looks inside. As expected, he sees the body of the snake inside.


    "I knew it was with you."


    Seeing the little snake, Bai Qingqing was a little afraid and glared at Curtis angrily: he didn''t care, otherwise the little snake would not attack people.


    Leopard cubs also came running around Curtis.


    They didn''t have a good impression on the snake cubs (they were bullied by little Curtis at the beginning). I didn''t expect to see the newborn snakes this time. I thought they could get back the field. I didn''t expect that the snake beasts were so fierce, numerous, fast and dangerous without being bitten by them.


    This makes leopard cubs afraid and dislike of snakes, and they dare not come near at this time.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what the leopards really thought. He thought that they wanted to get close to their brothers, so he naturally wanted to promote them.


    She gave Curtis a forced look and reached in to touch the snake.


    She didn''t believe Curtis would watch her bite.


    As expected, Curtis finally moved, turned around and took out the outermost snake.


    He gave Bai Qingqing a threatening look at the snake.


    Bai Qingqing proudly took over, looked at Curtis and snorted, turned to leopard cub, and immediately changed into a gentle and loving smile: "look, this is my brother."


    "Oh!"


    Leopard cubs step back together, slightly arched, ready to spring up at any time, with a grunt of encountering the enemy in their throats.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    The feeling that the body is half suspended in the air is not good, and the human body temperature is warm. After the initial fluster, the snake wraps its mother''s arm.


    Yes, they think they know their mother. This heritage from the broken shell comes from the protection of snakes and beasts to their partners. They don''t allow young snakes to hurt their partners.


    The reason for the previous uprising was to see the natural enemy, the eagle beast Moore, even though the warmth they had always felt came from him.


    With heavy arms, Bai Qingqing had to look at the little snake on his arm. Looking at the curled snake, Bai Qingqing suddenly had goose bumps all over her body and shook it down with her stiff arm.


    "Let''s steam the eggs for the snake?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis pulled off the young snake who was reluctant to give up thinking of Bai Qingqing''s body, put it into the tail of the snake and pressed it, saying: "just broken the shell, they don''t need to eat for the time being."


    Bai Qingqing nodded, because she was a snake cub. She had the desire to communicate with Curtis about how to raise her baby, but it was not easy to talk.


    They''re in the cold war Although, it seems that she was cold war?


    No, she didn''t say anything. Curtis should have a cold war with her first. Is it noble and cool?


    Hum, she also has to keep the noble and cool style. She has to be soft first and lose the foundation.


    Bai Qingqing resisted the desire of communication and sat down to think about how to feed the snake.


    Anyway, he ate steamed eggs for the snake last time. First, steam eggs to please the young snakes, and make a good relationship with them, and then feed them with fresh strips of meat.


    At the thought of making a good relationship, Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of something. The joy in her eyes suddenly froze. Then she lowered her eyes and covered the pain.


    Curtis glanced at Bai Qingqing, with no expression on his face, but he was very satisfied.


    Xiaobai finally has a sense of release, good.


    He will never be soft hearted in this nest. He will let it out as soon as the small rainy season arrives.

 Chapter 1189

    Bai Qingqing felt sad and said nothing. He sat down for a while and went to see Moore again.


    Moore was so thin that she was worried that he would starve to death. She went to the kitchen again, drank a bowl of soup by herself, and then brought another bowl to Moore.


    I haven''t eaten for a long time, so my digestive function must be affected. Bai Qingqing only dares to feed Moore soup now.


    In a half day, Bai Qinglu continued to pour four bowls of soup to Moore.


    Then Moore finally reacts - drinking too much water and waking up from his pee.


    Bai Qingqing''s face is full of surprises. He gently pushes Moore''s wings: "Moore Are you awake? "


    "Goo ~" Moore is always vigilant. Every time he wakes up, he immediately opens his eyes. His eyes are always clear. Today, it was hazy for a moment, and then suddenly opened his eyes completely.


    Qingqing?


    Moore turned his head to see his partner beside him, and his heart rose with joy. The birds were not used to sleeping on their backs. After seeing the white eyes, he immediately got up.


    Because of his weakness and his haste to get up, Moore staggered a step when he got up.


    Bai Qingqing quickly holds Moore''s leg, "slow down..."


    What else do you want to say? Moore lowers his head and rubs Bai Qingqing''s head. Then he starts to run out. With such a rapid movement, Bai Qingqing has no time to let go. He grabs some soft gray feathers off Moore''s legs.


    Moore rushed straight to the sandpit, and the sound of the clattering water made a small water stall in the sandpit.


    For a long time, Moore was more than breath, and finally relaxed.


    Bai Qingqing chases after him. Hearing the long stream of water and sighing at the end, he looks embarrassed.


    Out of the sandpit, face-to-face on the partner''s clear expression, Moore''s eyes flash, beak edge can see the skin part of the light red.


    "Goo ~"


    Bai Qingqing scratched his head and avoided the soup. He said with a smile: "you haven''t eaten for many days. Let''s go to the kitchen and eat first."


    Moore nodded with a red eagle face and walked into the kitchen with Bai Qingqing.


    The kitchen had prepared the nutritious meat mud for Moore. He was warm by the charcoal fire in the pot, and Parker crouched in the kitchen to watch the fire.


    As soon as the lid of the pot is opened, the strong fragrance of the mixture of fish and meat will explode.


    It smells very fragrant and looks very delicate. Moore doesn''t believe it''s his own food until Bai Qingqing ladles a bowl and hands it to him.


    "Have some porridge first, and then eat normal food when your body gets used to it." Bai Qingqing said.


    Moore felt that Bai Qingqing made a big deal out of a molehill, but he was very happy and felt his partner''s deep concern for him.


    With wings outstretched and unable to catch the bowl, Moore had to become a human.


    Seeing Moore in human form, Bai Qingqing''s expression was stunned, and his heart was sore.


    The human body is not covered by feathers, and the degree of emaciation of this body is clear at a glance.


    Moore''s cheeks and eyes were badly dented, and the protruding bone was extremely sharp, just like a skeleton wrapped in skin.


    The chest is still very strong in Bai Qingqing''s eyes, but compared with the former Moore, it is one sky and one underground. The developed muscles are almost flat. Even though the chest is still very broad, it also gives people a sense of weakness.


    Moore took a drink of meat mud with a bowl, looked up and saw his partner''s sad expression, and regretted that he shouldn''t have changed in front of her.


    It makes sense for a woman to please herself, even in the animal world. However, if the gender has to be changed, it should be for the male to please herself.

 Chapter 1190

    Girls don''t want people they like to see what they look like when they are ugly and sloppy. Likewise, Moore doesn''t want Bai Qingqing to see what she looks like when she is weak and helpless.


    Moore''s action of eating porridge was over, and he wished he could hide where he was.


    Bai Qingqing sees Moore stop and urges: "eat quickly, isn''t it delicious?"


    Moore was so busy that he went on eating that he raised the bowl to block his face, which might be very bad looking.


    Moore was so hungry that he could eat a whole beast. He poured the meat and mud into his stomach one by one. The more he ate, the more hungry he felt.


    There was a lot of meat mud in the pot. When he ate three bowls, Bai Qingqing blocked Moore''s action of eating porridge.


    "If you haven''t eaten for a month and a half, you''d better take your time and be careful not to hurt yourself." Bai Qingqing explained softly.


    Moore''s eyes are red with hunger, which is different from that of human beings. When human beings are hungry, they give people a sense of weakness. When wild animals are hungry, they give people a sense of danger, which is several times more aggressive than usual. This situation is more reflected on orcs.


    The other person said that he must be blown by Moore''s wings and spit it out of Bai Qingqing''s mouth. However, he felt extremely ironed in his heart and didn''t want to say, "OK."


    Even when he answered that, he thought about filling his stomach, anything.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and pulled Moore to squat down. "We''ll bake here. After a rest, you can continue to eat."


    Moore''s emaciated face also raised a smile and crouched next to his partner.


    Parker looked at them for a while, and his heart was very delicious. Qingqing was more gentle to Moore than before.


    It''s ok Do you want to find a chance to starve for a few days to make Qingqing feel sad?


    But looking at Moore''s emaciation as a starving beast, Parker hesitated again. It''s too risky. He has to keep a strong image in front of Qingqing forever. Let''s forget about hungry.


    Bai Qingqing and Moore left one after another, and did not come back for a long time. Curtis finally calmed down. He crawled out of the window quietly. His body was wrapped in cold air, and his blood immediately followed the cold. His movements were fast and slow.


    A group of snakes looked at their father''s tail, looked at each other for a few eyes, and swam to the bottom of the window. They stuck their bodies straight on the wall one by one, only the tip of their tail was a few centimeters bent.


    Rao is so, they can''t reach the window, soon let ten snakes clap and stick on the wall, like a harp.


    Fortunately, next to the bedside table, there are smart people who climb to the cabinet, stand on the cabinet and then stand upright, and finally reach the animal skin curtain at the edge of the window.


    The mouth bit the hide curtain, the snake rolled up and successfully slipped out of the window.


    As soon as the eyes of other small snakes are bright, there is a kind of learning. One by one, they slip away from the window seam, making the little ones who fall behind look worried.


    Until they came out, they didn''t know how cold it was outside. The first little snake hit the ground, and its body was frozen stiff. It was frozen into a stick on the ground covered with a thin layer of snow. Its eyes were full of unbelievable looks, and it seemed to say: how could it be? The air was warm just now.


    Then the little snake that just came out felt that his body was fast and stiff, and looked back unwillingly, and saw another little snake fall out. They thought that snake was so stupid, so cold, but they forgot that they had come out in such a hurry before.


    After a while, ten little snakes gathered under the window, and none of them could climb away. They were all frozen on the ground.

 Chapter 1191

    This is the first day that a snake breaks its shell, and then it learns the torture of nature.


    On the other side, Curtis slowly moved to the window outside the kitchen, raised his body to peep at the picture from the window.


    Seeing the three people next to each other, Curtis''s blood eyes were sharp, his hands on the edge of the bed buckled unconsciously, and his fingers fell into the stone.


    Parker shrugged his nose and looked up immediately. He couldn''t help but burst his hair on the top of his head in fear of the last bloodthirsty face.


    Moore and Bai Qingqing also looked at the past.


    Moore has calmed down, watching Curtis''s eyes no longer aggressive, but more disgusted.


    Curtis is Bai Qingqing''s partner. Naturally, he can''t really kill him. It''s no big deal hatching snake eggs. They are all Qingqing''s children. He doesn''t think it''s a waste of effort.


    It''s just that the practice of the snake beast made him disgusted and oppressed.


    Maybe some people don''t understand Moore''s attitude. It''s clear that he had a killing heart for Curtis before. Why is he now humiliated to this extent, but he is not ready to kill.


    It can only be said that time has changed.


    At the beginning, Moore couldn''t see the hope. With Curtis, he would never be able to contact Bai Qingqing. It''s evidence that he didn''t have a chance to speak with Qingqing for a year. So he can only fight, killing Curtis is his only hope to marry Bai Qingqing.


    Now that he''s married Bai Qingqing, there''s no need to go to extremes.


    Curtis will be sad when Qingqing dies, so he can''t do it. And if it''s found out, Qingqing will hate him, which is not worth it.


    "Hum." Curtis snorted coldly, climbed in directly from the window, spit out the message and tasted the meat fragrance. He lifted the lid of the pot and saw that his face was slightly relieved.


    "Said not to give the snake food for the time being." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing in a helpless tone, but he was secretly happy.


    What Qingqing cares about most is his children. Moore is nothing.


    With Curtis for such a long time, Bai Qingqing also knows him very well. Even though he pretends to be a running cloud, Bai Qingqing still understands Curtis''s real idea.


    She felt guilty immediately. Although the meat and mud in this pot also has the share of a snake, the most important thing is for Moore. Before Moore ate it, she didn''t think of tasting it.


    "Well, try it, and warm them up with some hot food." For the sake of family harmony, Bai Qingqing didn''t offer Moore, so he took a clean big bowl to serve meat and mud to the little snake.


    Seeing the porcelain bowl that Moore used nearby, Bai Qingqing said something bad in her heart, and her scalp began to numb.


    As expected, Curtis also found the used bowl, and his face turned black.


    Baiqingqing did not look at Curtis. He turned around and left: "I''ll feed the snake!"


    Moore and Bai Qingqing are so affectionate that he doesn''t want to be separated from her. He immediately gets up and follows her.


    Curtis was more angry, and even the cold could not weaken his momentum, and he swam out as fast as usual.


    After a while, Parker was the only one left in the kitchen. He sighed and continued to warm the mud.


    Bai Qingqing and Moore went into the bedroom one after another. When they saw that there was no snake in the room, Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    "And the little snake?"


    Quickly walk to Curtis''s nest, Bai Qingqing put down the bowl, turned it over in the haystack, even more puzzled.


    Moore remembered that the snake was very active and guessed, "when Curtis left, they climbed out by themselves."

 Chapter 1192

    Bai Qingqing also thought of this stubble, and immediately stood up and looked at the door and curtain.


    They just came in from the door. The long walkway could not hide the snake. It should not have crawled out of the door.


    So Bai Qingqing went to the window, opened the curtain and looked down. He just drew at the corner of his mouth.


    The little snakes are stiff on the ground in various shapes, including mosquito repellent incense, twist, wave, and half standing posture. They want to look back at the window, as if they want to climb back.


    No matter what shape they are, they are hard bang bang, just like wax sculptures with exaggerated designs.


    Although worried, Bai Qingqing was still laughing at the first moment.


    "Qingqing?" Moore also went to the window.


    Bai Qingqing held back her smile, put on the color of worry on her face, climbed up with her hands on the edge of the window, avoided the little snake on the ground, and jumped down carefully.


    At this time, Moore also saw the shapes of the little snakes in different shapes. He immediately drew the corners of his mouth, and his expression was indescribable.


    Bai Qingqing squatted and poked the standing snake carefully.


    The little snake''s eyes were too frozen to turn, but there was still a look in its eyes.


    Is this ice on your body?


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing''s expression changes greatly. Freezing will make cells expand and break. It is impossible for human beings to survive when they are frozen into ice.


    But the life force of the snake beast is strong, so it won''t die so easily, and their eyes are still fresh.


    Bai Qingqing, fighting hard, holds up a snake carefully, so as not to break it into several sections.


    The cold touch made Bai Qingqing''s palms ache with cold, and he was even more cherished.


    Stand up, Bai Qingqing hands the snake to Moore: "be careful, don''t knock it."


    "Well." Moore looked solemn and reached out his hands to take over the standing snake.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Moore felt that the snake seemed to flash in his eyes at the moment when he fell into his own hands like "finished"?


    He held his arms in the posture of lifting, turned stiffly, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept Curtis''s figure. Moore had no energy to deal with him. He slowly walked to his nest step by step and placed the snake in the nest.


    Curtis looked at them suspiciously for a while, went to the window and looked out. He suddenly took a flick from the corner of his eye. He couldn''t believe it was his own cub.


    He thinks he''s not stupid. How could he have such a stupid baby?


    It must be clarified for the little snakes here. They are not stupid. They are also wronged.


    Under normal circumstances, young snakes do not hatch in the cold season. In addition, the cubs are always in a warm environment after hatching, which gives them the illusion that the weather is very warm, and they will freeze without any precaution.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing said hello to Curtis with a bitter face and handed out the second snake.


    Curtis was not as gentle as Moore. He picked up the coiled snake with one hand and turned away.


    That indifferent attitude made Bai Qingqing''s heart jump up and dare not pass the snake to him again.


    Contrary to Bai Qingqing''s psychology, the little snake that Curtis took away was very glad that it didn''t fall into the hands of the eagle beast. Then it was put in the Curtis nest.


    With Curtis''s angry face, the rest of the little snake, Bai Qingleng, didn''t give him one of them, all of them to Moore.


    When all the snakes came into the house, there were nine in Moore''s nest, and only a pathetic plate in Curtis''s nest.


    Moore looked at the snake in Curtis''s nest and said nothing to Bai Qingqing, "I''ll warm them up."

 Chapter 1193

    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nodded, his eyes urging.


    Moore turned into an eagle, stepped over the snake, and squatted down slowly.


    The little snakes all showed frightened eyes, and the light was dim under the black bird''s belly until it was completely dark.


    It''s over. They''re going to be eaten.


    Eh? It''s so warm and comfortable. Is it in the eagle''s stomach?


    The little snakes were stiff, and they almost fell in the warm feathers.


    But at the next moment, the little snakes will "tenaciously" wake up and can''t sleep. They must be digested and can''t wake up after sleeping.


    Keep your strength and come out when you''re warm. That''s what all little snakes think.


    It can''t be said that the snake beast is really tenacious. Even if it is eaten, as long as the consciousness is still there, it won''t give up the hope of life.


    When these snakes enter the mother''s stomach, Moore has not yet married Bai Qingqing, so there is no awareness of "Moore is safe and another partner of the mother".


    In the little snake''s consciousness, the eagle beast is the natural enemy, must be vigilant. Even though the memory of my father is not clear, I also vaguely know that a guy named "Moore" is particularly annoying.


    On the other hand, Curtis was also unyielding and pressed on the little snake in his nest. He stared at Moore with cold eyes, and urged the heat under his belly. There was a sense of fighting Moore.


    Moore also covered the little snake under his belly more tightly, and his eyes were not cut off. He has nine, and he''s on the starting line.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t find the secret war between them. He stood in the middle in a hurry. He looked at this side and that side for a while and asked the little snakes if they were moving.


    Moore had a natural advantage in the battle, but Curtis was full of energy, and his abdomen was very warm after his energy.


    Curtis was the first to loose, with a winning expression on his face.


    Moore was in a bit of a hurry, but the first snake came out of his nest.


    The little snake trembled and trembled. Before it recovered completely, it escaped in the panic of being digested. Seeing his mother''s leg in front of him, he immediately recalled his mother''s warm body and swayed his stiff body towards her.


    Bai Qingqing is flattered. He picks up the snake and tucks it into his clothes. He is still clapping his hands across the animal skin and clothes. He coaxes softly, "I''m not afraid. It''s OK."


    The little snake is at ease, which relaxes her body and lies lazily in her mother''s warm arms.


    Hearing his mother''s body, Mur''s other little snakes suddenly came out of spirits, one by one, and went straight to baiqingqing.


    In the end, all nine little snakes of Moore''s warm came out, and the only one under Curtis''s belly was still motionless.


    Without it, because it is very warm, it is reluctant to come out. Father is not an eagle beast. He doesn''t need to be afraid. Naturally, he can stay for a while.


    Curtis now understood that he was in a hurry. As soon as he lifted the snake''s body, he beat the little snake that was too soft to fly.


    "Go away!" Curtis said in a cold voice.


    The little snake is not sad after being beaten. After falling on the ground, he shakes his head for a while. Seeing that other little snakes are rushing to his mother''s side, he joins in with the wind.


    In a short time, Bai Qingqing''s clothes were full of snakes. Inexplicably, Bai Qingqing thought of the fable of the farmer and the snake and touched his nose funny.


    "Moore, it''s almost time. Go to the kitchen and have two more bowls."

 Chapter 1194

    Bai Qingqing went into his quilt and squatted. He put the quilt on his body. He sat on the ground and said, "by the way, take this bowl back. When he comes, he will bring a hot one."


    Moore nodded, became human, stood up naked, and looked around the room.


    "Your leather skirt is in the box." Bai Qingqing said at the right time.


    A sparse ordinary words suddenly moved Moore. His clothes were in the box, where everyone in the family put their clothes. He was Qingqing''s partner, and he could also put them there.


    That''s good.


    Moore was a little eager to walk past, and saw a corner of his leather skirt at a glance, without it, because his hide was the most shabby and conspicuous. The bark skirt was there, too, with his hide.


    Moore hesitated for a moment between the two leather skirts, and finally chose the hide, wrapped it around his waist, and tied a knot.


    He''s lost a lot of weight. If it''s a sewn leather skirt, it''s definitely impossible to wear it now. It''s convenient to wrap it around his waist.


    Bai Qingqing silently looks at Moore''s movements and secretly prepares to give him two leather skirts. Moore''s hide is too old, or she would have sewn it on him.


    In more than a month, Parker and Vincent have caught several prey, and it''s enough to make several leather skirts for Moore.


    After Moore left, Bai Qingqing went to the suitcase with a full snake to choose a piece of animal skin suitable for the male and went back to the bed to make a skirt.


    As soon as the material was cut, Moore came back with a hot puddle in one hand and a mouth in the other.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "did you pour it directly into your stomach?"


    Moore''s face was hot, and he said, "it''s all chopped up. You don''t have to chew it, so you eat it fast."


    "Really..." Bai Qingqing looks at Moore strangely. It''s a monstrous thing. The steamed minced pork tastes very good.


    When Moore saw Bai Qingqing making clothes, he didn''t think about himself at all. He put the bowl on the ground and said, "let them come out to eat first, and then make clothes later."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing is curious about the expression of the little snakes when they eat minced meat. He puts down the hide and reaches into his clothes and takes out a handful of snakes.


    "Eat."


    The little snakes were reluctant to come out. They wrapped their arms around their mother, but they were more intertwined and knotted, hanging heavily on her hands.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help laughing. She shakes her hands and shakes them off for a long time. The rest of the snakes she directly opens her clothes and shakes them out.


    "Hiss ~" seems to find the fragrance in the air, and the sound of the little snakes spitting their letters is endless.


    Snake''s Xinzi is sensitive to the smell and temperature in the air. No matter the delicious and attractive food flavor or the warm temperature, they are attracted by it.


    They finally gave up the idea of returning to their mother''s arms and swam towards the food bowl.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them expectantly, only to see that the little snake raised his upper body, looked at the mince and spit out the letter son, tentatively touched it.


    Tender red letter son in the next moment of spit back, the body of the snake immediately froze, red eyes wide, eyes full of wonder.


    Bai Qingqing grinned. "It''s delicious."


    However, in the next moment, the little snake''s action froze the smile on Bai Qingqing''s face.


    I saw that the snake that tasted the taste went into the bowl with the force of fierce tiger, and its body slipped into the meat, leaving only half of its tail outside.


    After a while, all the little snakes got into it, and they kept rolling in it.

 Chapter 1195

    Bai Qingqing looks at the oily mince, and suddenly he has a headache.


    She was constantly urged to get the snakes out of her brain, but her eyes could only watch them getting dirtier and dirtier. At last, she gave up treatment completely, and there was no rescue in her brain.


    "Forget it. Eat whatever you like. I''ll give you a hot bath later." Bai Qingqing rubs the temple path.


    Soon, a large bowl of minced meat was eaten up by the little snakes, who were still searching for the missing fish. All of a sudden, the little snakes only felt the earth rise, then the sky whirled and fell into the warm water.


    Bai Qingqing dislikes the body oil of small snakes and pours them directly into the basin. A layer of oily flowers immediately floats on the surface of warm water.


    The little snakes sank into the water and froze for a while. They choked the water and immediately floated up. They were so hot that they could spit out messages.


    "I feel it." Bai Qingqing picked up a small snake by the neck. After touching it, there was still a layer of obvious oil stain.


    It''s annoying. Let''s steam eggs and drill them next time.


    Thinking about it, Bai Qingqing said to Moore, "you can help me to get some ashes, or hot ones, and then make a pot of warm water."


    "Good." Moore went at once and brought in most of the ash.


    The ashes are still warm. Bai Qingqing uses the big chopsticks to add up the little snakes and put them into the ashes.


    Little snake: "..."


    When the wet body rolls in the ash, it becomes a grey snake.


    Turn your head and take a look at your body. The snake is like a playful toy. It is agitated in the dust and makes the dust in the bedroom flutter.


    "Hiss ~" after another rolling, the little dusty snake shook its head. Have a good time. My nostrils are blocked with ash.


    Bai Qingqing is funny and angry. He grabbed it and rinsed it in the hot water, washing away the dust on the snake''s nostrils.


    After all ten snakes entered the ash basin, the ash was wet and compressed, and didn''t fly around.


    After taking the grey bath and then the hot bath, the oil on the snake has been removed at last, but it seems that it is still bright and bright, like waxing, and there is a light smell of meat.


    Bai Qingqing has no choice but to find a dustpan, pad the hide and put them in.


    Snakes like to sleep when they are full, fall into a soft and comfortable nest, and immediately roll into the most comfortable position to sleep.


    Looking at the little snakes who appear to be cute when they are quiet, Bai Qingqing''s eyes show a gentle color. He found a piece of fluffy animal skin to cover them, and then put their heads on the edge of the nest to prevent them from being stuffy.


    When she gave birth to her first snake egg, she still felt unreal. She always thought that this was a common wild snake, but she was quite spiritual. Now looking at this baby snake, it''s easy for Bai Qingqing to think of the little snakes that have turned into human shapes. He can''t treat them as ordinary snakes any more, or even as children.


    Thinking that in the future, the little snakes will inherit Curtis''s memory, and the role they play in their memory, Bai Qingqing is full of complexity.


    Curtis is right. The experience of the snake and beast generations can''t be wrong. They really shouldn''t be too used to their children and spoil them like she did in modern times. Follow the rules of the orc race, or something will happen.


    I don''t know if it''s the snake cub, the leopard cub and the rest of Moore''s eagle cubs. She''s not prepared to interfere too much.


    "I don''t know if lanze is sleeping." Bai Qingqing suddenly said.


    Moore was alert and asked if there was anything wrong with him

 Chapter 1196

    "Um." Bai Qingqing nodded and smiled back to Moore. "Did you see the sculpture on the bedside table?"


    When Moore looked at the past, there was a flash of envy in his eyes. He did not dare to show it at all. Moore calmly "hum".


    Bai Qingqing said, "add you and the baby."


    Moore''s heart beat wildly. Looking at the complete set of characters, he knew the meaning of the puppet. How could he not envy and yearn?


    But he became Qingqing''s partner in a mean way. He thought he would die, but he didn''t just escape from the dead, but miraculously stayed by Qingqing''s side. He is very grateful to Bai Qingqing and loves her more enthusiastically. However, he dare not ask for anything when he thinks of the way to get married. He has no face or qualification.


    In fact, Bai Qingqing has long looked away. When the partnership saved Moore''s life, she was very glad that Moore did that.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''ll do it for you and the children when the eggs hatch. Now, although the eggs hatch are snake eggs, we''ll do it together."


    Bai Qingqing said and smiled to Moore apologetically, and continued: "I have to live snake eggs for several months without regular leave Ah, it''s hair and love, so your child has to wait a long time, so let''s make the porcelain statue of you and the baby snake first. "


    No wonder the birth made her so poor. I thought it was because of her fall. It was because she had a snake egg.


    Moore shook his head. "I''m not in a hurry."


    As he said this, he realized that his words sounded like "be sure to have children for yourself". Moore immediately added, "it doesn''t matter whether there is one or not."


    Although, he really wants to have a common blood line with Bai Qingqing, which must be the most magical and beautiful existence in the world.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and didn''t say anything. He pushed him and said, "OK, go to the puddle and have a look, but I think lanze is probably asleep. Ah, I should have asked him for earth before the cold season. "


    "I''ll go now." Moore turned and left the bedroom.


    Is the mud at the bottom of the puddle? Whether or not lanze is dormant, he will have the potential.


    The ground is icy and the puddles are covered. If there were not a turning water truck, Moore would have thought there would never be a puddle here.


    In this way, lanze must have never come out for a long time. Moore picked up the big stone beside him and smashed the ice. His body immediately "pooped" into the water.


    Eagles turn into human shapes, and feathers still exist, so they are difficult to sink. But Moore, still holding the big stone, finally sank slowly.


    The temperature at the bottom of the water is unexpectedly warm, because the shallowest layer of ice is cold. After falling to the bottom, the temperature difference is compared with Moore''s feeling that the water below is even hot enough to take a bath.


    Just mud on the bottom?


    With one arm around the stone, Moore bent down hard to dig.


    Suddenly, Moore felt a sense of killing.


    Before thinking clearly, the body responds first and flashes to the side. If it''s on the shore, Moore will escape, but here is the water. There is resistance in the water, and he never goes into the water. This resistance is especially strong in his senses.


    But Moore is a stripless beast in the end. In his opinion, it''s slow, and in other people''s eyes, it''s fast.


    He avoided a fatal blow, only feeling a pain in his arm and blood spilling under the dark water.

 Chapter 1197

    Moore rushed to the wall of the puddle. He was as quick as a bat to settle on the earth wall. He turned around quickly and saw a very fast figure.


    The figure came straight at him. Moore punched with his left hand. He was about to return a fatal blow before the attack, but he stopped suddenly.


    "You?" Blue Ze relaxed vigilance, fish tail sways a few times, in the bottom of the water sways out a way of undercurrent.


    The mermaid adapts to the deep water, where the light is dim, so the mermaid''s eyes are most sensitive to the light. In this kind of place, blue Ze can see more clearly than Moore.


    Moore also relaxed. He forgot that mermaid was also territorial. So he didn''t pay attention to the attack on lanze, but he didn''t feel guilty. It''s normal for the strong to occupy the territory of the weak. Even if lanze didn''t give it, he would certainly take a piece of soil.


    Lanze looked at the bright light on his head, spit out a bunch of bubbles, and said: "I was shocked by a loud noise just now, I thought it was attacked."


    Moore ignored lanze and dug the mud without expression.


    Blue Ze suddenly realized: "Qingqing is going to play mud again?" Said to put down the volume, muttered: "every winter to play mud, her hobby is really strange."


    All of a sudden, lanze''s fins burst, and he felt a sense of killing all over him. Looking up, Bai Qingqing''s recently accepted Eagle partner is staring at herself.


    Lanze fish''s tail froze, then continued to swing, instinctively back a distance.


    Moore gave lanze a warning look. If Ann didn''t like playing with his things, he might have killed lanze in the moment when he heard Qingqing.


    Qingqing can play whatever he likes. How can the fish use its beak! Besides, Qingqing is not for playing, but for making gifts for him and his cubs.


    saw that the mermaid did not continue to speak. Moore dug up a huge mass of mud and loosened his hands, and his body drifted up like a bubble.


    Blue Ze breathed out a sigh of relief, and a bunch of bubbles came out of his mouth. He said: "no one of Qingqing''s friends is normal, except for the leopard beast, everyone is dangerous. Do you want to pursue baiqingqing?


    But leopard beast is really abnormal. It''s a beast with four stripes when it''s young. He is also a rare young strong man among the hundreds of thousands of people, but he is far behind the leopard beast. It''s really a beast compared with the beast, which is very angry.


    When Moore got out of the puddle, * *''s body was frosted in the cold wind. When he came home, his black hair stood up and became sculptures.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at the sound of footsteps, sees Moore''s hair style of killing Matt, and then smiles.


    "You''re in the water?"


    "Well." Moore shows Bai Qingqing the mud in his hand. There are some frozen traces in the mud, like tofu dregs.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, "that''s it."


    Then he found the wound on Moore''s arm, and his face changed into a startling color, "you''re hurt! What''s the matter? "


    Moore looked at the wound and said, "it''s ok if you scratch it carelessly."


    It was clearly a scratch. Bai Qingqing took a white look. "Do you think I''m a pig? Is it blue? Why did he hurt you? "


    As Bai Qingqing said, he walked to Moore''s side and blew on his wound


    But this wound is not a small thing in the eyes of modern people. Three side-by-side wounds, more than 20 cm long and two cm deep, are really not light.

 Chapter 1198

    Bai Qingqing is also used to male resilience, so he doesn''t make a fuss like he did when he first came here.


    "I disturbed his sleep." Moore explained briefly, then looked forward to saying, "let''s be dolls."


    Bai Qingqing has no choice but to stare at him. He doesn''t talk about the preparations any more.


    Curtis looked at them lazily. Although the room was warm, he was still sleepy for psychological reasons or seasonal induction.


    When they began to knead the mud, Curtis came to join the party and knead his snake cub.


    Moore was embarrassed to pinch himself, but he was also pinching the snake. Bai Qingqing had to pinch Moore, which made Moore secretly happy for a long time.


    The three spent a lot of time, and finally made a batch of finished products, which were sent to the Kang burning stove by Moore. At night, it was a smooth doll with melted surface.


    Murchen put his doll in the tray of the whole family. At that moment, it suddenly felt that this life was complete.


    The snakes thrive in the cold season, which ends at the full moon.


    The light rain is falling, melting the snow on the ground quietly, making the ground show a conspicuous mud color. Dead wood in this moistening also revealed the delicate green, the air dyed a vitality.


    The young snake left the bedroom for the second time, smelling the outside air and flashed wildness again in the gentle eyes for a long time.


    They instinctively want to return to nature and hide in the unknown jungle.


    Bai Qingqing sighed and waved to the little snake on the ground: "don''t look, come with mom, have dinner."


    "Hiss ~"


    the little snakes are reluctant to take back their eyes and swing around their mother.


    Bai Qingqing leads the little snakes to the courtyard between the stone castle and the kitchen. The yard is full of evergreen plants. It''s the early spring that is green and lush. It''s like a silhouette of the jungle.


    "Squeak"


    "squeak"


    "squeak"


    "quack"


    listen carefully, there are many animal voices in it.


    This is a small animal specially caught by Curtis. Bai Qingqing can''t accept to discard the snake directly. It took a long time for Curtis to agree to let the snake learn some hunting skills at home first, so as to avoid starvation or being eaten outside.


    This month, all the little snakes have come to eat and to open their mouths. They really lack hunting experience. However, seeing the small animals passing by in a flash, several little snakes have instinctively rushed out.


    Unfortunately, due to lack of experience and timely response, I watched the prey run away and lost track in a bush.


    It''s not easy to find big prey like rats and frogs in a garden full of plants.


    In order to make the little snake have a sense of crisis, Bai Qingqing also recruited the little leopards. When all the little snakes entered the yard, Bai Qingqing recruited them.


    Leopard cubs are much more obedient. When they see it, they immediately run to their mother and cry, "ouch, ouch, ouch".


    Bai Qingqing lowered his voice and said, "you go to bite the snake."


    "Ouch?" The leopard cubs shrunk a little, thinking of the tragedy of the day when the snake just broke its shell, reluctantly.


    But


    This time, all the little snakes are scattered. There is only one and two to deal with. It seems that there is no danger?


    The three leopards looked at each other, exchanged the information in their eyes, and then all smiled grimly: "oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo?


    Thinking of her uneasy confession: "don''t bite them, pay attention."

 Chapter 1199

    "Ouch!" The cubs responded with great ambition, and then rushed into the misty rain.


    The little snakes are immersed in the pleasure of hunting, but they didn''t expect to kill three old biting gold halfway.


    At this time, they just felt some experience. A small snake had quietly swam behind a grey rat, and was about to launch the final attack, only to hear a wind coming from behind.


    "Ouch" ~


    in the excited roar of the leopard, the little snake''s tail hurt and its body rose from the ground.


    When the head is suspended in the air, the little snake is stunned, and then immediately bows up to stand up and bite the leopard. The little leopard is not stupid. He is also scared of the snake''s mouth. When he sees it, he immediately shakes his head violently, falls straight and straightens the little snake''s body, and has no strength to turn around.


    After a while, the snake was dizzy and confused.


    As the leopard shook his head, he took the snake back to the house, and came to baiqingqing like asking for help.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the decadent appearance of the little snake, smiles bitterly, and takes the little snake from the leopard''s mouth.


    The first little snake is on the street.


    But it didn''t sacrifice in white. The cruel side reflected in the eyes of many snakes. Their bright red glass eyes slipped over the dark awn, and there was more hiding flavor in their actions.


    Leopard cubs have a deep sense of resentment towards snakes and beasts. When little snakes have no prey, they deliberately do not start. When little snakes are about to succeed, they interrupt them. Then they seize the prey and play with it as a toy, making the little snake who has been robbed of the prey red eyes even redder.


    The little snakes are hungry. They have to endure for food. But they couldn''t eat in a hurry. At last, the little snakes were so angry that they stopped hunting and dealt with the leopard cubs wholeheartedly.


    So the yard suddenly noisy, full of "whine" of leopards, and "hiss" of snakes.


    Ten little snakes surround three leopards. The leopards fart - share to fart - share, and their heads stare at the aggressive little snakes in three directions.


    A small snake launched an attack, suddenly to the front of the leopard bite.


    "Ouch!" The leopard cub rose up in an instant, arched his body and jumped high, avoiding the fierce bite of the snake.


    After the first little snake launched the attack, the nearby snakes also suddenly burst out at the same time, aiming at the unlucky leopard.


    The poor leopard cub has not yet landed on the ground. He looks like a snake is biting again. He bounces on the ground like a tap dance.


    He ran into two leopards in hiding, which made them nervous and made them step forward.


    The little snake at that end thought that the other side was going to attack, and immediately made a response. Qi Qi bit the leopard.


    In an instant, it became a scuffle. The three surrounded leopards kept bouncing, dancing enthusiastically in the hazy drizzle, and there were still sharp calls coming out.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Fortunately, it''s outside, full of plants. Leopard cubs jumped and moved to the tree, climbed directly to the tree, avoiding the attack of the snake.


    A little snake climbed up the tree, but was caught by a leopard cub with a better sense of tree.


    The second snake is on the street.


    After a long uproar, the little snake didn''t eat a bite. He was caught by the leopard cubs and sent back to his mother in disgrace.


    It can only be said that ginger or old spicy, brother is brother in the end.


    The leopard cubs tossed the little snake to the ground, and it was still. Then they came back to the house panting, and the dog panted.

 Chapter 1200

    "You''re going too far." Bai Qingqing playfully flicked on the leopard cub''s nose, "not a single prey has been let them eat."


    "Whoops ~" leopard cub shows off his grievance, but his tail is shaking excitedly, throwing water in disorder.


    There are a lot of dead animals on the ground, all of which are caught by little snakes or leopards before they can eat. The little snakes rested for a while. Driven by hunger, they crawled over and picked up the ready-made food.


    Slow reacting snakes can only catch themselves again, which makes them really feel the importance of filling their stomachs and maintaining their physical strength. This lesson is not in vain.


    The next day, Bai Qingqing took the little snakes and leopards to perform in the yard again.


    This time, the little snakes have experience and can finally eat food under the malicious obstruction of leopards.


    And the snake is also looking for an opportunity to attack the leopard at any time. What''s amazing is that the leopard cubs seem to hide in a mess, but they have never been bitten.


    Gradually, the leopard cubs'' fear of snakes faded. When they were attacked by snakes, they dodged more and more calmly, and there was no sense of embarrassment in their exaggerated actions.


    After feeding his prey, Curtis''s patience was exhausted. He found a bag and took the sleeping snake and stuffed it in.


    Bai Qingqing is surprised. He stands up subconsciously and takes a deep breath to say something. Before his voice is heard, he recovers his calmness.


    "Will you send them today?" Bai Qingqing hears her saying that the voice is the calm she deliberately controls, but it is still a bit hasty.


    Curtis put all the snakes into the bag, looked up and saw that his partner was still staring at the mouth of the bag, and he felt a pity.


    He went to Bai Qingqing''s side and rubbed his head: "it''s not raining today, do you want to go?"


    Bai Qingqing opened his mouth and almost agreed. He lowered his eyes and looked at his snake in the bag. He said softly, "no, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Good." Curtis replied.


    Bai Qingqing reached into the bag and gently stroked their bodies. His voice was so soft that he could almost drip out of the water. "You should take good care of yourself in the future Don''t come back. "


    The little snakes look ignorant, but there is no color of pain, just a little reluctant. After all, they are spoiled and grow up to now. If Bai Qingqing doesn''t care about them from the beginning, maybe they won''t even give up.


    Taking back his hand, Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and said, "go ahead."


    Curtis didn''t stop at all. Hearing this, he immediately turned around. Bai Qingqing just hesitated for a second. Then he opened his eyes and saw no Curtis and the young snakes.


    "Curtis!" Wait!


    Bai Qingqing has been preparing for more than a month, thinking that she has fully accepted it, but at this moment she is still deeply shaken. She stood up and ran to the door, trying her best not to catch up.


    Curtis is still in the tribe, and he asked Parker or Moore to come after him in time. This idea makes Bai Qingqing struggle even more. Close her eyes tightly and force herself to think nothing.


    Vincent saw Curtis carrying a bag out of the door outside, and he guessed what he was thinking. He immediately went back to the bedroom and saw his partner with tears in his eyes.


    "Qingqing."


    The steady voice wakes Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing opens his eyes, pours on Vincent''s broad chest and hugs his waist.


    Closing his eyes, a stream of hot tears came out of the corner of his eyes, moistening the tight, wheat colored skin of the male and burning Vincent''s heart.

 Chapter 1201

    A cool wind came, Bai Qingqing''s body shrunk. Vincent immediately hugged Bai Qingqing tighter, and his powerful hand touched her head gently.


    "We found a beautiful cave when we opened the quarry. Shall I show you?" Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head wiltingly, and Vincent said: "we haven''t been alone for a long time..."


    Bai Qingqing paused a little, knowing that Vincent just wanted to take him out to relieve his mood, but they rarely get along alone, so they strongly agreed.


    "Well."


    Vincent''s eyes flashed a smile, let go of Bai Qingqing, and walked into the room as he spoke: "it''s still cold outside, you need to add another dress."


    Vincent found a thick bearskin coat, put it on Bai Qingqing, picked up Ann from the bed, carried the baby on his chest, and said to Bai Qingqing, "I carry you."


    Looking at Vincent''s skilful appearance with his children, he was tall and majestic in life, but his actions were so loving, which always made people feel full of disobedience. Bai Qingqing suddenly chuckled.


    Then I think of Curtis''s children, and the mood immediately falls down. They are all children. How can they be so different?


    It''s a lot harsher than China''s preference for men over women. At least there''s the idea of equality between men and women. Here, it''s impossible to operate equality, and there''s no hope at all.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t care about the tribe today. Don''t think about anything else." Vincent came to Bai Qingqing and said softly.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing involves the corners of her mouth to show a smile to Vincent. The smile is quiet and elegant, but it has a hint of sadness.


    Vincent felt pain in his heart. He didn''t even dare to look at his wife''s strong appearance. He turned around and squatted down in front of her.


    Bai Qingqing climbed onto the broad back and rested his head on the man''s strong shoulder, feeling great peace of mind from him.


    Vincent said that the place is in the area of the Shishan group, a natural cave found in order to find new varieties of ore. Outside the cave, it''s not very beautiful. It seems that it was dug by people. Vincent sold a pass and gave ANN to Bai Qingqing.


    "Wait here for a moment, I''ll get ready." Vinson road.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looks at the entrance of the mountain. He really doesn''t know what is beautiful. Seeing Vincent so mysterious, he is intrigued.


    "What''s in it? Can''t you go straight to see it? " Bai Qingqing holds the child and looks inside. He can see nothing in the dark.


    Vincent said: "the light in it is too dark for you. How many fires should I burn in it? Wait for me?"


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing touched Ann''s head and said, "Ann, don''t be afraid. Let''s go in with the light."


    Ann ignored this and opened her dull eyes.


    After Vincent finished, he went outside and left a clear odor mark on the plant roots near the cave entrance. Then he picked up rotten wood and dried firewood and carried them to the cave one by one.


    Bai Qingqing is bored. He finds a flat stone surface to sit down and asks ANN to sit face to face with him. He says to her, "Ann looks at me."


    Ann is one year old and three months old. She has ten baby teeth. She is a little baby.


    I don''t know what Bai Qingqing is doing for a child as old as other people''s family, but I vaguely feel that An''an is a little closed. She will attract adults with her cry when she is half a year old, but now she won''t.

 Chapter 1202

    It''s hard to get her attention at ordinary times. She only responds when she eats.


    Ann didn''t seem to hear it. She didn''t look at her mother. She was not ready to move when she leaned on her.


    Bai Qingqing sighed helplessly, and her worries deepened.


    Go back to see Molly''s children. Her children are only two months younger than Ann''s. they are very comparable.


    There was a smell that Vincent stayed outside. Bai Qingqing sat alone at the cave entrance without any wild animals attacking. After a while, Vincent finally arranged it and walked to Bai Qingqing with expectation.


    "Yes."


    The deep male voice came from the top of his head. Bai Qingqing raised his head, smiled at Vincent''s gentle face, and put his hand on his big hand.


    At this time, standing outside, you can see the light red light inside the cave. Bai Qingqing, with expectation, steps into the cave under Vincent''s leadership.


    When he walked in completely and opened up his vision, Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    In front of us is a landscape full of fantastic colors. First of all, it has a very large space and a wide field of vision. The fire lights up all kinds of strange stones.


    Some of the stones fall from the top, dense and slender, such as the roots of complex trees; some stand on the ground, such as the new shoots after the rain; some connect the heaven and the earth, forming strange and exaggerated forms, like the abstract paintings of some famous artists.


    What''s more peculiar is the colorful colors, "tree root" is white, "bamboo shoot" is the seven colors of horizontal gradual change, and those "abstract paintings" that can''t say the shape are wanton, all kinds of colors are mixed together, hitting people''s eyes.


    No matter what color it is, it''s all printed with orange and golden color by the fire, which makes it more magnificent, just like the cave of the emperor.


    "Wow!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed, "it''s a cave."


    Her parents took her to visit the natural cave, maybe it was cheap. The cave they visited was mixed with obvious artificial traces, playing various lights, and their colors were covered. And it seems that the color itself is not bright, so the artificial color and the lack of natural beauty are totally different from the feeling here.


    If there is no natural background, those colorful colors give people a greater sense of vulgarity. There are also some old horror films that are both visual and scared when one stays in the corner.


    And here, it gives us a kind of atmosphere of nature''s uncanny workmanship. The monsters and ghosts can''t step on it, which makes people shocked.


    Even An''an who is so afraid of the dark is not afraid here, which is enough to show its aura.


    "Have you seen it?" Vincent was disappointed.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, but he didn''t take it easy. Instead, he was more surprised to see something better. "It''s so beautiful here, it''s much better than what I see!"


    Vincent was relieved. He was going to use these strange stones to make iron. Seeing that his partner loved them so much, he immediately dismissed the idea and decided to take good care of it.


    Being impacted by the natural landscape, Bai Qingqing temporarily gives up her troubles and finds a clean place to bake.


    And in beast City, Parker drew a design drawing for half a day, and finally satisfied with his new design. He couldn''t wait to come back and show Bai Qingqing, but only saw the empty room.


    When he sniffed on the ground, he found that Bai Qingqing was the message that Vincent had carried away. He immediately followed the smell.


    In the new year, everything recovers, the ground is covered with new costumes, and Moore''s feathers are rapidly plump.

 Chapter 1203

    Moore was flying high in the sky with a prey he had caught far away, ready to improve food for his partner.


    Under the cover of the overlapping canopy, Moore peeped into Parker''s galloping through the tiny gap.


    It''s his turn to hunt today. What does Parker do when he goes out?


    Moore thought it had something to do with Qingqing, so he turned around and followed up.


    One is in the sky and the other is on the ground. At the same time, they come to the cave.


    Parker looked up at Moore, snorted, and walked warily into the hole.


    The female''s pleasant chuckles echoed in the hole, and the score was the crackling and burning sound in all directions. Parker''s vigilance relaxed and he opened her mouth.


    "Ouch ~"


    Bai Qingqing grabs a firewood circle and teases Ann. When he hears Parker''s voice, he turns back in surprise: "Parker


    The magical landscape of the cave only made Parker pause in the first moment of seeing, and then his attention was completely hooked by his partner''s smile.


    Parker sped up his speed, and several leaps rushed to Bai Qingqing''s side. He almost fell into the fire and stopped by Bai Qingqing''s side and rubbed wildly.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled a few times. Just about to turn around, she saw another figure. "Is Moore here too?"


    "Well." Moore should say, looking at the front partner, his pace can not help but speed up, the heart is directly flew to her side.


    Vincent said: "it''s just the right time to bring food. Qingqing will have lunch here today."


    "Good!" Bai Qingqing happily replied that he was afraid to go back to his familiar home. It should be full of the taste of small snakes. He could relax in a strange environment for a while.


    Moore heard that he had not yet reached the place where the heart belongs, and he wanted to go out to deal with the prey. Helpless in my heart, but with a smile on the corner of my mouth, I walked out of the cave more quickly.


    When Moore handled the food, Parker, who was familiar with the ingredients, found all kinds of spices during that time, and brought salt home.


    Soon, the cave was filled with the burning smell of food.


    Seeing the food become attractive, Bai Qingqing looks forward to it. He reaches out his paw to the barbecue before the meat is cooked.


    "Hiss ~ hot!" As soon as he touched roubaiqingqing, he withdrew his hand.


    Vincent smiled and protected ANN with one hand. He stretched out his hand and pulled a part of the roasted calf. He hugged ANN with the washed leaves and handed it to her.


    "Be careful." Vincent explained.


    "Thank you," said Bai Qingqing with a smile


    Smile also confiscated back, the cheek was pinched, along the face of the hand to see past, is Parker.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing opened his mouth and gave Parker a vague look. Then he glanced straight at the barbecue, obviously greedy.


    Parker grinned and said happily, "I''ve grown meat. After three months, I''m back fat."


    Bai Qingqing pats Parker''s hand. If anyone said she was fat before, she must be unhappy. Now she finds that it''s really hard to be fat. She doesn''t feel that the thin person who can''t eat fat owes a lot.


    Finally, he got rid of Parker''s troubling hand. Bai Qingqing bit a bit of meat, blew it cold and fed it to Ann.


    Ann is still very responsive to what she eats. She immediately opens her mouth and catches it. The little pink mouth starts to chew up. Finally, she has the loveliness of a child.


    Vincent and Parker occupy the two sides of baiqingqing. Moore can only sit opposite baiqingqing and can''t help anything. He is silent and goes to pick up firewood from time to time.


    He was adding firewood to the fire when he suddenly heard Vincent say: "it seems that he is getting well soon, and he should recover his hair feeling soon."

 Chapter 1204

    Moore''s body completely froze, hair feeling As a male, how can you not care about your partner''s upcoming love? Hearing this word, you will be crazy instinctively.


    Bai Qingqing has a roast leg across his mouth, and his face is quietly red, which can''t be concealed even by the fire.


    Parker looked at Moore, and suddenly was very righteous. "Next time it''s Moore''s, I won''t rob you."


    Because Curtis, he is on the same front with Moore, and he knows that Qingqing will definitely give birth to Moore. It''s impossible to stop him. It''s better to be friendly.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was even redder. He did not dare to look at Moore. He glared at Parker fiercely and said, "who says it''s going to be born! To give birth to you! "


    Paxton''s face was brilliant. At a glance at Moore, he shivered with cold.


    Moore frowned, too, constipated.


    Only the onlooker Vincent could not help laughing, and his mouth was not obviously bent. Qingqing is so cute.


    Bai Qingqing lowered his head to cover his red face and peeped at Moore in the opposite direction.


    She wanted to slow down, but Moore was so aggrieved in the cold season that she didn''t want him to wait too long.


    Or Let''s have a try when we have a holiday? Anyway, ordinary orcs can''t make the female pregnant at one time. When is it still not certain? Let the god decide about the baby.


    After a long time without Bai Qingqing''s response, Moore was somewhat lost, but not sad. As soon as he looks down, he can see his new hide herd. This is what Qingqing made for him. As long as Qingqing can always care about himself like this, he doesn''t care if he never has his own children.


    After a roast leg was finished, Bai Qingqing licked his fingers, looked up at Moore quickly, and then bowed his head to play with firewood.


    "Cough!" After clearing his throat, Bai Qingqing said casually, "let''s see the fate of children. Let''s not force it."


    Look at fate -- it''s perfunctory to be urged by elders to have children, but it''s an opportunity in Moore''s ear.


    Qingqing Is she still going to give birth to her own baby?


    Moore was ecstatic, his face could not keep up with the rhythm of his inner fanaticism, and his expression was like sadness and joy, which could not be ignored.


    But Moore shook his head and said, "production hurts. We''ll talk about it next year."


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Moore, and then smiled happily, "no, it''s just raw snake eggs. I have experience."


    With Moore''s words, Bai Qingqing is more determined.


    The orcs are very serious about reproduction. Moore can give up the worldly burden and think about it wholeheartedly for her. She was moved by this idea. Originally, she had the luck that she could not bear this year, but now she sincerely hopes to give birth to Moore soon.


    Moore has always been reticent. With the support of Bai Qingqing, he doesn''t know what to say. In fact, a large part of his energy has been used to suppress his chest fever.


    If this is a cartoon, then at this time Moore must be surrounded by pink heart-shaped bubbles that are in full bloom with his rough and tough atmosphere.


    Even Parker suddenly tasted. At the beginning, Qingqing didn''t take the initiative to give him a leopard cub.


    Bai Qingqing felt how impatient she was when she finished speaking. Her red face began to develop towards pig blood red. Her face was too hot to look up.


    Bai Qingqing buried herself in eating all the time. When she and ANN were full, the three males shared the rest of the barbecue.

 Chapter 1205

    Here, with the expectation of new life, the haze has completely disappeared from Bai Qingqing''s mind.


    On the other side, Curtis swam a long way to make sure the snake couldn''t find it, so he stopped moving.


    He opened the bag and poured out the snake.


    The little snakes fell on the ground in groups and looked around in a daze.


    Curtis looked down upon them, his voice so cold that there was no emotion, his words even a complete threat: "let''s leave now, don''t appear in front of me, or I won''t be blamed for not reading my father and son."


    The little snakes shrunk for a while. They didn''t understand why their father said that. Even though they were young, they had no idea of "going home", so they didn''t pay attention to the threat to their father at this time.


    Curtis was satisfied with their reaction and thought that this time there would be no situation where the cubs wanted to replace themselves. He turned away in a good mood.


    When he left, the little snakes relaxed.


    This is their first real contact with the wild, which is more messy and dense than the plants at home, but such a world is more satisfying for them.


    Each chose a direction, the little snakes scattered in all directions, from then on they wandered.


    It was evening when Curtis returned home, and Bai Qingqing had gone to sleep safely. Curtis was a little surprised by the safe appearance.


    He thought Xiaobai would be sad for a long time, but he didn''t expect to see it now. That''s good.


    At a glance at Vincent and Parker sleeping on both sides of her, and Moore squatting alone, Curtis had a guess.


    It must be Vincent and Parker. The males living in the tribe are always enthusiastic. He and Moore can''t do it.


    The next day, it was still sunny. After yesterday''s wind and sun, the rain on the ground dried up. Many females went out to play, which was very lively.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t go out until she had breakfast. She came to the bottom of the jasmine cave with ANN in her arms, but she learned from her partner that she and Alva had gone out.


    "Didn''t you go to Tianxing grassland?" Bai Qingqing is very strange. Molly likes that place best. She won''t go this year.


    Edgar, the earless beast, said with a smile: "the new female has never seen such a large area of Tianxing grassland, which is full of space, so she asked Alva to take her to play far away."


    Bai Qingqing nodded knowingly, "then I''ll find her."


    With that, Bai Qingqing returns home with the child and looks for Moore everywhere.


    Now she found out how convenient it is to have a flying Orc at home. She went out from a private car to a helicopter.


    Today, Moore shouldn''t hunt. Moore is squatting on a high place to peep at baiqingqing, which can''t be found naturally. After a while, Moore realized that Bai Qingqing was looking for himself and immediately flew down from the tree.


    "I found you at last." Bai Qingqing went to Moore and said, "take me out. I want to find Molly. It''s not easy for us to go out when it''s raining."


    Hearing that he wanted to see other females, Moore didn''t land on the ground. He flew into the room again, took out a hide skirt, and then landed to pick up Bai Qingqing.


    If you want to find one or two people in the vast forest, it''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you can find the blind cat and meet the dead mouse, only the eagle beast with excellent eyesight can have that kind of hope.


    Moore also analyzed the landform, and judged that some places with good scenery could be found everywhere, so that he could find the peacock male, an ally who once pursued Qingqing together.

 Chapter 1206

    Jasmine is picking flowers in a meadow full of small wild flowers. She is covered by a shadow of an eagle beast. She looks up and sees the heroic Eagle beast. She cries "wow".


    Then she said to Alva on the other side, "you see how powerful people fly!"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She thinks that this eagle looks more powerful than other eagles. It must be very powerful among the eagles.


    "I look better than them!" Alva said and looked up indifferently, saw the eagle beast above, and suddenly he could not refute Molly''s words.


    Seeing Alva stop talking, Molly wondered if she had said too much?


    She doesn''t really dislike him. It''s good to be able to fly. It''s all because peacock likes to bully her so much, which makes her form the habit of fighting back when she has a chance.


    Molly also looked up at the eagle. Unexpectedly, the eagle beast flew lower and lower, and was ready to land beside them.


    "Molly!"


    When Molly was wondering, she heard the familiar voice from above, and her face was stunned. She said happily, "Bai Qingqing?"


    Bai Qingqing smiled and hurriedly patted Moore on the back. Moore landed on the ground more quickly, leaning to let her slide down.


    "It''s really you!" Molly is happy.


    Bai Qingqing is holding the child and coming with a smile, "what about your female? Let me see. "


    Her impression of Molly''s children is still in the last sharp cry. At that time, Ann fell ill and cried so bitterly that she didn''t even dare to listen to the cry of other babies. Then she consciously avoided Molly. Unexpectedly, a year passed in a flash.


    "Here, come and see!" Molly points to Alva and shows off her cubs in front of many females. At this moment, she is also a little proud of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly walked over.


    When they didn''t pay attention to themselves, Moore quickly turned into a human and put on a herd of animal skins.


    Alva is now calm in the face of Bai Qingqing, but still thinks she''s beautiful. He can''t help looking at her more. Then he felt the pressure immediately, and he quickly took back his sight and looked at Moore.


    Molly casually followed Alva''s line of sight, and saw that the piggyback was a stripless beast. She cried out.


    She thought that Bai Qingqing''s partner must have excellent abilities. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even have a single animal pattern. Although she was strong and beautiful, she felt gloomy. She really didn''t understand why Bai Qingqing liked such a male.


    In fact, Moore is very famous in the male circle. At the beginning, he joined hands with Curtis to deal with the old Scorpion King. No male didn''t know.


    But the female hid in a safe place, only heard that there was a powerful Eagle beast, but no one saw it with their own eyes, so Molly didn''t connect him with the legendary Strong Eagle beast.


    "Is this your new partner?" Asked Molly.


    Naturally, her voice was like talking about the weather. Bai Qingqing was slightly embarrassed and said with a smile, "well, his name is Moore, and Alva knows him."


    "Ah?" Molly was even more surprised and looked curiously at Alva.


    Alvadon''s heart was very weak. He was the rival of Moore at that time, and later became an ally. Now it''s really embarrassing.


    "Yes, he liked Bai Qingqing a long time ago." Alva said, selectively erasing his own existence.


    Happy Christmas Eve! ]

 Chapter 1207

    In fact, Alva always thought Moore was not a beast. He was happy to see him marry successfully.


    Molly looks at Moore again. Though she mistakenly thinks that he is ordinary in strength, she doesn''t feel oppression.


    Bai Qingqing introduced Moore to her good friend and then went to tease her female. Her name is Anna. Now she has open, wheat skin, Zhou Zheng''s facial features and looks like a little boy.


    "Anna." Bai Qingqing scratched Anna''s chin with her fingers.


    Anna is not afraid of life at all. She immediately laughs away, grabs one of Bai Qingqing''s fingers with her powerful little hand, and babbles something in her mouth.


    Born as a female, Anna has been in contact with many orcs since she was young. She is used to strangers'' contact and flattery. Seeing Bai Qingqing is pretty, she can''t help but want to be close.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression was very surprised: "ah! She''s talking to me! "


    "She''ll still call mom." Molly said and shook Anna''s little hand, coaxing, "call mom."


    "Well Well, well... " Anna cooperated with her mother cleverly.


    Bai Qingqing ''?


    "And your Ann?" Molly also noticed Bai Qingqing''s female. Ann was wrapped tightly. She could only see the silver gray curly hair on one ear and the fat white hands exposed outside.


    Before looking at her face, Molly was first attracted by Ann''s snow-white skin, and her eyes were full of envy: "her skin is very good, like you."


    Bai Qingqing smiles, sits on a clean stone and turns ANN to face everyone.


    At the same time, there were several aspirating sounds in the air. Alva''s blue eyes suddenly brightened. Together with the female jasmine, she was fascinated by such a beautiful and delicate baby for a while.


    She thought that Bai Qingqing was the most beautiful. She didn''t expect that her female was more beautiful. No wonder that Bai Qingqing never let an an see her. No wonder.


    Molly doesn''t care how long she looks, but as a male, Alva shouldn''t, so he quickly receives Moore''s cold eyes and immediately takes them back.


    Molly doesn''t have any more love after she gives birth to this baby. Alva is not in a hurry, so he and Molly It''s still a normal relationship.


    He''s young and doesn''t rush to breed. When he''s stronger, he''ll give birth to stronger babies. But today, he suddenly can''t wait.


    Such a beautiful female has to let her children pursue, even if she can''t pursue it.


    It''s the little rainy season. Maybe Molly will be in love soon. Then he must get ahead of Edgar and let Molly bear her baby.


    However, female adults are 14 or 15 years younger than male, and the longest is 16 or 17 years old. The male, who is usually 18, may not be Ann''s first mate. But it doesn''t matter. The tribe is just a peacock family. It''s the most beautiful one. It''s sure that Ann likes it the most.


    Alva fell into the meaning of sex can not extricate himself, holding Anna''s face showed a lewd - trivial smile.


    Bai Qingqing turned his eyes when he saw his smile. He knew that he loved beauty and became infatuated. How could he not understand that he was paying attention to An''an.


    "Hello! Take Anna and let them play together. " Bai Qingqing interrupts Alva''s brain patch loudly.

 Chapter 1208

    "Ah?" Alva was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn''t notice what Bai Qingqing said.


    Molly also said excitedly, "yes, they are the same age. They must have fun."


    Alva then guessed what Bai Qingqing said. He quickly took Anna to Bai Qingqing and put her on the grass.


    The grassland is very clean, with dense green grass. There is no earthy color. Sometimes it is dotted with blue flowers. The whole grassland is like a carpet of broken flowers.


    Anna was very lively. When she fell to the ground, she crawled to Bai Qingqing''s side, holding the stone Bai Qingqing was sitting on, and stood up by herself.


    "Ah! "Ah!" Anna shouted, pointing to Ann.


    Bai Qingqing is surprised to see Anna''s soft short legs and her small hand holding the stone. It''s hard to believe that such a small child can walk.


    Ann is more than three months older than Anna. She should learn to walk.


    So Bai Qingqing complies with Anna''s request and puts Ann beside her, hoping that ANN can stand up under Anna''s leadership.


    Ann lay down on the ground. What''s the posture in her mother''s arms? What''s the posture on the ground? She felt fart and kept sitting.


    Anna was very happy. She let go of the stone, walked to Ann''s head and tried to sit down slowly.


    After all, the people are too small and the clothes are heavy. When Anna sits in the middle, she just farts and sits down. Anna didn''t cry because of the pain. She grabbed Ann''s hair with a smile.


    Ann''s head was torn to the right and left, but he didn''t fight back.


    "Anna, don''t make a fuss!" Molly stops Anna at once.


    Bai Qingqing thought that she couldn''t understand. Unexpectedly, Anna paused and looked up at her mother. Obviously, she understood that she wasn''t really angry, so she continued to grab Ann''s hair willfully.


    Bai Qingqing sighs in her heart. In contrast, she has to worry about Ann''s growth.


    Fortunately, An''an finally can''t stand the disturbance. She lies on her side and crawls away.


    Anna screamed excitedly. The toddler couldn''t sit down. She stood up specially, and then ran after Ann.


    Because the baby''s brain accounts for a large proportion of the body, Anna''s body is obviously forward leaning when walking. In order not to let herself fall, she had to run forward quickly and let her feet catch up with the head to stabilize the center of gravity.


    After a while, Anna chased Ann. She slowed down and shook her body. At last, she let her head overwhelm her body and fell on ANN with the power of Mount Tai.


    An''an was immediately pressed down, lying on the ground in a large shape, swimming like sliding limbs, like a turtle shell on the back of the son of a bitch.


    Anna was afraid that Ann would run away and tried to keep Ann from climbing under herself.


    On the other side, the adults laughed, and Bai Qingqing could not help laughing, but she still loved her children. She walked quickly to rescue Ann from the hands of the mixed demon girl and received a look from Anna.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing didn''t take Ann away, and Anna forced her down to cry.


    Bai Qingqing is eager to teach Ann how to walk, so she squats down and pinches Ann''s armpit to let her stand.


    But Ann doesn''t use force at all. She usually kicks up her powerful legs like noodles. Bai Qingqing raises her a little. ANN can hang her feet in the air.


    Anna grabs Ann''s hand again and shakes it to express her joy.

 Chapter 1209

    People who are usually seen are fluffy and can''t see clearly. It''s hard to see a person who looks exactly the same as himself. (no, you want to have more girls, just the shape of your body.) Anna''s joy is in the air.


    Bai Qingqing still gave up. Seeing that ANN can be forced to get up, she was very satisfied, so she handed Ann over to Anna.


    "Ann can''t walk yet." I don''t know when Molly crouches behind Bai Qingqing, and her voice is surprised.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nods helplessly.


    She thought Ann was normal, but she was influenced by scorpion poison when she was a child. Scorpion venom can cause illusion. When she sets up three outlooks, she is always affected by those illusions. Maybe the world is not normal in Ann''s eyes.


    She would stare at something quietly, her eyes turning aimlessly, as if something on it was attracting her.


    Maybe give her more time to teach patiently, she can turn Ann back.


    Just


    Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered the paintings of some painters who had mental illness.


    There is a painter who likes to draw cats most. When he gets sick, the cat looks charming. After getting sick, the world in his eyes seems to have changed. The cat in his pen gradually changes. As his mental illness gets more and more serious, the change of painting style is more and more obvious: those paintings seem to divide all kinds of strange shapes by color levels, or structures, or other perspectives Every cat has a complicated line like a map.


    Another painter''s paintings are full of dense circles. According to her, the world she saw when she was a child was like this, and her mother beat and scolded her countless times.


    Bai Qingqing is worried about the same situation of An''an, but it seems that it is.


    She is so interested in static objects that she can''t interest in many other things. Only food and light can make her move.


    Molly has only one child. She doesn''t know that Ann is not normal, but her own child is more powerful. She is still very happy.


    "Ah, Ann is so lovely." In order to comfort her depressed friend, Molly suddenly sighed that she did have envy on her face.


    "Annapi is dead. She tosses US endlessly every day. Her father is not here. Otherwise, I will ask her father to take her to the upper floor. Well, now I just want her to grow up and move out. "


    Bai Qingqing smiles, but envies the "toss" she describes. ANN can toss her like this, and she will enjoy the trouble.


    The two adults squatted and chatted, and the two children ran away after each other.


    I want to come to Ann and annoy Anna. In order to avoid her, I found a trunk with a rotten hole. I plunged into the hole and pursed my fart at her.


    Anna still can''t help, holding Ann''s waist and pulling her out, like playing a game of pulling radishes, her mouth creaks and speaks a language that no one can understand except herself.


    Bai Qingqing sees that Ann is pitiful, so she comes forward and picks her up.


    Ann looked at her mother''s eyes with unprecedented enthusiasm. Her short hand was tightly around her neck, and she could not die.


    Bai Qingqing slaps her on the back and says to Molly, "there is water in the tree hole. Ann''s clothes are wet. I''ll take her back to change first."


    Molly immediately said, "go back there. Be careful ANN is cold and ill."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing smiles and goes to the males side by side with Molly.

 Chapter 1210

    "Come and play with me when you are free. If you are afraid of being seen, we will make an appointment to come outside. Anyway, we all have friends who can fly." Molly''s voice suddenly stopped, secretly aiming at Alva, but she was caught.


    Alva raised his eyebrows triumphantly. He was not a partner, but Molly admitted that it was very smooth.


    Molly blushed quietly.


    Bai Qingqing nods. She will often bring her out for the sake of Ann''s health.


    After returning home, it was cloudy at noon, and then drizzled.


    Ann played outside, maybe tired, and took a long nap.


    Bai Qingqing is free. He takes a pen and paper and goes upstairs to draw a picture of the tribe.


    After less than six hours of practice every day for half a year, plus the professional knowledge of three men, Bai Qingqing''s painting skill has made rapid progress, and now it is also a small success.


    Influenced by the leisurely and leisurely life, her painting style is romantic and warm. The simplest scenery in her works, the most monotonous black and white color, will also make people indulge in yearning.


    Of course, it''s hard for her to detect, but all the males at home love to look at her works and get more happiness.


    At the end of a painting, Bai Qingqing stretched out her waist and hit her warm body with her hands. Then she was surprised to see someone standing behind her.


    "Parker?" Bai Qingqing was startled and said: "Why are you here? No squeaking, I would jump if I were a leopard. "


    "Pooh!" Parker couldn''t help laughing. He bent his chin and rubbed against the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair. He smelled the good smell and breathed suddenly.


    After Bai Qingqing loosened her muscles and bones, she changed a piece of paper for another painting. She was used to painting at home. She would not be tired of painting the same scenery for a hundred times. This can better improve her shortcomings. Almost every picture is more perfect than the previous one. Maybe it is also an important factor in her success.


    "Are you in love?" Parker''s voice was hoarse. He licked the corner of his mouth and held Bai Qingqing tightly.


    Bai Qingqing''s movement is stiff. "How, how can it be so fast! Not yesterday Hello! Do you want to cheat me when I haven''t already? "


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh or cry, pretending to look up at Parker angrily.


    If you want to be frank, you have to find such a grand reason.


    When did I cheat you? If you don''t believe me, ask Vincent and Moore. "


    "Just look!" Bai Qingqing doesn''t admit defeat, but he believes in it.


    She only knows that the lioness will enter the hair love period quickly because of sadness after being killed by the new lion king. But she is just a human being. Will human losing children also promote ovulation?


    But do you want to go so fast? She was sad for a while yesterday, isn''t it too fast?


    Before Vincent came back, Curtis also seemed to find the change of Bai Qingqing''s smell.


    Bai Qingqing asked nothing but Curtis''s reaction.


    Curtis didn''t say anything. He didn''t even want to let Bai Qingqing give birth to his own child, let alone someone else, let alone that other person is an eagle beast.


    In the evening, Vincent came home. When he finished the barbecue, Bai Qingqing had already taken a bath and laid down in the bed.


    "Why is it so late today?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t wait for Vincent to come. He opens the quilt and pats the bed.


    Vincent felt that Qingqing had something to say to herself, so he went to lie down. Before I asked, I first smelt a faint and attractive smell.

 Chapter 1211

    The taste is so charming that Vincent takes a deep breath holding Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly burst into a sentence: lie trough! It''s really


    From Vincent''s reaction, she should have resumed ovulation.


    Before ovulation, the body first secretes a large amount of estrogen, and the good smell the males smell is the sexual fragrance of the female body. If they are ovulating in a few days, they will be more uncontrollable.


    When she first came to the animal world, Parker was always hard on her body, because she was in the eve of her holiday, when the sexual hormones were most vigorous.


    This kind of situation is seldom encountered by Bai Qingqing, because she always carries her children after that.


    Bai Qingqing covers his face with his hands. The male''s nose is just a radar. He doesn''t want to have a baby in the future. It seems difficult to do it.


    Is it time to think about contraception? Uh... Maybe you can use plastic as a condom. When she''s too lazy to draw one day, try to do it.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Parker said holding Bai Qingqing''s waist.


    Vincent immediately realized, smiled knowingly, and gave Bai Qingqing a certain color.


    Bai Qingqing was unable to tuckle up, and he twisted his arm on Parke''s arm, but Parke just smiled comfortably. "You don''t believe me yet."


    Vincent, Parker and Curtis have all captured this message. They don''t need to be clear about it. Only Moore, who should have known better, knew nothing about it, and was still secretly troubled by his ignorance.


    Their judgment was correct. Bai Qingqing''s smell became stronger and stronger. A week later, even Moore found it.


    It was also a sunny day. Molly and Bai Qingqing went out to play together. Bai Qingqing saw a fruit tree not far away and went to pick fruit with Moore. The two children were watched by Molly and Alva.


    There are other females, Moore is not convenient to change frequently, can only climb the tree in a human shape, select good fruit picking. Bai Qingqing looks at it for a while and climbs up the tree.


    "Qingqing, be careful." Moore put the freshly picked fruit into the hide bag. Afraid that Bai Qingqing would fall, he immediately climbed to her side.


    "It''s OK. This tree has many branches. I won''t fall down." Bai Qingqing said with a nonchalant wave of his hand. Moore was more worried about the appearance of holding the tree with one hand. He came to Bai Qingqing''s side involuntarily.


    Bai Qingqing sweated and breathed a few breaths after the exercise. Bai Qingqing leaned against the branch and took off his coat. He only wore a dress inside. His body was light and fresh. The sexual fragrance mixed in the sweat drifted out with the wind.


    As soon as Moore climbed to Bai Qingqing''s side, he was surrounded by the smell full of female fragrance and was in a trance for a moment.


    "You are so sweet..." Moore blurted out in a trance and looked lost.


    Bai Qingqing had a good time. He laughed twice and took a bite of fruit.


    The clear click awakened Moore''s mind, and he finally understood later what happened to the strange atmosphere in his home recently.


    Glancing at Molly and others in the distance, Moore lowered his voice and asked, "are you in love?"


    With that, he looked at Bai Qingqing''s legs. His eyes were straight and frank, which made Bai Qingqing blush immediately and clamped the legs in the skirt.


    "Where to look!" Bai Qingqing said angrily with shame.


    Moore quickly looked away, full of doubts.


    Strange, isn''t it to say that the female hair - love can bleed? Since Qingqing has been in love since a few days ago, why doesn''t she bleed? Did he get it wrong?

 Chapter 1212

    Moore didn''t know the special physiological cycle of Bai Qingqing. His common sense soon put down his guess, but Bai Qingqing unexpectedly gave him a positive answer.


    "It seems so." Bai Qingqing said casually as she ate the fruit, perfectly covering up her embarrassment, but her face dyed with red clouds betrayed her mercilessly.


    Moore couldn''t help but look at it. After a while, he understood the meaning of Bai Qingqing''s words. His heart beat faster.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed the chewless fruit with difficulty. Her throat was scratched and hurt, but she couldn''t share them. She blushed and said, "I think we''d better prepare earlier."


    What can I do to prepare for love? Moore''s heart beat was so strong that he was about to burst out of his throat, not because of the child, but because he could be close to her again.


    Thinking of the last intimate touch, Moore''s breathing began to burn, stronger than the smell of a sexual scent with an evocative effect.


    But Moore shook his head firmly, stroked Bai Qingqing''s face and said, "you are too thin. Next time."


    The next time he talks about it, of course, is next year. It''s common sense for orcs to have a love once a year for females.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to look too anxious. He thinks next time, it''s only one month.


    "Hello! Hurry up, I want to eat some fruit! " The voice of Molly came from the opposite side.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it immediately and responded with a loud voice: "OK! Come on! "


    He confessed that he had opened up with Moore. In order to avoid the uncomfortable atmosphere, Bai Qingqing started to climb elsewhere. "Pick the fruit quickly. They are waiting."


    Moore pressed Bai Qingqing''s body and insisted, "no, your smell will be smelt by Alva."


    However, Alva is also a bird with poor sense of smell. Otherwise, it would have been in a bad condition.


    Bai Qingqing stopped, smelled his arm, frowned and said, "well, I''ll blow it here. Leave me alone and pick the fruit."


    Moore hesitated uneasily for a while, and saw that the branches were really rich. Then he let go and climbed out to pick fruits.


    This kind of fruit is very similar to apple, but it tastes crisper, has more juice, tastes better than apple, and can last for a long time, so Moore picked a lot.


    When he picked it, Bai Qingqing''s sweat dried. He gave it to Bai Qingqing, smelled it and smelled it. When he went back, he was still very uneasy. He always paid attention to Alva''s reaction.


    However, Alva was more dull and didn''t notice any difference. Instead, Moore''s eyes made him look creepy, and he didn''t dare to approach Bai Qingqing.


    Under the devastation of Anna, Ann''s delicate face was full of pain. Seeing her mother coming, she showed a relaxed expression.


    She didn''t know that she had different expressions from usual, which made her mother more determined to "play" with Anna.


    Bai Qingqing pinches Ann''s small face, which has been pasted with mud and handprints by Anna, and cuts a fruit with the snake scales on her neck and puts it into Ann''s mouth.


    After playing for a few hours, Ann was thirsty. She chewed up the fruit with her hands covered with mud and hugged her mother''s arms to express her desire to go home.


    "Well, finish eating this fruit and go back." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, pointing An''an''s nose.


    To Bai Qingqing''s surprise, Ann clearly understood. She did not urge her to go back, but accelerated the speed of eating fruit.

 Chapter 1213

    This shows that Ann''s IQ is normal. She can understand such complex words, no worse than Anna.


    Bai Qingqing almost wept with joy, holding An''an''s head and kissing her on the forehead.


    It''s right to play with Anna. When the hot season comes, it''s natural for her to play with Anna. Maybe Ann will be cured completely.


    Even if the world in her eyes is different from ordinary people, it''s better to be able to communicate normally.


    An''an, who has been trapped in his own self-knowledge, is still glad to be liberated. It''s so good.


    The three males in the family didn''t know that Moore had already known about qingqingfa and Qingqing. Out of the desire to monopolize, they didn''t find out.


    A few days later, Bai Qingqing finally ushered in her aunt who had not seen each other for more than two years.


    At that time, Bai Qingqing was sitting on the chair with the animal skin cushion to draw pictures. When she had a stomachache, she noticed it. When she stood up, she found that her lower body was bleeding. The gray cushion dyed a big cake.


    "Hiss! It hurts!" Bai Qingqing lost the charcoal, helped the wall with one hand and covered his stomach with the other hand, and walked downstairs with a breath.


    I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Aunt Bai Qingqing is particularly "enthusiastic". Bai Qingqing walks all the way and drops blood between her legs. The scene is quite tragic. What I don''t know is that I have to think it''s an abortion.


    Bai Qingqing''s pain was unbearable, and he could not help regretting: he shouldn''t have listened to Moore''s wait until the next time. Maybe he was pregnant with what he had done a few days ago, and it won''t hurt today.


    Where is the cotton? Bai Qingqing remembers that he asked Parker to pick a lot of cotton last year. Last year, he didn''t use it once, but now it can be used.


    "Parker ~" Bai Qingqing''s voice was soft and feeble, so he walked downstairs with difficulty and didn''t want to move after holding the door frame.


    Curtis heard that Bai Qingqing''s voice was wrong, and rushed out of the bedroom immediately. Before he found his partner, he first smelled the strong smell of blood in the wind.


    He also forgot the event of "feeling", and his heart was shocked. He rushed to the sound source as fast as lightning.


    "Xiaobai!"


    As soon as he heard Curtis''s voice, Bai Qingqing fell into a cold embrace and leaned against him.


    Curtis was more worried. He immediately picked her up and walked quickly to the bedroom.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing suddenly screamed and sat up straight.


    Curtis looked anxiously at his companion in his arms, and saw that she was only pale, which was not consistent with the imagined weakness, but where did the strong smell of blood come from?


    When his eyes moved to the root of Bai Qingqing''s legs, Curtis finally responded, and the big stone in his heart suddenly fell.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Curtis suspiciously.


    Bai Qingqing felt the cold arm under the fart thigh and covered his face with a crash, "you Why do you hold me! "


    She never wanted to get out of Curtis''s arms.


    Curtis could feel the warm water trace naturally, the bright red corner of his mouth raised a faint smile arc, and his voice was also immersed in a smile: "I will wash my hands in a moment."


    Knowing that Curtis was aware of it, Bai Qingqing was even more embarrassed. He buried his head in his chest and refused to show his face.


    Curtis put Bai Qingqing in his own nest and tried to draw his hand out, but Bai Qingqing pressed him down.


    "Then I won''t let go." Curtis lay by Bai Qingqing''s side, his voice immediately began to be lazy, and he was not ready to get up.


    "Wait until they come back."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s body was stiff, he immediately rolled away from Curtis''s arm.


    "Wash your hands!" Bai Qingqing almost roared out, and then her eyes focused. The red color on Curtis''s arm was more exaggerated than she imagined.

 Chapter 1214

    Baiqingqing''s face was almost the same color as Curtis''s arm when piton kicked Curtis''s feet. Baiqingqing urged: "go quickly!"


    Curtis had no choice but to look at Bai Qingqing and got up and went out.


    "Qingqing, did you call me?" Parker came out of the ironmaking room with his paper, his bare upper body sweaty and strong in the sun.


    Seeing a few drops of blood at the door, Parker''s smile suddenly stopped. He remembered that the voice he heard earlier seemed weak. He was more worried. He ran back quickly.


    Entering the main hall, the source of blood spot is on the stairs. When it drips to the door, it turns a direction to the bedroom.


    Parker thought of a big aunt who was similar to hair and love, but he didn''t see her a few times, or he was afraid and rushed to the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing was covering his stomach and rolling. He saw a golden head vaguely. He groaned and groaned: "hurry! Get me the cotton! "


    Parker was beside Bai Qingqing, looking at his partner''s sad face. He was a little flustered. After listening to her instructions, he found the backbone. He lost his drawing paper and rushed out.


    The paper was covered on Bai Qingqing''s face, and was blown away by Bai Qingqing in a breath, revealing a pale face whiter than the paper.


    When Parker came back with white cotton, Curtis came back with clear water.


    "Wendy, is this drinking water?" Bai Qingqing probes the water temperature with his hand, but it''s a pity that the tunnel is not easy to cool the boiled water.


    "Well." Curtis answered, took the hide and prepared to wipe Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing instantly revives with full blood, grabs the animal skin towel and drives them out: "you go out, don''t look at me."


    Parker where to rest assured, firmly squatting in the original place, Curtis is not moving Taishan.


    Bai Qingqing had no choice but to break their heads and turn their faces to other places, so she began to wash them.


    Today, it''s time for Moore to hunt. The family already has a mature hunting table, which is orderly provided to the family.


    Moore as the most convenient race, in order to let his beloved partner eat the best food, every time he hunts, he flies thousands of miles to pick the best prey.


    Today, he came across a group of black pigs, which are the most popular food for females. They are fresh and tender, rich in fat, and are the best for nourishing the body.


    But the pigs are very troublesome. They are not easy to offend other orcs. They are arrogant and stubborn. They offend that they can chase you to the ends of the earth. They can''t stop their steps on the trees and the mountains. There are countless orcs trampled to death by the pigs.


    But for flying orcs, the trouble is nothing.


    Moore fell on the branch and picked out the fattest black pig. He flew to catch the pig and flew back.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The black pig on the ground raised his head and screamed fiercely. The prey under Moore''s claws was frantically struggling. The sharp tusks were swinging randomly, which affected his flight greatly, and even injured him.


    Moore didn''t kill it, just to keep the food fresh.


    "Tweet --"


    the loud hawk voice came from the sky. Bai Qingqing was used to the delicious food brought by Moore. When he heard him coming back, he took a sip of saliva first.


    "Finally, we can eat." Bai Qingqing covered his stomach and said that he did not know whether it was dysmenorrhea or whether he was hungry.


    When Parker saw Bai Qingqing''s face flushed, he felt relieved and amused: "what a foodie! I''m going to cook. "

 Chapter 1215

    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing nods expectantly. Moore''s prey and Parke''s cooking are perfect match!


    Moore flies directly into the yard, and Parker has already run out, seeing the surprise in the eyes of the prey, and then envy.


    Flying is good!


    "Kill it quickly. Qingqing wants to eat it now." Parker said that he had walked quickly into the kitchen.


    So early? Mur was surprised and didn''t ask much. He immediately dragged the prey to the river behind the kitchen and scratched his throat with one claw.


    A powerful and miserable howl sounded. Bai Qingqing was startled. He heard a pig''s cry. His appetite was too much to bear. He got up and wanted to see it for himself.


    Curtis also stood up, his long arm around her shoulder, uneasy: "no pain?"


    Bai Qingqing said: I''m used to pain. I used to run in the morning when I went to school.


    Waving his hand, Bai Qingqing said, "I want to see the pigs and eat meat."


    Curtis kneaded Bai Qingqing''s head helplessly, directly hugged her horizontally, and strode out.


    The leopard cubs heard the howl of the wild animals coming from home. They came to the river with Bai Qingqing at the same time. One of them was around Moore.


    "Ouououo ~"


    the soil along the river has turned dark under the accumulated blood. At this time, it has a layer of blood color and a strong smell of blood.


    Leopard cubs are greedy. They look at the struggling food carefully and run to lick it bravely.


    The black pig is still very strong. The big yellow crooked tusks can almost touch the leopard cub. Bai Qingqing quickly shouted: "come back!"


    "Oh ~"


    the cubs step back and look at their mother with pleading eyes.


    Moore stepped on the belly of the prey with one foot, held the fangs of the prey with one hand, and connived: "let them lick it."


    After that, he noticed that Bai Qingqing was pale, and Curtis was more careful about her than usual.


    "Are you ill?"


    Bai Qingqing smiled and shook his head. "It''s just a holiday."


    Moore has understood the meaning of "regular leave", but he only knows one but not the other. He only thinks that Qingqing''s action suddenly becomes rigid when he is officially in love.


    Looking at the white blood loss, Bai Qingqing thought it was a waste. Suddenly, he thought that pig blood was also delicious. He said to Curtis, "go and get a basin, and we''ll boil the blood."


    "Well, you''ve shed so much blood. You should mend it." Curtis released his hand and looked at Bai Qingqing uneasily for a while, as if Bai Qingqing would fall down without his support.


    After he left, Bai Qingqing couldn''t stand and leaned softly against the door frame.


    This black pig is very big, after wasting so much blood, the rest of the blood also took a full basin.


    Then it''s to clean the hair, because Qingqing likes to wear the skin when eating pork, or she will peel directly.


    Many girls can''t see the scene of killing pigs. At the beginning, Bai Qingqing was also used to living in the animal world for nearly four years, squatting on the ground and watching.


    Find the viscera you like to eat, point it out in particular, and finally look at the belly full of fat intestines: "I also want to eat intestines."


    Moore: "..."


    Curtis: "..."


    "Ouch?" Even leopard cubs look at their mother strangely, and see their mother firmly staring at the dirty intestines. If they are right, they have Is it Baba?


    They came to hear it indefinitely.


    "Oh!"


    Three leopard cubs stink to death.

 Chapter 1216

    Seeing that his partner and children react so much, Bai Qingqing blushes a little.


    She has always liked eating pig intestines, but in order to keep a good image, she didn''t say anything. Now, everyone is an old husband and wife, which is defeated by greedy insects.


    "Well, it''s delicious to wash it up." Bai Qingqing talks with her.


    "Are you sure?" Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously and then at Moore. He was not sure whether they had quarreled. It was just Xiaobai who used it to make trouble for Moore.


    But Moore knew that his lover would not embarrass himself, so he must want to eat, because he didn''t agree with him, his thick black sword eyebrows frowned tightly, and said: "I''ll wash some later, you can taste it."


    Bai Qingqing spits out his tongue and feels that he has a very good appetite today.


    Moore''s action was very quick, and he soon cut a fat black pig into eight pieces, and cleaned all kinds of internal organs, including the large intestine full of pigs.


    It''s just that today''s slaughterhouse smells so enchanting that even leopard cubs who like to look for food from the garbage heap of slaughtered prey dare not approach. They think that their mother is getting more and more stingy, and there is no internal organs left. Do they have to turn over their fur to eat?


    Ah, the fun of childhood is a lot less!


    Parker''s side is cooking big dishes, stewing pork ribs and hooves, and Bai Qingqing''s most expected stir fried pork intestines today = =.


    With such good ingredients, the males are reluctant to eat them. Parker starts to marinate the rest of the meat in the space waiting for the stew, hoping to store the meat in this season.


    Bai Qingqing saw a lot of intestines nearby. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed. He clapped his hands and said, "Parker cut the meat smaller. I want to put the meat into his intestines."


    That''s sausage, which is everyone''s favorite food in childhood. There is no one.


    Parker''s hands cut the meat, his face was constipated, and he looked suspiciously at Xianbai Qingqing''s abdomen and said, "aren''t you pregnant?"


    How else does appetite become so queer?


    The stinky intestines are fried separately. If they are not delicious, they will be thrown away. It will spoil the food if they are used to hold meat.


    Bai Qingqing had no choice but to cry and look at Parker and said, "it''s delicious!"


    Parker has a keen sense of smell, which can''t escape his nose, so he won''t believe it. Other food can be tossed by Qingqing, but such good ingredients He is afraid that Qingqing will cry after wasting.


    Moore suddenly said, "follow Qingqing''s idea. Those black pigs should not be hard to find."


    "Well, just pretend." Parker finally relented. Moore was there. He thought there would be no shortage of such rare ingredients.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Moore gratefully, then waited to eat.


    The sausage intestines need to be scraped off with chopsticks until there is only a thin layer of skin left. Bai Qingqing takes Moore in the middle to wash several large intestines, which are as thin as cicada wings.


    When the intestines are washed, Parker marinates the lean meat.


    Parker continued to stir fry his own dishes, while Moore, Curtis and Bai Qingqing stuffed the meat into their intestines, and their hearts raced.


    It''s the same with Bai Qingqing, because it''s similar to the sausages she imagined.


    Have you seen sausages thicker than fists? Yes, the sausage they are pouring out is thicker than Bai Qingqing''s fist.


    Bai Qingqing looks depressed. She seems to have made a mistake. The intestines for filling sausage should be small intestine.


    However, Moore had a hard time washing it. She was reluctant to lose it, so he filled it with mistakes. The taste should be the same.

 Chapter 1217

    But coarseness also has the advantage of coarseness, that is, fast irrigation. Soon they filled up all the lean meat and got some big Red sausages.


    The sausages are tied into small sections with ropes rubbed by bark. Bai Qingqing roasts a section in the stove. Unfortunately, the fresh casings are too crisp, and they crack when they are burned. The meat almost falls into the fire.


    Bai Qingqing had to string the meat with iron sticks and bake it directly. However, the taste really surprised her. It was so delicious that she couldn''t say it. Compared with the roast mutton kebab on the road, it was not much more, or even better.


    Bai Qingqing roasted the meat for everyone to share and left some pieces for Vincent. I don''t know if the taste will change after it''s cold.


    Today''s atmosphere is especially lively, some of the feeling of the new year, perhaps because of the killing of a pig symbolizing the new year.


    Bai Qingqing has been stealing dishes from the pot. When one of Parker''s dishes is cooked, she is half full.


    Finally, the pig blood used to replenish Bai Qingqing''s blood is hard for them.


    "Directly into the pot?" Parker scooped up a bowl of blood and tried to pour it.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly stopped him, "don''t do no, I remember that all the pig blood I eat is square, so pour it in and it will boil into a pot of blood!"


    A few drops of blood came out of the bowl and fell on the clean and smooth stone floor, attracting leopard cubs to scramble and lick.


    "It''s better to drink it fresh," said Curtis


    Bai Qingqing immediately remembered that Curtis had forced her to drink raw blood. Her face turned white and she shook her head hurriedly: "no drink, no drink even if she died."


    "Square, solid? Do you want to cook it with flour? " Puck guessed that it was strange, but flour is a magic thing, which can always make food extremely delicious. Maybe he did so.


    Bai Qingqing immediately shook his head: "I remember that chicken blood can coagulate itself into blood clots. Is the time for blood letting too short?"


    Hesitantly, Parker tentatively poured some plasma into the pot. See blood flower a while billow, very quickly be like egg flower in boiling soup surface congealed into a piece.


    Bai Qingqing immediately flashed a surprise in her eyes. "That''s it. Let''s go."


    Parker smirked and poured the whole bowl of blood in.


    The boiling of the soup slowed down, and there was a flocculent blood clot in it. Bai Qingqing immediately took a piece of it. Although it was different from the phenomenon, it had a good taste, even because it was thin and bubbly.


    It seems that the pig blood can coagulate when boiled directly. After knowing the method, the pig blood is easy to deal with. Parker cooked the pig blood alone for a while.


    Pig blood is made successfully, but it''s too hot. This pot of pig blood is full of bubbles, like a large sponge, which is different from what Bai Qingqing often eats.


    But she likes it better. It''s easier to smell bubbles.


    "Well, the dishes are all ready. Qingqing, go to eat them." Parker urged, as if to avoid something.


    There are so many delicious food today. Qingqing must not think of eating intestines.


    However, Bai Qingqing had been thinking about pig large intestine for a long time. How could he forget that he pointed to Parker''s bowl in the inconspicuous corner and said, "there is another dish."


    "Well "Ah!" Parker urged him to pull down his ears and continue to wash and fry.


    He purposely fried the pig intestines to make them taste worse, but unfortunately, he was so skilled in his craft that no matter how casual he was, the dishes he fried were full of color, fragrance and taste.


    Shrug your nose, eh, it smells good.


    Parker was surprised to attribute the fragrance to his extraordinary cooking.

 Chapter 1218

    "All right, dinner." Bai Qingqing is satisfied. Clap her hands. "I''ll go to Baoan."


    Then she ran out of the kitchen, and the discomfort of tummy rising and falling seemed less obvious.


    Ann was originally in the bedroom. Maybe she smelled the fragrance and climbed to the main hall. As soon as Bai Qingqing entered the main hall, she saw the baby lying in the middle of the main hall.


    "Ann, did you climb out by yourself?" Bai Qingqing is surprised. There is a long distance from the bedroom to here.


    Pick up ANN, a look at her palm, Bai Qingqing is sure that Ann is climbing by herself. Her delicate palms were indented with red spots by the sundries on the ground.


    She blows her hand painfully, and Bai Qingqing carries the child into the kitchen.


    On the dining table, the large intestine of braised pig she most expected was deliberately placed in the most inconspicuous position.


    Bai Qingqing was amused. He went to the nearest position to the large intestine and sat down under the eyes of three friends.


    "Ah!"


    I don''t know who sighed. Bai Qingqing was embarrassed and funny. He picked up his chopsticks and extended them to the dishes with bright oil.


    "Qingqing!" Parker cried out nervously when he saw Bai Qingqing skillfully picking up a piece.


    It''s OK to pour the meat. There''s only one layer of skin left after washing. There''s no smell in the intestines, but there''s a distinct smell in the intestines. Although it''s very fragrant, it''s hard for Parker to look directly at what it is.


    Bai Qingqing smiled at Parker and put the chopsticks into his mouth.


    Parker and Moore held their breath at the same time, and even Curtis sat up straight, red eyebrows slightly wrinkled. But leopard cubs are very curious. They can smell the large intestine that hasn''t been processed because of their mother''s words. Now they have made delicious dishes. They all want to taste them.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Bai Qingqing nodded while eating, looking at three shocked faces. Bai Qingqing chuckled.


    At first, she was not used to it. Now she is also very picky about the large intestine. She doesn''t eat it if it''s not well done.


    But Moore''s intestines are well treated, without extra grease. The taste is very good, and the taste is not thick or light, just right. With Parker''s craftsmanship, it''s definitely the best she''s ever tasted.


    Watching his partner really swallow the food, the three males all swallowed their saliva and looked doubtfully at the dish.


    Can you really eat it?


    They think that stewed animal hooves are delicious enough for hunting. Can intestines also be delicious?


    "Ouwu ~ ouwu ~"


    three leopards surrounded her mother, one of them was lying on her leg, looking up to call her.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed their heads fondly, and fed them a piece of large intestine: "try it."


    The cubs licked their mouths, but for a while there was no panther.


    Bai Qingqing is preparing to eat by himself. The most curious old man suddenly bites his chopsticks.


    Bai Qingqing pulls out the chopsticks from the third man''s mouth and looks at the obvious bite marks on his head. The obsessive-compulsive disorder breaks out: carelessness, this feeding is not perfect.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch ~"


    the face of the third brother''s leopard is a little twisted, and his dark golden eyes are moving smoothly, which is not much vivid.


    After chewing four or five times, the third man came down from his mother''s leg, and finally spit out the food in his mouth, and his tongue kept stirring in his mouth.


    The three male adults, who had just shaken, were able to embrace their precarious three views, all relieved, and then worried about their partner''s taste.


    It''s not a race. It''s too different to eat.

 Chapter 1219

    The other two leopard cubs have been staring at the third child. I can''t guess whether it''s delicious or not. After all, it didn''t say anything.


    "Ouch?" The boss asked.


    Old three didn''t reply, licked the taste of the mouth clean, suddenly some of the meaning is not finished, and then leaned to the ground to smell their own food, open mouth and eat.


    This time it chewed and swallowed. After a long aftertaste, it climbed to her mother''s leg again, and cried out to the dish of braised large intestine: "Ouch! Oh, woo! "


    Seeing this, the eldest and the second were relieved and joined in the army of seeking food. The three leopard cubs began to howl.


    Parker: "..." It''s so delicious?


    Parker, who could understand the leopard cub''s words, was the first to have doubts.


    With supporters, Bai Qingqing is really relieved. Many people can''t get used to the large intestine. She''s really afraid that her family can''t accept it. She doesn''t want to be treated as a psychopath every time she eats it.


    , the eldest brother, had eaten the large intestine, and the expression was the same as that of the old man for the first time, because they were sure to be tasty. They chewed very vigorously at the beginning, and soon felt wrong, and the speed of chewing slowed down.


    Endure, continue to chew.


    Well I can''t bear it.


    From her mother''s legs down, the old two mostly spit out the food in their mouths.


    But the taste of the mouth is still very good, they continue to lick the mouth, lick the end, and feel more than enough.


    Look at the smell of the large intestine on the ground, there is the third man in front of them, they bite again without any psychological burden.


    This time, I had a bottom in my heart. It was not hard to accept the strange smell. Soon they swallowed the food and climbed to my mother''s legs to beg for food.


    Bai Qingqing is completely relieved, feeds them one by one, and then raises her eyebrows to look at her friends.


    "I say it''s delicious."


    Moore and Curtis had the same stiff expression. Parker could understand the children''s communication. He was also attracted by the greedy insect. He tightened his hand and suddenly reached for the dish of braised large intestine.


    Bai Qingqing grins and looks forward to Parker''s response.


    Parker is an adult. He eats a lot of bitter food. Sometimes he can swallow the most terrible food in order to survive. It''s just a plate of pig large intestine, which doesn''t make him upset. He just thinks it''s not suitable for a beautiful female.


    Naturally, he ate a piece of pig intestines. Parker licked his mouth and said to the point, "it''s OK."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "then you all have a taste."


    Moore immediately grabbed a piece and put it into his mouth. He ate it without expression, and could not see the likes and dislikes.


    Curtis was not interested in anything on the table. Seeing that everyone was able to eat, he didn''t care about it. But he said, "you can eat if you like."


    Bai Qingqing giggled twice, and took a big bite to eat. He did not forget that ai''an also fed a piece of it.


    The pork is fresh and tender. Ann likes it very much. She is eating it with great relish. Suddenly, she eats the food with strange taste.


    Her calm little face froze suddenly. Her silver gray eyes turned to the bottom and looked at the direction of her mouth. The little pink tongue came out, and she stroked the bubbles. The food and saliva were all over her chin.


    "Don''t you like it?" Bai Qingqing is sorry for the dew on her face, but she quickly wipes Ann''s face. Seeing Ann keep spitting bubbles, she starts to rinse her mouth with water.


    An''an was only a little over one year old. He didn''t know how to rinse his mouth. His mouth held the edge of the cup, and he still vomited his bubbles, which made the glass full of water turbid.


    After the stop, she refused to eat the food from her mother.

 Chapter 1220

    Bai Qingqing gives her to Parker beside her, which makes an open her mouth again.


    It''s rare to eat such delicious food. Bai Qingqing has no surprise to eat, and even the dysmenorrhea has been suppressed.


    The sausages at home have attracted many flies. Now the temperature is not low. Bai Qingqing is worried that the sausages will go bad. He hangs the sausages under the eaves that can reach the sun, and takes a fan to drive away the flies.


    The males cleaned up the kitchen, drove her back to her bedroom and lay down, where Moore would stay.


    The sausages didn''t break because they were properly looked after and dried up in two days.


    Bai Qingqing can''t wait. Seeing a little sausage, he let Parker steam it. As a result, what''s the taste of lean meat? What''s the taste of sausage.


    It seems that we have to wait for winter to eat, Bai Qingqing thought sadly.


    Maybe it''s because the food is good. Bai Qingqing''s dysmenorrhea is obviously relieved. She left on time five days later.


    OK, now we can plan to have a baby eagle.


    Hustle and hustle -


    the world is shrouded in rain, the rain is everywhere, it is a good time for cheating Bah, it''s a good time to have babies.


    The noise of the world is so loud that it''s hard to detect it. It''s perfect to avoid embarrassment?


    Bai Qingqing sees the opportunity and looks for Moore everywhere.


    The paper at home is almost used up. Although the waste paper can be reused, the color is too poor. Those used to draw design drawings for Parker. The paper used by Qingqing, Moore wants to give her the best.


    Moore went out and cut down a small tree. In the dense jungle, 80-90% of the small trees are not long enough. Unless a big tree falls down to make room for the sun, cutting down a few trees is not harmful to the environment at all, but beneficial to the forest.


    He just dragged back to the tree, but before he entered the main hall, he was mysteriously pulled away by Bai Qingqing.


    "Where to?" Asked Moore curiously, feeling the soft little hand on his arm, his mind could not help a ripple, and he almost followed him.


    "Go upstairs." Bai Qingqing lowered her voice and thought about it all the time. Her face was already red, and she didn''t dare face Moore with her head down.


    "Wait for me," Moore said. "I''ll put the wood by the river first, and put it here to block the way."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Qingqing released Moore and hurried, "hurry up, I''ll wait for you upstairs first, the top floor."


    There was still a warm temperature on his arm. Moore was reluctant to give up, but he didn''t show it at all. He nodded, "OK."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart beat faster and ran red.


    She had cleared the grass on the top floor and sat down with her heart thumping.


    Is it too serious to come here? Would you like to put on a tempting pose?


    Bai Qingqing stands up, takes off the coat which covers the slim figure, then lies in the nest, raises the skirt to the thigh, holds the cheek with the hand, and raises a charming smile at the corner of the mouth.


    The female in the nest also has the sweetness of a girl, because she naturally exudes a feminine flavor after having a baby.


    At this time, deliberately make the hook lead appearance, which is even more fascinating. Presumably, any male will instantly turn into a wolf.


    A gust of wind blows. Bai Qingqing''s exposed skin in the air has a layer of gooseflesh. She can''t bear to move, and she smiles in her heart.


    Will Moore be stupid to see himself like this?


    There was an obvious footstep in the corridor, and Moore''s voice came along: "are you in there? I''m here. "


    So fast? Bai Qingqing almost blew up.


    Before Moore entered, Bai Qingqing quickly sat up and put on his clothes.

 Chapter 1221

    Moore walked in quickly and helped Bai Qingqing to tidy up his clothes. "Are you cold?"


    Mingming Qingqing''s face is very red. Moore did not know why, worried about her illness, and said: "now the weather is cold, or more wear, don''t take off."


    Hurriedly finishing his coat and listening to Moore''s question, Bai Qingqing''s face became redder: "Why are you so fast?"


    Because she was not ready, all her plans were scattered.


    Moore''s face is also a little hot, because he is in a hurry to see Bai Qingqing. Of course, he will come as fast as he can.


    Sitting down beside Bai Qingqing, Moore, who was full of pink bubbles in his heart, looked positive: "what do you want to do with me?"


    "Ah ~ ah..." Bai Qingqing lowered his head, grabbed the fur on his chest, and said with a voice like a mosquito chanting, "I didn''t mean to give birth to you Of the cubs. "


    When Moore''s body was shocked, he immediately turned to Bai Qingqing and his eyes were burning.


    Bai Qingqing lowered his head, his hair could feel his blazing eyes, and his scalp began to heat up.


    She looked over to Moore and landed on his lap, waiting for his next move.


    Having said so clearly, it''s time to get down to business.


    But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see Moore''s reaction. She couldn''t help looking up at him.


    Moore''s dark eyes were so bright that he saw Bai Qingqing looking at himself, but he shook his head firmly: "you are too hard."


    He almost never took the initiative to communicate with others. He didn''t know that the regular leave was the end of a hair love period. Now it''s a new physiological cycle. Only when these days are the mating period, it''s possible to make the female pregnant.


    Of course, he wants to be close to Bai Qingqing, but he doesn''t want to let him rest for at least some more time.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised, and then wrongly tooted his mouth, "I''m all right."


    Moore shook his head hard. "No way."


    Bai Qingqing glared at him. With a breath in her heart, she jumped up bravely. "I''ll do what I say."


    However, the male was so strong that she made a strong jump, but Moore didn''t move, but almost knocked her down. Moore quickly put his arm around Bai Qingqing''s waist and fixed her in his arms.


    "Don''t make any noise." Moore raised a very shallow smile at the corners of his mouth, and his heart was extremely pressed.


    This kind of Qingqing is really cute. It''s not as polite as before. It makes him have the illusion that he and her other friends have the same status. In an instant, the feeling of happiness burst.


    Moore looked at baiqingqing with a smile in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Qingqing failed to make a hit. He attacked again, and his soft lips suddenly hit his chin.


    Yes, the chin.


    Because the height difference between the two men is too big, Bai Qingqing sits with his lips only to Moore''s chest, and because of the embarrassment of the third part, the courage of the third part and the nervousness of the fourth part, the position of the kiss is normal but deviated.


    Bai Qingqing immediately covered his mouth and retreated. His mouth was hurt by the male''s hard jaw bone, and his eyes were full of physiological tears.


    "Well..."


    Moore panicked, and quickly released Bai Qingqing for a few minutes, raised her chin, and opened her hand, which covered her mouth: "let me see."


    "Oh ~" Bai Qingqing pouted up and felt that his lips were swelling rapidly.


    Moore painfully went up and blew. The warm air with the male breath came to his face. Bai Qingqing''s face was a little hot again. He lowered his head and continued to cover his mouth and gently rubbed it.


    "You really don''t do it?" Bai Qingqing''s flame went out, and he asked with the last glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 1222

    "Um." Moore had left that behind, and looked anxiously at the white blue lips.


    Bai Qingqing gave up completely and said in frustration, "forget it, whatever you want."


    Today''s atmosphere is totally destroyed. I''ll discuss it with Moore in two days.


    Moore also breathed a sigh of relief. God knows how much patience it took him to refuse such intimacy.


    They walked down the stairs hand in hand, and they happened to bump into Parker and sniff something nervously.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing asked, perplexed, a little guilty.


    Parker stood up and scanned them, which made Bai Qingqing''s heart weak.


    He must have guessed. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything, or he would be embarrassed.


    "What are you looking at?" The villain Bai Qingqing complains first and pretends to be angry.


    Parker shrugged his nose again to make sure they didn''t do anything. He immediately let go and smiled, "my things can be done at any time. Moore, are you ready to make paper? We do it together. "


    "Good." Moore nodded, patted Bai Qingqing on the shoulder and left with Parker.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed with relief.


    Nothing to do, Bai Qingqing went back to the bedroom to draw. It''s easy to be boring to draw the same thing over and over again, but she has no other things to kill her time, but she is also interested in drawing.


    Bai Qingqing did not give up the birth plan with Moore, while drawing in silence, thinking about how to quietly with Moore.


    Because of her recovery, Vincent Parker and even Curtis often fell in love with her, but in order to give birth to fewer babies, they tried to bear doing nothing. If she had a relationship with Moore in front of them, it would inevitably make them unbalanced. It''s better to come quietly.


    As one of the few flying orcs, Moore also needs to take part in patrols and take charge of food every four days, which is not easy.


    Every sunny day, Bai Qingqing and Moore will bring Ann and Molly together, but there is no chance to do anything discordant.


    So, it wasn''t until half a month later, before the next visit, that Bai Qingqing got another chance.


    The thing is like this: the night before was a full moon, and I don''t know if Ann was uncomfortable. She tossed and turned all night without sleeping (Bai Qingqing seriously suspected that Ann just deliberately didn''t sleep to avoid playing with Anna. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she saw Ann was sleepy into a dog with her eyes rubbed, and she didn''t close her eyes). So she slept as a dead pig during the day, which made Moore set the time one day in advance Come out.


    Bai Qingqing seizes the opportunity and takes him out alone.


    "Joo -" where?


    Moore turned to see his partner on his back.


    Bai Qingqing straightens his head and points to the boulder forest. "Over there!"


    The huge stone forest is the place where the two people fall in love. Moore''s heart leaps when he looks over there. He immediately cheers up and flutters to the other side.


    Resting on the top of the last Boulder, Moore became human and began to wear animal skin.


    Bai Qingqing turns to look at the stone he laid last time. Well, it''s good. It''s still clean.


    She went to the stone, took off her large fur coat, spread it carefully on the stone, climbed up and sat down.


    Moore put on the animal skins and looked at Bai Qingqing. Such a similar picture made him have to remember the good memory of the last time. His throat was tightened immediately, even harder than the last time.

 Chapter 1223

    In order not to face such suffering, Moore let himself work day and night, today is still in a sweet suffering, I do not know whether to regret or to be grateful.


    "It''s windy here. Take care of the cold. Put on your clothes." Moore''s voice was lower than usual, as if he was suppressing something.


    Bai Qingqing looked at him innocently, and his legs hanging beside the stone swayed leisurely. "You can''t sit on your clothes. You can hug me. Your wings are the warmest."


    With that, Bai Qingqing saw that Moore''s hides had been put up in an obvious tent, and his thick skin quickly turned red.


    Moore remembers the last time he wrapped his wings around her to keep his naked partner from suffering from cold, and the two were still doing the most intimate behavior between their partners.


    Bai Qingqing was suddenly afraid, but didn''t move. He just kept the smile on his face and looked up at Moore.


    Moore went to Bai Qingqing''s body and took a deep breath. He still held back his body''s desire. He was sitting beside Bai Qingqing with his arms turned into eagle wings, holding Bai Qingqing in his arms and blocking the high wind.


    Moore didn''t move for a long time, and Bai Qingqing slowly slowed down and looked up at him bravely.


    Moore was sitting on the brink of danger, with an expression of unprecedented seriousness, but he was mentally powerful.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt happy and laughed.


    Listening to the female qinglingniao''s sweet laughter, Moore''s face began to heat up, where could not understand what she was laughing at.


    He didn''t bow his head, and his other hand, pretending to press naturally between his legs, blocked the awkward part.


    Bai Qingqing takes his hand and holds it across a layer of animal skin.


    Moore''s breathing stopped abruptly and his eyes widened.


    As she sat on Moore''s leg, she could barely rub her face against Moore''s chin, put her hands around his neck, and Bai Qingqing looked at Moore softly, with a slightly charming tone: "don''t refuse me..."


    "Gulu ~" Moore couldn''t help swallowing again. The string named "reason" in his brain suddenly broke, clasping his partner''s back spoon and kissing wildly.


    Ben just wanted to touch and let go, but in the moment of contact, Moore knew that he could not let go any more, while biting his partner''s lips fiercely, he crushed her on the stone paved with animal skin.


    It''s been half a month since the bleeding happened. I think it''s over the mating period.


    Moore thought of it as a complete release, and turned it into a hungry beast.


    In addition to taking the initiative at the beginning, Bai Qingqing has no ability or energy to control the love after Moore responds.


    The small rainy season is half over. Although the wind is still cold, the sun is very strong on a sunny day. The shadow of shaking plants is especially dark, in sharp contrast to the ground illuminated by the light.


    Moore blocked the sunlight and the cold for Bai Qingqing, and imprisoned her under her body. She could only accept the feelings she gave. The contradiction between thoughtfulness and out of control is perfectly reflected in him.

 Chapter 1224

    Finally, it failed.


    At the end, Moore thought helplessly of his bewildered companion that the uncontrollable smile on the corner of his mouth exposed his joy and satisfaction.


    Bai Qingqing is dying of exhaustion. I deeply think it''s scientific for males not to be passionate. If they can have one at any time like human beings, one partner will be very tiring, let alone four.


    Pushing the male body still pressing on himself, Bai Qingqing said in a hoarse voice: "not yet up, heavy I''m dead. "


    Moore immediately propped up his body, looked down at the flushed partner who was under his protection. Seeing her look tired, Moore felt a pity.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Bai Qingqing shrunk inside and shook her hair to make a coquettish hum: "no, don''t bother to move. Lie outside for a while."


    Lie down a little longer Moore was afraid that he would lose control again.


    Moore took a deep breath, wrapped the white Qingqing in his clothes, then turned over and sat up, holding his companion wrapped in a silkworm chrysalis to his legs.


    It''s much better.


    She thought happily: there should be hawks soon.


    Think of a bird. Bai Qingqing is expecting more.


    They sat quietly on the cliff top for more than an hour, only to find that the time was quiet. Finally, Bai Qingqing was hungry, so they were willing to get up.


    "Don''t go straight back. I want to take a bath outside." Bai Qingqing is lazy.


    Moore touched Bai Qingqing''s forehead and said with disapproval, "it''s cold."


    "No, just wash outside." Bai Qingqing said that he thought that he would start to prepare contraceptive measures now. He could not keep them from getting close.


    Moore naturally gave in. He took her to rest on a tree with thick branches and leaves by the river, hid her tightly, and then went down to make a pot of hot water with the leaves, which made Bai Qingqing take a bath.


    This is the way Bai Qingqing taught him when he took him to the end of the world.


    Bai Qingqing stood on the ground with soft legs, stared at Moore''s hot eyes, and slowly undressed.


    There was no towel, she could only water her body with her hands. She moved quickly, just wanted to wash it quickly, so as to avoid Moore''s direct eyes.


    Moore was short of breath, but he did not behave in any way. He took up the water and poured it on Bai Qingqing.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." Bai Qingqing wants to plunge directly into the leaf pot.


    Bai Qingqing has a thin face. Although they have done their closest things more than once, they are still embarrassed.


    "You will catch cold," Moore said solemnly


    Well, as long as it''s done quickly.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t argue with him. He washes his body faster.


    After carefully washing the body, even the stained parts of the snake slough skirt and the animal skin coat, Bai Qingqing agreed to go home with Moore.


    Apart from Moore, all three males in the family have a keen sense of smell, and Bai Qingqing is worried that they will smell the clue. Fortunately, it''s still early. Before dinner, Bai Qingqing asked Moore to make some food for himself. After eating, he climbed to the nest and lay down.


    Ann is not at home. I think she was taken to lanze. There is only Curtis sleeping in the bedroom.


    Disturbed by Bai Qingqing''s movements, Curtis woke up from three days'' sleep.

 Chapter 1225

    Looking out of the window at the bright sky, Curtis said strangely, "so early today?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing wrapped herself more tightly so that Curtis could not see the traces on her body.


    Because of his love of sleeping, Curtis didn''t think much about it. He swung the snake tail and stood up. "I''ve hunted. I''ll have a good sleep. See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Seeing Curtis leave, Bai Qingqing quickly rolled the quilt and ran to Moore''s nest.


    At this time, Moore finished cleaning the kitchen and went into the bedroom. Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, "bring the hide I padded here. I''ll sleep with you today."


    Moore is ecstatic. He knows that Qingqing just doesn''t want Parker and Vincent to be sad, but he can''t stop his joy.


    Almost as soon as they were ready, Parker came back with the whole family''s food.


    "Ouch!" Parker howled first, then went to the kitchen with his prey in his mouth.


    Moore tucked in Bai Qingqing''s quilt, pressed his heart down, rubbed his head and said, "I''ll help you."


    "Well. Go ahead. " Bai Qingqing is sleepy when he lies down. His eyelids are already fighting.


    Moore kissed his partner on the forehead again, then got up and went out.


    In the kitchen, Parker is still picking out the tenderest meat from the prey and making it for Qingqing to eat alone, but he didn''t expect to hear Moore say: "don''t make it for Qingqing, she has already eaten it."


    Parker made a move, and the way of dealing with the prey became casual.


    "Your relationship is getting better and better." Parker''s words are full of sour outside, which is the tone he pretended to be relaxed, and his heart is blocked.


    Qingqing went out with Moore alone for most of the day, but he didn''t come back for lunch and dinner. At the beginning, Qingqing was seldom so nice to him.


    Does Qingqing like Moore best now?


    The more Parker thought about it, the more flustered he was, and the more light from the corner of his eye stole over Moore.


    Hum, that''s the way it is. It''s not good-looking (though he can''t see his face), dull and lively. Qingqing doesn''t like playing with him. Even if... Some like, and will never like more than like themselves.


    As if to persuade himself, Parker''s ventriloquism was very certain. He thought so, and didn''t worry so much.


    After baking food casually and making dinner, Vincent also went home with ANN in his arms.


    The three males ate a roast animal and went back to the bedroom.


    At that time, it was dark. Bai Qingqing was very sleepy, but because he moved to Moore from Parker''s and Vincent''s nest, he didn''t want to face them awake and desperately wanted to sleep.


    As a result Instead, I couldn''t sleep.


    At the sound of approaching footsteps, Bai Qingqing quickly calms her breathing and pretends to sleep.


    "Qingqing?"


    Parker''s voice rang in the bedroom, because he had been in a panic. At this time, seeing Bai Qingqing moving to Moore''s nest, Parker began to bleed.


    Bai Qingqing felt that even if he fell asleep, he would be woken up.


    It''s just another place to sleep. She often moves to Curtis''s place to sleep. Is Parker so responsive?


    Bai Qingqing decides to go through the whole process of pretending to sleep.


    However, Parker''s footsteps got closer and closer, and finally seemed to stop by her side.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyelids vibrated uncontrollably. What do you want? Can''t you see that you''re pretending to sleep? This is embarrassing.


    As a result, the next moment, Bai Qingqing felt that his body had been raised.


    Parker gently lifted Bai Qingqing up with his bed and moved him back to his nest.

 Chapter 1226

    The body falls back to the field again, and Bai Qingqing''s heart is muddled.


    What happened?


    At this time Moore and Vincent came in and saw Bai Qingqing lying by the window as usual. Vincent naturally walked by, but Moore stopped for a moment.


    Parker caught the short moment, his heart was cold, determined to pay attention.


    If Parker is not so stingy at ordinary times, but today Qingqing and Moore have been playing alone for most of the day, and now he moves to sleep with Moore. Any male should be confused, let alone Parker who thinks highly of himself?


    Moore didn''t get Parker''s logic at all. He looked at Qingqing uncertainly. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Qingqing said to sleep with me tonight."


    Qingqing doesn''t want them to smell that they are sad, so they dare not sleep with them. Moore suspects that Parker took Bai Qingqing away, so he opened his mouth.


    Parker knew that Moore would say this, and said frankly: "it must be Qingqing''s change of mind. When I came, she had already slept here."


    Moore was stunned. "Is that right?"


    The white Qingqing on the bed was slightly stiff.


    Lie trough, Parker is a liar! It''s the same as it is. She almost believed it.


    "Hum, can''t I cheat you? I don''t believe you can ask Qingqing tomorrow." Parker''s manner was calm and generous, and he could not see the trace of camouflage at all.


    Don''t believe it! Don''t believe it!


    Bai Qingqing roars in his heart. Moore polishes your eyes. Didn''t I tell you that I was sleeping with you tonight? Don''t let Parker succeed!


    Moore believed it. After all, Bai Qingqing had not slept when he left. It was normal for him to change his mind.


    "Then go to sleep." Moore nodded and went to his nest to squat down.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He feels that there is still warmth in the nest, like the temperature of Qingqing.


    It must be that he''s stunned.


    Parkkin''s face was full of pride, but his heart was full of bitterness. Sen didn''t think much. He listened to what they said. Even if Qingqing likes Moore very much, he doesn''t care. He is satisfied as long as he can quietly treat Qingqing well.


    Feeling the temperature on both sides, the white Qingqing sleeps with eyes closed.


    Don''t smell it. Does she have time to wake up now?


    "Oh ~" Bai Qingqing decided to pretend to be woken up and groaned and raised her hand to rub her eyes.


    Parker''s heart tightened. He immediately took Bai Qingqing into his arms and coaxed him softly, "I''m sleeping."


    Bai Qingqing:


    This hug of him is to disturb Bai Qingqing''s escape plan, because he has smelled a strange smell.


    "You..." Parker was stunned.


    All of them have been found. Bai Qingqing has abandoned the treatment and can''t get up. He opens his eyes and looks at Parker uneasily.


    Parker was deeply sad at first, then his mind turned away, and suddenly he realized that Qingqing was avoiding himself and Vincent just to prevent them from finding out.


    Yes, Qingqing said that he would give birth to a litter of children for Moore. Naturally, he wanted to have sex with him.


    But he can''t. Qingqing is so paranoid. She will surely worry about herself. In order not to make herself sad, she will avoid it temporarily. It''s normal.


    Thinking of this, Parker was so happy that he held Bai Qingqing tightly in his arms. As for Curtis and Vincent, they were selectively ignored by him.


    "I like you so much!" Parker''s face was buried in Bai Qingqing''s shoulder socket, and his voice was obviously excited.


    It turned out to be a false alarm.


    Bai Qingqing is also stunned. He is infected by Parker''s joy and has a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1227

    "You... Do you know? " Bai Qingqing also hugs Parker, but she is still worried.


    Parker loosed Bai Qingqing a little and ordered her pretty nose, "what''s the big deal, as long as it''s not..." As long as I don''t dislike him.


    Of course, if it''s not for Bai Qingqing''s misunderstanding, he must be upset to know this, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with Bai Qingqing''s "empathy and don''t love".


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker''s eyes with gratitude. She is also grateful that she has not only got a partner who loves her, but also understands her very well.


    Holding Parker tighter, Bai Qingqing asked curiously, "not what?"


    When Parker''s eyes turn, Qingqing must not know her weak and self-confident mind.


    "As long as you don''t like my food, you haven''t eaten at home all day!" Parker''s tone was serious, with a hint of prosecution.


    Bai Qingqing is shocked. He can''t laugh or cry. Is Parker''s reflex arc so big? She can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Vincent was very happy when he heard that his lover was in a good mood. Just about to go to bed, he felt Qingqing turn over to face himself, immediately dispelled his pajamas and looked at her with bright eyes.


    "Vincent." Bai Qingqing holds Vincent''s hand. As she turns over, the quilt opens, and the faint joy love smell still remains on her family.


    Vincent shrugged his nose, which made him understand what Parker and Qingqing were talking about. He was deeply moved and rubbed baiqingqing''s head helplessly.


    "True love is full of thoughts. Go to sleep." Vinson road.


    "Well!" Bai Qingqing nods hard, which makes her eyes close.


    On the other side, Moore was relieved.


    It turns out that Qingqing really changed his mind halfway, so he has nothing to worry about.


    The whole family fell asleep with Meimei. Later in the night, Curtis slowly swam into the bedroom. He was always so lazy when he was full.


    The male in the room was used to his voice, and was ignored by his brain when he heard it. He still slept soundly.


    Curtis paused beside Bai Qingqing. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he just thought she liked it very much and wanted to hold it.


    When Curtis treated himself badly, he hugged him, wrapped Bai Qingqing in a quilt, and took her from the middle of the two males.


    "Woo ~" suddenly became cold. Parker''s claws scratched in the air. He thought it was Qingqing who took the quilt away and turned over to sleep.


    Vincent didn''t move either, just opened his eyes quietly after Curtis''s shadow was removed from his face by the moonlight.


    Afraid that Bai Qingqing might catch cold, Curtis didn''t open Bai Qingqing''s quilt. He coiled it in the nest, even wrapped it around the person with the quilt, so he continued to close his eyes and rest.


    Vincent breathed a sigh of relief. Curtis is not like Parker''s childish bully. If he pursues it, Moore will not sleep tonight.


    In the morning of the next day, the air cooled down, and Bai Qingqing was a little cold, much earlier than usual.


    When I opened my eyes and saw Curtis in front of me, Bai Qingqing was stupid for a long time.


    Did she fall asleep? Don''t you sleep in mule''s nest?


    No, Parker moved it back later.


    Don''t you Finally moved away by Curtis? But why does she have no impression?


    Bai Qingqing desperately recalled that he had nothing for a long time, but suddenly he was scared back by a leopard roar.


    "Ouch!"


    It''s Parker, of course.

 Chapter 1228

    Parker jumped up from the nest, looked around, and saw Curtis''s familiar beastly quilts winding around before he relaxed.


    "Parker ~" Bai Qingqing wanted to get out of Curtis''s bondage, but he was afraid to mess up the quilt and let Curtis smell something. He was afraid to mess up, so he had to look at Parker for help.


    Parker thought of what he had done secretly, so he guessed the truth and hated Curtis.


    Curtis didn''t care as much as he did. He had lived under the eaves for several years and never relaxed his vigilance. When he felt Parker''s eyes, he immediately opened his eyes.


    "Hum!" Parker snorted coldly, hugged Bai Qingqing, who was wrapped in spring rolls, and pulled out, "Qingqing should get up."


    Curtis also didn''t touch people. He gave Bai Qingqing a look and let Parker get her out by the way.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. For Curtis, she still didn''t dare to face his anger.


    Bai Qingqing blinked wildly in Parker''s arms, and said in her mouth: "take me to the suitcase."


    It''s the farthest from Curtis. Curtis shouldn''t smell it.


    Parke saw this and determined that Qingqing was secretly moved away by Curtis. The goods completely forgot that they had done exactly the same thing, disdained a cold hum, and then happily embraced their partner.


    Bai Qingqing wakes up, and Vincent and Moore get up immediately.


    Leopard cubs wake up earlier and have been fluttering in the yard. Children are full of energy.


    "Ouch!" When they saw their mother, they came running excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing squatted down and opened his arms to catch them. "The hair is wet by dew. Go to the kitchen and have a fire. Eldest brother, you are elder brother, take out a piece of animal skin, I will brush your hair


    "Aww ~" the eldest brother howled wrongly, and went to the hospital with his mother''s firm eyes.


    When Parker heard the sound in the yard, Mr. Bai lit a fire. While he was burning hot water, he handled the breakfast ingredients. Bai Qingqing brought the children and baked them immediately.


    Bai Qingqing and An''an will eat breakfast. Parker can do it alone. Vincent and Moore are working on the paper tree by the river.


    He baked it casually in front of the stove. Driven by his greediness, the third man walked to Moore''s feet.


    If you can''t eat it, you can lick it.


    The third man opened his mouth and began to lick Moore''s calf.


    Well Taste?


    They didn''t lick Moore''s eggs since he began to hatch. Today, the third grader found that Moore''s delicious taste was gone. He immediately opened his orange apricot eyes, and the face of the dumb leopard showed an expression of crying.


    Vincent looked at it in surprise and said to Moore, "they really like you."


    He''s never been so close to Parker''s cubs. He would have thought it was Moore''s if it wasn''t for different races.


    "I took care of them when they were little." Moore is concise.


    Moore relieved: "so it is."


    As soon as the third one walked, the second one couldn''t be roasted. They were all twisted even more. Bai Qingqing had to work hard to hold them.


    "Hello! Come back to me! " Baiqingqing roars with full air.


    The third man lost his favorite toy or favorite lollipop, watched Moore''s calves step by step back, and finally turned to his mother and howled.


    Bai Qingqing wondered, poking the old man''s withered ears, "what''s the matter? It was just fine. "

 Chapter 1229

    Its change also made the other two cubs curious. They all knew that the third brother had just licked the "roast bird" and could not help looking at the back door.


    When his mother didn''t notice, the two leopard cubs suddenly rushed out of his mother''s arms and went straight to Moore.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing looked at the two leopards who quickly escaped from his sight and said angrily, "these dead leopards!"


    Dong Dong - Parker''s even and regular sound of cutting vegetables aside. Bai Qingqing gives him a angry look. He is also a leopard.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Parker: "..." He''s so innocent. He can lie down while standing.


    But even if he said it, no one at home would agree with him. Leopard cub should not be too like him. I think Parker was a good mischievous player when he was a kid.


    After a while, the second eldest brother came back one after another with drooping head and withering ears. He didn''t know what to do when he called Bai Qingqing.


    "What''s the matter this is?" Bai Qingqing asked softly.


    The three leopards exchanged a tacit look at each other, with three points of sadness superimposed on each other. They suddenly became more dispirited and rubbed around their mother for comfort.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the back door of his eyes and mutters, "what''s the matter?"


    In the end, Parker couldn''t see. He kicked the leopard cub out and added a roar: "get out of the way!"


    "Ouwu ~" pitifully three leopards who just lost their love and were disliked by their father ran away with their tails between them. The picture was really sad for the listener and tears for the listener.


    This matter became the leopard cubs'' permanent scars in their lives. They immediately grieved for many days, and Moore was baffled by the small eyes of grievance.


    The egg hatching event made Moore somewhat estranged from leopard cubs for a certain period of time. Later, because of the hatching of snake eggs, all of them disappeared.


    In order to make them happy, when taking Ann and Bai Qingqing out to play again, Moore proposed to take them with him.


    Bai Qingqing thinks about it and agrees. There are more children, so it''s natural to take more people for safety, so it becomes a family tour.


    On Molly''s side, Alva takes Molly out every time. Edgar also has some complaints. Because Bai Qingqing''s changes happened to keep up with her, which virtually avoided a family dispute.


    Today, they went a long way. They brought cooking utensils and seasonings and prepared to have a picnic outside.


    The males found ingredients. Bai Qingqing and Molly, two females with ten fingers and no touch of spring water, spent time squatting by the river to choose wild vegetables. The children gathered in the open grass to play.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Leopard cubs put on the posture of elder brother and male, surrounded by ANN and Anna, and looked around with alert.


    Although, this area has been marked by adults for a long time. Generally, wild animals dare not approach, and adults have not relaxed their vigilance.


    But they don''t know that their behavior is disastrous. ANN is pressed by Anna. Every time she gets out of her body with difficulty, if she wants to climb out, she is picked up by her good brother and put back into the small enclosure around the city.


    "Wow, you see how well they play." Molly was surprised and then touched her stomach, obviously wanting to have a litter of babies.


    Alva on the other side saw it, and suddenly it blew up.


    No, he has to take the initiative.


    "Hum, what''s that? We peacock cubs can protect the females, open their wings and wrap them up." Said Alva with great disdain.


    Molly is immediately intrigued. Looking at Alva''s beautiful face, she thinks about his gorgeous body. It seems that it''s good to have a peacock.

 Chapter 1230

    Molly tangled for a moment and soon woke up.


    No, she and Alva are not partners. What peacock do they have? Give birth to cubs, yes, give birth to cubs.


    Born tiger cubs, she can still talk to them. Born peacocks can only be raised as beasts like Bai Qingqing. How pitiful.


    Just ruled out the possibility of living peacock, jasmine is particularly sorry about this.


    The frequency of the family is always close. Edgar also noticed the communication between the two people. He was worried secretly, but because he could not say anything honestly, he had to make up his mind to work harder to get more appreciation from Molly.


    Bai Qingqing listened to the conversation and looked forward to her abdomen. Here, will it have given birth to new life? Will they be the same as Moore?


    There is a saying that the evil spirit is not good. At the beginning, Bai Qingqing didn''t want to have a baby, but he just hit the mark once. And this time Just when Bai Qingqing is full of expectation, I feel a damp heat coming out of my body.


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing tightens her legs, more liquid comes out, and She Stoops back in frustration.


    The difference of Bai Qingqing was discovered at the first time.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Parker, who was dealing with meat, immediately asked, washing his hands in the river and running uneasily.


    Vincent frowned at the same time. Seeing Parker passed, he didn''t move. He just looked at her all the time. Crouching on the branch, Moore looked down at Bai Qingqing. Only Curtis was in the bottom of the water fishing, not yet aware.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Alva and Edgar, took Parker''s hand, lowered his voice and said, "I want to go back."


    "Is it hard? What''s wrong? " Parker was more worried. He looked up and down at Bai Qingqing with a flustered face.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head and held Parker''s hand in her abdomen.


    Parker didn''t know, so he finally responded with Bai Qingqing''s eyes, took a breath and immediately picked up the man.


    Although it''s not hair love, others don''t think so. Although Alva and Edgar have partners, they will definitely see more Qingqing. Qingqing is so beautiful. Maybe they will fantasize in their hearts when they have a partner, which he can''t accept.


    When Moore saw it, he immediately jumped from the branch and strode to Parker, speaking quickly: "very serious?"


    To Moore''s surprise, Parker did not answer him, but looked at him contemptuously.


    Something to do with him? But why not anger, but contempt?


    Moore was in a fog.


    "It''s faster for me to take Qingqing back." Moore didn''t care, he said in a statement.


    Parker was angry. Before, he could fight with Curtis for baoqingqing''s right. Now when Moore came, it seemed that he had nothing to do with him. Even Curtis had to stand aside.


    Qi returns to Qi. Parker also understands that it''s the quickest and most stable way for Moore to take Qingqing back. He has to hand over the person.


    After Moore took Bai Qingqing away, Parker and Vincent took their own cubs back.


    Curtis, who had been lazily catching the fish for a while, suddenly felt something coming out of the bottom of the water.


    Unexpectedly, there was no one outside, only a few strange faces.


    "What about them?" Curtis asked in a cold voice, with a cold air all over his body, destroying the atmosphere of Jingning.


    As a female, Molly is a little better. The two males on the scene are oppressed by the powerful momentum and can''t move. Their eyes are stained with vigilance and fear.

 Chapter 1231

    Molly was also a little cold, just wanted to kill him earlier, and immediately said: "Qingqing was not comfortable just now. They all went home. You should go back quickly."


    Curtis had climbed on the shore, but he didn''t look at them again. He hurried to beast city.


    Alva and Edgar bent their backs with relief and spit out the turbid Qi held in their chest. They all thought: if a tramp is a tramp, they will turn their faces when they say they turn their faces. They should not come out together with a snake.


    Lying on Moore''s back, Bai Qingqing didn''t worry much. He didn''t dare to use any strength. As soon as we got home, we crept down.


    Then she seemed to see that Moore''s dark feathers had a little more dark color.


    "How are you? What''s wrong? " Moore, who had no time to put on his hide when he became a human, asked immediately, unaware of the red ribbon on his back.


    Bai Qingqing was almost blinded by the bright red stab, choking with saliva and coughing with his chest covered.


    Moore hurriedly came to pat Bai Qingqing on the back. He thought that he was ill. "I''ll call Harvey now."


    After that, he turned around and was ready to run. Fortunately, Bai Qingqing''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. He hugged Moore''s arm dangerously.


    "No! Never! " Bai Qingqing yells in a full voice. She can''t afford to lose that man!


    Multon lived and looked at Bai Qingqing incomprehensibly.


    Bai Qingqing took the opportunity to wipe Moore''s back, but the sun was too strong, and now the blood had dried up on Moore''s skin.


    Moore felt a piece of skin tight and turned to look.


    Bai Qingqing is not worried. She doesn''t believe Moore can see it. She is ready to wipe it off before Parker and others come back. I didn''t expect Moore to turn his head casually. He turned 180 degrees and saw the blood clearly.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    I really want to scream in panic. Is there wood, alien? Oh, I almost forgot that Moore is not a human, but an eagle! Why does she treat orcs as human again? Isn''t there enough to lose?


    Bai Qingqing covers his face with his hands and doesn''t want to face the reality.


    But Moore was also shocked because he didn''t feel the pain. Then, the blood must have been flowing.


    He immediately turned around and looked at Bai Qingqing. "Where are you hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing just came to the vacation last month. Moore didn''t think about it at all. He was so upset when he thought about so much blood.


    "Oh, wash it off!" Bai Qingqing was angry and dragged Moore to the back yard.


    Moore walked behind Bai Qingqing, finally saw her bloody skirt and immediately opened it.


    Bai Qingqing''s steps are stiff. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. Suddenly he wants to beat people. Oh no, it''s beating birds!


    "You Again Moore''s voice was almost frightened, even more frightened than he thought Bai Qingqing was injured.


    Bai Qingqing pulls off her skirt and continues to pull her back yard. "Don''t you know?"


    "What?" When Moore saw that Bai Qingqing was not seriously injured, he followed Bai Qingqing in confusion.


    Bai Qingqing sighed and said, "I come here every month, which is similar to your female hair and love."


    Moore''s feet were nailed to the spot, and the dark pupils narrowed rapidly and became more colorful.


    Bai Qingqing was startled by his reaction and said uneasily, "do you think I''m a monster?"


    The uneasiness in her voice hurt Moore, and her face softened. She stroked her head, not answering the question: "every month there will be blood?"

 Chapter 1232

    "Um." Bai Qingqing swallowed her saliva and felt that her hand on the top of her head seemed to work harder after she replied.


    "How long has it been like this?" Moore continued, his voice so quiet that Bai Qingqing was afraid.


    Bai Qingqing was more and more worried. He thought: does Moore really dislike her?


    It''s because she takes it too much for granted. Parke, Vincent and Curtis don''t mind. It doesn''t mean Moore doesn''t mind. He is a separate individual with a separate thought. It''s normal that different thoughts will come into being.


    Bai Qingqing is afraid and disappointed, that is, Moore hates her, and she doesn''t want to quarrel with him. After all, Moore paid absolute sincerity at the beginning. She didn''t tell him the truth, which made him fall in by mistake. Now how pitiful it is for him to leave him, and he can''t pursue other females any more.


    And he''s powerful. Maybe he will harm other females and become another Saint zachari. Even though St. zachari is loving, he may be full of remorse.


    Bai Qingqing thought more and more and was afraid. She lowered her eyes, which were full of light water.


    "From the age of thirteen to the first birth with Curtis, he was nearly seventeen." Bai Qingqing''s voice is full of energy.


    "Four years..." murmured Moore


    Bai Qingqing didn''t hear clearly, blinking to force back tears. "Later, there was not much blood, either breeding or lactation, and then recovery."


    She said this in order to make Moore fade his strange perception of herself. Look, she can also be similar to the normal Orc Female, and can also have a few years of hair love.


    Although she is not going to regenerate after having the Eagle Egg, now she can''t control so much. It''s important to hold Moore.


    Moore sighed with pain, and suddenly hugged Bai Qingqing very hard. He pressed her head with his big hands, tightly pressed her chest, and said that he was too strong to rub her into his body, so as to replace her suffering.


    Hey?


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. He blinked in Moore''s arms. His long eyelashes were like little brushes on Moore''s skin. His itching made him more rational.


    "You shed a lot of blood..." Mur said in a hoarse voice, looking at the abnormal light spots in Bai Qingqing''s eyes, it seemed that tears came out.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t believe it. He asked with a heart, "just like this?"


    "Twelve times a year, forty-eight times in four years." Moore hugged Bai Qingqing more tightly. He dared not count it down. He asked hopefully, "what about the future? Is that not going to happen again? "


    Bai Qingqing finally believes that Moore is just hurting himself. He is in a mood of ups and downs. All of a sudden, the gate of tears just gathered is out of control, and two lines of tears fall in the blink of an eye.


    Moore thought that she was crying for so much suffering. She was even more distressed. She patted her back comfortingly and wanted to say something, but found that she could do nothing.


    Seeing Moore like this, Bai Qingqing chuckled, "I hate it, but I''m used to it. It''s the way we all are there."


    "That''s good." At least Qingqing is not ill, and Moore can only comfort himself in this way.


    After a quiet hug, Moore asked, "when will it be over?"


    "Ah, there are still many years left. Don''t think about it. I''m old too if I don''t come for my regular leave." Bai Qingqing wiped his tears and felt helpless.


    Moore also sighed. He let go of his hand and pinched it on his thigh. He only hoped that today''s experience would be a dream, so Qingqing would not have to endure endless suffering.


    [on the 29th, the monthly ticket will be doubled. Ask for the monthly ticket, and it will explode! My monthly pass!


    [also, don''t Tucao, Moore put his hands on his thighs with his hands down. His arms are long and he doesn''t vote for the monthly tickets. He is careful to reach out from the screen. ]

 Chapter 1233

    Or Bai Qingqing gets away from the inexplicable sadness first, pushes and pushes Moore and says: "wipe it quickly!"


    "Well." Moore replied, but he took Bai Qingqing back to his bedroom first, and then went to scrub his body.


    As for what Parker and others, who happened to be driven back, saw, it was not in Moore''s worry.


    Later generations of Curtis came home earlier than Parker and Vincent. Bai Qingqing heard only a gust of wind and fell into a strong embrace in the next moment.


    From the cold touch, she knew the host in her arms. Bai Qingqing poked his arm strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Curtis''s face was buried in the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair, and he took a breath of nostalgia. He managed to suppress Xiaobai''s panic when he landed.


    He dabbed the tip of his nose on the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair. His voice was light, but he had no doubt to refuse: "don''t leave me."


    If one day she disappears in his world, he is not sure that he can be as calm as he is today.


    It took Bai Qingqing a while to figure out where Curtis''s mood came from. He smiled and said, "Ann, where can I go? I''m not going anywhere, I''ll always be by your side. "


    Vincent and Parker came running side by side and heard this expression from their partner.


    Never go anywhere, always be by your side


    For some reason, this sentence is deeply branded in their hearts.


    Memory will automatically screen valuable storage. Some memories are emotional at that time, but time will soon dilute them. And some memories are just like good wine, which will only be more and more fragrant.


    This sentence, they inexplicably engraved in the heart of a lifetime.


    Maybe this is the orc''s keen intuition.


    Qingqing is not the person in their world all the time. Her origin is mysterious. Things that can''t be controlled are always frightening. Especially, Bai Qingqing is the person they care most about.


    This sentence, how much can let them feel a little peace of mind.


    "Ah, Parkson, you are back." Bai Qingqing saw them from inside and outside Curtis''s arms and said hello happily.


    Vincent''s eyes were soft. He put An''an beside Bai Qingqing and asked in a deep voice, "does it hurt this time?"


    Bai Qingqing shook his head and nodded in a small way: "a little, I can''t feel it on my stomach."


    Curtis let her go and let her lie down.


    Moore already knows that she can have offspring every month. After this holiday, it will be more difficult for Bai Qingqing to think about what happened with Moore.


    But it''s hard to control, especially the attractive smell of his partner. Moore always fails once or twice a month.


    But in a flash, the small rainy season has passed. When tianxingcao is in full bloom, Bai Qingqing is still quiet.


    This pregnancy rate is not slow in the orc world, but Bai Qingqing was easy to conceive several times. This time, she was worried: did she hurt herself or was Moore unable to do it?


    For the doubt of his partner, Moore can vaguely feel that it''s a male who can''t tolerate the doubt of his sexual ability, but he is thankful that he doesn''t worry at all, just slowly.


    Not only can you let Qingqing have a good rest, but also you can get tangled up with her every month. Because of this, he felt that he was about to become the male public enemy of his family.


    When I think of it, Moore''s lips, which are always tight, have a slight arc, because they are usually silent, and the smile looks very gentle.


    He quietly watched the lovers who sat in the shade of the tree and drew carefully.

 Chapter 1234

    The background is a sea of flowers broken like stars. The flowers are stacked one after another. The color is deep and light, forming a colorful picture.


    The girl sat in a comfortable position in the flower sea shrouded by the shade of trees and drew the beautiful scenery carefully.


    She was wearing a bright white dress, reflecting the bright light under the dazzling sunlight, as if inlaid with countless fine diamonds. A waterfall of curly hair was draped behind him, which had been hidden in the sky star grass flowers at his waist. The dark brown hair color and the blue in the white formed a bright color, but it was natural and harmonious. The beautiful picture hit people''s eyes.


    Bai Qingqing carefully records the beautiful scenery of nature, but does not know that she also falls into the eyes of others and becomes the most beautiful existence.


    Tianxingcao is also one of the beautiful sceneries of the tribe. She is fond of painting. She will not miss it. She made an appointment with Molly yesterday. She came with her children in the early morning.


    The newly joined females are fresh to the tianxingcao, and the number of people coming here is gradually decreasing. Moreover, the females can''t bask in the hot season. At this time, it''s very quiet here.


    Molly is watching Ann and Anna. The two young females have been submerged by the sea of flowers. The leopard cubs run around in the flowers excitedly, and make waves in the sea of flowers, which makes the unreal picture more vivid and popular.


    "Bai Qingqing, when did you finish painting?" Molly rolls in the flowers and rolls to Bai Qingqing''s feet.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at her very quickly, and soon returned to the drawing paper. While drawing, she said softly, "you can sleep in the shade when you are bored. The children have Moore to watch."


    Molly is not sleepy. She yawns when she hears the words, and tears come from her eyes.


    She sat up and hugged Bai Qingqing''s waist. The whole person hung on her and looked at the paper.


    "Wow! It''s a bit like ah! " Molly was surprised. Looking at the scenery in front of her, and then at the drawing paper, her surprise turned into shock: "Wow! It''s exactly the same! No color! "


    This is Molly''s first time to see Bai Qingqing painting. Compared with the country bumpkin, it''s not too late to go to the city. She reaches for the paper curiously.


    Bai Qingqing slaps Molly''s hand off smartly, "don''t touch it, it will burn."


    "Is this black burnt wood?" Because the painting is good-looking, Molly is curious about the color on the paper, and finally finds that the paper is something she has never seen before.


    "Ah? What leaf is this? It''s white and smooth. " Molly took advantage of Bai Qingqing''s carelessness and quickly touched the edge of the paper without falling ink.


    Well, it''s weird. What kind of leaves do they have?


    Bai Qingqing chuckled: "it''s made of wood. I''ll go back and draw some pictures for you."


    "Yes, yes!" Molly claps her hands happily, and then focuses on Bai Qingqing''s painting.


    she picked a flower and compared it to the drawing paper, and found that it was exactly the same as the paper. It was only drained out of color.


    Molly could not help but say, "if only there were colors, I really want to press the flowers directly."


    Bai Qingqing is moved by her words. She always draws black and white. It''s really monotonous. It''s better to have color.


    Look at the vast flower sea like wheat field. Bai Qingqing wants to pick some when he wants to go back, and try to make paint.


    As soon as the spirit was broken, Bai Qingqing couldn''t sit down, only felt sore all over. He raised his hands and stretched out a long waist and straightened his back, which suddenly made him feel a dull pain in his stomach.

 Chapter 1235

    "Do you want to excrete?" Molly sees Bai Qingqing''s constipated face, looks up at her and asks.


    Bai Qingqing endured for a while and looked back at Moore. Moore came at once.


    "I''ll take you back." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing stood up with her stomach covered. Recently, her stomach has been bloated badly. She would have thought that she was pregnant if her holiday had not come as usual more than half a month ago.


    Today is even more stuffy. She is estimated to be constipated. She ate a lot of vegetables in the morning. Now it is estimated that it is effective.


    "No, I''ll go there and fix it. Moore, please watch for me. Don''t let anyone come over!" Bai Qingqing pointed to a big tree with a lot of grass around it.


    Moore went there first. "I''ll help you dig the hole."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was a little red, but she didn''t refuse. She covered her stomach and hurriedly followed. She didn''t forget to tell Molly, "help me see An''an."


    "Go!" Molly picked up the brush Bai Qingqing left, waved absently, and then took the pen to try.


    Looking at such a rigorous work, she didn''t give up, so she picked a leaf and drew on it.


    Bai Qingqing squats in the newly baked pit for a long time.


    The hemp egg is indeed constipated and cannot be pulled out.


    After squatting for a long time, her legs are numb, and she is very nostalgic for the modern toilet. She leans her back on the trunk of the tree, which can lighten some of the burden on her body.


    Ah! What a pain in the stomach! Good pain! Oh, my God. Let''s have a Kaiselu.


    Bai Qingqing is crazy inside. He keeps grabbing the grass leaves beside him. There is a thick layer of green leaves under his feet, which exudes strong plant bitterness.


    On the other side, Moore waited a long time and asked uneasily, "are you ok?"


    "Well, don''t talk to me." Let me disappear in place, in front of my partner What a shame!


    I''ve been home since I knew it. Is it too late to go home now?


    "Qingqing, Ann is sleeping!" Then suddenly the voice of jasmine came from the sky star meadow.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, he immediately raised his voice and said to Moore, "take Ann back. I''ll go home by myself later."


    Moore did not immediately respond, frowned for a moment, then said: "I don''t trust you."


    "What can I do in the tribe?" Bai Qingqing is anxious.


    The anxiety in her words sounded like impatience, and Moore said, "OK, I''ll take Ann back."


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    When Moore left, Molly was bored and came to find Bai Qingqing with her young.


    The voice in the grass let Bai Qingqing look over there. Seeing Molly''s face, she clapped her forehead and said, "can you not look at me?"


    "Oh, yes." Molly grinned back to the grass and sat down with her back to Bai Qingqing. "I''ll wait for you here."


    Bai Qingqing remembered that in school, when she went to the toilet, she had to make friends with her friends in groups. She couldn''t help but exclaim: sure enough, girls are the same creatures, and they are the same in the animal world.


    When Bai Qingqing pulls the grass around him, Bai Qingqing finally makes progress and feels that something is sliding down.


    What the hell! Is this the legendary intestinal stone? Do you want to exaggerate?


    Soon, Bai Qingqing doesn''t feel right. It seems that the place out is


    "Oh!" Bai Qingqing grasps the grass root and hums.


    "Qingqing, how can you row like a bird lays an egg?"


    The voice of Molly came from afar. It was because of the discomfort in her abdomen that Bai Qingqing''s five senses drifted.

 Chapter 1236

    Some short winged birds press their nests on the ground. They usually don''t run when laying eggs. Females can reach for them.


    Molly thought that the white Ching Ching was just like the broken wing bird that squatted in the nest.


    Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath, grabs the grass root tightly with both hands, and makes a strong effort again.


    Finally, the huge object slipped out of the body, and the feeling of suffocation disappeared instantly, leaving only slight pain.


    Bai Qingqing looks down, isn''t it an egg?


    A beautiful oval brown egg is obviously different from Curtis''s snake egg. The snake egg is long and easy to grow.


    This egg is about the same size as the last one, but it''s very hard to produce because it''s fat.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the egg for a long time with his head down. He was in a trance and in an indescribable mood.


    If it''s a toilet, it should be broken.


    If this was born in Maokeng


    So what exactly is this setting? Are you not afraid to lose the child?


    Bai Qing Qing dared not come out, but had to find various reasons for Tucao, so that he could excuse himself.


    "Are you ready?" Molly is urging.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the eggs in the pit without expression. Well, it''s heavy.


    Touch the belly, the abdomen is flat a lot, but still some drum. However, there is no feeling to be born at all, and some of the belly meat is normal after production.


    Is it just an egg? No wonder I have to show my heart.


    "Well, out." Bai Qingqing''s voice is a little weak, and her feet are soft, like stepping on cotton. Her spirit is more like floating in the clouds, not falling into the real place.


    Molly exhaled, "it''s finally ready!"


    Molly turns around and sees Bai Qingqing holding a big gray egg. The ending stops abruptly. Her eyes are wide and her chin is off in a flash.


    Bai Qingqing gave Molly a powerful squint and said, "I don''t have the strength to draw. Go back."


    Until Bai Qingqing''s body misses her, Molly returns to her trance, turns to look at Bai Qingqing''s back and says: "you An egg? "


    Did she just read it wrong? When did Bai Qingqing get pregnant again?


    Bai Qingqing collected the easel with soft hands. He had to hold eggs with one hand. The easel also had a wooden frame, which was not light in weight. Looking at the direction of the stone castle, Bai Qingqing feels that she can''t hold on to it, so she puts the easel here.


    Without immediately talking to Molly, Bai Qingqing said, "I''ll go back first."


    Then he took a deep breath and shouted to the place where the flowers were shaking: "come back, go home!"


    "Ouch!"


    There are leopard calls coming from the flowers. There are three tracks on the sea surface paved with flowers, which go straight to the direction of baiqingqing.


    "What''s the point of you not being with me? I''m home, too." Molly trots after Bai Qingqing.


    One egg, two females, three leopard cubs, plus one female cub, this combination has a high return rate.


    In particular, Bai Qingqing is beautiful. At this time, she is holding the newly born egg, so weak that I can still feel pity for her. She is followed by three cute leopard cubs and becomes the irreplaceable female God in the heart of a single little male animal.


    After Moore placed an at home, Bai Qingqing was still uneasy and came out again.


    I happened to meet Bai Qingqing near the puddle.


    "Qingqing!" Moore quickly ran to Bai Qingqing with a pair of long legs, and his eyes inadvertently glanced at the egg in her arms. Suddenly, he forgot to step forward and fell down on a dog and nibbled at the mud.


    Moore''s face is buried on the ground and his eyes are wide: if he is right, Qingqing has an egg?

 Chapter 1237

    Bai Qingqing also saw Moore and waited for him to hug himself. Unexpectedly, he fell down suddenly.


    In a hurry, Bai Qingqing''s emptiness and weakness faded away, and hurriedly ran to him.


    "How are you?"


    Bai Qingqing''s caring voice made Moore wake up from the shock and raise his head in a daze. His eyes ranged from Bai Qingqing''s bright and clean long legs to his knees without any fleshy flesh, followed by skirt, egg


    Moore was shocked again, not knowing how funny his looks were.


    His nose was very straight and straight. He fell on the ground face to face. His nose was stuck in the soil. When he pulled it out, the two nostrils were blocked with soil. He seemed to forget to breathe, and the mud was not in the way.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing and crouched down carefully, holding Moore''s nose and pulling down: "look at you, your nostrils are blocked."


    "This is Our eggs? " Moore''s voice was shaking, and his dark eyes were fixed on Bai Qingqing. There was nothing but him.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and motioned to him to look at the eggs: "it''s done, but only one. How many do you usually have


    But Moore still stared at Bai Qingqing, until she asked herself, Moore was willing to turn his eyes to the egg.


    Spraying mud out of his nose, Moore thought for a while and said, "I think there are two or three birds living in the sea, and there are only one."


    Like him.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and leaned over Moore. His voice was soft and weak: "hold me home, I can''t stand."


    Moore quickly picked up Bai Qingqing.


    The three cubs were so excited that they circled around them. Moore was so worried that he even tripped them several times, and finally returned home safely.


    Ann sleeps on Curtis''s cold tail. The snake tail is like an octopus. She sleeps sweet. Curtis''s body was bending on the ground, but the snake''s head was on the tip of its tail, lying side by side with Ann.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing when he saw it. He called softly, "Curtis."


    "Hiss ~"


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, the scarlet pupil slightly contracted and narrowed, and then raised his upper body to form a half human form.


    "At last?" Curtis''s tone was full of complaints. At first, he may not have noticed it, but for several months, he always found the clue.


    He didn''t say anything. Xiaobai just wanted to treat Moore fairly.


    But what''s hateful is that Moore can''t make Xiaobai pregnant for a long time, so that when they are suffering from the attractive smell of their partner, only Moore can comply with their instinct and tell people how to avoid hating.


    Even if you don''t have the ability, no one can do it except Moore.


    In the hot season, most of Bai Qingqing slept with Curtis. Before Moore put her in the haypen, Curtis took over people from his arms.


    Bai Qingqing stroked the smooth surface of the egg. Without the previous embarrassment, her face was overjoyed: "well, I didn''t expect to know that she was pregnant until she was born, hee hee..."


    Curtis spits out the message and says, "the smell of pregnancy is similar to that of estrus. You always smell of estrus these months." So it''s confusing.


    I think Vincent and Parker are the same.


    Moore went all the way, finally recovered, gradually, the joy of getting what he wanted was replaced by sadness.


    Listening to the conversation between the two people, Moore is not feeling any more. He takes the egg from Bai Qingqing''s arms, his voice is hoarse and sad, just like the hawk''s neighing.


    "I''m gone."

 Chapter 1238

    Bai Qingqing didn''t respond. He smiled at Moore and asked curiously, "where are you going?"


    "The end of the world." In the face of a sober partner, Moore is even more reluctant to give up. He holds the weak mood to death, and his voice becomes more mute: "go to hatch eggs, teach it to fly, and I will come back."


    Bai Qingqing was stunned, "but you didn''t go back to the end of the world in the cold season..."


    "I didn''t trust you then, now..."


    Now the food is abundant and the family is full of people. It doesn''t matter if there is him, but he can''t catch delicious prey for Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to change something very much, but when he thought of the out of control snake, he was silent.


    Curtis suddenly cool way: "as long as an egg to go, but the rest will not be someone to hatch you."


    Moore and Bai Qingqing were shocked and said together: "what?"


    They all looked at Curtis. Bai Qingqing was completely ignorant, and Moore didn''t dare to give in.


    As a family of eagles who had been left behind by their father since learning to fly, Moore had no chance of contacting females or knowing how eggs were laid before he was an adult.


    Eagle beast has no heritage and memory of snake beast. Therefore, Curtis has a deeper understanding of the eagle family than Moore as an eagle beast.


    It''s also a coincidence that a female of Curtis was caught with an eagle egg. The eagle family is the natural enemy of snakes and beasts. Maybe it''s to know each other and win every battle. This memory has been passed down from generation to generation.


    No, Curtis has seen Moore''s joke once because of his understanding, and now he has to use it to despise Moore.


    "Eagle eggs will not be born together. There may be eggs in Xiaobai''s stomach." Curtis is plain.


    Bai Qingqing: "..." If there is a saliva in her mouth, she has to spray it out.


    Labor is not a chicken, why an egg a day!


    No, we don''t have so many eggs. We can''t have them like this.


    In this way, Bai Qingqing is relieved, but she thinks there should be an egg in her stomach.


    It''s not a strange thing to have two eggs in one cycle. Aren''t there a lot of different compatriots with different eggs who grow completely different children?


    Moore opened his eyes wide. He was completely unmoved by Curtis''s contemptuousness. He put the egg firmly on the haystack and turned to run away.


    "Where has he gone?" Bai Qingqing brings the egg back. It''s a rare chance. If he doesn''t hold it, he will be taken by Moore to hatch.


    Curtis took care of the messy hair and said, "let''s call the animal doctor."


    As Curtis expected, Moore quickly dragged Harvey back to the vet. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he almost smashed Harvey to Bai Qingqing.


    "Give it to Qingqing."


    When Harvey saw the egg in Bai Qingqing''s arms, he was not surprised. He said, "is this yours?"


    This, of course, is to ask Moore.


    "Well." Moore''s face was a little red, and he didn''t dare to look directly at his partner.


    As a partner, he feels hot on his face.


    Why doesn''t he take the time to ask his siblings who already have offspring? Then I won''t make a fool of myself today, or even be misled by Curtis in the cold season.


    Now I think I''m really stupid. Obviously, he has endless skills in hunting. In the face of Bai Qingqing, his brain is useless. I don''t know how to lay Eagle eggs. I can believe it''s my own even if I have ten eggs.


    Curtis doesn''t have to do anything at all. He can fool himself to death.

 Chapter 1239

    It''s not surprising that Harvey is not surprised. Most of the eagles are like Moore at the beginning of their lives. They just said: "Qingqing looks in good condition, but don''t go out these days to avoid accidents."


    Bai Qingqing''s face is hot. Something unexpected happened Like her accident today? That''s a real accident.


    Moore nodded repeatedly, then held his breath and asked, "is there anything else in Qingqing''s stomach? When will it be born? "


    Harvey listened to the eagle family''s questions and calmly said: "usually there will be new eggs every two to four days. The breeding period of the eagles is about one month. In fact, the first egg will be laid on the 18th day of mating. The specific breeding time depends on the number of eggs. "


    Moore suddenly realized that he said that he overheard his peers saying that one or two months'' gestation period had come, and he wondered how he had laid eggs now because of his regular leave last month.


    Count the days. The last holiday ended. Today, it''s almost twenty days. They also live together.


    "Oh, yes." Harvey thought of something, and added: "this egg can be placed at room temperature. When all the eggs are produced, they will hatch together and break their shells in seven days."


    Moore was stunned again for seven days


    Remembering that he had been brooding snake eggs for more than a month, Moore was so ashamed that he gave Curtis a grim look.


    Curtis felt as if he hadn''t noticed. His slender fingers were playing around his white hair.


    Bai Qingqing turns her eyes to see Moore and Curtis. She can''t help scolding Curtis: old fox!


    She said that it was unscientific for eagles to hatch their eggs. If they were not there, Moore would starve to death. Moore is so, and other Eagle dads are almost the same. Is that the rhythm of extinction?


    It turns out that there is a huge difference in incubation time between Eagle eggs and snake eggs. No wonder!


    Harvey tells Moore to mend Bai Qingqing''s body, and then leaves consciously.


    Bai Qingqing holds the egg and picks it up with her fingernails, making a squeak.


    Thinking of the fluffy birds that will come out of the eggs in a few days, Bai Qingqing has a satisfied smile on his mouth.


    "Good!" Every partner has children. Bai Qingqing feels relieved.


    Moore is a little lonely, and the chance to monopolize Qingqing is exhausted.


    Although there are many people in beast City, the number of females can be counted. The new cubs every year are a small news. What''s more, Bai Qingqing holds the newly born egg and swaggers across the market. Many eyes can see it clearly. However, the news of her birth spread all over the city for half a day.


    Before long, Vincent and Parker, who led the cubs to practice hunting, rushed home.


    "Qingqing." Parker shook off the cubs and rushed into the bedroom. Before he could reach Bai Qingqing, he first smelled the familiar and strange smell.


    "Are you really born?" Parker''s face was full of surprise. He flicked his hands on the gray egg with a dull "when ~".


    Bai Qingqing snapped his hand off, "be careful!"


    Can''t hawk be shocked into concussion?


    Parker then withdrew his hand and looked around. He said, "just one?"


    Bai Qingqing felt the slightly raised belly and softened his face. "There is still something in the belly. It will take a few days to grow."


    Parker was surprised. Looking at the hard shell of the grey egg, it was obviously much thicker than the snake egg. He was sure to say, "it must be that the shell is not good yet. No, the eggshell needs to absorb your nutrition. I have to stew bone soup for you. "

 Chapter 1240

    Bai Qingqing thought it was reasonable and nodded, "OK."


    Parker went to prepare happily. Moore couldn''t see what he was happy about. He was forced by his heart: can this nest of eggs be returned? He also wants to keep the relationship with Qingqing for these months!


    Parker went out in front of him, and Vincent came in behind him. He came to Bai Qingqing and held her in his arms. He sighed piteously.


    "Does it hurt this time?" Vincent asked in a deep voice.


    It''s the hot season now. Vincent''s body is as hot as the stove. Bai Qingqing is so hot that he has a rash on his body. He pushes his chest with his small hand and breaks away from his arms.


    "All right..." Remembering that he had no consciousness of production, Bai Qingqing was embarrassed to say that he was in pain.


    Vincent gasped, "that''s good."


    Then he looked at Moore and asked, "are you going back to the end of the world?"


    "Well." Moore answered, and could not help but look at the white eyes, eyes full of reluctant look.


    The pleasant color on Bai Qingqing''s face faded, and the emotions were all written on his face, and his delicate eyebrows collapsed into a figure of eight.


    After enduring again and again, she still asked, "can''t we change a little bit?"


    The failure of the snake''s education is due to its inheritance and memory, and it will confuse itself with its father. But the eagles and beasts don''t, they are in the end of the world just to whet their will from childhood.


    "I think the environment of Stonehenge forest is similar to that of the end of the world. Can you just put them there?" Bai Qingqing asked, looking forward to his poor dog''s eyes.


    Being watched so much by his beloved, Moore almost gave up his armor. Finally, he was heartless and calmly stated: "the vast grassland can open the mind of the eagle beast, while the rich scenery in the jungle will kill the will of the young eagle."


    Bai Qingqing understands that it means to play with the material and lose one''s will.


    "But there are deserts next to the jungle. Deserts can also exercise them." Bai Qingqing added a sentence to his heart.


    Moore did not reply, his frown indicating his disapproval.


    Curtis and Vincent were silent. Vincent picked up ANN, who had just woken up, and raised her arm to teach her how to walk.


    Ann is one and a half years old. She can stand, but when she let go, she sat down. They can only hold her for a few steps every day.


    Seeing that Moore didn''t agree, Bai Qingqing, though he didn''t give much hope, was still in a lower mood.


    How she would like to see the little Eagle come out with its shell broken. There''s an idiom called "the story of the chick". I don''t know if there are any Eagles or beasts. They didn''t see themselves when they broke their shells. I don''t know if they would recognize her mother.


    "Then I''ll go with you. " Bai Qingqing retreats and asks for the second place.


    In a word, the three males expressed their disapproval.


    "Nonsense!" Curtis put a tail on Bai Qingqing''s leg, as if afraid that she would run now.


    Vincent also said: "it''s often moving and the weather is worse than the jungle."


    "I know." Bai Qingqing doesn''t care about the tunnel, but the three males have no sign of compromise, which makes her vent.


    The bedroom fell into silence for a moment, and the noise of clothes rubbing in an''s walking room became the loudest in the room until the cubs came back.


    Children always break the existence of peace. They see the new egg in their mother''s arms. Their eyes are bright and howling.


    Boss: "ouch, ouch, ouch!" To hatch, to hatch!


    The second: "ouch, ouch!" The eggs are mine!


    Third: "ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!" You will be killed by Moore.

 Chapter 1241

    Three leopards make a mess in front of Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing is afraid that they will hurt the egg, so she quickly protects the egg on her side.


    Vincent put ANN on the ground, patted the head of a leopard cub and said, "take Ann out to play."


    Vincent was very dignified in front of the children. The leopards immediately obediently bowed their heads to Ann and walked outside.


    An''an gives some thin surface to her brothers. When they are arched, they climb forward. The stone slab on the ground is as smooth as the paint, and they are not afraid to hurt her palm.


    Vincent rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and said, "I''m tired. Lie down and sleep."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing is really tired. Although it doesn''t take much effort to lay this egg, he always feels that he has been drained of energy and can''t lift it.


    Give the eggs to Moore. Bai Qingqing tells him, "hide them in the suitcase so that leopard cubs don''t make trouble."


    Moore thought of the snake''s eggs, which were almost damaged by leopard cubs in the cold season. He nodded his head and got up to hide them.


    Just put it in place, Vincent just went out. When they were staggered, Moore heard him say, "come out for a while."


    Moore: "?"


    Puzzled, Moore stepped up.


    The towering castle is surrounded by a botanical garden, with lush plants and morning glory everywhere. The grass and trees are decorated with colorful morning glory.


    Behind the castle is a separate kitchen and grocery room. At this time, there is a straight blue smoke floating on the kitchen roof, which makes the air smell of home.


    Vincent and Moore stand upright in the plant. Their bodies are both very strong. The difference is that the strength of the silver haired man is the whole body, and there is no place where they can increase muscle mass. The black haired man is extremely developed in the chest part, but his legs are also slender and powerful, which is the standard inverted triangle shape.


    They are also strong and reticent. In some ways, they share the same language.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Moore as he stood.


    Vincent said, "you don''t have to think about Qingqing''s suggestion."


    Moore''s eyebrows were full of impatience. He didn''t expect Vincent to say such meaningless words to him, "you will harm future generations."


    Vincent pulled up the corner of his mouth and gave a sneer. He looked at Moore and said, "do you think it''s good that all the eagles are like you?"


    Multon was stunned.


    To speak of talent, Vincent is definitely stronger than Moore. He has absolute qualification to judge the necessity of strength in front of Moore.


    The reason why Moore has mixed up to this day is only because of the experience of despair. And the reason why he was desperate, in the final analysis, was that he was not sociable and could not grasp the beloved.


    If Moore was given a chance to choose strength or love, he would not hesitate to choose the latter.


    "If Parker were you, he would never have taken so many detours. How to choose? You can think about it. " Vincent patted Moore on the shoulder and walked away, leaving Moore alone to ponder.


    What is the reason why they are so strong? Just for the attention of females.


    But he was also strong later. Qingqing didn''t look at him more.


    Don''t you Should their hawks change?


    Moore stood here for most of the day, until the sunset, the shadow pulled from a small dark group into a large one, and finally he made up his mind, sighed a long time, and the daze in his eyes was firmly replaced.


    Bai Qingqing''s bones were stiff after lying for a long time. He moved his arms and walked back to the kitchen. He met Moore head-on.

 Chapter 1242

    "Qingqing." Moore grabbed Bai Qingqing''s hands and said excitedly, "I''ve decided to raise our baby in the boulder forest."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing couldn''t believe it. He thought he heard it wrong and stared at Moore.


    Moore held her hard and finally made up his mind. All his previous worries were gone, leaving only joy.


    Finally, I don''t have to leave her.


    "I decided to hatch our eggs in Stonehenge." Moore held his white face and his dark eyes sparkled with excitement, reflecting the smiling face of the female.


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing was overjoyed, and then said anxiously, "but will it affect the growth of the little eagle?"


    "I will educate them more severely." Moore said.


    Qingqing is right. The desert can also experience eagles and beasts. The huge stone forest is similar to the environment of the sea and the horizon. As long as the education is strict, it is not necessarily worse than the eagles and beasts growing up in the sea and the horizon.


    When they are older, they will take them to beast city to be familiar with the environment. When they grow up, they will not be helpless like him, but they still pretend to be strong.


    After he said it, Moore''s last burden was also thrown away, and his words were full of Affirmation: "our children must not be worse than others!"


    Bai Qingqing was infected by his confidence, and nodded with confidence: "Hmm!"


    After four days, Bai Qingqing did give birth to another gray egg about the same size as the first one, which completely flattened his stomach.


    They were worried that there were still eggs left. They waited for another four or five days. Then Moore took two Eagle eggs and a bundle of dead grass and flew to the boulder forest.


    There is almost no damage to Bai Qingqing when she lays an eagle egg. The next day, she can move freely. Even her belly is not soft. It just feels like losing weight and losing her little belly.


    After five days at home, Bai Qingqing can''t help but move to the boulder forest to live for a few days, guarding the broken shell of the little eagle.


    Seeing her fully recovered, the male at home said nothing.


    Curtis could not have kept Moore''s child''s broken shell, lying in the nest and killed him. Parker volunteered, "I''ll take you."


    Vincent slowed down a step and said, "then I will take care of the children, and I will deliver the food on time."


    Bai Qingqing reached Vincent''s neck on tiptoe, climbed his waist with both legs, kissed him on his lips: "I''ll give it to you at home, let''s go!"


    Vincent, who has always been calm, suddenly shows a little formality, embraces Bai Qingqing''s waist, and speaks a little faster than usual: "be careful and safe."


    I don''t know whether it means now or giant stone forest.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "I will pay attention to it. So will you."


    Then he looked at Curtis in the corner. Bai Qingqing jumped off Vincent and waved: "I''m going Curtis."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis didn''t look at Bai Qingqing, and left her a back spoon indifferently.


    But with all the enmities of Curtis and Moore, Bai Qingqing is still very happy to know that Curtis has the best attitude.


    Parker packed the two men''s bags smartly, put them on his back, and then went to Bai Qingqing and squatted down: "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Parker and Bai Qingqing are in a hurry to cross the world. Bai Qingqing is in a hurry to see Moore incubating eggs. Therefore, both of them are in a hurry. In a short time, no one can see them.


    Vincent raised his hand and touched his lips. The scar on his face twitched a little, and a soft smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which weakened his ferocity.

 Chapter 1243

    The stone walls of the megalithic forest are steep, and even the plants rarely take root. Parker had to tie Bai Qingqing to his back with a cane to climb the highest cliff.


    Finally, he reached the top of the boulder. Parker was tired to be a dead leopard. He had a big bag of luggage on his chest and a white Qingqing on his back. He was too lazy to move.


    "Hello, let me go first." Bai Qingqing was funny and distressed. He wiped Parker''s sweat with his hand.


    "Gugu ~"


    a few familiar birds'' throats suddenly sounded from the cliff top, and Bai Qingqing''s spirit was greatly shaken, "Moore?"


    A hawk''s head came out of the stone crack and saw white Qingqing. There was a big surprise in his eyes: "tweet -"


    "Shhh! Don''t yell! " Bai Qingqing said at the same time, pulling the cane: "I call you dry mouth, but you dare not drink water."


    Moore then closed his beak, and he persisted for more than a month, let alone just seven days?


    And the dew at night is heavy, and the small water droplets on his beak will not make him thirsty to death.


    This time, we can use "comfort" to describe the incubation. The only disadvantage is that our partner is not around.


    Now, Qingqing is here too. Moore thinks everything is perfect.


    Parker finally breathed, stood up with Bai Qingqing on his back, and untied the cane.


    "How are the eggs? May I have a look? " Bai Qingqing ran excitedly to Moore.


    Moore lives in a narrow position between the two stones, covered by stones at the front, back, left and camouflaged. If he didn''t reach out, Bai Qingqing would not have been able to find it.


    It''s not the end of the world. Without the protection of the same kind, Moore dare not nest on the edge of the cliff. He is not afraid of it, but when there are only eagles that can''t fly, they are dangerous.


    Therefore, this secret place will be the home before the young eagle learns to fly.


    Bai Qingqing grabs the feather on Moore''s abdomen and wants to peek. Moore''s body sinks and presses Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    "Hello!" Bai Qingqing stares at him: "if you don''t look, you won''t look. What are you pressing me to do?"


    The word "press" touched a nerve of Moore. He swallowed and felt dry. Is it still short of water?


    Bai Qingqing takes out her hand, and the palm is printed with some grass marks. She puts the palm in front of Moore''s eyes accusingly, "look, it''s all pressed by you."


    In the male''s eyes, the females are small and delicate, and the white hands are white as jade. Those red grass marks are really eyesight.


    Although Bai Qingqing knew that it didn''t hurt, Moore couldn''t help but feel the pain and rubbed his beak to her reddening position.


    Bai Qingqing was tickled by miso and smiled and withdrew his hand.


    Parker had built a triangle with stones, covered it with branches and leaves, and made a simple shed.


    "Come here, Qingqing. How about this shed?" Cried Parker, crouching on the top of the shed.


    Bai Qingqing looked up, blinded by the blazing sun, and her skin was also hot and uncomfortable.


    Whatever shed it is, it can shade the sun.


    Bai Qingqing stood up, squinting, groping for Parker.


    Next to the cliff, Parker looked worried. He jumped down from the top of the shed and carried Bai Qingqing into the shed.


    Moore twisted his head to see. His neck was almost twisted to a twist. He could only see one corner of the shed.


    He had to suspect that Parker had designed it on purpose, hateful!

 Chapter 1244

    Soon, Moore saw again how badly Parker needed to be beaten.


    Parker wants Qingqing to tickle him (he can imagine the picture, it must be rolling around) and comb Qingqing''s hair. Without a moment''s pause, Moore''s face is expressionless and shows his love for a long time.


    When the sun was not so strong, Bai Qingqing came out of the shed again to see Moore.


    Moore was not happy for a long time, and Vincent sent dinner. He could only watch Bai Qingqing go away again, and reluctantly retracted his head into the stone gap.


    When Bai Qingqing was full, he came to Moore''s hiding place with clear water, knocked on the stone and said, "Moore, have some water."


    Moore slowly poked his head out of the gap, and he was in a good mood for most of the day. He wasn''t thirsty, but he didn''t refuse his partner''s kindness. He poked his beak into the cup to absorb water.


    Vincent also brought a jar of hot water. It''s a little cold now. He knows how Bai Qingqing looks forward to these two eggs. He is afraid that she will delay her time and urges: "take a bath quickly. The water will be cooler later."


    "Oh, come on." Bai Qingqing doesn''t go back to the tunnel.


    Moore quickly raised his head and pushed Bai Qingqing out with his beak.


    "Then I will go," said Bai Qingqing with a smile


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you take a cold bath in the current weather. It''s just so-called: the height is too cold.


    Although the boulder forest is exposed to sunlight in the daytime, the temperature is significantly lower than the ground, especially after the sun sets. And the wind is strong. Bai Qingqing''s body is wet with water. He shivers when he blows. He can only wash in the corner of the shed.


    Vincent and Parker didn''t expect the temperature to be so low. When they were cleaning up, Vincent said, "I''ll go back and bring a bed of hide."


    "I think so, too." Parker was relieved to hear that. Even if Vincent didn''t say it, he was going to go back to get it. But Qingqing was not warm at the moment.


    And Moore lamented in his heart: have you forgotten that there is still a male here?


    His wings are the warmest, and hatching doesn''t affect his warmth. Uh... If Qingqing can squat and sleep like him all night.


    No matter what Moore thinks, he can''t speak now. He can only be unknown.


    Vincent sent the hide before it was completely dark. Bai Qingqing had already buried himself in the haystack, holding Parker and refused to give up.


    "Or go home to sleep?" Vincent asked.


    Bai Qingqing even shook his head: "you''ve run twice. It''s not worth going back now. And it''s a summer resort. I like to blow the air conditioner cover quilt best. Ah, just like now, I like to sleep under the covers. "


    Vincent and Parker are all black question marks. Do they like cold or hot? Isn''t it cold or hot?


    As a male with an automatic temperature control fur, they will never understand Bai Qingqing''s love for air-conditioned covers.


    But as long as they don''t endanger their partner''s health, they are relieved.


    Vincent covers them with quilts, rubs Bai Qingqing''s head and leaves.


    The night in the huge stone forest is very quiet. There is no sound of insects and birds. It''s quiet as if people are no longer there.


    Bai Qingqing hugs Parker''s warm body, and then feels the reality. She looks at the bright moonlight on the stone floor and is dazed.


    Suddenly, a thick black shadow appeared on the ground, which seemed to be a bird. It rocked wildly from left to right, like a Donald Duck.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart leaped and immediately raised his head.


    "Goo ~" no, it''s found!


    Moore''s step, frozen in place.


    He was also driven mad by the silence of the night. He suspected that Bai Qingqing was still not there, so he moved over with his legs clamped and egg and nest.

 Chapter 1245

    The shadow suddenly stopped, and Bai Qingqing was sure that she had no eyes. She said tentatively, "Moore?"


    It was found.


    Moore''s body was stiffer, and if it wasn''t for his face to be covered with feathers, he would have to sweat a few drops.


    Does Qingqing think he is irresponsible? Does she think she moved to another place to hatch just to be lazy?


    Before they could see each other for a long time, Bai Qingqing was put in the nest by Parker.


    "Go to bed, the heat is gone." Parker put one leg on Bai Qingqing''s waist, half of his body weight leaned over, and Bai Qingqing couldn''t lift it.


    Moore was uneasy and was about to slip away quietly. He heard Bai Qingqing''s soft voice again: "do you think it''s crowded there? I think so, or you can hatch here. "


    When Moore''s eyes brightened, he immediately went down the slope to the donkey. "Goo Goo" echoed twice. His wings covered his body one before and one after another, and he quickly walked to the shed with his legs between his legs.


    Anyway, when they came, he could not hide, and the narrow nest was nothing.


    When he got closer, Bai Qingqing could see his wriggling posture when he was lying down, and burst out laughing.


    Moore did not know, so he followed the happy, next to the nest squatting.


    Parker snorted, put his hands on Bai Qingqing''s waist, and gently scratched.


    Bai Qingqing "ah!" With a scream, he laughed and kicked in the quilt: "don''t make any noise! Ah! Ha ha ha ha Why are you tickling me? "


    "Hum!" Parker turned over and scratched Bai Qingqing for a long time, until Bai Qingqing cried for mercy, and he released his hand mercifully.


    "Said sleep well." Parker seriously taught.


    Bai Qingqing glared at the water moistened eyes and complained: "I didn''t move again!"


    Parker choked. It seemed that he didn''t move. But who told her to stare directly at Moore, and to laugh in vain.


    After a while, Bai Qingqing also reflected that Parker was trying to make trouble for herself. When Parker lay down, she suddenly climbed onto Parker and fished his tail.


    "Ouch!"


    This time, Parker screamed, turned into a beast while hiding, and pretended to bite the disordered hand in the quilt.


    Bai Qingqing laughed and got into the quilt.


    They had a lot of fun hiding under the covers.


    Moore looked at the envy, saw that the quilt was opened, and immediately picked up the quilt with his wings.


    The two fought three hundred rounds in the quilt, and ended up with Bai Qingqing''s exhaustion.


    Show a red smile face, play tired, Bai Qingqing holding a soft touch leopard, soon sweet sleep.


    While playing, Parker temporarily relaxed his vigilance. When he calmed down, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Thin ears suddenly begin to branch and shake. At night, golden eyes with enlarged pupils look around.


    Moore''s hearing was not strong enough, but he was acutely aware of Parker''s mood and looked at him inquisitively.


    Parker gave him a look, quietly crawled out of the bed, toes received the innermost, soft pads on the ground no sound.


    Moore quietly opened his wings to protect Bai Qingqing, and watched Parker step by step. As soon as there is danger, he plans to give up bird eggs to protect Qingqing.


    Parker went to the door, turned around and saw that all caution and composure were like clouds floating in the sky. When he blew, all he heard was "Ouch!" With a cry, his body exploded.


    Moore almost jumped up too. He would have done it if he hadn''t seen the fleeting shadow.

 Chapter 1246

    If he''s right, it''s Curtis? And open mouth, threatening Parker?


    Soon Parker''s reaction gave Moore a positive answer. Parker was spitting out his turbid air and flaking his hair. He was very angry and stared at something outside.


    At that moment, Parker''s reaction, though embarrassed and disgraced, was extremely fast. Even if he met other snake beasts, he could avoid a fatal blow.


    Curtis succeeded in scaring Parker, seeing that he still had the ability to protect Xiaobai, and temporarily suppressed his anger of bullying Xiaobai while he was not.


    Said not to come, he is still reluctant to leave Xiaobai, even if it''s just sleeping, he always feels insecure in his heart, and still crawls after dark.


    I didn''t expect that the two males, one and the other, were not so alert, so he just lay out to see when they found out.


    Fortunately, Parker still found it, but Curtis was hard to extinguish the flame in his heart, so there was the scene that Moore saw.


    Parker snorted and looked at her eyes. He was relieved to see that she had not been woken up.


    "You don''t lose face if you come with me or not?" Parker couldn''t beat Curtis, so he had to attack him in the mouth.


    Curtis turned into a human form and walked into the shed. Parker''s air suddenly disappeared. Although his face was strong, it was still visible.


    Think of the abyss outside. If Curtis suddenly pulls him down, he can''t live. He should be able to build a branch, but it''s very tired to climb up.


    Knowing the current affairs is Junjie. Parker was never a leopard who would rather not bend. He felt that the scene was not good for him, and he went smoothly.


    When he drilled into the quilt, he held his mate like a octopus, with a posture of "you smoke, you smoke, you smoke, you smoke me and Qingqing together".


    Curtis didn''t care, but said coldly, "don''t tell Xiaobai I''ve been here." That''s too damaging to his incoherent character. He doesn''t like it even himself.


    Parker''s gas is coming up again. "I''m going to say that."


    Curtis looked at him coldly. "Then tell him you were scared by me?"


    Parker choked so hard that he couldn''t speak for a while.


    Curtis lay down on the other side of Bai Qingqing, didn''t get into the quilt, closed his eyelids and began to doze off.


    This family, Vincent is honest in the castle, looking after a room of cubs, do not know whether the night will be lonely.


    The next day, when the night began to melt, Curtis was the first one to open his eyes, which was his partner''s peaceful sleeping face.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis licked the tip of Bai Qingqing''s nose.


    "Oh ~" seems to be a little cold. Bai Qingqing mumbles and shrinks his head into the quilt. The tip of his nose can be seen outside.


    Curtis smiled, stood up and walked out with a light step.


    Parker''s ears shook. He remembered that he was in a strange environment. He was alert at the sound.


    Seeing that it was Curtis, he immediately relaxed his vigilance, turned over to embrace Bai Qingqing and closed his eyes.


    Almost as soon as Curtis left, Bai Qingqing woke up, opened his eyes and was at a loss.


    "Whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop.


    Bai Qing Qing was clown more clearly with a claw. He smelled a smell of soil and finally remembered where he was. He waved his paw and asked, "where did you go last night?"


    Suddenly Parker''s drowsiness also flew, the ear spirit stood up, innocently a leopard face cried: "ooh ~" no!

 Chapter 1247

    Bai Qingqing understood his tone, grabbed his paw and said, "how can there be ash without you? You washed your hands before you went to bed last night! "


    It took her a long time to get Parker out of his bad habit.


    Of course, there are all these little problems in males, but Parker is more casual and always forgets.


    "Oh ~" Parker was silent again.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t think much, but said, "is it convenient for you to go at night? Don''t go in the form of a beast. Step on the ground and touch me again. "


    Parker took a big sigh of relief, changed back to the human form and promised with a smile: "next time, you will pay attention to it. You need to sleep more. It''s still early."


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his eyes, looked out at the gray sky, and said: "it will be dawn later, and we can''t sleep for long. Let''s get up and watch the sunrise."


    "What does sunrise look like?" Parker didn''t think so.


    Bai Qingqing also lingers in bed, but she hasn''t seen the sunrise.


    "They all say it''s good-looking. Go to see if the sun comes out first, and ask me to get up before you come out." Bai Qingqing pushes Park Road.


    Parker stretched out in the nest and crawled out.


    After a while, Parker''s voice came from outside: "it should be coming out soon. I see a red light in the sky."


    It''s the right time. It''s a rare opportunity.


    Bai Qingqing was excited at the moment. He was not afraid of the cold. He lifted the quilt, quickly put on his fur coat and pants, stepped on the straw shoes, and rushed out in 30 seconds.


    The rapid momentum made Moore''s eyes dazed.


    "It''s coming out!" Parker looked at the increasingly red sky, as if the golden sun would appear at any time, and he couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "It''s so red!" Bai Qingqing sighed, and there were a lot of gooseflesh on his body, shaking and squeezing Parker.


    Parker sits on the ground with people in his arms, and lets Bai Qingqing sit on his own legs. His arms protect the environment.


    "It''s coming out!" Parke road.


    But he said it six or seven times, but the sun refused to appear, but the clouds in the sky were more and more bright, and the red was incredible. Like a piece of magma, it''s rolling in; it''s like the forest in the distance is on fire, and the light is rushing to the sky.


    The two nestled together were coated with red light and cast a shadow together.


    They look forward to and enjoy the rising sun, while Moore in the shed keeps his eyes fixed on the shadow, as if he can find out his partner''s figure.


    He would like to say to Bai Qingqing that such a sunrise is more dazzling in the end of the world.


    But like now, it seems to be very happy. After hatching the eggs, he has the chance to wait for the sunrise with Qingqing.


    In Bai Qingqing''s anxious waiting, the sun finally showed a shy arc. In the next moment, there is a lot of light.


    Bai Qingqing narrowed her eyes and found that the outline of the sun was blurred, but the clouds in the sky seemed to be splashed with vermilion in an instant, which was several times brighter than before, and the sky finally dispelled the haze and became real.


    "Wow!" No wonder the sunrise is called beautiful scenery. Today, it''s amazing.


    The dim sun lasted only a short time, and soon became clear again. Half of it was covered in the sky like salted egg yolk. When the sun shines on people, the warmth is immediately conveyed to you.


    Bai Qingqing closed his eyes, felt the temperature of the sun, took a deep breath, and sighed, "it''s beautiful!"

 Chapter 1248

    "Yes!"


    After a brief shock, Parker turned his attention to her partner and combed her hair happily: "just like it, we''ll come here to sleep if you want to see it."


    Bai Qingqing nodded, thinking that Xiaoying still has to live here. It''s also good for her to stay here.


    It''s just that life is a little inconvenient. Yesterday Vincent was carrying a big bag, a jar and a bag. She felt sad when she saw it.


    Just thinking about it, Vincent came back with heavy luggage.


    "So early?" Vincent was surprised to see Bai Qingqing outside.


    "I can''t sleep when the sun comes out." Bai Qingqing thinks it''s not bright in the mountain yet. How early does Vincent get up?


    "Come and wash your face. Breakfast will be cold." Vincent said as he unloaded his luggage, in fact, he got up earlier than Bai Qingqing thought. He was alone in the bedroom, but somehow he couldn''t sleep, so he got up early to make food. As soon as Curtis came back, he took something out.


    Bai Qingqing saw that there was a time-consuming stew for breakfast. He could not help but look at Vincent''s face.


    Male body is strong, one or two days do not sleep is not an obstacle, what''s more, Vincent is still a strong orc, not sleeping all night, not to show fatigue in the face.


    Bai Qingqing washed quickly and said, "why don''t you stay here today, Parker? You go back to take care of the baby?"


    Parker was reluctant, but he was not the one who let others suffer. He immediately replied, "OK."


    Vincent''s heart warmed. "No, I have nothing to do here."


    "Can''t you just stop and have a rest?" Bai Qingqing holds the bowl and stares at Vincent. Seeing what else Vincent wants to say, she says, "Curtis will come tomorrow. You three will come in turn."


    However, Curtis is not willing. In order to let Vincent rest for a day, he can only ask Curtis. Bai Qingqing thought.


    Vincent just gave up.


    Bai Qingqing filled his stomach and looked down with a branch beside the cliff.


    The mountain below is foggy and bottomless. The walls of the mountain are vertical and even sunken.


    Bai Qingqing retreats with soft legs, sits on the ground and moves to a safe place before he dares to relax.


    "Parker, you go down and cut some saplings. Vincent and I peeled the bark on it and rubbed the rope. Then we hang the rope down, and then you tie the food to it." Said Bai Qingqing.


    Parker was just about to leave. He could not bear to say, "I have strength." Said to have climbed down the mountain.


    It''s better to climb up and have a look at Qingqing. He doesn''t want to steal this laziness.


    Bai Qingqing saw him go away, and then he hurried to Parker''s side. "Oh, and at night, there are bath water and male food. It''s dangerous to carry such heavy things."


    Vincent laughingly took her hand. "I''ll go down and cut down the trees when he delivers lunch. Soon."


    This is the only way. Bai Qingqing thought helplessly.


    Parker saw Bai Qingqing''s face was full of heartache and his heart was full of jealousy. He immediately changed his mouth: "OK, I''ll just chop it."


    Bai Qingqing smiled at him and went to rest at ease.


    When Parker sent the bark, Bai Qingqing and Vincent began to rub it seriously.


    "I wanted you to stay here for a day, but I still wanted you to do something. I knew I came with you yesterday." Bai Qingqing said and sighed: "you are really a laborer. Don''t you know how to rest?"

 Chapter 1249

    "I''m used to it." Vincent rips the bark of a small tree with thick fingers and answers without thinking.


    With that, Vincent glanced at Bai Qingqing. He sat much higher than Bai Qingqing. He could see her with a slight raise of his eyes. He added sweetly in his heart: it''s comfortable to be with you and do any tired work.


    In the past, he was able to shed blood for the old beast city which had nothing to do with him. Now it''s for the beloved, and he should try harder.


    Bai Qingqing stared at Vincent helplessly: "then you should also get used to giving yourself a holiday and take two days off every seven days, you know?"


    "Why?" What Vincent catches keenly? Qingqing''s natural saying of "seven" and "two" doesn''t seem to happen, but it''s natural.


    Bai Qingqing said: "this is our general itinerary. Many people work and study according to this cycle."


    Vincent nodded knowingly, curious about the world Bai Qingqing lived in. The atmosphere was just right. He asked, "can you tell me something about your past?"


    "Good!" Bai Qingqing is also bored. He immediately talks to Vincent.


    I don''t think there''s anything to say about the plain life before, but it''s far away. Those days have become more meaningful, some memories have become the best memories, even the annoying brother has become amiable.


    As Bai Qingqing talks and laughs, Vincent never interrupts. He only nods a little when Bai Qingqing looks at himself, expecting her to continue.


    Mur, squatting aside, quietly raised his ears.


    The rope keeps falling down the cliff, and the bottom is bound with stones. When the rope is no longer down, it is proved to be the end.


    At noon, they couldn''t make the rope to the bottom of the cliff, but they were still in time for dinner.


    Because of excitement, Bai Qingqing lost sleep at noon. He was sleepy when it was not dark. He waited with his eyelids on for dinner and climbed into the nest after eating.


    Vincent also hurried into the quilt to warm Bai Qingqing. Unexpectedly, she had fallen asleep.


    There is very little chance to sleep with Bai Qingqing alone like today. Vincent is very satisfied. In addition, last night''s insomnia, tonight''s sleep is very sweet.


    Two people sleep to dawn, and yesterday Parker and Bai Qingqing''s romance is completely the opposite style, a simple feeling of living, but also full of warmth.


    It''s Curtis who delivers breakfast today. It seems that Parker has already told Curtis.


    Vincent and Curtis usually have no friction. They hand over quietly. It''s time to go and stay.


    When the sun came out, Curtis immediately walked to the shed, saw Moore squatting, and said, "haven''t you broken the shell yet?"


    "Yes." What did Bai Qingqing think of? He took a breath: "it''s been seven days!"


    Curtis frowned hard.


    Just then, Moore moved, shaking his body slightly.


    "No, I''m just about to break the shell." Bai Qingqing rushes to Moore and squats down.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing indefinitely, sank - felt his body for a while, then stood up straight tentatively, revealing his belly and laying two eggs.


    The egg was dark gray when it was first born, but now it''s a little lighter.


    Moore became a human and squatted naked beside him. "I''m not sure. I just felt them move."


    The voice did not fall, an egg seemed to quiver for a moment, fleeting, but still left evidence.

 Chapter 1250

    The two eggs were originally separated. Although they are less than half a centimeter away, they are close together now, which is enough to show that there is no illusion in our eyes.


    Bai Qingqing breathed and held Moore''s hand.


    Moore also held her tightly. Maybe he had kinship. This time, he was more nervous than last time.


    Curtis also put down his prejudice and stood behind the two men and looked at the egg.


    The process of breaking the shell was very slow. The egg that had been moving had not moved for a long time, but another one vibrated.


    Bai Qingqing said nervously, "haven''t you hatched yet? Will they be cold? Do you want to warm up again? "


    Moore hesitated, too.


    Curtis said, "now that you can move, you should grow well."


    "It makes sense." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    So Moore did not squat up, and Bai Qingqing together to see the broken shell of the little eagle, suddenly a sense of happiness arises spontaneously.


    Moore thought that he may not be Qingqing''s favorite male, but he must be the happiest Eagle beast. He is the only Eagle beast that expects and witnesses the birth of a cub with his partner.


    Moore''s pink bubble was so obvious that Curtis could not bear to look straight at him and went to the nest to rest.


    "Which is your brother and which is your brother? Do you remember which Mr. egg came out? " Bai Qingqing said nothing.


    "This one." Moore pointed to the egg on the left.


    Bai Qingqing tangled again, "what if the egg on the right breaks its shell first?"


    Moore: "..."


    They waited anxiously and patiently. After half an hour, the top of an egg cracked with a click.


    It''s the one on the left.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing spits out a mouthful of dullness, "it''s finally coming out." And I was born first, so I don''t have to worry about it.


    Moore tightened his grip on Bai Qingqing, and even Curtis looked up.


    However, it seems that the young eagle spent a lot of energy. After pecking for two or three times, it didn''t move. Bai Qingqing''s hands are itchy. He has the impulse to break the eggshell.


    But she knew it was deadly, and she could only hold back.


    In the past half an hour, the egg on the left has been pecked a few more times. Finally, the egg shell has been overturned, and the brown object in it can be seen.


    "Ah, it''s the eagle!" Cried Bai Qingqing excitedly.


    Moore nodded hard, Curtis looked this way again, but because of the last time he consumed too much patience, this time he waited for a while, and he was too lazy to see if there was no movement.


    Bai Qingqing frowned and said, "why don''t you move again? When will the shell break? "


    "Wait slowly. If you''re tired, go there and have a rest. I''ll watch you here." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head and said firmly, "I want to see the little Eagle come out. This is a very meaningful moment."


    Moore holds Bai Qingqing in his arms, and his love makes him just want to hold her. He sat on the ground and let Bai Qingqing sit on his leg, which made Bai Qingqing much more comfortable.


    Two people from the beginning of the sun until noon, the left egg has been pecked the beer bottle cap size of the mouth, the little Eagle has been able to stretch out half a head.


    Its beak is pink, soft, tender and tender. It seems that it will be flattened when it is pinched. It is very fragile.


    Bai Qingqing breathed lightly. He was afraid that he would catch a cold. He was really afraid of flying in his hand and melting in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, another crisp click sounded, and the egg on the right also cracked.

 Chapter 1251

    Bai Qingqing joked: "brother should work hard, brother should catch up!"


    I don''t know if this sentence has played an inspiring role, and a few clicks and clicks sound one after another, the compact rhythm, a listen to know is a powerful eagle.


    Unfortunately, the incentive object seems to be wrong. The source of the noise is the egg on the right.


    Now let''s play back the camera. The first click, the crack in the center of the egg, the second crack, the new trace next to the first crack, the third crack, the second crack


    With such a regular peck, the top of the egg cracked into mosquito repellent incense after a dozen times. It has occupied half of the egg, much more than the peck out of the left egg.


    Bai Qingqing took a breath and grasped Moore''s hand: my brother won''t be ahead.


    Fortunately, it took a lot of energy to lay the right egg, and it calmed down.


    "Click -" another crisp sound.


    Bai Qingqing was so nervous that she almost cried out. When she looked at it, fortunately, the egg opening on the left expanded a little.


    But with contrast, she had to abandon, why is the difference between the young eagle and the young eagle so big? My brother knows how to peck. How can my brother peck in a mess?


    Just as she relaxed, there was another crisp sound, accompanied by the clattering of fragments.


    I saw the egg on the right side of the most broken edge of the whole piece up, slowly was opened from the inside.


    Bai Qingqing held her breath and opened her eyes.


    With the opening of the egg shell, the body of the young eagle was exposed to the eyes of the parents.


    It has a small flesh pink body, a small flesh pink mouth, but has a pair of blue gray eyes. The eyes in it are still rotating, like a giant panda who has stayed up for several days and nights.


    As soon as it tilted its body, the egg also fell down. It seemed to support its legs. Its body came out of the bottom half of the egg, and its beak opened with trembling, like a yawn.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is soft. I don''t know how to describe her mood at this time.


    The little eagle''s mouth is so big that it''s bigger than its head when yawning.


    His head is also big. He looks like a tumbler, especially when shaking his head, he will turn left and right. Bai Qingqing is worried that he will twist his neck.


    The gray that I saw just now is not hair, but eyes?


    Why is the body so pink? Will you change color when you grow up?


    It''s so soft and weak. How does it peck the eggshell? Is it really the shell that broke so loudly just now?


    The young eagle''s chest was obviously undulating, and its hair was half dry, as if it was still carrying a stream of heat.


    Bai Qingqing stretched out his slender jade finger and carefully poked the young eagle''s paw.


    She dare not touch it anywhere else, for fear of hurting it.


    The young eagle''s claws tightened immediately. The little claws curled up like human fingers made Bai Qingqing wonder again.


    "How small!" At last, Bai Qingqing only said this summary.


    Unlike a snake, a snake is born to bite and protect itself. They can''t even live a day without being taken care of.


    Moore seemed to return to his senses and sighed, "yes!"


    The young eagle lay on the ground with his eyes closed, like a dying struggle.


    Bai Qingqing and Moore did not dare to touch it, so they brought a stone to block them from the wind.


    When the right egg turned over and over completely separated from the eggshell, the left egg finally came out in the moan of the eggshell crash, which was weaker than the right egg.


    [finally broken, catching up with the new year, happy New Year! ]

 Chapter 1252

    The two eagles all came out of the shell smoothly. Bai Qingqing''s heart was relieved for the most part, and she said with a little distress: "who is the elder brother now, and who is the younger brother? What should I call it? "


    Moore hesitated, too. In fact, he never thought about it.


    The eagles that raise young eagles in the sea are definitely like an arrow. Even if there are only one or two eggs, the father of the eagles will not think about the order and name. When the young eagle learned to fly, it was the day when the father of the eagle beast returned to his companion. Moore was also used to not thinking about this, and was asked for a while.


    After a moment of meditation, Moore looked at the white green, still silent.


    Bai Qingqing simply said: "leopard cubs take up the names of the eldest and the second. They are not easy to call them in order. Why not call them little left and little right! It doesn''t have to be sized. "


    When Moore''s eyes brightened, he said gratefully, "that''s what it''s called."


    Moore''s nest was temporary, hard, and often poked at the young eagle''s pink skin. In particular, their heads are still upside down, and dragonfly like eyes are easily poked.


    "Moore, let''s move them over there." Bai Qingqing said in a tone of consultation.


    Now that it''s all like this, it doesn''t make any difference for Xiaoying to sleep. Moore gives up treatment and agrees.


    Bai Qingqing immediately holds up the stronger little right. She dare not touch the little left for fear of hurting it.


    I didn''t expect Xiaoyou to look at the weak, but not light, warm lump. Her palm can feel the breathing frequency of Xiaoyou, which makes her heart quiver.


    The so-called "mother and son connect heart", is this feeling.


    Moore is behind Bai Qingqing and reaches for Xiao Zuo.


    "Curtis, get out of the way! You should also turn over carefully when you sleep, and don''t press them Bai Qingqing said while kicking Curtis aside, and then put the little eagle in the middle of the nest.


    Curtis glanced sideways at the young eagles, his eyes showing the color of disgust, and moved to the side.


    The physique of little right and little left is clear at a glance. Even if they are mixed, they can be easily separated.


    Their hair has basically dried out, become fluffy and soft, showing a white color. The flesh pink skin is covered by fluff, and the fluffy skin is a big circle, like a chick. It looks a lot healthier.


    "Tweet ~ tweet ~" they lie on the hay, their pink beaks close one by one, and their cries are like chickens, very cute.


    Bai Qingqing sighs and lies down beside the eagles. He looks at them with his hands on his cheeks.


    "They are always barking. Can you understand what they are saying?" Bai Qingqing is a little worried: "hungry or thirsty?"


    Moore looked closely for a moment and guessed, "they are too small to express accurately, but they seem to want to drink water."


    Bai Qingqing immediately said: "there is cold boiled water in the jar. The sun is so big, it should be warm. Just feed them."


    Considering the temperature of the water, Moore thought that this kind of hawk was too delicate, but it was safer. If it''s a young eagle that should die, it''s a chance to live.


    Moore brought a bowl of warm water, and Bai Qingqing also brought a pair of chopsticks. He dipped the chopsticks in water to touch the beak of the little eagle.


    "Joo ~"


    at first, the little Eagle didn''t have the consciousness of drinking water. When the water on the chopsticks came into the mouth, moistened the tip of the tongue and flowed into the throat, they began to consciously ask for water to drink.


    They turn their heads and touch everywhere. When their beaks touch hard objects, they open their mouths spontaneously. They are extremely smart.

 Chapter 1253

    They didn''t dare to feed a lot of water, each just stopped for two or three drops.


    "So lovely ~" helped Xiaoying. Bai Qingqing was very happy.


    "Tweet ~" seems to be a response. In the next moment when the voice of Bai Qingqing falls, the little right with sufficient spirit calls out.


    Xiaozuo''s spirit is wilting, and he''s barking, but obviously he doesn''t have any consciousness, just barking.


    "Little right?" Cried Bai Qingqing tentatively.


    "Joo ~" little right put up his head, pushed his legs, and rubbed against Bai Qingqing.


    Whether it''s a coincidence or not, Bai Qingqing chooses to believe that Xiao you is responding to her and grins at once.


    There was no obvious sound of footsteps outside. Moore was cautious this time, and immediately said, "Parker should have brought the food."


    "It''s noon?" Bai Qingqing looks out of her eyes in surprise, and then finds that the sky is shining brightly. Unconsciously, she squats for a long time.


    Parker didn''t come in and smelled a different smell. His voice cheered up: "broken shell?"


    The next moment he rushed into the shed and saw two little fluffy balls lying on his stomach, showing a rare expression.


    "How weak!" Parker''s mouth was open.


    Moore looked at him and said lightly, "your leopard cub was born so weak."


    When Paxton was angry, he glared at Moore: "you should be glad I didn''t steal your eggs!"


    Moore: "..." Is it possible that the leopard wants to revenge for not letting him see the cub''s birth? But he didn''t stop him to see the cub.


    Bai Qingqing: "..." Love leopard cubs steal eggs from Parker.


    Parker didn''t say another thing. The main reason why he didn''t steal it was for two other reasons.


    1¡¢ I''m too lazy to hatch.


    2¡¢ Even if he has the strength to hatch, he doesn''t want to be cheaper than Moore.


    Look at Bai Qingqing and look at the little eagle to see the God. Parker encircles her waist and lifts her up. "Go to eat."


    "Oh, I''ll have a look." Bai Qingqing struggled, and when he saw that the little eagle was out of her sight, he obeyed.


    Squatting beside the stone serving as the table, Bai Qingqing ate a battle meal as fast as possible, ran back to the nest and continued to lie on his stomach.


    Bai Qingqing is fond of none of the leopard cubs, female cubs and snakes she gave birth to before. The first two because to breastfeed, always adhere to, without special attention can be very clear feeling. The latter is too cold and lazy to get close to.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really convenient to have a baby eagle. It has a short gestation period, doesn''t need to breastfeed, and it''s cute. It''s really the best production mode.


    Even Parker watched for a long time before he cleaned up and left.


    After satiety, the digestion of the stomach and intestines needs a lot of blood to participate, and people are prone to sleepiness.


    Bai Qingqing lies in the nest. In the young hawk''s chirp, the slit between his eyes is narrower and narrower. Finally, he closes it completely.


    Moore waited for Bai Qingqing to sleep for a few minutes before he gently picked her up. Although he was careful, Bai Qingqing opened his eyes and murmured.


    "It''s uncomfortable to sleep on your stomach. Go to sleep on your back." Mur lowered his voice and whispered.


    The male voice was originally low. When it was deliberately lowered, it had a more hypnotic taste. Bai Qingqing immediately closed her eyes and slept more soundly.


    Moore covers Bai Qingqing with a quilt. The shed with the door open is not covered with light. Bai Qingqing subconsciously shrinks his head into the quilt.


    Moore became a beast again and spread her wings beside Bai Qingqing''s head, which made her stretch her eyebrows.

 Chapter 1254

    This time, Bai Qingqing slept comfortably, neither cold nor hot, as if accompanied by soothing music.


    At last, she realized that the music was the voice of the eagles.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a hairy little eagle. At this moment, the hair of the little eagle was completely dry. I saw that it was fat.


    Bai Qingqing smiled softly and adjusted a comfortable lying posture.


    As if hearing her movements, the little Eagle also turned around with its head to Bai Qingqing.


    The eyes under its eyelids rolled a few times, and the upper and lower eyelids separated.


    "The little eagle is about to open his eyes!" Bai Qingqing was in a great spirit. He looked at Moore quickly so that he could not miss him. Then he immediately went back to the little eagle and sat up with the quilt rolled.


    Her voice was so excited that even Curtis looked over and sat next to Bai Qingqing to watch the little Eagle open her eyes.


    It''s just xiaoright. He tries to stand up while opening his eyes. When he successfully stands up, his upper eyelids are lifted, revealing a pair of black eyes that are dripping like water.


    "Jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo.


    Bai Qingqing immediately reaches for it.


    At this moment, Xiaozuo also began to turn around. His eyes were already open, and he would slide his limbs forward like swimming.


    Looking at their natural closeness, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt bad and looked at Curtis.


    This little Eagle doesn''t have a chick plot, does it? Will they make Curtis their father?


    Curtis looked back in an uncertain way, with an inquiring look.


    "Well Nothing. " Bai Qingqing pokes the little eagle''s mouth with his fingers and draws his eyes down.


    The little eagle thought that there was water. He immediately opened his soft mouth to a greater extent than his head, and his throat made a constant urge.


    Bai Qingqing''s fingers retracted. He was afraid that there would be bacteria in his hands that would enter the little eagle''s mouth.


    Moore is also rare to show tenderness in front of other objects besides Bai Qingqing, saying: "it seems that I''m hungry. I''m going to hunt."


    Bai Qingqing nodded expectantly: "then hurry up, I and Xiao Ying are waiting for you."


    This sentence touched the nerve of the male breadwinner. The wife and children are waiting at home to feed something. Don''t be too nice. Although Bai Qingqing doesn''t need his feed today.


    Moore rubbed the head of Bai Qingqing and flew away in animal form.


    "JOJO ~"


    the two little guys watched his father fly up in a dazed way, until his shadow disappeared, and then they lowered their heavy heads.


    Curtis looked at his eyes, and then he shifted his eyes. He picked up the unfinished whiteboard and looked at it.


    "When will you go on painting?" Curtis asked.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them with Curtis''s voice, and suddenly his eyes brightened, "the eagles are so lovely, I want to draw them down."


    At the thought of this, Bai Qingqing could not sit down and immediately got up to prepare.


    At present, she is very skilled in charcoal painting. With only a few strokes, she outlines the general outline. When Moore catches the prey, the two eagles have sprung onto the paper vividly.


    The painting has not been refined, but whether it is vitality or fragility, it has been very distinct, contradictory and fresh.


    Because this is Bai Qingqing''s real feeling. The painting that she didn''t want to think of gave her a new understanding of the painting.


    It can be imagined that when it is finished, it must be a very infectious work.

 Chapter 1255

    Moore just looked at the painting and knew how much Qingqing loved the two little things. He was both satisfied and unhappy.


    The satisfaction is that what she likes in this way is what she gives her.


    What makes them unhappy is that they get so much love from Qingqing without paying anything? Even he couldn''t do it.


    He quickly tore the prey. Moore took a shred of meat to the little eagle and interrupted Bai Qingqing''s painting.


    Bai Qingqing also put down his brush and came to see the little Eagle eat meat.


    Because little right is good at spirit and grabs attention, Moore naturally puts the first meat on his mouth.


    Different touch makes little right stop for a while, but he instinctively catches the shredded meat.


    Xiaozuo saw it, and immediately rushed to it.


    The two little guys are not only brothers, but also competitors. Although Moore is both ready to raise them, they are still born to know how to fight.


    Xiaozuo''s mouth is bigger than when he drinks water. He doesn''t get food until he comes to xiaoright''s side. He turns to peck xiaoright''s beak, like a piece of soup.


    If it''s a leopard cub, it can also lick the taste, but unfortunately the little eagle can''t. It can only make a slight noise on the little right beak.


    Bai Qingqing pushes Moore hurriedly. Moore speeds up the speed of tearing the meat. The second piece of meat is handed over.


    "Joo!"


    "Joo!"


    Two eagles scrambled to stretch their necks. Their mouths opened to the extreme. Looking down from the top, they couldn''t see their heads at all. They could see the inside of the beak of the yellow orange and the sharp tongue. Even the throat inside could be seen clearly.


    Bai Qingqing is very distressed at this look, but it doesn''t mean to help. It''s good to keep them competitive. They will be more progressive. If she doesn''t interfere, Moore can only come alone in the world, so she''d better not do it.


    The second meat came into xiaoright''s mouth again. When Moore fed the third meat, xiaoright was still fierce. He was hungry and cruel. He looked very pitiful. What he didn''t know was that he didn''t eat the meat.


    If Bai Qingqing hadn''t been staring, he would have been cheated.


    However, in Moore''s eyes, Bai Qingqing can see how good he is. Naturally, he can''t read it wrong. His love is biased, but he can''t be too aggrieved by Xiao Zuo, so the third piece of meat goes into Xiao Zuo''s mouth.


    Xiao Zuo doesn''t even taste it. Whatever it is, he swallows it in his stomach.


    In that posture, Bai Qingqing estimated that even if he fed him a piece of wire, he would swallow it without hesitation.


    When the eagles were full, Moore ignored their demands and took away most of the food left.


    The eagles cried for a while, and gradually ceased. They squatted contentedly in the grass to rest, and their eyelids soon closed.


    "They are so sleepy that they eat and sleep." Bai Qingqing is funny.


    Moore took out the blood stained hay, picked up the eagles and put them on the edge of the haystack. "Let them sleep."


    Bai Qingqing was afraid that she would crush the eagle when she slept, so she nodded immediately.


    They woke up after sleeping for an hour or two, and when they saw Moore, they opened their mouths to eat. Obviously, they regarded him as a moving food bank.


    Moore went to catch another bird and fed it to them.


    Dinner was sent by Vincent. He heard about the broken shell of the little eagle from Parker''s mouth. He came to see it specially.


    At this moment, Xiaoying has just finished eating. Bai Qingqing feels hungry when she looks at it. She hears the sound of pulling the rope outside and goes out.

 Chapter 1256

    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing is surprised. Seeing Vincent, she shows the interest of the little eagle, grabs his strong thick arm and walks into the room.


    "Come and see the eagles, they are so lovely. They will change after a while. Come quickly."


    Vincent saw that he had pulled half of the rope and was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Moore came out and took the rope silently. Vincent nodded to him, and then he went in with Bai Qingqing.


    "Tweet" ~ "


    when hearing the sound, small left and small right turn around and open their mouth for food. When I saw the stranger, I closed my mouth immediately.


    "Ah? That''s a little bit. I still recognize you. " Bai Qingqing''s eyebrows are raised. Do they have memories?


    When Vincent sat in the nest, he was a little closer to little right, and little right opened his soft beak to hold Vincent''s hide group, expressing his attitude with negligible attack power.


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing burst into laughter and poked a pile of fluff on the top of the small right shiny pig. "Little guy, I''m not afraid of it."


    Vincent stood up with a sudden look, "I''d better not come in."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looked up at him strangely and said, "why?"


    "I''m afraid that animals will attack them later, and they will forget to defend themselves." Vincent said and looked at Curtis, whose eyes were not repelled by eagles, with a complex expression.


    Bai Qingqing was also in a positive mood and nodded: "you are right. Go out quickly."


    See Vincent look at Curtis, and then she also look at Curtis, and think of the four characters of "chick plot" It was so sour that it seemed to be covered with aunt''s blood.


    Curtis also reacted, and was in a mixed mood.


    Moore should be glad that the eagle beast didn''t inherit the memory. Otherwise, his unexpected factor will be more fun in the future.


    Hearing the conversation inside, Moore saw Vincent come out, looked at him gratefully, and then walked into the shed with the food box.


    As for Curtis, who may be friendly to eagles, Moore is hateful.


    The advantage of Curtis staying is that he doesn''t need to bring food to him, but he brought it back to Moore today, so it''s the same weight in peacetime.


    When Bai Qingqing and Moore finish eating, Vincent cleans up and goes down.


    Because of the low temperature, Bai Qingqing sleeps next to Moore in the evening, which makes Moore''s dark hatred for Curtis disperse a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Parker and Vincent both avoided the eagles. As for Curtis, there was no way to change it, so they had to let him protect Bai Qingqing here every day.


    Little Eagles look like one a day. When they are three days old, they can stand on the ground and run around.


    They peck here, pluck there, chirp and chirp in their mouths from time to time, and match with the fuller goose yellow fluff, which looks like a magnified version of chicken.


    Bai Qingqing is relieved. It''s not a matter to live here all the time. So he moved on.


    The shed and other people have been demolished for the traces. Moore and the eagles move back to the narrow stone crevices. Bai Qingqing comes to see them occasionally instead.


    Bai Qingqing began to study the production of pigments and picked flowers of various colors as raw materials, but there was no progress.


    But after trying, she found that the color of flowers can be printed on paper, which is enough for her to persist under many blows.


    In a twinkling of an eye, on the day when Xiaoying breaks the shell and the full moon, Bai Qingqing eats breakfast and takes Parker to see Xiaoying in the huge stone forest.


    There is a thick fog in the boulder forest, half of the boulders standing at the root are covered by white fog, and the air is full of moisture.

 Chapter 1257

    Moore left the nest early to hunt for the cubs.


    There are few animals in the stone forest, and even birds rarely pass through the sky, which means that Moore has to fly a distance to find food even if he only needs a few prey.


    The eagles are hiding in the cracks and pecking at their feathers. They think of their gentle mother and ignore their father''s warning. They come out of the cracks one by one and run to the place where they used to build Shi Peng.


    They are three times bigger than when they were born, with plenty of feathers, strong claws and beaks.


    It''s just embarrassing that now they are in the period of color change. Their feathers are half yellow, half black and messy. Even their beaks are speckled. Sparrows are better looking than them.


    "Chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu.


    Scandium, scandium, scandium and scandium -


    see that the stones that were originally standing on the ground are now in a mess on one side. They have pecked several times with strong beaks.


    "Gaga" ~ ~ "


    a large black bird flies through the sky, sees two young eagles on the cliff, and immediately looks around vigilantly.


    This is a corpse eater. Although it''s also an eagle, it''s small in size. The adult corpse eater is just like a month old chick. It''s not fast enough to catch prey, so it eats corpses.


    They specialize in eating food that is not eaten up by predators in the jungle. They are forest cleaners, but most of them are stolen.


    It''s not easy to hunt. Most of the animals will keep a few meals when they catch big prey, so corpse eating eagles are very unpopular.


    Because they can''t hunt, they eat rotting corpses. They like fresh food better. The cubs without attack are their best choice.


    Did not see the big eagle, it boldly fell down and stopped four or five meters away from the small eagle.


    "Jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo


    "Gaga!" The corpse eater Eagle walked two steps closer to the little eagle with the legs full of pimples because of eating rotten corpses in the past dynasties, and looked around again.


    "Tweet, tweet!" Little left and little right stretched out their necks and shouted at it.


    Never see the big eagle, the corpse eater Eagle put down his heart and pecked at the little right in front of him.


    "Joo!" Little right eats the pain, and immediately pecks back with the beak which is more suitable for tearing the prey. The bent lower beak pecks hard - they can now peck their own food.


    "Ga!" The corpse eater took a few steps back and shook his head. Seeing that it was just a young eagle on the opposite side, he had courage again and rushed to it fiercely.


    "Tweet, tweet!"


    Small left also joined in the fight, and small right and left clip attack enemy birds, only peck all over the ground black feathers.


    Corpse eating eagles are annoyed. They are all eagles. They are all black. They eat the most delicious food, but they pick up rubbish everywhere. Life is different.


    It can''t beat adult eagles, even young eagles, and it''s too angry with eagles.


    Its dull brain suddenly turned slowly and came up with ideas.


    Avoiding the two eagles seems weak, but in fact they peck ferociously. The corpse eating eagle flies. When the eagles don''t pay attention, they grab the most painful young eagles with ugly, thick and short claws, and fly in the disorderly struggle of the young eagles.


    "Jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo.

 Chapter 1258

    The corpse eater catches little right in the air and looses its claws.


    "Tweet ~"


    little right panicked and shouted, flapping his wings and making a "puff" sound.


    Its wings are plump, but not long enough, and its strength is not enough. It flies heavier than chicken, and its body falls down.


    If there is no accident, it will fall heavily on the stone, the corpse eater eagle can take the opportunity to peck it to death.


    Fortunately, there are some winds today. Although the eagles can''t fly, they have wings, which spread out in the wind. Suddenly, they fly away like kites.


    "Jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo.


    The corpse eater didn''t expect this. It beat its wings to catch up.


    Little right looks frightened, but he is also used to falling. He finds that the corpse eater hawk comes over and twists his body to fight back.


    The corpse eater was afraid of the beak and claws of xiaoright, and was afraid to move forward. He looked back at another eagle with his eyes still on the top and hesitated.


    He remembers that the other one is not so powerful. He is sure to catch it. But this one it also reluctant, can both eat just good.


    The fog in the air is too thick, and soon the body of Xiao right is blurred.


    At last, the corpse eater decided to come alone, flapping its wings and swooping down.


    , "Xiao Ya", the small left station shouted weakly and weakly on the edge of the cliff. It looked down and looked down. It blinked as if it had painted a golden eye liner. The painted black eyes showed a gradually fading black bird shadow: "


    ", two Black Hawks falling down, with the lowering of altitude, the fog became thicker and thicker.


    The figure of the young eagle has been blurred, but it can be heard faintly, so the corpse eating eagle is not worried. But all of a sudden, the voice disappeared. The corpse eater hawk was excited, hissing a few times and diving faster.


    Little right flapped his wings as hard as he could. The two nostrils growing on the top of his beak opened and closed one by one. His mouth was slightly opened to assist breathing, but he didn''t make any sound.


    It can be seen from its smart little eyes that it is deliberately concealing traces.


    The vitality of plants is very strong. In the corner of the boulder forest, there are rare and vigorous trees. The trunk is thin and vigorous, but the branches and leaves are extremely luxuriant. The vitality of the plants is even stronger than that of the towering trees.


    "Poof!"


    Little right''s body fell on a cluster of cloud like plump crown. The fat body rolled down against the crown. The open wings could not be recovered. It was painful to see them wriggle with the roll.


    But he closed his beak tightly and made no sound.


    The corpse eating Eagle heard the sound of falling things, and thought of the young eagle for the first time. But because it didn''t hear the cry, it dispelled the doubt that the young eagle didn''t cry when it fell.


    It is in a hurry to find the young eagle, and has no time to care about anything else. It flutters its wings and flies to look elsewhere.


    Xiaoyou fell from the crown of the tree and rotated like a badminton for a long time in the air. Then he struggled to find his balance and continued to flap his wings, which are not large enough in proportion to his body.


    In the falling, when it keeps stable for a while, it can feel the pleasure of flying for a short time, and there will be a glimmer of novelty in its panic eyes.


    However, it will soon lose its balance due to the air flow and wind, or hit something, which will disappear with the wind before it feels real.

 Chapter 1259

    At the bottom of the cliff, there is a thick grass. Little right tries harder to keep balance. While flapping his wings, he looks at the ground and imagines that he can land steadily like his father.


    But in fact, a big bird with messy feathers fell into the grass with a free fall.


    The grass swayed for a moment, then returned to calm, only rippling in the breeze.


    The zombie hawk chased down and searched everywhere.


    The fog on the ground is a little lighter than that in the mid air. It can be seen more than ten meters away.


    The terrain of Stonehenge forest is simple. In total, the corpse eater eagle is overjoyed and searches in a carpet way.


    But he did not find a bird. He saw several black and white feathers on the ground, which made him hungry.


    The corpse eating eagle was frustrated. He was worried that after a long time, the big eagle would come back. He couldn''t eat any of them, so he had to leave helplessly.


    It quickly flew up the cliff. Xiao Zuo was squatting on the edge of the cliff to tidy up his disordered feathers. He caught a dark shadow in the corner of his eyes. He was so scared that he jumped up and flapped his wings back.


    "Ga!" Corpse eater hawk''s momentum is even more fierce. It''s necessary to get the momentum of the remaining young hawk.


    "Tweet, tweet!" Xiaozuo was also forced to show the most ferocious appearance. His whole body feathers exploded and the whole bird grew a circle.


    Before Bai Qingqing came up, he heard the cry of the young eagle, and immediately thought it was wrong. The other is more strange, not like a hawk.


    Parker had already speeded up the climb, and both of them were in a hurry to catch up.


    "Roar!" When the little Eagle gave a shrill cry, Parker gave a powerful roar.


    "Ga!"


    The corpse eater eagle was about to succeed. He was scared by a sudden roar and peed out. He shouted and flew up.


    Xiaozuo was also frightened by the roar. Just now, his back was scratched by the corpse eating eagle. It was in a hot pain. He hurriedly drilled into the nest, and there was no movement when he plunged into it.


    Before the corpse eater came back, Parker climbed up the cliff step by step, put down Bai Qingqing and jumped to catch it.


    The corpse eating eagle knows that the situation is over. Relying on the fact that the leopard can''t fly, he doesn''t want to circle in the air to vent his dissatisfaction, but he doesn''t find the first shadow coming.


    It didn''t wake up like a dream until the shadow was over its head, and it flew away immediately, but the next moment it lost control of its body.


    Moore clasped the corpse eater''s back angrily, stabbed it directly into the skin, fell to the ground, and trampled it to death.


    The thick black and sticky plasma flowed on the stone floor, sending out a pungent putrefaction.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Moore, walked quickly to the stone crack entrance, knelt on the ground and looked inside: "little eagle? Little Eagle come out! Mom''s here. "


    It took a while for the voice to respond.


    "Joo ~"


    Bai Qingqing reached out and urged, "hurry up, let mom see."


    Little left beat his wings and ran out, next to Bai Qingqing''s body, looking out cautiously.


    saw the coming Parke, and he immediately prepared to retreat and was caught by the white Ching Ching.


    "Jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo.


    Bai Qingqing caresses its back peacefully, feels the feathers under his palm are disordered, straightens it out one by one, and asks painfully, "does it hurt?"


    "Joo ~" Xiaozuo squeezed his mother''s arms and stared at Parker. He was relieved to see his father coming.

 Chapter 1260

    Bai Qingqing comforts Xiaozuo and looks inside: "Xiaoyou, come out quickly!"


    "Tweet ~" Xiao Zuo called.


    Bai Qingqing can''t understand the bird''s voice, but Moore, who has just become a human, has changed his face. He quickly steps to the edge of the cliff and looks down.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart leaped, his face turned white, and his voice trembled slightly: "little right fell down?"


    His partner''s panic was like a sharp blade in Moore''s heart. He didn''t even dare to look back at Bai Qingqing. He was not only a child but also ashamed of his partner.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Moore didn''t turn back. He calmly changed back to animal shape and flew down.


    His speed is much faster than that of the corpse eater. The dark shadow glides like a meteor, and is hidden in the mist in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as Moore left, he felt uneasy. Bai Qingqing had no time to be sad, so he took it to appease him.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s my mother''s companion and won''t hurt you." Bai Qingqing kept stroking the feather of Xiaozuo, which finally stopped him.


    Parker also touched the feather of Xiaozuo, but he was pecked by Xiaozuo. He was not upset and worried: "can Xiaoying fly now?"


    I''m afraid it''s more dangerous and less auspicious to fall from such a high place. In particular, the one that fell is still relatively strong. It is a pity that it is so young because it has a strong blood and absolute ability in the future.


    Bai Qingqing looks down at the flowers and birds in her arms and stands up suddenly.


    "Xiaozuo, fly one to my mother." Bai Qingqing''s voice was soft, but there was no doubt about his tone. Then he raised his left hand and signaled him to jump down.


    "Joo ~" little left''s center of gravity sinks, holding tightly to her mother''s hand pattern.


    Bai Qingqing tries to shake his hands, and Xiao Zuo shakes with him. It''s not light. It weighs more than 20 jin. Bai Qingqing''s hands are sore after a few seconds. Instead, he holds it with both hands.


    "Darling, mom, please, fly and look."


    Small left eye dew hesitated, looked down at the eye, see is not very high, this is carefully open wings, but also suddenly want to fly - hope.


    Its body''s center of gravity is unstable when it moves, and it almost falls down when it wobbles. Its wings sway up and down for several times before it stabilizes its center of gravity.


    Bai Qingqing held up his stiff hands steadily and said softly, "come on, little left."


    Little left eye turned back for a while, in order not to disappoint his mother, he jumped down with his feet.


    "Poop poop!"


    After three wings, Xiao Zuo fell to the ground.


    It should be a pain. He fell to the ground, stared at a pair of yellow claws, and the yellow beak with black spots opened and closed, shouting: "jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo.


    She wanted to comfort Xiaozuo, but suddenly she couldn''t speak. It took too much effort to hold back her grief.


    Bai Qingqing holds Xiaozuo in her arms and tears silently. Parker comes to hug her and pats her on the shoulder. "It''ll be OK. I remember there''s a piece of grass under it. It''s padded with grass."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened and nodded with hope.


    Moore flew to the bottom of the cliff, saw the traces of the grass at a glance, and immediately went to check.


    He had seen the trace of falling, but when he got closer, he saw only a few feathers: the yellow one with black spots, is the feather of little right.


    Moore''s heart, which was just about to fall, immediately hung up again, picked up the feathers and looked around anxiously.

 Chapter 1261

    It''s too barren to see any animals here. It should not be taken away by hunters.


    Moore looked at his feet and vaguely remembered that there was no food in the belly of the corpse eater that had just been trampled.


    But this can only show that Xiaoyou was not eaten by the corpse eater. Maybe there are other corpse eaters attacking them, catching Xiaoyou and flying away.


    Moore, who had not moved for a long time, stood tall and straight, but showed deep sadness without any reason.


    Finally, he can only carry a few feathers back to the top of the cliff.


    "Did little right find it?" When Bai Qingqing heard the voice, he immediately looked over. He saw that Moore had several feathers in his mouth, and there was no small right figure on his back and claws. Suddenly, his body softened with loss of force.


    Fortunately, Parker was standing behind Bai Qingqing, holding her with a long arm, and worried: "Qingqing?"


    Bai Qingqing shook his head, reached for several arm feathers in Moore''s mouth, opened his mouth, said nothing, closed his eyes and pasted them on his face, and a line of tears quickly moistened his face.


    Parker picked up Bai Qingqing, looked at Moore and said, "how about that? Little right... What about it? " The two words of the body were stiffly swallowed into his stomach, and he dared not stab again.


    "No," Moore said, his face still


    What did Bai Qingqing think of? The tears were more turbulent. But when Parker was shocked, he shook Bai Qingqing and said, "it''s a good thing that he didn''t find it. If he didn''t find it, he might still be alive. Let''s find it again."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered with a choking voice.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker are going to go down to find Xiao you. Moore can''t sit down either. They don''t worry about leaving an eagle here, so they have to take it down the cliff.


    Moore first took Bai Qingqing and Xiao you to fly down, pointing out the grass where Xiao you landed.


    "Is that where the little right fell?" The tears on Bai Qingqing''s face dried up, leaving a faint trace, which was stabbed by the wind.


    "Well." Mur echoed.


    Bai Qingqing wiped her tears and walked in the grass growing to her chest. She forced herself to look for clues, regardless of the prickling feeling of the burr on the grass.


    After a while, Parker came down and sniffed out the clues.


    "There have been orcs!" Parker leaned on the ground and said all of a sudden.


    Bai Qingqing opened his eyes: "orcs? Did he take little right? Do you know the orc? "


    Moore, too, had hope, and stared at Parker.


    Parker shook his head, crawled and sniffed and walked a few steps, affirming, "he took little right, it''s a fox beast."


    "Fox beast?" Bai Qingqing is confused. The tribe seems to have no foxes.


    "There are fox tribes three days away from the tribe," Moore said. "This is the nearest place. There must be many more places farther away."


    "How can foxes come here?" Bai Qingqing wondered, and his brow slightly relaxed: "as long as it''s orcs, they shouldn''t eat orcs, right?"


    Parker immediately replied, "there''s plenty of food now. It''s not going to happen. What''s more, it''s impossible to hunt in this place where birds don''t shit. Qingqing, don''t worry. "


    The bird (Moore), who lived in the place where the bird didn''t shit, gave Parker a cool look.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was more stable. He grabbed Parker''s hand and pleaded, "let''s go after him. He''s not from us. He''ll be far away later."


    "Good." Parker agreed without hesitation. He quickly took off the animal skin and gave it to Bai Qingqing. He became a leopard and looked for it along the smell.

 Chapter 1262

    Moore, carrying Bai Qingqing and Xiao Zuo, followed Parker closely.


    It''s said that on the day of June, children''s faces will change as soon as they say it. This sentence is also used in the animal world.


    It''s three poles in the day, but the sun is not strong, the fog in the mountain is stronger, the wind is still strong, and the air pressure is too low to breathe.


    Bai Qingqing''s curly hair was blown around by the wind, covering her chest and worrying: "don''t rain!"


    Not long after that, the sky suddenly sounded a thunder, the patter of rain covered the mountains and fields.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the sky numbly, and raises a middle finger towards the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Another blast of thunder is nearby. Bai Qingqing quickly hugs Xiaozuo to protect it from the wind and rain.


    Parker came back and said, "no, you''ll get gonorrhea. We need to find a shelter."


    "I''m fine. You can find it quickly. It''s too late." Bai Qingqing anxiously said: "the smell of rain will be washed away, can you still smell it?"


    Parker was silent for a moment, then said to Moore, "take them to a shelter. I''ll come to you later."


    Moore nodded, and Parker immediately turned into a beast.


    The more the rain, the more big the rain hit the white Qingqing skin ache, even some of the exposed skin red.


    When she found the cave, Bai Qingqing''s hair was wet, and her little left, who was protected by her, was also wet for the most part. Her feathers stuck to her body and became a drowned rat.


    Moore wiped the water on Bai Qingqing''s face and said: "is it cold? I''ll make a fire. "


    "Well." Bai Qingqing doesn''t pay attention to herself, but takes care of Xiao Zuo. "The hair inside is wet, so make a fire quickly."


    He walked into the cave with his little left in his arms.


    The cold wind poured into the hole. The hole was whistling like a natural flute, and rain was blowing in from time to time.


    Moore immediately went out to collect firewood. He didn''t dare to go far. It took him a long time to start the fire.


    "Tweet ~" little Zuo shuddered and walked into the fire. Before he went in, he was held back by his mother, so he had to stare at him.


    This is the first time it sees fire. It only knows that the body will be warm with fire. The orange color will be warm when it looks at it. It''s good to squat in and be surrounded by fire.


    Little left yearned naively.


    Although Moore was in the wind and rain, his hair did not enter the water, shaking off a layer of water on the surface and his body dried up.


    He sat next to Bai Qingqing, turned an arm into a wing, put his arms around Bai Qingqing, who was shivering, and said to himself, "it''s all my fault. You''ve suffered."


    Bai Qingqing leaned against him as if he had gone into the stove and warmed up.


    "What''s your fault? I''m the only one to blame. " Bai Qingqing is in a low mood. Maybe if Moore doesn''t stay, the little Eagle won''t be in such danger.


    If Bai Qingqing knew that Xiaoying was in danger to find the bird''s nest she had lived in before, she would be even more sad, but what she blamed now does not exist.


    There are also hunters attacking young eagles in the sea. Those hunters are old hands. They are much more dangerous than the body eating Eagles they encounter today. It''s only normal that one or two of them die in each nest.


    In the animal world, males who live to adulthood are lucky in nature.


    Knowing Bai Qingqing''s attitude, Moore was very relieved, comforted her and said: "no one is surprised. It''s a providence. Xiao you is still alive, and we will find it."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and nods: "Hmm!"

 Chapter 1263

    The rain was so heavy that Parker finally lost the track of the fox beast. He took a chance to find some nearby, and finally came back.


    Moore made a mark in the woods, and he found Bai Qingqing successfully.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker, who comes back alone. He doesn''t want to say anything. He buries his face in Moore''s arms.


    The other side is the fox beast. With this clue in, they can also inquire about each tribe and always find out. In any case, she will not give up her children.


    When Bai Qingqing arrived for lunch early, although Parker was worried about the baby eagle, he didn''t care as much as Bai Qingqing was hungry. He thought: "we''re useless here. Let''s go back first."


    Bai Qingqing looked at the small left who was asleep in his eyes and arms, and said softly, "OK."


    On the way back, Bai Qingqing wrapped the leaves of a big tree. When he got to the stone castle, he and Xiao Zuo didn''t get caught in the rain.


    Xiaozuo is not a spoiled young master. The orcs are naturally alert. In a strange environment, he wakes up immediately and looks around curiously with his head turned.


    Seeing the boa constrictor sleeping in the corner, Xiao Zuo cried happily, "tweet!"


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Moore''s face is black. If it''s a cartoon, there must be a well on his forehead.


    Curtis looked at them, the blood pupil showed a trace of accident, turned into a human shape and asked, "how can I move back now?"


    Said to look at them, Curtis asked: "there is another one?"


    "Tweet, tweet! Tweet, tweet! " The little left complained incessantly.


    Bai Qingqing lowered his eyes and whispered, "no more."


    Curtis, with a calm look, waved to Bai Qingqing and said, "it''s raining. My hair is tied. Come here and I''ll comb your hair."


    Bai Qingqing walked over with Xiaozuo in her arms, jumped into Curtis''s arms, looked up at him pleadingly and said, "help me find Xiaoyou."


    "Tweet, tweet!" Xiao Zuo also looked up at Curtis and looked exactly like his mother.


    Curtis suddenly moved and looked at the little left.


    "Curtis ~" Bai Qingqing coquettishly shook Curtis''s hand, but his face was full of sadness.


    Curtis has always been responsive to Bai Qingqing. He hates eagles. But when he saw the eagles like Bai Qingqing, his cold heart warmed a little.


    "Good." Curtis replied, "there are so many wild snakes now. I told them to look for them. There should be a clue soon."


    I''m afraid that those snakes that find Xiaoyou will be eaten by Xiaoyou.


    Bai Qingqing immediately told Curtis all the clues, Curtis immediately issued a long neighing, and soon, the room remembered a dense sound of knowing.


    The sound is getting closer and clearer. Bai Qingqing sensed something, and with great foresight, she backed away with her little left hand and went to Moore''s side.


    Curtis, with a faint smile, got up and went out.


    Bai Qingqing followed up curiously, and then saw thousands of wild snakes at the door, crawling around in the yard, turning the yard into a snake cave in an instant.


    "Gulu ~" she swallowed and felt dizzy suddenly. She walked back with her hands on the wall.


    "Joo!" Xiaozuo is very excited. His father gave them snakes, which he liked very much. So when he saw them, he wanted to eat them.


    Bai Qingqing is Xiaozuo''s mother. At a glance, she can see through her mind and straighten her head to coax her: "honey, let''s go back to have a rest and have something to eat for you."


    "Joo ~" Xiao Zuoming agreed with him difficultly.

 Chapter 1264

    Curtis had a conversation with the wild snake and dismissed the group.


    They came out of the tribe and spread out in all directions. When they meet the same kind of people, they will further spread information, expand the scope and expand the search team.


    Foxes with eagles, it''s a very well recognized message.


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain forest is shrouded by the sound of rainstorm, the dense rain water falls on the ground, converges into a small stream, mixes with the soil and flows into the river, which also dyes the river into the mud color.


    The water level of the river in the forest rises sharply, the current is fierce, and many sundries are floating. It is like a dragon boat race, moving forward in a hurry.


    A piece of thick rotten wood floated the fastest. There was a thin brown haired man sitting on his head. Holding a wet baby eagle in his arms, Bai Qingqing was thinking about it.


    "Joo ~" Xiaoyou hid in the man''s arms and tried to avoid the rain.


    "Don''t move. You have a sprained wing root. You need to rest." The man''s tone is very gentle. Maybe it''s because of the rain, his face is pale and bloodless, and there is a sadness that can''t be separated between his eyebrows, which makes him look more weak.


    The man scooped up a leaf floating on the water and put it over Xiao you.


    "Joo ~" little right is still obedient.


    "When we find shelter from the rain, we''ll go in and have a rest." The man said, starting to pay attention to the environment of the path.


    The mountain environment is complex and changeable. There are no lack of natural grottoes. They meet each other after a long time. There are also wild animals in the cave. It took a long time for the man to drive them away and occupy the beast''s nest for rest.


    "I''m a vet. My name is Arthur. Are you an eagle? Why not in the end of the world, is it abandoned by my father? " Arthur caressed little right''s feather pitifully, guessing and saying.


    "Joo ~" Xiaoyou was injured internally and rained for a long time. He was already in a bad mood. He didn''t hear what the other side said, so he responded subconsciously.


    Arthur was more distressed. He lowered his eyes to cover the sudden sadness. He whispered, "I''m homeless. I''ll take care of you later. Let''s live together."


    "Tweet ~"


    Xiao right cried out at the last gasp. He was lying on the ground, and there was water flowing out of his feathers, soaking the land in a large area. The weak and powerless little appearance seemed to urge death at first sight.


    I don''t know which nerve Arthur was stabbed by this scene. He suddenly showed panic, and he didn''t care that his right injured wing was not easy to move and shook his body vigorously.


    "Joo!" Little right is frightened, the body is flapping the wing to stand up, immediately by the wing root the pain which spreads torments to stagger.


    Arthur took a big breath of relief, lifted his right hand and shook the water on his body, saying, "it''s all water, no way, it''s dry."


    He looked around, picked out the only dry nest in the cave, and smashed a stone and collided.


    The stone was not specially used to make a fire, but also with moisture. Arthur knocked hundreds of times to make a spark and ignited the hay.


    The grass didn''t burn. The hay didn''t last long. Arthur didn''t make the fire. He covered the fire with damp grass, and then hid Xiaoyou in the haystack.


    "You stay here. I''ll be back in a minute." Arthur said.


    "JOJO ~" little right nodded cleverly.


    Arthur covered little right with grass, stood up and looked at it, then walked out of the cave uneasily.

 Chapter 1265

    "Hissing ~"


    in the rainstorm sound, it seems that there is a mixed scalp tingling hissing sound, which is getting closer and clearer.


    Little right turned to turn the black eyes, stretched out his claws to open the haystack, and looked out from the gap.


    "Hiss ~" a little green snake was staring at the grass, looking at each other for a while.


    "Joo!" Little right gathered his strength in the dark.


    The green snake looked around, then put on the eagle''s head in the grass, and approached a little.


    The little Eagle suddenly burst and stood up from the haystack, protecting his legs one by one.


    The green snake was startled and instinctively retreated, making a warning hiss.


    The little Eagle swallowed the saliva. From morning to now, he didn''t eat a mouthful, so he was hungry. Now the food is coming to his door. Does he have any reason to let it go?


    Seeing that the body of the snake is not big, it has the courage to hunt, and stretches its neck to approach the snake.


    "Hiss ~"


    a snake and an eagle fight like this. Although the snake is flexible and seems to have the upper hand, it is actually very passive. Finally, the eagle wins.


    Arthur didn''t dare to go too far. When he heard the fighting, he immediately came back with the firewood in his arms. What he saw was the picture of the little Eagle stabbing at the snake''s upper body with its mouth, and its neck caught in the snake''s tail.


    "Little Eagle!" Arthur hurried in and lost the wood to help.


    "Joo!" The little eagle''s voice is hoarse. Although it controls the snake, its vitality is also tenacious. When it controls the key points of the snake, it also uses its last strength to wrap its neck. Now the snake is dead, and it is not easy to shake off.


    Arthur quickly pulled away from the snake, threw himself out, and nervously held the eagle. "Are you ok? Have you been bitten? This kind of snake is very weak, but it''s dangerous for a baby like you. "


    "Tweet, tweet!" Little right repeatedly shakes his head and turns to look for the snake body.


    "You''re hungry, I forgot." Arthur scolded himself, picked up the snakes with his little right, put them all on the ground, and asked uncertainly, "can you eat them yourself?"


    He also has cubs, about the age of eagles, who catch insects by themselves. When he saw that the young eagle had caught the prey, he felt relieved and saw his own baby in a trance.


    Little right bowed his head and pecked. The smooth snake slipped away immediately. It pecked again. The snake still slipped.


    Arthur smiled, picked up the snake and split it into two parts, splashing his face with blood. He didn''t mind. He tore the snake into pieces and pushed it to Xiao right on the leaf.


    "Eat." Arthur said softly, the blood on his face could not see the slightest violence, only a strong sense of love.


    The little right chicken nodded like a rice Peck and began to eat.


    Arthur looked at little right for a while, feeling extremely satisfied, and began to make a fire with a smile on his face.


    There are two more snakes in the cave.


    "Strange, why are so many snakes today?" Arthur muttered, seeing Xiaoyou eating and looking at these two live snakes, he knew that he didn''t eat well.


    Snake is a trouble for any ORC. Arthur never actively provoked it before, but looking at the little eagle''s eager eyes, he took a deep breath and found a stone to hit the snake.


    Two snakes were smashed all over the ground, biting around Arthur. At last, Arthur narrowly won, adding a meal to Xiaoyou.


    These two snakes are very big. Xiao you can''t eat all of them even when he is full. At the same time, Arthur hasn''t eaten all of them for most of the day. He cleans up what Xiao you hasn''t eaten.


    Dry little right. Arthur squats in the corner with little right in his arms, and falls asleep with the cold wind.

 Chapter 1266

    I don''t know why. Today there are so many snakes, one by one, drilling into the cave.


    Probably, they also want to avoid the rain. Arthur thought so.


    Hungry Arthur didn''t hunt because he didn''t dare to stay away from Xiaoyou. There are ready-made prey, which is naturally welcomed. One of them won''t fall to the ground and eat.


    After filling his stomach, he was also tired of it. He simply blocked the hole with something, which made him sleep soundly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Qingqing went after Curtis and asked, "is there any news from little right?"


    Curtis''s snaketail caught her in inertia and said, "no news yet."


    Bai Qingqing broke his eyebrows, stood up from Curtis and walked out.


    She stood in front of the gate and watched the drizzle outside. Every second, she hoped to see Xiaoyou come back.


    "Xiaobai......"


    Curtis did not know when to stand behind Bai Qingqing, gently around her waist.


    Bai Qingqing holds Curtis''s hand on his abdomen and sighs.


    I don''t know what Xiaoyou is doing now, how it is now, and whether he is injured. Whether it is homesick or not, it is afraid to be outside.


    Xiaozuo is new here. He feels new about the new "nest" and follows his mother out.


    Leopard cubs now live upstairs. From the window, they can see that the kitchen is smoking, and the ghost spirits run down. At the sight of the eagle in the main hall, I was stunned for a moment.


    "Ouch?"


    In the end, the eagle on the opposite side is too small. Leopard cub is not afraid of it. He walked towards the eagle with a relaxed step.


    Xiaozuo stares at them warily and moves sideways towards his mother.


    "Joo! Tweet! " Little left one wing, hugged mother''s calf, head also faces leopards.


    The leopards looked up at their mother immediately. They saw that their mother didn''t kick it. Their beautiful eyes showed incredible looks.


    "Ouch, ouch!" That''s our mother!


    Three cubs of leopard rushed over with their enemies.


    "Joo!" Xiaozuo exploded his feathers, a pair of sharp claws stepped on the back of Bai Qingqing''s feet, and his fat body looked funny hiding behind a thin white leg.


    Bai Qingqing was trampled and hurt, so she looked down at the children.


    "Don''t make a scene, leopards come here." Bai Qingqing squats down - hugs Xiaozuo, pats him peacefully, and says to the leopards.


    The leopard cubs came over in disbelief, and then they could smell the baby eagle - the smell of mom and Moore - it was the egg.


    Eh? And one more?


    Cheetah cubs looked around, their mouths asking.


    Xiaozuo is relieved, but still can''t rest assured. She firmly grasps her mother''s foot and refuses to leave. Bai Qingqing has no choice but to hold Xiaozuo in her arms.


    Bai Qingqing understood the doubts of the leopard cubs. He felt more sad and didn''t want to say more. He got up and went to the kitchen.


    Moore and Parker are cooking. Bai Qingqing puts her little left on the table. After washing, she asks: "where''s Vincent? What does he go out to do today when it rains? "


    "I don''t know." Parker came with a bowl of hot soup. When Xiao Zuo saw him, he immediately ran to his mother. Running on the table, he looked like a new year''s product to be slaughtered.


    Like smelling the fragrance, Xiaozuo got into his mother''s arms and looked back curiously.


    Moore frowned and lifted it out of Bai Qingqing''s arms. He remembered that Bai Qingqing didn''t like leopard cubs walking on the table.


    "Nothing." Bai Qingqing said softly, she doesn''t even have the appetite to eat. How can she care if the food is dirty?

 Chapter 1267

    At this time, Vincent walked into the kitchen with wet hair on his head, looked at the helpless white Qingqing, and immediately said, "I summoned a team to inquire about the fox tribe, and I''m sure to find the news about the fox beast."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, he hurriedly got up and walked to Vincent. He grabbed his hands and looked at him brightly: "I''ll go too! Let''s go! "


    Vincent frowned and saw that the weather was expected to clear up soon. He said, "OK, but if you go, we will not start until the rain stops."


    "I don''t mind. Let''s go now!" Bai Qingqing takes Vincent and wants to leave.


    Parker was annoyed. He grabbed her by the waist and put her on the stool. "Breakfast first!"


    Bai Qingqing farts - the chief twists and turns like a nail, and Vincent timely says: "listen to me, say after eating."


    Bai Qingqing just stopped. She picked up the tableware and began to eat it perfunctorily. Whether she was full or not, she put down her chopsticks after eating the food in the bowl.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Vincent had no choice but to prepare.


    Tiangong makes beauty. When Bai Qingqing''s luggage is packed, the rain stops.


    Curtis didn''t catch up on the trip because Vincent was looking for Eagles for speed. It is impossible for Curtis to put his life in the hands of natural enemies.


    Moore also joined the team, taking care of Vincent and Bai Qingqing.


    There are three leopard cubs in the family, An''an and Xiaozuo to take care of. Parker can only stay at home and watch them fly away with the eyes full of resentment.


    They traveled day and night. The three-day journey was shortened to two days.


    The eagles rest on the outskirts of the fox territory. Vincent jumps down from Moore''s back with Bai Qingqing in his arms. He is sorry to say, "the fox tribe is ahead. To show respect, we have to walk past. You can only suffer."


    The two-day long journey didn''t make Bai Qingqing languish. Instead, he was full of hope. He waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go quickly."


    Vincent took out the prepared mask, covered Bai Qingqing''s half face, and then went to the fox tribe.


    "Wang!"


    A barking dog suddenly sounded, followed by several slender red foxes.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned, isn''t it a fox? How does it sound like a dog? That''s not what wolves call it.


    Vincent walked ahead and said sincerely: "we have no malice. We are looking for someone. Can we go into the tribe to meet the patriarch?"


    The four animal lines on Vincent''s face show his strength. No fox dare to offend him. Moreover, he goes out all the year round and often deals with small tribes. Many people have an impression of white tigers.


    These fox beasts have been discussing for a while. One of them becomes a human, and his tone is quite respectful: "yes, but these Eagle beasts are still light outside."


    If they are ordinary orcs, they will at least inform the clan leader first. But the other side is king beast, so we should give it face.


    Vincent covered Bai Qingqing''s eyes without trace and said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    Then he said to a group of eagles behind him, "you will settle down nearby and wait for my news."


    "Joo!"


    The talking fox turned into a beast, led Vincent to the tribe alone, and the rest stood in place to guard the eagle.


    Animal shaped Moore also followed, and was stopped by these foxes. His eyes were cold, he didn''t plan to give up, and his momentum was at full swing.


    "Wait a minute. He''s my partner. Let him in." Bai Qingqing suddenly said.

 Chapter 1268

    The female''s sweet voice rang out, and the male''s heart and soul were suddenly rippling, and all the rage was dispersed.


    They all couldn''t help looking at the female, so they found that her skin was so white. Even though she was wearing white clothes, not only was she not black, but she became white as jade, complementing each other. There was only one pair of eyes on their face. They had never seen such beautiful eyes, big and moist, as if they could speak.


    For a time, the hearts of foxes seemed to be crossed by sharp claws, and they couldn''t help jumping up.


    Vincent frowned and pulled up the snake mask on Bai Qingqing''s face, pleading: "please do me a favor, I''m the Lord of beast city. I''m in a hurry this time, and I''ll give you a great gift in the future."


    The foxes are all bewildered by the female. Where can they refuse her request? They immediately disperse from Moore''s side.


    Under the leadership of the fox beast, Bai Qingqing and murvinson entered the fox tribe.


    The fox tribe is a little more advanced than the original fox tribe. It lives in a simple hut, but not as comfortable as a tree hole. It only rained in the morning. We can see that the ground in every room is wet. It''s wet when we look at it.


    "Ouhoo ~" the fox beast took Vincent and others to the largest thatched cottage and shouted inside.


    A tall young man came out of the room at once. Of course, being tall is only for the purpose of speaking. Compared with Vincent, it looks small and thin.


    He has three stripes on his face and looks young, but from his deep eyes, he should be not young.


    "I am the patriarch. What''s your purpose here?" The head of the fox clan said that although his strength was not as good as Vincent''s, he did not degrade himself, and his attitude was not humble.


    The fox orcs and peacock, like the mermaid, are famous and beautiful in the animal world, so they always disdain to join other tribes, but often can bewitch the females back to the tribe, so the population is quite considerable.


    This fox clan leader is even more beautiful and extraordinary. From his red hair, it is not hard to imagine how brilliant his animal shape is. He exudes a confident aura all over, which must be the favorite type of female.


    Vinson was alert and turned to his side without trace, trying to block Bai Qingqing''s vision as much as possible, but his tone did not show any different emotions.


    "We just want to ask if any of your clansmen have left recently. We lost a cub and were picked up by the fox beast. It happened to rain, and his footprints were scattered, so we had to find one tribe by one. " Vincent said so pitifully, also in order to be able to arouse each other''s pity.


    Bai Qingqing is worried and her sight is blocked. She climbs to see the patriarch over Vincent''s head.


    The beautiful man was used to it. She didn''t have any idea, just stared at people anxiously.


    The patriarch didn''t look at Bai Qingqing more. Hearing this, he seemed to think of something. His brow was slightly twisted.


    Suddenly there was a cry from the female in the room. Bai Qingqing looked in strangely. The patriarch walked into the room immediately, and then there was a gentle comfort.


    It''s still the patriarch''s voice, but the tone and face to them are just different.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but look at Vincent and realize that Vincent Parker''s attitude towards themselves and others seems to be the same. She didn''t feel anything at ordinary times. At this moment, she suddenly felt a strong love and couldn''t help hugging Vincent''s neck.


    Vincent felt Bai Qingqing''s mood. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he couldn''t help being happy.

 Chapter 1269

    Vincent put Bai Qingqing on the ground, lowered his voice and said, "it seems that we have found the right one."


    Bai Qingqing is also looking forward to his new life, whispering, "do you mean that Fox beast belongs to his family?"


    That''s a coincidence.


    Vincent nodded.


    When the female in the room stopped crying, the head of the fox clan came out again and opened the door to see the mountain path: "to be honest, we recently killed a litter of cubs. Because of the negligence of their father, all the cubs drowned in the river. The male was driven out of the tribe. I don''t know if he picked up your cub. "


    "It''s a pity Parker didn''t come." Vincent was slightly annoyed. "Only he smelled the male."


    Moore turned to look around, turned into a human, and said, "I''m going to pick him up. I should be able to come back in two days."


    It took them two days to fly by day and night, but when Moore went back and forth, he only wanted to spend two days. I can imagine how fast he would catch up.


    Bai Qingqing frowned, went to Moore, took his hand and said, "OK, but don''t work too hard. You haven''t slept for two days and two nights. Pay attention to rest."


    Moore''s eyes warmed. "I know."


    The patriarch just looked at Bai Qingqing. He thought that this is a female who loves her partner. Maybe it can encourage people to approach.


    Mur then flew away. The head of the fox clan suddenly politely said, "then you should live in our tribe first."


    Vincent knew that the male had a bad heart, but he was reluctant to let Bai Qingqing suffer outside. He picked up Bai Qingqing and said a simple and comprehensive thanks.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t think much about it. He followed him into a cottage that was no bigger than the family.


    The thatched cottage is still very clean. It can be seen that there are people living in it in the near future. There are many wooden shrubs in the room. The air has a light smell of medicine. Bai Qingqing immediately understands the identity of the owner.


    "This is the home of the male who has been driven out?"


    "Yes, because he is a veterinarian, he often goes home with my partner and arranges these herbs," said the fox clan leader


    Bai Qingqing would like to know what kind of person this vet is. It''s related to xiaoright''s safety question, "how about others? Veterinarian, it should be very gentle. "


    The patriarch sneered, and the undisguised contempt on his face made Bai Qingqing suddenly feel at heart.


    Not bad character, right?


    "Nothing. If it wasn''t for his medical skills, my partner wouldn''t have accepted him and lost his only litter in five years. " Said the patriarch coldly.


    Bai Qingqing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s just a general ability. He is also a father. He should be more caring for Xiaoyou.


    When the patriarch realized that his emotions were exposed, he immediately stopped, politely and alienated the tunnel: "you can rest here, and I will ask someone to send food."


    "No need." Vincent immediately rejected the patriarch''s "kindness" and said, "we have friends outside and we don''t lack food."


    The patriarch didn''t say much. He nodded to Vincent and turned away.


    Bai Qingqing quickly pulled down the mask cloth on his face and breathed, "suffocating me."


    Vincent looked outside nervously and walked into the room with Bai Qingqing in his arms. "This is the outside. Try not to show up."


    "I know." Bai Qingqing spits out his tongue. "I saw no one on the opposite side just now. I just pulled it down."


    Where can a female do this in order to cut off her heterosexual relationship? Although Vincent has been guarding against the fox orcs, he doesn''t want Bai Qingqing to have more friends. It can be seen that Bai Qingqing''s heart is aching.

 Chapter 1270

    The hut is very clean, but the sleeping nest is estimated to be useless for a long time, and some people get damp. Vincent took the grass outside to dry, and found a piece of wood for Bai Qingqing to sit down.


    "I''ll get your luggage in, and you''ll stay here for a while." Vincent then changed his mind and said, "come on, let''s go together."


    Bai Qingqing said jokingly, "go ahead, take the door, I''ll lie here for a while. I can''t make a sound when I''m called."


    Seeing that Qingqing said so, Vincent felt that he was too strict with her, so he obeyed her and said softly, "OK, I''ll be back soon."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing sits well, arms around knees, head on arms.


    When Vincent went out, he closed the door and the room was so dark that he couldn''t see his fingers. Before and after all did not land, give a person a kind of feeling of hiding all kinds of monsters in the dark, the horror film that once saw began to attack sequelae again.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed her saliva. Suddenly she was afraid of the dark. She looked up and looked around.


    I''m sorry. I knew I''d go out with Vincent.


    Ah! It will be OK! Hang on, Vincent will be back in a minute!


    Bai Qingqing sat still with her teeth clenched. After about five minutes, she stood up.


    As soon as I stand up, a string of tension in my heart is completely torn by fear.


    No way! Go to Vincent!


    Bai Qingqing walked towards the bedroom door like a rainbow, and didn''t prevent his feet from tripping.


    "Ah!"


    The sundries were kicked jingle, the white Qingqing toes were also hit with pain, the heart was even scared banging straight, screaming just want to rush out, how I hope to bathe in the sun next second.


    With a bang, the light came on, Bai Qingqing''s dream came true, and his face showed the relief of the afterlife.


    But then came the male voice, which made Bai Qingqing return to his rational position.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The owner of the voice was obviously very young. He seemed to be in a hurry. He pushed the door open and rushed in. The door lost its support, "bang" closed, and the house was in darkness again.


    Bai Qingqing is not afraid of the dark now. Evil spirits are afraid of anything. Just give her a cat and she will be resurrected with full blood. What''s more, the house is still a big living man.


    Bai Qingqing quickly turns around, fumbles to take the mask, alienates the tunnel: "I''m ok, who are you?"


    "Cough, I''m the male of the fox nationality. The patriarch asked me to send you food." Knowing that Bai Qingqing is not in any way, he suddenly gets nervous and stops at the door of the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing touched his face and made sure that he covered half of it. Then he turned around and looked at the dark front and said politely, "no, my partner will bring food when he comes back, but thank you for your kindness. If you have nothing else, please come back."


    Dong Dong - Dong Dong -


    What''s stirring like a drum beating.


    The male''s mouth is slightly open in the room, and the beautiful Fox''s eyes are wide open and his face is full of amazement.


    When the patriarch praised how beautiful the female was, he didn''t think so. He could see something with half a face. At this time, I found that the two simple compliments of the patriarch did not describe one percent of their beauty.


    These eyes are very big, incredibly big, bright, and even more lovely.


    He always thought that their eyes were the most beautiful, but he didn''t expect that they were more charming than any eyes he had ever seen. They were different from the eyes of the Fox family. They didn''t have the charm of upturning, and even the corners of their eyes were slightly drooping But why is it so beautiful?

 Chapter 1271

    Compared with her, the eyes of their fox females are not open.


    He seemed to hear the sound of heart, confused for more than ten years, and had a direction in a moment.


    He wants this female!


    A pair of green eyes suddenly lit up in front of the dark. Bai Qingqing was stunned. She didn''t wait for the reply from the other party for a long time. If she hadn''t seen such a pair of green eyes, she would have thought that she had just had an illusion.


    But it''s also scary for orcs to have green eyes at night.


    "That You can go back. " Bai Qingqing repeated.


    "Ah!" The male just woke up like a dream and scratched the back of his head. The fox beast, who has always been smart, suddenly appeared to be honest.


    "This Food... I put it here. "


    With that, he stumbled out. When the light is bright and dark, there is a crash of door panel in the middle.


    All this happened so fast that Bai Qingqing didn''t react. She was the only one left in the still dark room.


    What?


    Bai Qingqing groped forward a few steps, and suddenly she touched a burning object between her fingers. She took a hiss and drew back her hand.


    It''s very efficient to bring the cooked food so quickly.


    Although he was hungry, Bai Qingqing didn''t eat it at all. He felt the leaves under the barbecue and went outside. Open the door and see a man standing there.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Bai Qingqing to come out suddenly. He turned around and said: "you How did you get out? "


    He looks very small and fresh. He is just like a teenager, which reminds Bai Qingqing of Parker. No, it''s smaller than Parker. Parker''s body is stronger than him.


    Bai Qingqing smiled politely. He could see a smile in his eyes, "take this food back."


    In a moment, the male was in a dilemma. He stood still and couldn''t move his eyes away from the female.


    In the sun, she was beautiful as if she could shine, delicate as snow. If he had not seen it, he could not imagine such a charming female.


    Bai Qingqing and he had a stand off for a while, but at last they couldn''t help but put the meat on the ground.


    "I''ll put it here. Take it or not. I won''t eat it."


    After Bai Qingqing finished, he went back to the door and sat there, afraid to enter the black room.


    Male eyes flash a bit of frustration, and then with white Qingqing across a piece of meat, sat on the floor at the door.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Forget it, whatever. I''ll be fine when Vincent comes back.


    Bai Qingqing put his hand on his cheek and started to stay.


    "My name is Malkin." He said suddenly.


    Bai Qingqing''s perfunctory smile is a response.


    "I know your name is Bai Qingqing. It''s very nice." But it''s a little strange. It''s white and green. What color is it?


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what to say. He picked up the branch beside him and drew on the ground.


    After another ten minutes or so, Vincent finally came back. With his prey and luggage in hand, he saw Bai Qingqing and the fox male at the door. He was shocked and hurried.


    "Vincent!" Bai Qingqing saw Vincent as if he had seen a long lost relative. He got up and ran quickly to him.


    "You''re back at last!" Hold Vincent''s waist and Bai Qingqing is happy.


    Vincent: "..."


    Looking at the young fox beast in front of him, he felt the soft embrace on his waist. Vincent''s heart was helpless. If he has been to modern times, an English sentence can be very appropriate to show his heart: Excuseme?

 Chapter 1272

    "Is he...?" Vincent asked.


    Bai Qingqing said: "ah, he was called by the patriarch to send me food. I said you would bring it back, but I didn''t accept it."


    Said Bai Qingqing with a smile, "you brought back the prey by the way, we really have a heart."


    Vincent gave Bai Qingqing a spoiled look. "Let''s go. I''ll have the barbecue for you."


    "Well!" Bai Qingqing catches the luggage attentively. She holds the huge package and covers her whole body. Her legs are exposed below. From the front, it''s like the long legs of the package.


    She changed so much that she told Malkin to look foolish. Instead of being discouraged, he looked forward to becoming Bai Qingqing''s partner in the future.


    Vincent noticed melkin''s wild eyes and gave him a warning glance. As soon as melkin''s body cools, he feels as if he''s on his back.


    He''s just a male beast with one tattoo, and the other is a king beast with four tattoos. The sense of oppression can be imagined.


    Melkin immediately took back his eyes and looked down.


    Bai Qingqing quietly spits out her tongue, but Vincent is still strong in heart.


    Vinson escorts Bai Qingqing to the door and says coldly, "not yet!"


    Melkin immediately turned around, and Vincent immediately said, "take the food!"


    The powerful voice made melkin tremble. He rushed back to pick up the food and fled.


    When the man ran away, Bai Qingqing laughed a few times, clapped Vincent on the shoulder, raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect that you would scare people!"


    That posture is just like the leader of the underworld. If she ran into it when she first came to the beast world, she would definitely think that she met the underworld.


    Vincent was confused. He didn''t feel that he was intimidating others. He just gave a warning according to the rules.


    See Qingqing happy, he didn''t retort, soft voice way: "these days you haven''t eaten well, how do you want to eat?"


    Bai Qingqing waved his hand and went to the bedroom with his luggage. "Just bake it. How about the eagles? Where do they live? "


    "They live in trees." Vincent replied.


    Bai Qingqing sighed helplessly and felt a little guilty.


    She spread her sleeping hide on the ground. Vincent also made a fire. The food had been baked on the firewood. The smell of the barbecue soon filled the room.


    Just now, I didn''t feel the food of others. At this time, Bai Qingqing was hungry and came to guard.


    It''s just that the male''s home equipment is simple. In summer, his clothes are thin. Sitting on the wood, he can fart. Bai Qingqing would rather squat.


    Vincent added some firewood to the fire, and then the tiger reached out, took Bai Qingqing to his arms, and let her sit on her leg.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing blushed. It seems that the posture is too tired and crooked. It''s not to do that.


    It seems like it''s the first time to get along with Vincent alone. Vincent''s aura is so strong. Although the time of getting married is not short, she''s still a little embarrassed and her heart rate can''t help speeding up.


    Vincent''s face was also a little red. Maybe it was because of the fire. He kept turning over the barbecue and saw that a layer of meat was ripe. He immediately said, "here is ripe. You eat it first."


    Finish saying pulled that piece of meat, the result is embarrassed, the meat only cooked a layer of appearance, still overflowing with blood.


    Bai Qingqing swallows her saliva and feels that she can''t eat the roast as a third cooked steak.


    Vincent''s face was redder, and he didn''t ask Bai Qingqing. He put the meat into his mouth and chewed it with hot air.

 Chapter 1273

    The awkward atmosphere between the two disappeared suddenly, and Bai Qingqing chuckled with her lips. She thought Vincent, who was sullen, was also very funny.


    Vincent''s body is strong and his thighs are comfortable. Bai Qingqing finds a more comfortable position to nest in. He looks very comfortable.


    The male who delivered the food came again in the evening. Before Bai Qingqing could see it, he was driven away by Vincent.


    In the evening, Bai Qingqing and Vincent sleep in a bed alone, which is a rare opportunity for them to be alone.


    The night was so quiet that I could only hear the frogs in the river outside.


    The temperature at night was cold. Bai Qingqing was in Vincent''s arms. He thought of Xiao you, who was missing, and sighed.


    "Don''t worry." Vincent felt that he was not a sensitive person, but because of his partner''s seal, he immediately felt his partner''s emotion and said, "I''ve divided several Eagles into several nearby fox tribes to inquire about them. Even if it''s not here, we can also go directly to the next possible tribe."


    Bai Qingqing hugs Vincent tighter and says, "thank you." After a pause, Bai Qingqing''s face was pressed against Vincent''s hot and tight chest, and added: "not only this time, thank you for your long-term efforts to me, really Thank you very much. "


    Pressed by the soft face, the heart under the skin gave a big jump. Vincent suppressed the palpitation in his heart, smiled and pressed the white head closer to his chest.


    "Never say thank you to me." Vincent''s deep voice is full of the flavor of oath: "I will be very happy if I can give for you."


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth is slightly raised, and he sleeps peacefully on Vincent''s chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Moore brought Parker to the fox tribe as scheduled.


    For four days in a row, he kept flying, strong as Moore, tired and out of shape. His eyes were covered with red blood. It was frightening to look at him.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but walk up to help him. "Don''t you notice the rest when you come into the room to have a rest?"


    In the latter sentence, Bai Qingqing has already brought thin anger.


    Moore felt tired as if he had been washed clean with water and said, "I''m not tired."


    His hoarse voice exposed his fatigue. Bai Qingqing immediately pushed him to the room and said, "go to sleep!"


    Moore also wanted to follow Parker to confirm the identity of the leopard animal he saw, but he couldn''t refuse his partner''s care, so he had to go to the hut.


    The animal shaped Parker shrugs his nose and looks into the next room.


    Bai Qingqing said, "do you smell anything?"


    Moore stepped in and looked back at Parker.


    Parker quickly stepped into the hut, spewed out a mouthful of turbid gas, stood up and turned himself into a human shape, and excitedly said: "it''s here! This room is full of the smell of that Fox beast, no mistake! "


    Bai Qingqing is overjoyed and holds Vincent''s arm beside her. "Great!"


    Vincent patted Bai Qingqing on the shoulder. "I''m going to ask the head of the fox clan."


    "No, I have already come." Speaking of Cao Cao, the fox clan leader strides forward, followed by Malkin who has been here for two days.


    Bai Qingqing immediately asked, "where did he go? Where can we find it? "


    Mentioning the man, the patriarch coldly lowered his face: "there is still a body missing from the baby who fell down the river. He may have found it along the river."


    He said with a sneer, "how about finding it? After so many days, the body has been eaten clean by the fish."


    "Save the day." Bai Qingqing nodded, but he was ecstatic.


    The man walked along the river, that is to say, he could be found along the river!

 Chapter 1274

    "Let''s go!" Bai Qingqing said to Vincent decidedly.


    Vincent "well," went into the bedroom to pack, and at the same time told Moore in an arranged tone, "you stay here and rest, and then go back to beast city to take care of the cubs."


    "Little right is my child, I have to go together!" Moore looked at Vincent with red eyes, and there was no doubt about his tone.


    "Xiaoyou is our baby! It''s not just your responsibility to find it! "


    Vincent stopped and walked up to Moore and looked at him closely. Although he was one level shorter than Moore, he was not inferior to him at all. He had a kind of mastermindedness that was often at the top. He said: "your safety is not only your business."


    When Moore''s body shakes, he subconsciously looks at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing also looked at him, with worries on his face: "you can stay here, and then your body will collapse."


    Moore''s heart ached, and his heart seemed to be filled with something, which made him cover his heart.


    "Well, I''ll stay!" Moore was full of promises.


    Bai Qingqing said with a big sigh of relief and a light smile, "that''s good!"


    Looking at the warm relationship of the family, the head of the fox clan was shocked. Their family affairs were similar to them, but the result after the accident was totally opposite.


    Arthur was scolded and driven out of the house, but the female partner was still thinking about the male who failed to take care of the cub, and even her other partners did not complain at all.


    Such a contrast, not only his partner is worse, even he is not as good as Vincent.


    Maybe they should take Arthur back? But the fact that they lost their cubs is so desperate, how can they let go?


    Also, they just lost their cubs and didn''t die. How can they understand their pain.


    Vincent quickly packed his bags and was about to leave when he was stopped by the head of the fox clan.


    "Wait a minute." The head of the fox clan.


    Vincent asked, "but what do you want us to tell Arthur?"


    The patriarch shook his head and waved for Malkin to come over.


    Malcolm was ecstatic, subdued the excitement in his heart, and forced himself calmly to the front.


    "He is a young adult male this year. He is already a striped beast, and his strength is quite good. Just now, he came to ask me to help him connect. If he wants to join your family, he has potential. At least it''s OK to be a beast with two stripes. "


    "Cough!" This... Too direct! Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear it, and was choked by her own saliva.


    Vincent was not at all surprised. Moore was shocked, and Parker exploded in a flash.


    "Just because you want to be Qingqing''s companion, dream!" Parker didn''t look at Bai Qingqing. He became a beast and rushed to melkin.


    Another beast with four stripes


    Malkin was in despair. Under the threat of Wang''s terror, he instinctively turned into a beast in an instant, and "bang" broke his waist to see the best hide group Bai Qingqing had put on, and ran away.


    One is the fox beast with one stripe, the other is the leopard beast with four stripes. In terms of the explosive power of the strength round, Parker has finished exploding melkin, but the fact is worse than the ideal. Melkin just leaped out of the first step and was crushed in the air.


    Parker slapped the fox to the ground with one claw, grabbed him by the shoulder and tore. The sharp cry of the fox came out immediately.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing angrily drinks, and walks quickly.


    Parker then let go and spit out fox fur.

 Chapter 1275

    Parker was not Curtis. Although he was cruel, he didn''t kill him. Melkin was just hurt obviously. He got up after the pain was relieved.


    Malkin''s heart was shocked: how can there be so many King beast companions in baiqingqing? Are there many beasts in the outside world? Isn''t it lucky for a race to show up?


    What''s the matter with that Eagle beast? I''m not young at all. I don''t have any animal stripes. He can be accepted by Bai Qingqing. He has a chance.


    "Are you ok?" Bai Qingqing stoops to look at Malkin.


    It''s the first time since melkin met Bai Qingqing that he was so confronted. He forgot all the pain and felt flattered. It''s worth the injury.


    Bai Qingqing stares at Parker again: see what you have done!


    "Hum!" Parker unconcerned and raised his paws to pick up his unruly hair.


    The head of the fox clan frowned. The male didn''t respect his partner. Bai Qingqing didn''t speak yet.


    And is Bai Qingqing too indulgent? Just a word?


    It''s a strange family, but It''s unexpected and enviable.


    "Sorry." Bai Qingqing apologized to Malkin and said, "but I can''t accept you. Go back to take care of your injuries. You will meet the most suitable partner in the future."


    "Oh ~" melkin fell from heaven to hell in an instant, with sadness in his eyes.


    He also knows that his strength is not competitive. Now even Bai Qingqing doesn''t think about it at all. It''s hopeless.


    After a few whimpers, Malkin got up in silence and limped away, but it was not easy.


    Parker snorted triumphantly.


    After greeting the head of the fox clan, Bai Qingqing and others left. Only Moore stayed in the hut for a while.


    It was out of the fox tribe that Vincent expressed his disapproval of Parker''s approach.


    "You shouldn''t have done that." Vincent said.


    Bai Qingqing seconded.


    Parker said scornfully, "Qingqing won''t agree anyway. What''s wrong with me beating him away? Do you want Qingqing to bring people back? It''s good that I''m here. "


    Otherwise, Vincent brought back a baby boy who was still wet, and he had to breathe blood.


    Vincent said: "just ignore it. If you hit him, Qingqing will apologize to him. It''s a loss."


    Bai Qingqing: "..." Lie trough, only to find that Vincent''s EQ is higher than Parker''s, boring!


    Parker choked, then thought it more and more reasonable, and puffed his turbid nose with chagrin.


    "So you''ll have to slow down in the future. Don''t fight with people if you can''t move." Bai Qingqing takes the opportunity to teach him that, no matter what, Vincent is worth learning.


    For the first time, Parker realized his shortcomings and gave Vincent a secret look. Maybe he should change his attitude.


    After thinking for a moment, Parker decided: when Qingqing is here, just do what Vincent said. When Qingqing is away, ha ha


    Parker had a sinister smile.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at him for a few times and said, "what do you think? So obscene - trivial. "


    "Nothing." When Parker changed his decadent state, he was full of energy.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t believe it, but at this time they have already had a turn with the eagle beast outside, so they have nothing to say.


    "Joo!"


    A black hawk came down from the branch and blew a cool breeze.


    Vincent said to a gargoyle, "you stay here and wait for the Gargoyle turn of other tribes. Others will follow me along the river."


    "Joo!" The eagles respond in unison, pack Vincent and others, and fly fast.

 Chapter 1276

    The river surged into the boundless sea, just like a playful child returning to his mother''s arms enthusiastically, bumping out fierce water.


    On the beach, a thin man walked on a branch, leaving a clear footprints in the golden sand. After that, he followed a fat brown bird that was knee high. He also followed him step by step with his short legs and stepped on the beautiful paw mark.


    The shadows of one person and one bird are connected, like a father and son. The scene is very warm.


    "Your injury is over. You can play today. Go." Arthur pushed the little right with a branch, and his tone was spoiled.


    "Joo!"


    Xiaoright is very excited, and immediately runs out with his legs open. His fat body shakes and shakes. He looks as if he is going to fight a chicken.


    Arthur shook his head and smiled, turned to face the sea, and the joy between his eyebrows was replaced by sadness.


    Still can''t find it. Can''t you even see the last one? My poor cub.


    Arthur covered his face with his hands and closed his eyes to cover the fragility in his eyes.


    "Joo?" Little right ran a long way, didn''t hear Arthur''s voice, looked back.


    After watching Arthur from afar for a while, little right opened his wings, flapping and running towards him, with a happy cry in his mouth.


    Arthur immediately pulled away from the sadness, pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth, and felt Xiaoyou''s happy mood. The air of depression in his heart seemed to dissipate a little.


    Bend down and catch the little right as he runs over: "jog, be careful of the danger in the sand."


    "Joo?" Little right bowed his head incomprehensibly. His claws shaved the hot sand. He did not understand the danger.


    Arthur smiled and walked a few steps forward. He stopped at a place where the sand was slightly raised. The branch stuck down, and a red scorpion with its tail raised came out immediately.


    "Remember, there may be danger in any place. You can live only if you keep vigilance at any time." Arthur has a strong heart.


    "Joo ~" little right answered her voice as if he understood, and kept it in his mind.


    This is a means of self-protection for the weak, which Moore did not teach it. Eagles are born strong. Even if they are not as strong as others, they can fly to the sky to protect themselves.


    But Arthur is only a veterinarian. What he can give to little right is to protect himself.


    The red scorpion, with his tail flying, made a great show of his might at the branch and was ready to leave.


    The contemplation in the little right eye immediately disappears, the line of sight is hooked by the scorpion, and then he reaches for it with his neck outstretched.


    "Tweet, tweet!"


    Soon, the red scorpion entered the little right''s stomach.


    Arthur smiled, patted little right on the head and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s find food."


    "Joo!" Xiaoright excitedly flapped his wings and fluttered the dust on the ground to fly with the wind, which made them lost their eyes.


    Just as one bird and one person walked into the shade of the tree, several huge eagle shadows flew across the sand.


    Arthur was not strong enough, but his senses were sharp, his ears moved, and he immediately became alert, holding his little right in his arms and hiding in the bush.


    The eagle animal has extraordinary eyesight. Naturally, it didn''t miss the footprints of young eagles on the beach. They looked at each other for a few times, and quickly dived down and landed near the footprints.


    "Joo ~" suddenly saw the same family. Xiaoright opened his eyes wide and tried to rush out.


    "Shhh ~" Arthur made a silent gesture, and Xiao right immediately quietly fell.


    "Jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo?


    It must be so.


    The eagles were chattering about it.

 Chapter 1277

    [the direction of footprints is towards that side. Go and have a look. ]


    [OK! ]


    after negotiation, the eagles flew in low altitude towards Arthur and Xiao you.


    Where there are trees, there are many weeds, which can''t make Arthur and little right leave footprints. The eagles flew forward in a hurry, missing Arthur and Xiaoyou, who were hiding in the bush.


    "Joo?"


    When the big eagles fly away, little right looks up at Arthur.


    Arthur caressed the back of Xiaoyou, looked at the direction the eagles left, lowered his voice and said, "they may be hunting. Many orcs don''t mind eating. The other orcs and even the same orcs eat. We can''t beat them. It''s better not to walk on the road."


    "Joo!" Little right nodded knowingly, and then looked at the direction the eagles left. His eyes were more alert and nervous.


    As for the eagle beast in front, after a blank search, he stopped helplessly.


    [let''s go back to inform the city Lord first. ]One of the eagles said, and immediately all the eagles agreed.


    [the city Lord has a keen sense of smell. He can definitely follow the footsteps to find them. ]


    [we''ll find the baby of the owner''s house soon, and we''ll do a great job. ]


    The Eagles were excited and flew away with extra energy.


    When they heard back, Bai Qingqing was having lunch. When he learned that Xiao you had a trace and that he could not eat any meat, he was about to leave with Vincent.


    "Let''s hurry up. The sand is the most easily lost. The smell of sand will be blown away by the wind later." Bai Qingqing is worried about the tunnel.


    Vincent wrapped the food in leaves and recruited the eagle beast who was responsible for carrying him. By this time, Parker had climbed on the back of the eagle and brought Bai Qingqing into his arms.


    "Where are they?" Bai Qingqing asked, looking at the direction of the sea.


    "Joo!" The eagles came back from the sea with a definite cry, flapping their wings and flying.


    When they arrived at the seaside, the footprints on the beach had faded. Vincent jumped out of the air and landed steadily without waiting for the eagle to land.


    Lying on the edge of the sand and grass, Vincent sniffed, relaxed: "the smell on the plants is very strong, you can find it."


    "Great!" When Bai Qingqing thought that Xiaoyou was nearby, he felt a burst of joy. His pale face recovered a little color because of the long journey.


    The next journey was led by Vincent. He followed the smell and searched all the way. Unexpectedly, the smell was interrupted again.


    They stopped by a small river. The river was fast and flowing to the sea.


    "They should have gone down the river." Vincent frowned.


    Bai Qingqing also slipped down from the eagle''s back and stepped barefoot on the cold green grass. Looking at the direction of the sea, he guessed: "have you gone to the sea again?"


    Such a fast river, if you want to go upstream, will not go into the water. But didn''t they just come from the sea?


    Vincent also thought of these problems. The fox clan chief always had an undisguised disdain for Arthur. At that time, he didn''t feel anything. At that time, he suddenly felt Arthur''s abnormality.


    Parker climbed up the tree, jumped across the river, sniffed along the river, and said, "there''s no smell here, not across the river."


    "Let''s look along the river." Vincent hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    So a group of eagles flew to the river again.


    And by their hard pursuit of Arthur and small right two people, are sitting happily in the crack of the stone to eat meat.


    They did go down, but they went up against the current in order to hide their tracks.

 Chapter 1278

    This is Arthur''s usual way of escaping from the chase of beasts. Now I suddenly think of it. Anyway, it''s not wrong to be cautious. Now he has to take care of the eagles.


    It has caused a tragedy. He can''t be as careless as before.


    Arthur took the little eagle and walked a hard way in the water. He found a hidden hiding place before he went ashore. He also caught several fish along the way.


    Because of his vigilance, Bai Qingqing and others have suffered a lot.


    At this time, it''s more than ten days since the little Eagle landed on the cliff. Xiaoyou is much bigger than ten days ago, with longer wings, more black spots on his feathers, and some changes in his body proportion.


    Arthur took the little right wing and looked at it again. Suddenly he said, "you should be able to learn to fly?"


    "Joo?" Little right patted his wings and fanned out a gust of cool wind. It felt that he liked it very much and had a sense of inexplicable achievement.


    I think of some big Eagles I saw in the daytime. The color of vision flashed in my little right eye, and I clapped my wings harder.


    "Then Let''s practice flying! " Arthur saw that little right was in a high spirits, smiled and lifted it up to the top of his head.


    Little right was immediately tense, his long, sharp claws tightly clasped Arthur''s hands, his body was shaking, and a little breeze could blow it down.


    Looking down, Xiao right remembers the memory of falling cliff, more nervous.


    "Tweet, tweet!" It flapped its wings in a hurry and resisted.


    Arthur coaxed, "I''m not afraid. I can''t fall after you."


    "Tweet, tweet!"


    Little right shrieked bitterly, his claws were tighter, his wings were like the leaves of a helicopter, and he would fall down if he was slow, which made the insects around him stop screaming.


    It took Arthur a lot of saliva to appease little right. Little right reluctantly agreed to try. He opened his beak slightly and his heart pounded wildly.


    "Well, I let go." Arthur warned softly.


    "Joo!" Little right yelled again, and his claws tightened again.


    Arthur solemnly promised, "OK, I will not move. You can jump by yourself. I''ll go on down there. I won''t fall on you."


    Xiao right looks at him suspiciously, and finally is dominated by the desire to fly - hope. He looks at the ground, takes a deep breath, and gets up the courage to jump.


    Arthur smiled happily, cheering for little right.


    But in the next moment, the beating of the wings of "poopoopoopoo" suddenly sounded, accompanied by the young eagle''s cry, the body of the black-and-white dappled little eagle was like a chicken with its wings cut, and fell down heavily.


    This altitude can''t let little right understand the trick of flying. What''s the use of just flapping your wings? If the air doesn''t come out, it''s just counterproductive to shoot fast.


    Arthur quickly reached for it, but he couldn''t catch it because little right moved too hard. He fell to the ground and made a crow like scream.


    "Ga!"


    "Little right!" Arthur nervously picked up the little right and arranged his wings: "how are you? Does it hurt to fall? "


    "Jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo.


    Arthur saw that little right didn''t fall and was relieved. He said with guilt, "I''m sorry I didn''t catch you. I''ll catch you next time."


    "Tweet ~"


    a child can''t be coaxed. He didn''t have anything to do. He was coaxed by Arthur. Xiaoyou was really aggrieved and howled pitifully.

 Chapter 1279

    Arthur was even more distressed, and hurriedly said, "OK, no more flying, let''s practice tomorrow."


    "Joo ~" little right breathed out a sigh of happiness, but he did not dare to try.


    At the same time, Xiaozuo of beast city is learning to fly under the guidance of his father.


    When Moore came home, he took his little left and lived on a big tree near the stone castle.


    When it was time to eat, Moore didn''t give the food to Xiao Zuo as usual, but stood far away at the edge of the branch.


    His body was shaken by the wind, but his center of gravity was very stable, and he naturally exuded a master momentum.


    Moore solemnly stepped on the dead prey and looked at the little left standing in the nest waiting for dinner.


    Little left looked at the food, looked at his father again, and cried out for help: "tweet ~"


    Moore didn''t make a sound. He scratched the prey out and saw it was going to fall.


    After swallowing his saliva, Xiao Zuo finally condescended to move his short legs and stepped out of the nest on a branch that was not thick.


    Yes, Moore was satisfied. Looking at the little left who came carefully, he suddenly dropped his prey from the tree.


    The prey fell down from a height of more than 100 meters. It fell to the ground for a long time, and the sound of "bang" could be heard.


    "Joo?" Xiaozuo looked at the tiny gray on the ground. He could even see the blood overflowing. He became hungry and swallowed saliva.


    Moore stood quietly and looked at it. He didn''t see the little left reaction. He said coldly: [still don''t want to move? Then don''t eat today. ]After that, Moore flew away mercilessly towards the stone castle.


    Today, he is going to cook food for Ann. Now he and Curtis are the two people in charge of children''s food in turn, but they are safe.


    Really Be gone.


    Xiaozuo opens his beak and looks at the food underground.


    There are three cubs running in the direction of food, which seems to be staring at its food.


    "Ga!" Xiaozuo was in a hurry and jumped off the branch.


    Murcher landed on the roof of the stone castle. Instead of preparing food immediately, he continued to stare at little left, at the way it flew.


    Xiaozuo was very flustered at the beginning. His body fell like a broken kite. He flapped his wings, which were already full of feathers, and collided with the air to hunt.


    Finally, Xiaozuo found the law of air flow in the fall, spread out his wings, and finally glided steadily.


    "Tweet --"


    it''s a great feeling. Xiao Zuo fell in love with flying in an instant, and even the food under his head was temporarily forgotten.


    Leopard cubs are also attracted by the eagles in the sky. They open their apricot eyes and make their mouths "wow ~".


    They know each other, so they are surprised to see that it will fly. Suddenly they want to climb up and learn to fly.


    Small left glides to land on the ground, after all is too small, strength and skill are not enough, landing is almost falling down, "bang" to fall on the ground.


    Moore flapped his wings and flew to Xiaozuo. He landed fast and steadily, which made Xiaozuo adore him.


    Father is so powerful!


    "Joo!" Moore caressed his left body with his wings and looked at the prey with his belly broken.


    The cubs were no longer near the food, but climbed up the tree. When Moore watched, he happened to see the cubs jumping off the shortest branch.


    Moore: "..."

 Chapter 1280

    "Bang bang" three, leopard cubs each fell a porcelain solid, raised a ground of loess.


    , "the most powerful old man in the body" is also the most sore. He has risen to his teeth and has no idea of the fun of flying. It is exactly the same as when his father forced them to practice trees.


    Can learn to fly, then learn.


    Three leopards all want to understand, coincidentally dispelled the extravagant hope of learning to fly.


    Small left silly eyes for a long time, see they are OK, run toward their own food.


    Leopard cubs noticed the movement of Xiaozuo, which reminded them of the food, "whoops" a shout, also immediately rushed over.


    This is what Moore gave them. He said that he only gave little left a look, just like last time, it was their food!


    "Joo!" As soon as Xiao Zuo pecked down, he was yanked to the food in his mouth.


    Leopard cubs run wild with food in their mouths. Xiaozuo is furious and rushes away with his wings outstretched. His throat hisses fiercely: "Gaga gaga!"


    In the end, three leopard cubs tore the broken prey into pieces during the running. Four little guys surrounded the city and divided the small prey.


    Leopard cubs are quite satisfied with their food. After all, they have an extra meal. They have a big meal when they go home.


    Xiao Zuo is very aggrieved. Today, he will be hungry again. He looks at the leopard cub with a mouth full of blood. Xiao Zuo is born in his stomach. He nods and pecks at the nearest leopard''s mouth.


    "Ouch!" Unfortunately, the pecked boss screamed, his body hair exploded, his limbs jumped in place, and his sudden sharp pain almost scared him out of his wits.


    The whole bird in Xiaozuo is in a frenzied state. Is it easy to find this food? My chest still hurts when I fall from the tree.


    The more he thinks about it, the more sad he is, the more angry he is, the fiercer he is. In a moment, the picture under the tree becomes a counter attack fighting film.


    As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Leopard cubs are also afraid of not biting the eagles. They can only avoid it. The eagles don''t worry about it. Anyway, they can''t kill the leopards.


    So, leopard cubs can only hide from the crazy little left. I saw the little eagle that was snatched by the leopard cubs who were "too numerous" before. Now it chased the leopard all over the place, and its gray soft hair fell everywhere.


    Moore burned the food, went to the door to call the cubs to eat, and saw this picture. He was shocked.


    "When the meat is done, come back!" Moore stood at the gate of the courtyard and shouted.


    Small left one Leng, still have what to eat?


    Leopard cubs have run excitedly towards home, leaving little left behind.


    Although the brain hasn''t turned around yet, Xiao Zuo is also driven by the instinct of competition. He is no slower than the leopards.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been two days since I came to the seaside, but I haven''t found Xiaoyou. This is something Bai Qingqing didn''t expect.


    It''s just an ORC. It''s very strange that he can''t be caught even though there are traces of him everywhere.


    After breakfast, Bai Qingqing tied his ponytail and walked out.


    "If you make such a big noise, Arthur''s activities in this area will surely find that he may be lonely and have been hiding from us. Vincent, you told the eagles not to fly around. Try calling his name nearby and let him know our purpose. Today, I''m joining Bai Qingqing decides the tunnel.


    Parker snorted angrily and complained, "what a troublesome Orc!"


    Vincent didn''t speak and began to understand why the fox clan leader was so unfriendly to him.

 Chapter 1281

    Bai Qingqing tied her hair and comforted her: "although he caused us trouble, he saved Xiaoyou. If it wasn''t him who found Xiaoying but a carnivore, I can''t imagine the consequences. As long as little right is safe, I will be grateful to him. "


    "That''s right." Vincent should be with the way, in front of Bai Qingqing squat down: "there are many things on the ground, I carry you."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing climbed on Vincent''s broad back.


    The males had no clothes and could only run around naked. It''s not convenient for Bai Qingqing to see the eagles. He only works with Vincent and Parker.


    "Little right! Arthur! " Bai Qingqing, on Vincent''s back, put his hands in the shape of trumpets on his mouth and shouted: "where are you? I''m little right mother, Arthur. Would you please come out if you hear me? "


    "Ouch!" Parker shouted, too, but with a howl and a tone of anger.


    Bai Qingqing immediately glared at Parker. "Calm down, don''t scare Arthur."


    "Ouch ~" Parker cried helplessly, pulling sonzi, "little right!"


    Bai Qingqing just let him go and continued to shout.


    Arthur was avoiding them consciously, so he hid in the barren stone pile, and was helping Xiao you practice flying.


    "Jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo.


    Every time it left the ground a little bit, Arthur happily praised it: "it''s flying again, and the little eagle is improving again."


    After listening to the praise, Xiao right ran more vigorously, and his short legs moved quickly like two wheels.


    Flapping wings often produces resistance, which affects its running speed, so it gradually doesn''t use wings very much, only flapping when jumping to make a flying appearance.


    At the back where little right could not see, Arthur sighed sadly.


    The little Eagle looks very big. Why can''t it fly? Is it not born to fly?


    Yes, it should be. Maybe he was abandoned by his father because he was born with a disability.


    Arthur has lost his own child. It''s not so much that he saved the little eagle as that he saved him. The little eagle is his salvation, his child.


    Anyway, he decided to take good care of the eagles.


    It''s just that Eagles don''t run very fast. What if they are hunted by wild animals when he''s away?


    Still can''t give up practice flying, at the same time running also need to practice, do two hands preparation.


    "You''ve been practicing for a long time. Come and have a rest." Arthur Young said.


    Although the eagles are frustrated in flight, they are tough in nature and work very hard in practice. They don''t stop until Arthur calls each time.


    Don''t give up to Arthur to wait all the time. Run back quickly in a small right turn and practice again by the way.


    "You''re tired. You can''t shut your mouth." Arthur rubbed his right beak painfully, and a circle of sweat came out from his beak close to his skin.


    "Tweet ~" little right nuzzled Arthur''s hand intimately. The smooth and cool beak nuzzled Arthur''s hand, but warmed his heart.


    "That''s lovely." If his cub was alive, he would rub his palm like this.


    Arthur smiled and looked at little right, but with tears in his eyes, he suddenly held it tightly.


    "Joo ~" little right is not surprised. Arthur often feels sad. He is used to it and uses his wings to comfort him.


    He knew that and Arthur would be happy.

 Chapter 1282

    Under the reassurance of Xiaoyou, Arthur quickly pulled himself out of the sadness and touched Xiaoyou''s back. Arthur held it on top of his head: "let''s go to the river to drink water."


    "Joo ~" Xiaoyou happily flapped his wings twice. The air flow made him shake. He grabbed Arthur''s hair with his claws.


    Arthur frowned painfully, but didn''t stop Xiao you. He still walked towards the river with a smile on his face.


    "Little right! Arthur! Where are you? "


    In the distance, there was a faint female voice, and Arthur''s body stopped and his ears were up.


    "Joo ~?" Yingzu''s hearing is not as good as that of foxzu. Xiaoyou looks around blankly and thinks it''s dangerous. He bends his legs and lowers his center of gravity.


    Arthur looked in the direction of the sound and just heard a female calling his name? How is it possible that, apart from his partner, who will look for him?


    And who is little right?


    Arthur glanced up and had a faint premonition.


    Soon he heard another sentence, turning this feeling into reality.


    "I''m little right''s mother, Arthur. Come out when you hear me! We''ve been looking for you! "


    Arthur was so shocked that he unconsciously held the little eagle in his arms.


    "Joo?" Little right was nervous by Arthur. He opened his eyes in Arthur''s arms and turned his head to look around.


    Bang - Bang -


    Arthur''s heart beat was heard in his ears.


    Little right''s fear suddenly faded, a strong sense of war rose in his heart, and his head protruded from Arthur''s arms.


    It wants to protect Arthur.


    Arthur was back to his senses and his brain was spinning.


    Little eagle''s mother is here. How can she? Isn''t it abandoned? So it''s called little right? Such a special name, its mother must like it very much.


    But now she''s going to take away the eagles. What should she do?


    Before he came up with an idea, Arthur''s body had already picked up little right and walked quickly in the opposite direction of the sound.


    He has lost his cub. He can''t lose his eagle any more, or he will die.


    "Some wild animals are coming. Let''s run!"


    "Joo!" Small right should and immediately.


    Arthur turned into a beast with a half black hawk on his back. He ran a long way in a hurry, went down the river for a long distance, went ashore for a long distance, and then went into the water for a swim. He did everything he could to escape to the next morning.


    Arthur had been running almost all day and night, and his body was out of strength, which was at the foot of the mountain.


    Little right is covered with morning dew. He turns his head and pecks at the feathers, drinking a few drops of water on the surface of the feathers.


    "Tweet ~ tweet ~"


    little right wondered why Arthur had to run so long. He didn''t see the beast.


    He likes the seaside very much. He hasn''t played enough, and he has some regrets. However, seeing Arthur so tired, he did not forget to take care of himself on the way, and the little right''s reluctance was erased.


    He rubbed his head against the fox''s head, and his black eyes were full of care.


    As soon as Arthur was warm in his heart, he began to feel sour and bitter again. He licked his right feather twice. Arthur turned into a human shape and held up his right.


    "Do you miss Mom?"


    Little right nodded at once: "jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo!"


    His mother is one of the only three people he sees when he opens his eyes, and he is the best one for him. He will never forget it.


    Arthur''s eyes darkened. Did he do something wrong? He knows what it''s like to lose a baby. If he takes away the baby like this, his mother will suffer as much as before.

 Chapter 1283

    Arthur''s sorrow was too strong to be found, and he quickly rubbed his smooth beak against his chest.


    "JOJO ~ JOJO ~" the soft, waxy voice was full of concern, as if to say, "I like you, and I like you."


    Arthur bowed his head, and his forehead was against that of little right. He took a deep breath, and his heart was full of five tastes.


    "Good little eagle, I will be very good to you, better than your mother." So... I''m sorry.


    He saved many cubs and helped many sick females in his life, but he was helpless in the face of the death of his cubs.


    Little eagle''s mother will have other children, but he can''t.


    Although his partner has not yet released his partner''s imprint, and he still has a chance to return to her side, but the chance of reproduction is impossible, and there is no chance to take care of such a lovely and weak little life.


    So let him be selfish once. He''s only a hawk now.


    Even if he loses the chance to return to his partner, he will also leave the young eagle, which is even his punishment.


    "Let''s go. The wild animals may come soon. Can we rest when we find the prey on the way?"


    Little right nodded smartly, and when Arthur became a fox, he flapped his wings and jumped onto his back, and the two continued on their way.


    The world is so big that it''s easy to avoid some people. Arthur''s eyes are firm, and he has figured out a way out.


    He would go to the farthest edge of the continent, join a small tribe and live a low-key life. Presumably, with his medical skills, the general tribe will not refuse him.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing and others found the last place where Arthur and Xiaoyou had stayed. Judging from the smell of the eagles on the ground, Xiaoyou ran back and forth here many times, and the time for staying was certainly not short.


    They had been looking around for a long time, shouting for a long time, but they didn''t get a response. Parker snorted and stood up and became human.


    "Well, we shouted everywhere as you said. That Arthur must have heard it, but he didn''t show up. I think he was avoiding us." Parker said irritably.


    Bai Qingqing also had some doubts. Hearing Parker''s words, he was even more confused. "Are you sure?"


    Parker pointed to the ground and said: "Xiaoyou has run from here to there more than 100 times. This must be where they lived. We searched here so long yesterday. If Arthur had not been hiding from us, how could he not have come out? Now it''s gone. "


    Bai Qingqing is also sure. He has a headache. He raises his hand and presses the pain temple.


    It seems that Arthur''s grief over the loss of his child has given birth to selfish feelings. What he hears is that the mother of the lost child raises other people''s children, such as what birds feed goldfish in the water jar, and what human babies are raised by the mother wolf.


    But it''s the first time Bai Qingqing, a boy raised by a male, has heard that he has no choice but to run away with a bloody dog.


    Ma Dan, this kind of thing will be met by her. That''s enough.


    Vincent also showed a cold air. He picked up Bai Qingqing and killed him firmly: "it seems that there is no need to search slowly, Parker, you continue to pursue the smell. I''ll call back the hawks and catch people directly!"


    "It''s time to do that!" Parker then turned into a leopard, running quickly with his head down and following the smell.


    Parker''s brain is flexible, and he knows that the other party is deliberately hiding traces, so how strange his route can be understood.

 Chapter 1284

    So when he lost his scent by the river again, Parker was no longer confused. He snorted coldly and ran along the river bank.


    When Vincent led the eagles to come, he also joined in the search. The two animals guarded each other''s Bank and found Arthur''s smell again smoothly.


    I ran along the smell on the ground for a while, and the smell stopped at another river again.


    Parker snorted and thought to himself: what a sly fox.


    But this time, he was defeated. When he found Xiaoyou, he must kill him.


    Parker and Vincent looked at each other, and they kept one bank of the river, left and right, but in two directions. If they were wrong, they would turn back and find it again. They would swim faster than each other in the water.


    Within two days, they were after the fox.


    "Ouch!"


    The frantic leopard roared through the forest and started a flock of birds.


    Arthur and little right just stopped to have a rest. Hearing the roar, Arthur was shocked and his food fell to the ground.


    Small right eyes burst, "tweet, tweet, tweet!"


    It seems to be the leopard beside my mother. Did my mother come to find it? Is father here, too?


    "We have to go!" Arthur quickly became a beast and stood up.


    "Tweet, tweet!" Little right wants to say to Arthur, mom is here, we don''t have to be afraid of wild animals.


    It''s a pity that they don''t understand the language. Arthur doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of it. Instead, he is more nervous than ever.


    "Roar!"


    There was another roar of the tiger, followed by dozens of hawks, which made Arthur feel that he was the beast of the cage and had no way to escape.


    Bai Qingqing saw a man with a thin body but no inch. When he saw several black bird hairs, he couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Arthur, isn''t he? Little right is my child. Give it back to me! " Bai Qingqing sits on the back of the eagle and shouts at the bottom.


    Vincent and Parker are running on the ground. The distance between them and Arthur is rapidly shortened. Arthur can run 100 meters, and the distance between them can be shortened by 300 meters, and they will be able to catch up in less than a minute.


    "Sit still." Arthur put little right on his back and ran like a beast, increasing his speed, but still far from Parker''s.


    Little right is confused now. Looking back at the leopard and the tiger, I''m not sure if I''m mistaken. But look at the mother in the sky again, it has no doubt.


    But mother said so clearly, why did Arthur run away?


    He didn''t object either. His claws held Arthur''s hair tightly and he was shaken to the right and left in Arthur''s gallop.


    Arthur never looked back. He didn''t know what was going on behind him. But suddenly, for a moment, he felt the hair on his back and a sense of dying came into his mind.


    "Ouch!" Parker leaped up and flew directly to the fox''s head. In the next moment, he held the fox''s head with his front paw, stepped on the fox''s back with his hind legs, and nimbly avoided the little eagle, only touching it with his soft abdomen.


    "Ouch ~" the red fox was thrown to the ground and made a cry.


    Parker immediately opened his mouth to bite the fox''s neck, and Bai Qingqing stopped him in time.


    "Parker, no!"


    "Oh!" Parker''s mouth whimpered. The fox under his claws was too weak and harmless. He couldn''t run away, so he resisted the urge to tear him up.


    "Joo ~"


    Xiaoyou comes out of Parker''s stomach, sees Parker pouncing on Arthur, and immediately goes to peck Parker''s head.


    "Tweet, tweet! Tweet, tweet! "


    Originally, he had no feelings for the leopard. When he and Arthur stood on the opposite side, he naturally wanted to help Arthur.

 Chapter 1285

    Parker was pecked a few times, and suddenly lost his mind.


    Whose family is this baby eagle? Anyway, it must not be Qingqing. He didn''t recognize it.


    Vincent also ran over, turned into a human shape, picked up the little right, looked up and down.


    "Joo ~" Xiaoyou dare to make a mistake to Parker, but somehow, he dare not mess around in front of Vincent, only weakly called.


    Vincent''s brow stretched out, looking back at the white Qingqing who was coming down from the eagle''s back, and said, "I''m still getting fat."


    Bai Qingqing''s face showed the first real smile in days. Before he came, he put out his hands, with tears in his eyes. "Little right!"


    "Tweet, tweet!" Little right flapped his wings in the direction of his mother.


    Vincent saw that it was so big that he should be able to fly, so he let go.


    As a result, Xiao you fell to the ground in front of her mother with a bang.


    He reached for an empty white Qingqing and said: "..."


    The eagles in the middle of the air are also stupid. They are both eagles. They feel a bit ashamed.


    Even if I haven''t learned how to fly, I won''t fall so cleanly? The wings of a broken winged bird are not as big as those of this young eagle, and it can flutter and fly a part.


    Bai Qingqing picked up Xiao right and patted the withered tree branches and leaves on his body


    "JOJO ~" little right got into his mother''s soft arms, smelled the familiar fragrance, and felt at ease.


    Parker turns into a human, carries the fox''s neck and goes to Bai Qingqing''s side: "Qingqing, how to deal with this fox?"


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker, and finally clearly sees the fox picking up Xiao you. Her eyes are full of surprise.


    It''s the first time to see a fox beast. I didn''t expect it to grow like this. It''s a long, thin, narrow mouth with a black nose on the tip. Its eyes are peach blossom eyes.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the same as the fox spirit she imagined. Even Parker''s animal shape is much more beautiful than it.


    All of a sudden, she was bored. How can she always say that the fox spirit is the fox spirit? No one says that the leopard spirit? Leopard is more beautiful. The fur is glossy and slippery, and the body is graceful and smooth, which is more beautiful.


    "Joo!"


    Bai Qingqing hasn''t responded yet. Xiaoyou is in a hurry and screams at Parker fiercely.


    Parker grinned at little right.


    Looking at little right, he is still protecting himself. Arthur''s eyes are bent. The smile in his eyes is blurred by tears, and there is no regret for his death.


    Arthur closed his eyes against a bad look.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt sorry for the fox. He didn''t intend to investigate anything. Xiao you obviously had feelings for him, so he immediately said, "let him go. Let''s go home."


    "What? Just let him go? " Parke blew it up and held the fox to the top of his head with one hand.


    Qingqing, in order to find him, has suffered so much these days that he can''t rest even after taking a regular holiday on the way. He continues on his way with a tree leaf on his back. So far, he has let him go?


    Arthur was also stunned. He just looked at the female''s face, then his pupils shrank, and his eyes flashed with amazement.


    The next second, he converged his eyes and moved away from them.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful female in the outside world, who was both beautiful and not arrogant. No wonder her partner was so strong, even he was deliberately hidden. Such a female, if her partner is not strong enough, she may not be able to protect her.


    Vincent also said to Parker, "let it go, little right is still alive, which is the greatest blessing."

 Chapter 1286

    Also, if Arthur is malicious, even if he eats Xiaoyou, what can they do? Kill him at most. Now Xiaoyou is still alive and well taken care of. This is the best situation.


    Parker snorted and threw the fox away.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again. "


    "Wuwu ~" Arthur cried bitterly, got up, looked at Xiao right, and limped away.


    Little right raises his head and opens his mouth to "tweet".


    Bai Qingqing touched his head and kissed him in the middle of his brow. "My dear son, let''s go back. Xiao Zuo and his father are waiting for you at home."


    "Joo?" Little right took back his eyes and nodded expectantly: "jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo!"


    So they set out. Arthur, who had left before, came out from behind a big tree, looked at the direction they left and ran after them.


    Because with Bai Qingqing, he had to stop for several times every day. Arthur chased him desperately, but he could barely keep up with him.


    All the way to the city of beasts, he was found by the eagle beast with excellent eyesight.


    "Tweet ~"


    a warbler calls.


    Vincent followed his eyes and said to Bai Qingqing, "Arthur is coming."


    Bai Qingqing was surprised that she had a big stroke in flying. She could only squint her eyes and look down, "how persistent is it? Alas, he is also a poor man. Let''s not worry about him. "


    Vincent said: "in beast City, he can''t touch Xiao you. Don''t worry."


    "Of course I am." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Soon they flew over beast City, and Arthur had to stop outside.


    "Whoops! Oh, woo! "


    The leopard cubs, who were playing in the open space, found the eagles for the first time and jumped excitedly. Xiaozuo is also playing inside. He quietly loses the general silence of the eagles and animals. He is as lively as a leopard cub.


    "Tweet, tweet!" It''s mom and little right!


    Hearing the child''s words, Moore rushed out of the room with ANN, who was eating, in his arms.


    "Qingqing!"


    The eagles landed in the open space in front of the stone castle. Bai Qingqing slid down from the back of the eagles and ran to Moore with his little right.


    "Look, little right has found it!"


    Murzai looked at Bai Qingqing carefully, and then he grudgingly moved his eyes to Xiao right, took out a hand to catch its wings and lifted it up.


    "It''s heavy!" Moore frowned.


    Bai Qingqing felt his nose and thought Moore wanted to say "fat". She admitted that in order to make up for Xiaoyou these days, she did give her more food, but when she found Xiaoyou again, she was quite fat.


    Moore loosened his hand at will. Unexpectedly, with a "poof", Xiao you fell to the ground like a lump of meat.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing stares at Moore, squats down and raises Xiao right.


    Little right stood up, shaking his head, not caring at all. He turned his head to look at the new environment.


    "Tweet, tweet?" Where is this?


    "This is where you''ll live later," Moore said


    "Joo ~" Xiaoyou happily flapped his wings. It''s more spacious than the cliff, so it''s more convenient to practice running.


    If Moore could hear the voice of Xiao you, he would probably blow out an old blood: This is his kind?


    Little left sees little right, who has been missing for a long time. He feels very kind. He flaps his wings and flies over. He learns the adult''s way of saying "tweet -" for a while. Let alone, he looks like a man.

 Chapter 1287

    Small right smell sound to see past, see fly in the air small left, don''t feel open beak, pupil also shrink, show envy look.


    Thinking that he could not fly, he suddenly felt inferior.


    It must have been a few days without practice. It has to work harder.


    "Jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo.


    Bai Qingqing gently scratched it with his feet: "OK, let''s play together and come back to eat later."


    Said Bai Qingqing and pouted to Vincent: "I haven''t had a good meal for many days. I must have a big meal today!"


    Bai Qingqing lost a lot of weight in less than a month, and her baby''s fat face has become a melon seed face, which is in line with the aesthetic of modern people, but in the eyes of the orcs, she is painfully thin.


    Vincent''s eyes showed affection, and he said in a deep voice, "OK! I''ll go hunting right now. "


    "I''ll go!" Moore said


    Moore has a wide field of vision. It''s as convenient to hunt as to buy vegetables in the market. Vincent doesn''t want to compete with him. He nods.


    "Then I''ll go to the kitchen and get ready." Parker said with a smile, bent over and gave Bai Qingqing a quick kiss on his face, and ran away without waiting for her reaction.


    Bai Qingqing pretends to stare at Parker''s back angrily, and touches the face of the relative with her hand, with the corners of her mouth slightly bent.


    Vincent said thanks to the eagles. They went home. Soon there was only one family at the door, and the leopards came back.


    "Ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow.


    They remember Xiaoyou''s taste, and they knew it was Moore''s cub when they smelled it. They cooked it very well.


    But little right saw the leopard cub for the first time. He looked alert and moved to his mother''s leg.


    Bai Qingqing pushes Xiaoyou to the leopard cubs. "This is my brother. Let''s play together. Xiaozuo, you go home before Xiaoyou. Take care of Xiaoyou."


    Little left straightened up his strong little chest and said seriously, "tweet!"


    Then little left bumps little right into leopard cub with his body, so that he is close to them.


    Little right subconsciously blinks away and looks at the mouths of leopard cubs, where the teeth of the head can easily tear its body.


    Arthur taught it to be alert to dangerous things. These leopards are not familiar to him. Even if they are mothers'' children, they should be on guard first.


    The leopard cubs had no idea of xiaoright''s sensitive feelings. The third one went around to the back of xiaoright. The thief smiled and suddenly made a fierce look.


    "Ouch!"


    The three-year-old leopard''s voice is very fierce. They can hunt by themselves, and they can hardly count as beasts. It''s a kind of fierce momentum to attack.


    "Ga!" Xiao right suddenly explodes his whole body''s feathers. His legs keep avoiding him. He looks like an enemy.


    Moore gave ANN to Vincent. He was going to go back to his bedroom to take off the animal skins and change to hunt. When he saw Xiaoyou in such a posture, his brow wrinkled again.


    Little right looks like he''s not just scared, but he''s like the third one really wants to eat it.


    After a month''s absence, how could his cub become so timid? I don''t think his father is still here.


    It seems that Arthur who picked up little right is a weak man, otherwise he will not teach such a character.


    Fortunately, Xiao you found it, or even if he has a strong body, he must be a strong and weak person. With his education, Xiaoyou will surely become an excellent eagle.

 Chapter 1288

    Little right gets angry and stretches his neck to peck at the third. Xiao Zuo was bullied by three leopard cubs for a long time. Today, he finally came to help him. He was not happy. He immediately joined the fight.


    Two eagles vs three leopards, battle begins, dust flies.


    Bai Qingqing stands under the eaves and smiles. The family finally reunites.


    With a cold hand on his shoulder, Bai Qingqing looked down at his eyes and said with a smile, "you''re out, too."


    "I miss you so much." Curtis could not hear the emotion in his cold, soft voice. Then he held Bai Qingqing tightly in his arms, lowered his head and sucked in the air stained with his partner''s smell. For a moment, his empty heart was suddenly filled with something, and finally he was steadfast.


    But for the baby''s care at home, he could not bear the heartless torture and went to look for her.


    "I miss you too." Bai Qingqing immediately said, smiling on her face. She is not a male. No matter how much she likes it, she can''t feel the panic when the males are far away from their partners. Even if she really misses it, she won''t be as deep as Curtis.


    Surrounded by his partner ''.


    Curtis didn''t want to aggrieve his own character. This month has consumed his reason. At this time, he can''t bear it any longer. Suddenly, he stopped his back and picked up Bai Qingqing.


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing asked with a smile as he grabbed Curtis''s neck with a cry.


    Curtis''s pupils were narrowed into vertical pupils, his eyes were too deep to see the bottom, his white eyes seemed to feel something, and his smile gradually stopped.


    "Curtis..."


    Responding to her tighter embrace, Curtis strode into the stone castle and left her cub.


    Little right is always careful. When he sees his mother being carried away, he will keep up with her immediately.


    Leopard is a person who is crazy and has the nature of hunting. If you look at the reflection of small right run, you can go after it.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Three leopards attack from left to right. One is batted and encircles the other from three sides.


    Little right looks straight ahead. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes can also catch the leopards on both sides. Holding his breath, he takes out his fastest speed. Two little short claws alternate rapidly, running like a pair of wind and fire wheels.


    "Joo ~" Xiaozuo looks silly: xiaoright runs fast.


    But what do you do so fast? Just fly away.


    Thinking of this, he flapped his wings and flew up, unhurriedly surpassing Xiaoyou, who had been running for a long time.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Xiao Zuo raised his head and held his chest high, and made the look of the winner - he won the race!


    However, the next second, small right can''t dodge, directly hit small left body, two eagles fell into a ball.


    Three leopard cubs were deflected by the little left. They all stood at the gate of the yard, whining that they had won. Then the three quarreled and began to fight.


    Xiao right shakes his head and knocks it dizzy. Looking at the three fierce leopards in the middle of the door, he wants to rush in, but he remembers the life-saving method taught by Arthur and cautiously dare not rush forward.


    Xiaozuo shakes his body, fluffs his feathers, and beats his wings in front of Xiaozuo.


    I can fly.


    Xiaozuo cried excitedly.


    Little right''s body is stiff, and his wings are shrunk a little.


    Xiaozuo immediately asked, "jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo?


    "Joo ~" little right turned his head high and cold, went to one side, looked at the wall next to him, looking for other entrances.

 Chapter 1289

    There is nothing to eat now. Let''s play for a while and then go back! ]Little left chirps around little right, and its frequent voice catches the attention of leopard cubs. They stop their meaningless fight and run up to play with little left and little right.


    "Ga!" Little right wing, and began to avoid the harassment of leopard cubs.


    The shouts of the cubs were busy in the hot season. As time went by, little right gradually let go of his vigilance to the cubs and found fun. Unfortunately, the meal began.


    "Ouch!"


    Children like to eat. Even if they are not hungry, they also want to eat some snacks. Leopard cubs abandon their companions and rush to the yard door.


    Xiaozuo doesn''t like to eat snacks, but watching the leopard cubs fight, he also subconsciously flies in the past. Xiaoright is inexperienced, and his reaction is half a beat slow. When he reacts, he is the only one left.


    "Joo?" Standing alone in the sun, Xiao right gave a low cry, thinking of Xiao left''s flying attitude, and opened his wings to take two beats.


    Still as before, I didn''t fly up, and the color of loss appeared in my little right eye. I was afraid of being seen, so I quickly put my wings away and started to run to the gate with my little short legs.


    In the bedroom, Curtis and Bai Qingqing also ended their harmonious communication. In order not to bear the cub, Curtis didn''t finish. When Bai Qingqing was satisfied, the two separated difficultly.


    As soon as I got home, I was forced to do "strenuous exercise". Bai Qingqing''s bones were going to be scattered. He didn''t even bother to eat a big meal. He was so tired that he was lying in the grass.


    Messy hair is scattered on the white back. The dark brown hair color makes the back skin white as snow and jade. The black eagle mark on butterfly bone can be seen vaguely.


    Curtis curled the comb with the snake''s tail and gently combed her hair.


    Bai Qingqing''s long hair has not been taken care of for nearly a month. The hair is originally fluffy and curly. After rolling for a while, it has formed a group, which is even more messy than the grass nest.


    Curtis combed her hair for a while, and looked down at the expression of Bai Qingqing. He felt lovely with a move in his heart.


    "The food seems to be ready. If they don''t get up, they will come to find it." Curtis stared at Bai Qingqing''s face and downplayed the tunnel.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing''s eyes stared and his body bounced up, "get dressed! Go to dinner! "


    is exactly the same as imagined. His face is red. Curtis''s smile is thicker.


    Second quickly put on the dress, pick up the inner pants, Bai Qingqing tangled up again, and finally put on the frown.


    When walking, Bai Qingqing always felt his body was sticky and tight. He gouged out Curtis beside his eyes.


    "It''s all your fault!" Bai Qingqing said in a low voice, when is it bad? At this time, it''s embarrassing to eat like this!


    Curtis couldn''t help but look at Bai Qingqing''s legs. His eyes were clear. Bai Qingqing''s face turned red again. He wished he could swallow that sentence back to his stomach.


    "Let''s go!" Holding Curtis''s hand roughly, Bai Qingqing trotted him into the back kitchen.


    "Coming?" Vincent has been sitting at the table to feed Ann. Seeing the two coming together, he says hello calmly.


    "Well, I''ll wash my hands by the river." Bai Qingqing shakes off Curtis''s hand, runs out barefoot, and then directly plunges into the warm water, quickly and clearly.


    "JOJO ~" Xiaoyou chased his mother''s figure and came to the river.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes immediately softened and touched his beak. "Are you still used to it at home?"

 Chapter 1290

    "Tweet!" Little right answered happily and bowed his head to drink water.


    Four other cubs followed, and stood in rows by the river to drink.


    The uniform formation, although not the same species, makes people think of the three words "brother".


    Bai Qingqing laughs and swims down silently to continue bathing.


    After taking a bath, Bai Qingqing takes a group of children back to the dining table. ANN is full and is put on the chair by Vincent.


    "Ann, do you miss your mother?" Bai Qingqing picked up ANN with a smile and immediately said, "it''s a little heavier."


    In another quarter, An''an will be two years old. Her arms and legs will start to grow longer and her hair will become more and more liquid.


    But before he could speak or walk, Bai Qingqing''s mood was clouded again.


    "Little sluggard!" She flicked on an''s forehead. Bai Qingqing put her on the table and coaxed out in a soft voice: "come on, give mom one."


    Ann''s feet were placed on the table, to stop, but did not move, and his mother stabbed face to face.


    "Eat first." Parker brought up the last dish and saved Ann from Bai Qingqing. Meanwhile, he gave Curtis a delicious look.


    Curtis turned a blind eye and poked at the food he was interested in. Bai Qingqing picked up Xiaoyou again and asked with interest, "you can eat all the things on the table. Which do you want?"


    "Joo?" Xiaoright saw cooked food except barbecue for the first time. He couldn''t recognize what it was. His eyes were black, and he pointed to a vegetable pot with his wings.


    It''s a pot of spicy pork slices. It''s very small. Only Bai Qingqing and An''an like it.


    Bai Qingqing chuckles and feeds Xiaoyou a piece.


    Look at the mother laugh strange, small right suddenly some dare not open mouth, but it still caught.


    When the tip of the tongue touches the hot slices of meat, the round eyes of little right suddenly become more round. The expression delicately swallows the whole food. The black and yellow beaks open and close to the aftertaste, and an eagle face maintains the expression of ignorance for a long time.


    "Is it delicious?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Little right smashed his beak again, his dark eyes began to wet, and a layer of water vapor came up, and then suddenly his mouth was too wide to close.


    "Ga Ga... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing pokes the small right breast and asks anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "Ga!" Little right screamed, turned around quickly and went straight to the back door.


    Then there was a "poop" falling into the water. I thought with my toes I knew it was xiaoyoutiao.


    "Mischievous!" Curtis nodded on the tip of his white nose.


    Bai Qingqing is extremely aggrieved. She doesn''t know that Xiao you can''t eat spicy food. How many pieces can leopards eat.


    Moore also reluctantly shook his head, filled some raw meat with a basin, and called Xiaozuo to go to the river together.


    Parker explained: "little eagles have no teeth, can''t chew, can''t taste the good taste of food, just feed some raw meat."


    "That''s it!" Bai Qingqing spits out his tongue and looks at his eyes with chopsticks.


    Xiaoyou is like a duck in the water, swimming around with his mouth open, sinking and floating. Xiaozuo has been eating happily.


    Bai Qingqing holds his forehead and says sorry to Xiao you in his heart.


    Little right is really hot and ruthless. For the second half of the day, his head was dizzy, and he kept salivating. At last, he squatted in his father''s nest and slept, with a long saliva hanging from his beak.

 Chapter 1291

    The next day, little right woke up from a strange environment, and he felt a little unreal.


    This is home? No more hurrying?


    Before dawn, a wisp of white fog came into the open window, which stained the air inside the house with moisture.


    Xiaoright looks at Xiaozuo, who is familiar with her eyes, and at other people.


    In the room, Curtis and Bai Qingqing, two adults, were still asleep. Xiao right went to her mother and stared at her for a while.


    "Joo ~" Xiaozuo stretched out and woke up from sleep.


    "Keep it down." Moore suddenly walked into the bedroom and whispered.


    Xiaozuo hurriedly closed his beak and stood up in high spirits.


    "The corn in the field is ripe. Can you eat it, please?" Mur said, looking at Xiaoyou, and said to himself, "when you get the wheat, start training it to fly.".


    Of course, the two eagles wanted to go, and immediately followed their father.


    Vincent also took the iron sickle, followed by three leopard cubs, and Moore went to the field. Parker made breakfast and rushed with a knife.


    It took less than half a day for the three males to cut and thresh the wheat and move it back to the open space in front of the stone castle for sun exposure.


    All these years, the birds around know that there will be a lot of millet here in this season. They always come here to steal food. There are little left and little right, so they are not allowed to take care of it.


    "Tweet, tweet!"


    Little left and little right pecked at the grain on the ground heartily and ate it. When they saw the wild birds flying down, they immediately rushed over.


    Leopard cubs are also playing on the ground, competing with eagles to catch birds.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Another audacious bird came down, and three leopards rushed to it at once.


    Small right double claws stepped on the ground, suddenly also quickly rushed to the past, leaning forward, very fast, frighten the small left Leng aside.


    We all rely on running. Xiao Zuo also feels that flying is boring. He also shrinks his wings and runs with his legs.


    At last the bird became the third man''s food.


    Because Xiaoyou likes to run, he comes back to play with leopards more vigorously and takes off a fake leopard.


    They compete in sprint and high jump. The four are as good as a litter of students, and the contrast is that the little left is not so gregarious.


    Little left envies little right for running fast. He intentionally runs with them with his wings folded. But he doesn''t know that little right envies its wings secretly, because he never spreads his wings for fear of losing face.


    Moore stood under the tree and looked at them silently for a long time. Suddenly he said, "come here, little right!"


    "Joo?" Little right is playing very well. Hearing this, he runs to his father and looks up at him doubtfully: "jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo?"


    "It''s time you learned to fly," Moore said


    Xiaoright''s playfulness has dissipated, and he is both expecting and nervous.


    It has not been learned for so many days. Can father teach it? Arthur said that he may not be in good health and born to fly. When it does not learn, will his father be angry? Mom will be disappointed with herself.


    "Joo?" Little right asked his father where to learn.


    Moore pointed to the sky. "This tree."


    Little right looked up and saw the tree towering into the clouds, just like the cliff where he had lived before.


    He swallowed his saliva fearfully, and the discomfort of falling off the cliff a month ago rose to his heart, causing him to start breathing disorderly.


    Moore''s brow was wrinkled again. When no one was around, he quickly took off the orc''s skin and turned it into an eagle. He grabbed the right side of the meat mound and flew up the tree. He put it in the simple grass nest where the left side had lived for many days.


    "Ouch ~"


    leopard cubs look up to see Xiao right go away and make a cry.

 Chapter 1292

    Little left didn''t care. He clapped his wings and cried, "chirp ~" it''s no big deal. We can fly down and play together.


    Then he looked up innocently and waited still.


    Cheetah cubs still remember how long it took for Xiaozuo to jump down for the first time. They didn''t believe Xiaozuo very much. After a while, they didn''t see xiaoright coming down, so they went to play their own game.


    Whoops! Many birds are flying down again!


    Leopard cubs instantly forgot the regret of losing their companions, and jumped at the birds excitedly.


    Xiaoyou was not afraid of heights when he was a child. He never feared to stand on the edge of the cliff. Now he is big. Without the ignorance of a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, he has experienced the tragedy of falling off the cliff. He is afraid.


    Once in the nest, it squats in the middle of the nest.


    The branch of bird''s nest is not thick either. When a gust of wind blows, the nest will sway with the branch, giving Xiao right the illusion of falling down.


    "Joo!" Little right cried to his father for help.


    Moore faced heartlessly, and said: [jump from here. ]


    little right swallows, and moves to the middle, with a posture of "wind from east to west and north to south, I am still".


    [Xiaozuo has learned to fly for many days. You are stronger than him. You are ready to fly early. ]Mur murmured.


    What''s the difference between being dropped off a cliff by a corpse eater? But... Standing on a high place, blowing the gale in the sky, its memory suddenly becomes clearer.


    It remembered that it was in the mid air that day, when it spread its wings against the wind, it really had a wonderful feeling, just like It''s flying.


    It''s just the fact that it''s just an illusion. It''s obviously very stable. When it lands, it falls on the ground like a stone. Fortunately, there''s grass on the ground. It just faints.


    But my father said that Xiao Zuo learned how to fly. Why didn''t he learn how to fly when he fell down? Is Arthur''s guess true? It really Born to fly?


    "Tweet, tweet, tweet!" Little right sadly told his father what Arthur had said to him.


    "Goo!" Moore suddenly had an impulse to beat the young eagle to death. He could only hypnotize in his heart: This is not my baby, this is not my baby.


    It took me more than ten times to suppress the idea of killing the baby.


    Go down if you want! ]Suddenly, Moore lost patience, grabbed little right and dropped it from the top of the tree.


    "Ga!"


    Xiao right screamed loudly in the air. His voice was miserable. All the orcs around him were stunned and looked at the black regiment in the sky.


    Bai Qingqing was also attracted by the call, holding a charcoal pen in his hand, and rushed out of the room.


    "Is it little right?" Bai Qingqing subconsciously says, is Xiaoyou bullied by other cubs?


    Little right fell for a few seconds, then flapped his wings in a panic. It was flapping very fast. Many feathers were flapped off, but the hair swayed in the air, soon left the owner at his head, and went away with the wind.


    Little right patted for a while. He didn''t feel like flying. He looked at the ground in a hurry. He was more worried. He patted his wings faster, but only let more feathers leave his body.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Bai Qingqing rushed out and shouted, "Moore?"


    "Tweet -" Moore responded in the branch, jumping down and diving down.


    The second before the little right fell to the ground, Moore grabbed it, stopped the impact force, and Moore loosened his claws, or let little right fall into the wheat pile.

 Chapter 1293

    "Ga!"


    Small right screams, flesh solid body falls heavily in the valley, sends out "clatters" the sound.


    Little left finally waited for little right to come down, but didn''t think it would fall down directly, and suddenly he was stupid.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly ran over, gave Moore a reproachful look, and squatted down to look at Xiao Zuo.


    "How are you? Did it hurt? " Bai Qingqing picks up the little right painfully.


    Little right whined a few times, a wing, and the cry turned into a painful cry: "tweet ~"


    "what''s the matter? The wings are twisted? " Bai Qingqing tentatively pinches xiaoright''s wing root, and xiaoright immediately cries out in pain, avoiding Bai Qingqing''s touch.


    In Moore''s eyes, there was also an accident. Looking back at Xiao you''s frantically flapping wings, he realized that he had hurt himself.


    Air flow is the key to their flying. If they learn to control the air flow, they will learn to fly. But the little right went in the opposite direction. After fanning out the air flow, he forcibly destroyed it, and it was backfired by the air flow.


    When you are two months old, you can use the air flow to shock your wings. You can see that you are born with great strength, but you can''t even learn how to fly easily. Moore doesn''t know whether to be pleased or disappointed.


    But it''s amazing that you can''t even flap your wings like this.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing sighed and walked to Harvey with her little right in her arms, and Moore quickly followed.


    The door of Harvey''s wooden house is open, with all kinds of herbs outside. It seems that you can smell the faint fragrance of herbs from afar.


    "Harvey, are you at home?" Bai Qingqing asked in a loud voice before entering the room. Then there were several ferocious barks from the room.


    "Whoops, whoops!"


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing said something strange in his heart. When did the tribe have a dog family? No, I don''t think I''ve heard of any orcs.


    But it''s a familiar call. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere.


    Harvey came out, followed by a ball of brown and red fur, a sharp mouth, a black nose at the top, eyes are the double eyelid peach blossom eyes, very beautiful.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked: "this is Little fox


    "That''s right," Harvey said. "I went out the other day to collect herbs. I happened to save it in the river and brought it back to beast city."


    River Fox...


    Bai Qingqing had a guess to celebrate in her heart. Before asking, she was interrupted by Harvey.


    "This is your lost eagle? What happened to it? " Asked Harvey with concern.


    Bai Qingqing immediately put Xiao right on the ground and said, "it seems to twist its wings when learning to fly."


    Harvey touched the root of the wing, and with a strong force, little right gave a bird killing scream.


    "Ga!!!"


    The wild birds outside.


    Bai Qingqing was also shocked, "Harvey!"


    Harvey relaxed his hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s just that the bone has shifted. I''ve already connected it. I''ll have a rest for a few days."


    Bai Qingqing is relieved and looks down at the pain to be silly - forced Xiaoyou.


    Xiao right moved his wings and was surprised to find that it didn''t hurt, so he immediately clapped twice.


    Bai Qingqing was completely relieved. Harvey said again, "don''t use your wings too much now. It''s important to learn to fly in two days."


    Little right immediately stood still.


    Listening to Harvey, Moore thought.


    It seems that the veterinarians all take good care of their bodies. That fox is also a veterinarian. Last time Xiao you was injured, he should take extra care of it.


    In this way, the fox taught Xiao you this way, not necessarily because of incompetence.

 Chapter 1294

    The fox hid behind Harvey and approached slowly. He put his head to look at little right. Suddenly, his nose twitched rapidly and cried excitedly.


    "Woof, woof! Wang Wang Wang! "


    Bai Qingqing reached out to protect xiaoright and looked at the fox behind Harvey. "What''s wrong with it?"


    Harvey also did not understand, the little fox in his arms, soft voice asked: "what is the name?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The little fox looked excited, his eyes were shining, and his saliva only sprayed on his right body.


    Little right shivers his body in disgust, hides beside his mother and looks at it coolly.


    Harvey wondered, "it''s not like this at ordinary times. Maybe it''s the smell on little right."


    Said it also sniffed, "ah" ground surprised voice, "small right body also has fox smell, and..."


    "And like a fox?" Bai Qingqing took Harvey''s words, looked at Moore and said: "this little fox It''s not Arthur''s cub, is it? "


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The Little Fox began to stamp his feet excitedly, and the tail of the beaver was whistling.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "it seems so. Moore, go outside and have a look. I hope Arthur is still nearby."


    "Good." Moore immediately responded and flew out in the form of a beast.


    Knowing that the little fox was not hostile to the little right, Harvey released it. The excitement of the little fox was irresistible. He shouted and surrounded Bai Qingqing and the little right.


    On the other hand, Arthur was still wandering around the periphery of the tribe. The defense of this city was so tight that he was often found by Eagles before he could get close to the wall.


    It must have been explained, so the eagles did not feel sorry for him, but drove him away.


    He also did not know why he was so persistent in finding the young eagle. He always felt that he must go in and have a look. It seemed that there was something calling him in the dark.


    "Tweet --"


    there was a loud and unusual hawk in the sky. Arthur''s body: was it found again?


    Murcher fell on a branch above Arthur''s head, turned into a human form and said, "you are Arthur?"


    "Woo?" Arthur looked at Moore suspiciously, changed his limbs into human form, stood up, only glanced at Moore''s face in a hurry, and immediately moved his eyes aside.


    Many wild animals will regard other people''s direct vision as a provocative act, especially the orcs. When their strength is not as good as that of each other, it is taboo to look directly into their eyes.


    Although this male is the same as him, there is no animal mark on his face, but he is standing like this, and he exudes the momentum of the strong, I''m afraid it''s not easy to be offended.


    "You are?" Although it''s a question, Arthur has a secret answer. The powerful male in front of him is the father of the little eagle.


    With such a strong father, Arthur had a complex feeling in his heart. Suddenly, he felt a sense of inferiority, and the idea of looking for the young eagle gave birth to a sense of withdrawal for the first time.


    With such a father''s education, Xiao Ying will surely be a powerful Eagle beast in the future, much more suitable than his teaching.


    While Arthur looked at Moore, Moore also looked at him quickly.


    It''s similar to the imagination. It''s thin, timid, alert and on guard.


    Moore didn''t answer, saying in a voice without any ups and downs, "someone in beast City picked up a fox cub."


    Arthur''s pupils widened and he looked up straight at Moore.


    Moore, on the other hand, had some appreciation for Arthur, and felt his love for his cubs.


    "I''ll take you to see it." When Moore finished speaking, he turned into a beast and flew to the city of beasts.

 Chapter 1295

    Arthur hurried to catch up, ran a few steps feel awkward, only to find that he even forgot to change.


    He even has a cub alive. That''s great! Your partner will accept him again.


    Running fox eyes shed tears, a few drops of crystal water from the corner of the eyes fell, flying on the leaves


    ¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "Wang!"


    "Tweet ~"


    "Wang!"


    One Fox and one eagle shouted face to face. The fox was raised by Harvey. He was brave enough to keep looking for opportunities to attack the eagle.


    The smell above reassures and makes him jealous.


    What a father''s taste. He was so angry at it.


    Xiaoright compares the difference between his body and that of the fox. He feels that he is stronger, so he is not too afraid. Seeing that the fox rushes back, he stretches his neck and pecks at it.


    "Ouch ~"


    the little fox jumped two meters high like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    Before entering the room, he heard the sound of breathing, and Arthur suddenly stopped. He took a deep breath and walked forward step by step, his heart beating faster than in the rush.


    "Qingqing." Moore became a human.


    Bai Qingqing looks at him and says, "are you back? Where''s Arthur? "


    Moore looked back and Bai Qingqing looked out with his eyes.


    Like sensing something, the little fox suddenly calmed down, opened his eyes and looked at the door quietly.


    A brown fox, thin and thin because of fatigue and hunger, came to the door. He looked around, and then his eyes were locked on the fat little fox. He could not move away any more, and walked forward involuntarily.


    "Wuwu ~" the little fox gave a cry of grievance, ran to the big fox suddenly, plunged into the middle of his front leg, and rubbed hard.


    "Ouch ~ ouch ~"


    the cry of the baby is soft and waxy, which makes people feel sad.


    "Wu ~" the big fox also responded, but the voice was more sad than the little fox. He bent his head and licked it on the fox''s back, straightening out his messy hair.


    Little right was stunned. Just now, he thought Arthur would come to hold himself. Unexpectedly, he saw this little fox and forgot it completely.


    It''s a little sad.


    Bai Qingqing inadvertently sees Xiaoyou''s eyes, and she can''t help crying and laughing. She pats Xiaoying on the back.


    "That''s Arthur''s cub." Bai Qingqing explained in a low voice.


    "Joo ~" Xiao right nodded knowingly, relieved.


    Arthur also woke up in the voice of Bai Qingqing, looked up gratefully at them, and became a human.


    Suddenly, she turns into a naked man. Bai Qingqing is not surprised. She lowers her head calmly and looks on.


    Moore stepped between Bai Qingqing and Arthur.


    Arthur, holding the fox in his arms, scratched his hair and examined it for a while. He looked at Harvey affirmatively and said, "he has scars on his body. I think he has suffered a lot of injuries. You saved him?"


    Then I looked around and found that the room was full of herbs. He was also too excited to notice the environment.


    Harvey sighed and said, "he was bitten badly by the fish. He was in a coma and almost survived. He recovered completely the other day."


    Arthur''s eyes showed deep affection and stroked the fox.


    Harvey suddenly smiled and said: "it can survive such a dangerous injury. If it wants to be tough, it must be strong in the future."


    Arthur, with tears in his eyes, said happily, "he was the strongest in the nest since he was a child. I knew he would not die!"

 Chapter 1296

    "I have inquired about the fox tribe nearby. I was going to find the fox tribe while looking for medicine. Now you are here, just take it back." Harvey said that he went to the two foxes and touched the fox''s back.


    "Ouch ~" the little fox turned his head and licked Harvey on the back of his hand. His love was self-evident, which made Harvey even more reluctant.


    It seems good to have such a litter.


    Harvey suddenly wants to have a litter. He doesn''t need a partner to love him very much. He just wants to raise a baby like a fox.


    He secretly looked at the whites of his eyes, then looked away with a smile. He knew it was impossible.


    Looking for other females, he doesn''t look forward to the future.


    So, as soon as the idea started, he pushed it back to the bottom of his heart.


    "Then we won''t disturb." Arthur suppressed his ecstasy, put down the fox, and looked to the right.


    "Joo ~" Xiaoyou called in time and ran to Arthur on one of his paws.


    Arthur touched little right''s head reluctantly and said softly, "thank you for your company in this period of time. And... "


    He looked at Bai Qingqing and Moore and said with guilt, "I''m sorry for the trouble."


    Bai Qingqing leaned out from behind Moore and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, when you start to escape consciously, we will find you."


    Arthur''s face was so ashamed. He was safe when he didn''t hide. He realized the purpose of Bai Qingqing and others, and was arrested.


    Arthur changed back to animal shape and led the little fox to leave.


    "It''s not a short distance from here to your tribe," Moore said. "It''s too dangerous for you to take your cubs with you. I''ll send you a ride."


    "Ouch!" Arthur said gratefully to Moore.


    Moore nodded and asked Arthur to wait here first. He led Bai Qingqing out of the door.


    Bai Qingqing asked, "who do you ask to escort them?" I didn''t see Moore take his brother.


    "I want to teach Xiao you how to fly. I can''t escort him personally. Let Parker go." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing: "..." It feels like Parker can blow up.


    Sure enough, Parker exploded when he learned about Moore''s purpose.


    But Moore taught Xiao you that flying is a big thing. He can''t do it for him. Vincent wants to manage the tribe again. Curtis That man can be air.


    In the end, Parker went to work.


    After wandering for a whole month and returning to the tribe again, Arthur was a little timid.


    "I''ll be here. Let''s go!" Outside the tribe, Parker neatly left his pack, turned around and ran.


    Arthur walked into the tribe with a fox.


    The head of the fox clan is grinding the stone tools at the door of his home. Seeing Arthur and the little fox, he stops working.


    What about her? ]Arthur asked.


    The little fox beside him has run to the head of the fox clan and licked his leg twice.


    The patriarch didn''t expect Arthur to find the cub. He couldn''t help but look at him twice. He was very surprised.


    "In the house."


    Arthur nodded to the patriarch, repressed his heart, and walked towards the house.


    The little fox rushed into the hut first, and before Arthur came in, he heard the familiar female voice.


    "Whelp?"


    "Ouch ~"


    then the female cried. Arthur stood quietly at the door for a while, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and his voice choked: "may I come in?"


    The cry of the female paused, as if with a faint smile: "come in."


    Arthur stormed into the hut.


    The patriarch at the gate smiled and continued to polish his stone tools

 Chapter 1297

    Moore and little right moved to Stonehenge forest and have lived for several days. When xiaoright''s wing was completely recovered, its acrophobia improved greatly.


    On this day, the sky is clear and there is no mist in the boulder forest. It''s a good time to learn how to fly.


    Bai Qingqing also came here. He brought some wild fruits and watched xiaoyouxuefei while eating.


    "Joo ~"


    Xiao right stands on the edge of the cliff, looks down, shivers, and stealthily moves his feet back a few minutes.


    Moore stares at it, and it stops, jabbing at its wings.


    "You know, it''s very high here. If you can''t fly, you can''t fall for a while. Jump down." Moore''s voice was cold.


    Bai Qingqing also encouraged: "come on, little right!"


    "Joo!" Standing at a high place, blowing the fierce wind, Xiao you is also ambitious and eager to try.


    He took a few steps back, took a deep breath, and ran quickly to the edge of the cliff.


    At the last step, Xiao right was afraid, but more excited. He jumped up and spread his wings.


    Bai Qingqing also stood up and went to Moore''s side, holding his arm and worrying: "you need to watch."


    "I know." Mur said softly, and Bai Qingqing walked to the edge of the cliff.


    The young eagle remembers his father''s instruction, no longer flapping his wings, but trying to keep them still.


    It''s like a kite with no strings. It''s blown by the wind. The little right heart beats wildly and adjusts its posture.


    Suddenly, the body is lifted up and magically flies.


    "Joo!" Xiao right makes a surprised cry and tries to flap his wings.


    Its body flies higher. It vaguely feels the secret of flying. It feels wonderful. Everything under it becomes small, which makes it proud.


    It shouldn''t be weak, it should be the strong in the world, like a father!


    Bai Qingqing changed from bow to look up, with a knowing smile on his face. Leaning on Moore''s arm, he said happily, "little right has learned to fly!"


    "It''s not hard." Moore said so, his eyebrows and eyes were full of satisfaction and gratification.


    To teach young eagles to fly, even if his duty as a father is finished, it is a great thing for any father to be relieved.


    Bai Qingqing ran after Xiaoyou to the other side of the cliff and waved: "Xiaoyou!"


    "Tweet --"


    the little right cry is loud and clear, the feathers are completely black, the wings are plump, flying in the sky as powerful as an adult male.


    Bai Qingqing, an expert in the house, laughs and shouts, "Mom Xie!"


    "Joo!" Little right turns around and flies to his mother.


    As it approached, gusts of wind beat on Bai Qingqing''s face, lifting her flowing and light white skirt.


    The little Eagle rested on her hand carefully. The mother and son looked at each other and smiled. The picture was warm and moving.


    Looking at this picture, Moore''s heart moved: the perfect female is his partner, and the strong cub is his and her blood. What could be better in the world?


    When Xiaoyou stands up, Bai Qingqing can''t lift it. He holds Xiaoyou in his arms.


    Another strong wind came, and Bai Qingqing''s center of gravity was not stable. He fell down to the cliff with a cry.


    "Be careful!" Mur''s voice had just fallen, his arms had already encircled Bai Qingqing''s slender waist, and his eyes were full of deep affection.


    "It''s windy here. Don''t get so close to the cliff in the future."


    Bai Qingqing blushed, lowered his eyes and said, "I dare to stand here when I know you are here."

 Chapter 1298

    All of a sudden, Moore''s heart was filled with a strong emotion. He felt that there was no regret in his life. Even if he died now, he had no complaint or regret.


    Bai Qingqing was not comfortable when he was seen by Moore. The slender jade finger poked at his strong chest: "look What ah? Go home. "


    Go home


    Simple two words, let Moore have a kind of impulse to cry.


    With a smile on his lips, he said in his heart, "with you, home is everywhere.".


    "OK, let''s go home." Mursong''s white green is in the shape of an eagle.


    Bai Qingqing breathed quietly and climbed up to Moore''s back with a red face.


    Seeing that his father was about to take off, the little Eagle struggled to get out of his mother''s arms and flapped his wings to fly.


    "Tweet -" little right''s wings beat loudly.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "OK, little right, fly back by himself!"


    Moore''s wing, also flew up, quietly silent, but more than small right strength on countless times, a glide out far away.


    "Joo!" Small right hurriedly follows, just learned to fly of it made full use of whole body strength, also can fall far behind father.


    Looking at the smaller and smaller parents, the worship in the small right eye is more and more strong.


    One day, it will become such a powerful Eagle beast as its father! Fly like a father with his mother.


    The wheat at the door has been collected. There are many grains of wheat inlaid in the cracks of the soil. Many wild birds are planing on the ground. The little left is planing too. He drives away the guys who steal food from time to time and adds food for himself by the way.


    Although living in the tribe, Xiao Zuo and other young eagles have no different lives, and have become independent.


    When you are hungry, you can eat some millet, or eat small animals near you. It''s a good life.


    "Joo!"


    Little right''s voice came from the sky. Little left held a grain of wheat and raised his head.


    The leopard cubs ran out after hearing the news, and saw that Xiao right also flew, and each of them opened their eyes.


    Then they all looked at the big tree on one side.


    "Joo!" Little right rested on the back of the old leopard and wiped his beak with his hair.


    "Ouch!" The third man squinted at his own shadow on the ground, saw the shadow of the eagle, and sprang up on all fours.


    Little right called twice, flapping his wings and flying.


    How well he used to play with the cubs, and how much he hates them now.


    Looking at Xiaoyou who is flying high, the leopard cubs standing on the ground are shouting and running after Xiaoyou.


    Small right flies high, they climb up the tree, jump up and down like three golden monkeys.


    Bai Qingqing and Moore stood on the top of the stone castle, looked at the cubs for a while, and smiled at each other.


    When Parker came back, little right was already flying very skillfully. Compared with Xiaozuo, who loves millet, he prefers meat. He used to be fat, but now how can he be strong.


    Parker stood outside with a big bunch of flowers and looked at the free play cubs for a moment. He entered the stone castle with a smile.


    "Qingqing, I''m back. What did I bring back?"


    Bai Qingqing and An''an are staring at her and shouting "Mom" to her. However, an is calm and even impatient.


    Hearing Parker''s voice, Bai Qingqing''s restlessness immediately subsided and Ann stood up.


    "Parker!"


    As soon as the sound fell, Parker rushed into the main hall and turned around with Bai Qingqing.


    Standing on the ground again, Bai Qingqing was dizzy. She shook her head and saw the blue flowers in Parker''s hand. She was surprised and opened her eyes.


    "Blue flower? What a bright color. We have finally found a third primary color. "

 Chapter 1299

    They have made great progress in the study of pigments and will be able to draw soon.


    It''s just that there are three primary colors of red, yellow and blue. With these three colors, you can mix all kinds of colors. Red and yellow are easy to find, but blue is really not easy to get.


    I didn''t expect to go out by accident and get blue raw materials.


    Bai Qingqing picked up the bouquet, sniffed it, and asked excitedly, "where did you find it? How much more? "


    "There are more." Parker kneaded Bai Qingqing''s face: "it''s too much for you to use."


    "Hee hee..." Bai Qingqing takes Parker''s hand and trots into the kitchen.


    They didn''t notice that Ann had climbed out of the gate.


    It''s so annoying at home that someone always quarrels with her. She''d better go to a quiet place.


    The outside sunlight is strong, the adult female all cannot bear, an an delicate palm presses on the ground, very burns.


    She frowned her beautiful eyebrows, drew back her chubby hand, hesitated for a moment, or looked forward firmly, crouched on her legs, then pressed her hands on the ground, and stood up slowly.


    If Bai Qingqing saw it, he would be ecstatic. I just don''t know if she knows ANN is standing for running away from home, she can''t laugh.


    Ann is actually in good health. She is nearly one meter tall. She is white and tender. She is dressed in a snake slough dress. She is as delicate and beautiful as a princess out of an ancient castle.


    Her appearance soon aroused the fury of the orcs, and some people began to talk about it.


    "Whose female is that? How beautiful! And we haven''t even heard of such a big female. "


    "It''s no surprise that if I had such a beautiful female, I would have hidden it."


    "Yes! I don''t know which brave single male will steal it. "


    "But the direction is from the stone castle of the city Lord. This is An''an?"


    Soon, the response of leopard cubs and eagles gave a positive answer.


    Leopard cub was surprised to see his sister standing up. He looked at her for a long time with the eyes of a stranger, and then jumped to her.


    "Ouch, ouch ~"


    three giants (only for ANN) surrounded ANN, and then two big blackbirds flew over.


    An''an''s face doesn''t change, but the impatience between her eyebrows is strong.


    Here are some more. We have to go quickly.


    Because of the hurry, Ann walked more blundering. She would fall every time she looked at her. After a while, she stood still tenaciously.


    Others rest.


    "It''s really the master of the city. So many experts can''t protect even if they steal it. No one dares to do it." The voice of the speaker was rather regrettable, and I think it also aroused a strange feeling.


    His words have been recognized by everyone. After so many trials and tribulations in recent years, the Bai Qingqing family has become a mythical existence. As long as her friends are still there, no one will dare to move Ann.


    At this time, no one thought that one day later, their family would disappear. The young Ann confused the beast city and set off a bloody storm. The solid city almost collapsed.


    An''an had no consciousness of being a female. She turned a blind eye to her brothers and went to the water pit tenaciously.


    She squatted down and looked down.


    Lanze is bathing in the sun on his back. Suddenly he sees An''an''s face and blinks unbelievably.


    Ann also saw the blue figure in the water and jumped in reassuringly.

 Chapter 1300

    "Poo Tong!"


    There was a silver splash in the puddle, and the leopard cubs and eagles standing around were dumbfounded.


    "Tweet"


    "whine"


    they surround the puddle, the leopard cubs fish with their claws, and the eagles peck their heads into the water, almost jumping down in a hurry.


    Surrounded by cool liquid, she couldn''t breathe and lost control of her body. Ann was stunned. When she fell into the water for the first time, she didn''t hold her breath at all. She immediately choked on the water and blushed a small pink face.


    Lanze was shocked. He swung his tail and rushed over like an arrow. He caught ANN with both hands. A light blue bubble came out of his mouth and expanded rapidly.


    When the bubble can hold ANN, lanze immediately presses her in, and Ann coughs violently.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lanze reached into Shun''an''s back, his warm and delicate skin made him love it, and his heart sighed that the skin of the female was good.


    "Why are you here? Where''s your mother? " Lanze asked, looking up, "did you come out to play with them?"


    The leopard cubs on the bank relax. The little Eagle has not seen the mermaid, and is anxious to use its claws to catch water.


    "Chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu.


    Lanze waved from them and took ANN to the bottom of the puddle.


    Leopard cubs are used to it. When they can''t see Ann and lanze, they run away to play with themselves.


    Little left and little right saw that they were not in a hurry, hesitated for a moment, and also joined the playing team, leaving their safety behind.


    Bai Qingqing and Parker also studied the blue paint seriously. When they finished, Bai Qingqing couldn''t wait to move out of the drawing board and sit in the yard to draw shrubs.


    "Ah? Where''s Ann? " Bai Qingqing suddenly remembered that he didn''t see Ann. He asked Parker beside her.


    "May have been carried away by Vincent. I''ll find it." Parker said and walked away.


    Only Curtis was lazy in the bedroom. Parke went to the door, looked at the bright sky and muttered, "where is Vincent going to hold ANN on such a hot day?"


    There was a smell of ANN on the ground. Without Vincent, Parker had no other clue. He followed the smell and found it.


    I don''t know if I can find it. I''m scared when I look for it. I can tell from the smell that Ann crawled out by herself!


    Parker took a breath and froze at the gate.


    Bai Qingqing is playing with the color in the palette. The light from the corner of his eye sweeps to Parker and asks, "hasn''t Ann found it yet?"


    "Well It''s like going out. I Go and get it back! " Then Parker started running.


    If he hadn''t let Qingqing leave ANN, Ann wouldn''t have climbed out on her own. Don''t let us find out, or he will be the next Arthur.


    Parker''s Kung Fu is gone. Bai Qingqing looks at him strangely. He has no idea that Ann will run away from home and continue to play the drums.


    "Whoops"


    "whoops"


    "whoops"


    leopard cubs and eagles are still playing near the puddle. Parker follows the smell and runs to the edge of the puddle, then loses the clue.


    "See Ann?" Parker asked anxiously.


    "Ouch?" The eldest brother jumped from the branch and ran to his father quickly: "Ouch!"


    Parker''s eyes widened, and his voice rose unconsciously: "what? You said Ann dived? "

 Chapter 1301

    Is there something wrong with his listening or something wrong with his listening?


    It''s amazing that Ann climbed out by herself. She even dived


    Did anyone abuse Ann? She didn''t want to live. She climbed so far to commit suicide.


    But fortunately, there was a fish in the water. Parker was glad to jump into the puddle.


    The turbulence of the water wave made lanze understand the invasion of foreign things for the first time, peering out from the nest and looking at the entrance of the water pit.


    The bottom of the puddle was black, only the cave where lanze lived had a light halo, and Parker immediately swam there.


    "You''re here to pick up Ann?" Lanze thought that he came at the right time. He patted the fish tail gently and took a bubble with a two-year-old girl on the ground.


    Ann lay motionless, her body turning around with bubbles.


    Parker''s pupils widened, and the water around him seemed to turn into despair, and he was surrounded tightly.


    Ann Dead?


    It''s over. I dare not go home, or he will drown here.


    "What kind of stupefaction? When she wakes up, she''s going to rob me again. " Blue Ze said to see the eye water moisten light bead, that upper head is an an''s saliva.


    Well, I hope my future partner doesn''t dislike me. No He could never tell the history of this pearl of light.


    Parker was in a daze. He hurriedly went to An''an with a dog''s paw. He picked up the bubble and looked at it. As expected, he just fell asleep and breathed a sigh of relief.


    A stream of bubbles came out of the water.


    "Well..." Parker''s face is red. He''s out of breath.


    To resist the instinct of stealing the oxygen produced by lanze, Parker rose to the water before he ran out of energy and immediately got a dog''s breath.


    "Huh ~" Ann woke up by the strong sunlight, pinched her little hand, opened her eyes immediately, and shouted at the bottom of the water, "ah!"


    Parker suddenly realized that Ann was just looking for lanze''s big pearl, which made sense.


    He was afraid that Ann would do something stupid, and immediately promised: "Ann, don''t worry, I''ll take the Pearl to you."


    Hearing the conversation above (if Ann''s voice counts), lanze was in despair.


    What a jerk! This pearl of light can''t be taken!


    When Parker dived into the water again, lanze had recovered his calm and put the bead of light to Parker with heartache.


    "Take it, don''t pay it back!" Blue Ze face is very atmospheric, the heart is dripping blood.


    That''s the biggest pearl of light he''s ever found! Alas, I don''t know if I can find a bigger one in this life.


    Oh, I''m sorry. Even if I''ve been soaked in saliva, I can use it after washing. Now it''s time to talk back.


    However, Parker had caught the bead of light, thanked lanze with a nod, and then left cleanly.


    Lanze: "..." Suddenly feel more regret how to break?


    Parker was relieved when he handed the Pearl to Ann. He would never have to borrow it from lanze in the middle of the night.


    "Qingqing, I''m back!" Parker swung his wet tail and ran quickly into the main hall with ANN in his arms.


    "Is Ann back? Where did Vincent take her? " Bai Qingqing said and looked up. Where else is Parker outside? Only a stream of water was seen on the ground.


    Looking at the main hall gate strangely, Bai Qingqing continues his first painting.


    The paint was very successful. Bai Qingqing was very happy with it. It was not until dark that he came back to his senses.


    "What a sore shoulder!" Bai Qingqing held up the brush made of bamboo tube and animal hair, stretched out a long waist, all the bones were crackling for a moment.

 Chapter 1302

    A big hand was pressed on her shoulder and kneaded.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at the hand and said with a smile, "Vincent, you are back."


    "Another day? Don''t be too tired. " Vincent holds ANN in one hand, rubs Bai Qingqing''s shoulder in the other hand, and has a deep voice with deep concern. If he is not more attentive than Bai Qingqing at work, this sentence should be more convincing.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and stood up while moving his muscles. Then he found that Curtis, Parker and Moore were all there, and the cubs were also playing near the yard. The people in the yard were watching.


    "It''s all there." Bai Qingqing went to his painting and made a gesture to show: "how about this painting?"


    The craftsmanship of this painting is far less than that of Bai Qingqing''s charcoal strokes, but it is more real and beautiful to see because of its color.


    But we all saw her painting for a long time, and had passed the initial surprise.


    Parker looked at the picture again for a while and nodded, "nice."


    "That''s it!" Bai Qingqing pursed and shouted.


    Parker frowned for a moment and added, "it''s beautiful!"


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, waved his hand and said, "forget it. I''m not embarrassed."


    "Ouch!" Leopard cubs came running over, stood beside the paper and jumped. The eagles also flew to the drawing board and chirped.


    "You want me to draw?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    A group of cubs nodded their heads.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "OK, mom draws all the pictures. But it''s too late today. Let''s draw again tomorrow? "


    "Tweet"


    "whine"


    the cubs agreed with each other in a big way and circled around their mother happily, which made Bai Qingqing unable to walk.


    Parker and Moore each took their own cubs. Vincent also held his own female. Curtis was the only one who had no burden, but he had Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis went to Bai Qingqing, took her hand and said softly, "go to dinner."


    "Well!" Bai Qingqing smiled a little, a pair of bright eyes curved into crescent, filled with happiness.


    The setting sun gave them a layer of happy red light, and the air seemed to be full of happiness - the setting sun was infinitely good, even near dusk.


    ¡­¡­


    From this day on, Bai Qingqing formally began the practice of color painting. Painting is Bai Qingqing''s greatest pleasure and career at present.


    She also has many plans to improve her tribal life, cultural heritage, and harmonious life with her partners.


    This needs time to improve, and in the calm beast City, they have time.


    -- end of the animal world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here is the author''s nagging.


    That''s all about the animal world, and then modern fanwai. If you don''t want to see the modern, you can stop there. We''ll meet again.


    Many people expect that none of Curtis''s females or Vincent''s cubs will be missed. As for the transformation, food, Curtis, their work, polyandry and so on Isn''t this cute? Don''t worry, I will arrange one by one, not shocking, still warm and sweet.


    Finally, I''ll nag about An''an and lanze. Their stories will be opened after the end of modern fanwai. I''m not going to watch it. Here''s a spoiler: lanze and An''an will give birth to a fish family and become a bully in the sea. Lanze is An''an''s only partner.

 Chapter 1303

    The trees in the mountain forest are thin, the branches and leaves are sparse, the air is very light, but the smell of gasoline is lingering.


    A few young people''s laughter filled the mountain forest. If there is no nutrition, it makes them laugh.


    Bai Qingqing, who was hanging on the branch, pinched a handful on his thigh.


    "Hiss ~" it hurts!


    Shit, what''s going on?


    How did the trees get so small? Aren''t those modern people? And the girl in the white T-shirt, isn''t her best friend Tang Li?


    The expression and movement of that Snoopy on Tangli''s clothes are clearly visible. Even if it''s a dream, she can''t dream such clear details.


    Did she cross again? Or, she didn''t cross at all?


    Bai Qingqing is thrilled. He looks down at his clothes. Yes, it''s made of Curtis''s snake slough. Look at the arms, the heart, the ankles, and the animal tattoos of your partner.


    It''s not a dream.


    She did cross, but the terrible thing was that she seemed to cross again.


    Is it because god suddenly discovered her mistake and corrected it?


    God! Do you need to play with me like this? Why don''t you just chop me! Huh?


    She secretly went out to draw with Parker, and suddenly disappeared. Parker will be killed by Curtis and them, right?


    Ah! Headache! Bai Qingqing slaps her forehead with one hand.


    "Bai Qingqing! Where are you? "


    Tang Li''s anxious voice came to Bai Qingqing''s ear. Bai Qingqing quickly slipped down with the trunk in his arms and tied her long hair to her hips. Her hair was not so long before crossing, so she had to cover it up.


    "Here I am!" Bai Qingqing responds in a hurry. His mind is still confused.


    Tang Li hears the news and finds out that she is a little fat girl. She has a round face and a fat body, but she is well developed. She should be a beautiful woman when she is thin.


    Seeing the girl in white sitting in the ditch, Tang Li was not sure: "is that you?"


    Bai Qingqing has lived in the animal world for five years. In other words, she is not a 16-year-old girl, but a mature woman in her early twenties.


    Fortunately, she ate green crystal at the beginning, and her body has been in the youngest state.


    Bai Qingqing felt his face uneasily and turned to Tang Li: "it''s me."


    Looking at her friend''s familiar face, Tang Li felt strange inexplicably. She frowned and asked, "how did you change your clothes?"


    "Oh, this is the dress I packed on my back. I just had a holiday and my pants were dirty. So I had to sneak here to change my skirt." Bai Qingqing said the abdominal draft he had just thought of.


    Believing it, Tang Li looked around and said, "what about your backpack?"


    "Well, don''t mention it." Bai Qingqing lowered his head "dejectedly" and pointed to the deep ditch where there were too many plants to see the bottom: "I accidentally dropped the bag just now."


    "Ah?" Tang Li''s face is broken.


    Bai Qingqing climbed up the ditch and took Tang Li''s hand and pleaded: "Jianghu help, lend me some money. I lost my cell phone and my wallet. "


    It''s not good to go back. She has to take care of her hair so that no one can see the difference.


    As for Curtis and them


    Bai Qingqing clenches his fist, and the animal tattoo is still there. I hope we can summon them through the animal tattoo. It''s just... Parker and Vincent are still four stripes. They can''t use this ability temporarily.


    "Well, how much do you want?" Tang Li said generously, turning over her bag.


    When the girl went out, she would bring some pocket money. Bai Qingqing saw a red note in Tang Li''s wallet and said, "one hundred."

 Chapter 1304

    Tang Li''s hand, saw that Bai Qingqing''s shoes were all gone, and she still pulled out the red money painfully.


    "Take it, and return it to me as soon as possible." Cried Tang Li.


    "Thank you." Bai Qingqing took the money and said with a smile, but her eyebrows were locked tightly, without any joy.


    Bai Qingqing and Tang Li are separated at the bus station. Bai Qingqing dare not go home like this. He looks for a barbershop barefoot. The rate of turning back is unprecedented.


    I cut my five-year-old hair to my shawl, then bought a pair of very cheap sandals and went home with less than 50 left.


    Ding Dong -


    Bai Qingqing rings his doorbell.


    "Who is it?" The voice of a young boy came from the door plank. Before Bai Qingqing could reply, the door opened.


    "Sister?" A handsome young man leaned against the door frame, looked up and down at his white eyes, and raised his eyebrows and said, "new clothes? Did your boyfriend buy it? "


    "Bai Xiaofan, don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Qingqing stares at the young man, strides into the room, smells the familiar smell, and suddenly calms down.


    Is the taste of home, after five years, or so familiar.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The adult golden retriever ran to Bai Qingqing with his tail wagging. At the same time, he shook his tail and sniffed Bai Qingqing''s body.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is still the spirit of the dog''s nose. He must have smelled the ORC.


    "Xiaomao, do you miss my sister?" Bai Qingqing is more gentle to the golden retriever than to his brother. He immediately squats down and rubs his body against the hair.


    Bai Qingqing''s younger brother rolled his eyes and threatened: "hum, I want to tell my parents, look at you."


    Bai Qingqing''s body gives a meal, glares at Bai Xiaofan and says, "dare you!"


    "I did have a boyfriend!" Bai Xiaofan opened his eyes wide, looked at his elder sister for a few more times, and said insincerely, "who has no eyes like this and accepts you as a girlfriend?"


    "I''ll tell you, you dare to talk in front of your parents. We''ll break up in the future!" Bai Qingqing goes to her bedroom with her hands crossed.


    Bai Xiaofan hissed and went back to his bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing turns out her clean clothes and rushes into the bathroom.


    The tub was full of warm water. She took off her clothes and stepped into it. Take a deep breath and immerse your face in the water.


    As long as you feel the threat of life, you can call Curtis and Moore. I hope this can be achieved.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was red in the hot water, his fingers were tightly clasped on the edge of the bathtub, and his knuckles were white.


    It''s choking, isn''t it enough?


    Bai Qingqing turns her eyes and doesn''t see anyone appear. She clenches her teeth and keeps holding it.


    The other world, has been fighting hard.


    To be more precise, Parker is being beaten by three people.


    "Where is Xiaobai?" Curtis''s face was in a state of unprecedented panic, and he held Parker''s tail in one hand and forced him to ask.


    "Ouch ~" when Parker opened his mouth, a lot of blood came out of his mouth. His sharp teeth were dyed red by the blood, and his saliva mixed with the blood drops to the ground.


    He is also full of confusion. He doesn''t know why Qingqing will disappear.


    All he knew was that his heart was suddenly in a sharp pain, and what was cut by Sheng Sheng, and he felt a strong sense of panic and falling.


    It seems that the body is falling all the time, falling down until now.


    Every time he is a little far away from Bai Qingqing, he will have a similar feeling. That discomfort will make him return to Bai Qingqing as soon as possible.


    And this time he was in a trance to understand that Bai Qingqing was not in the world.

 Chapter 1305

    The other three will naturally think of such a realization as Parker.


    Curtis''s last hope was broken by Parker. His red eyes seemed to be redder than usual, like a pool of blood.


    "Since you lost her, you can go with her!" Curtis grabs Parker by the neck and slowly presses.


    Vincent and Moore stand aside. They have a good relationship with Parker, but they don''t have any thoughts of protection. They don''t have the courage to live.


    When a male Orc dies, his partner will not only suffer from mental pain, but also physical pain. Looking at the animal kingdom, those who lose their partners are either mad or dead, without exception.


    Surrounded by desperation, they have no time to take care of the young cubs. Even ANN can''t remember, let alone what happened to the single male in beast city in order to rob Ann''s custody because of the collapse of their family.


    Bai Qingqing''s fertility is obvious to all. As a descendant of her, An''an is beautiful and beautiful. As long as he is a single male, he has no trouble.


    Parker was choked out of breath, and his bulging eyeballs crawled onto the bloodshot.


    Is it going to die? OK, Qingqing, don''t be afraid. I''ll come to you soon. Ah... In this way, I hope they don''t find Qingqing''s soul stone.


    Soul stone is the last straw for Curtis and others. Without Bai Qingqing, they are all Saint zacharies, even more insane.


    All of a sudden, the grip on the neck was loose.


    Parker coughed violently and saw Curtis''s bleary expression in his blurred vision.


    What''s the matter?


    The heartbeat is not normal. Has it been hanging for a long time?


    Soon Parker fell to the ground. When his eyes were restored, Curtis was no longer in sight, and Moore was not even there.


    "Cough What about them? " Parker asked, turning into a human form and covering his neck in pain.


    Vincent was shocked to see where Curtis and Moore had been standing. He heard Parker''s voice before returning to his mind. His eyes were full of ecstasy.


    "It''s Qingqing!"


    Parker raised his head. "You say Qingqing is still alive?"


    The two didn''t talk again, and their eyes moved quickly. Then they figured out the cause of the matter at the same time - Qingqing was not dead, she just went back to her original world.


    "It must be Qingqing who summoned them there. I''m really jealous of them. I went there directly!" Parker lost his dead breath in a flash, and his angry fist fell to the ground.


    Vincent didn''t speak and was very unbalanced.


    "Where are you going?" Parker bounced up and asked.


    Vincent steps a meal, the head also does not return a tunnel: "arranges Anne, then becomes strong, becomes the stripless beast."


    After that, he turned into a beast and ran away.


    Parker hooked his lips and smiled. His bruised face flickered between the shape of a man and the shape of a leopard: "I must find Qingqing, too!"


    Then find Curtis for revenge. He was almost killed. He almost really separated from Qingqing''s life and death. This revenge must come back!


    Once Vincent returned to beast City, he recovered ANN as soon as possible, gave it to lanze, and sent them to the river that leads to the sea.


    "Ann will give it to you." Vincent touched Ann''s soft hair top and handed it to lanze: "Qingqing said that you are her responsibility. If you can wait, Ann will be our compensation."


    Lanze opened his eyes and took over the ignorant Ann.


    Vincent didn''t wait for lanze to respond, or give him no right to refuse, so he turned around and ran away.


    Lanze is also strong, but also in the sea, Ann and he are the safest together.


    Qingqing is still waiting for him. He can''t afford it. Just treat him as selfish.


    ¡­¡­


    Modern -


    Bai Qingqing suddenly sits up from the water, gasps with his mouth wide open, and his heart beats so violently that he almost jumps out of his throat.


    She blinked, and her wet face showed two more tears.


    Failed? Sure enough, it''s not good. Let''s try jumping on the river and cliff.

 Chapter 1306

    The bathroom was foggy and the mirror was covered with white. Bai Qingqing wiped the mirror with his hand. Seeing the still green face in the mirror, he was stunned. Everything in the animal world was like a dream.


    Fortunately, he has his partner''s animal seal on him. Bai Qingqing feels at ease and turns to his left chest.


    The leopard seal squatting on the left chest seems to have lost the air of the past. It looks a bit depressed with its head down and head down. I don''t know if it''s because of the thick fog and the light color.


    Bai Qingqing is scared. He looks at the tiger mark on his right arm.


    Vincent''s animal pattern is silvery white, which is not obvious at all. Now it is even more hazy, just like the delicate but fragile ice sculpture, which melts when it is a little warm.


    Bai Qingqing immediately looks down at her ankle. If Curtis is pale, she can''t face the reality.


    However, the red and black snake patterns on the ankles were so bright that Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    She turned to look at the eagle print on her shoulder blades from the mirror, which was covered with a layer of water vapor, but still had a bright ink color.


    It seems that the depth of animal seal is related to the strength of male. Parker, Vincent, you must upgrade quickly!


    The stripless beast is a legendary existence. It''s a miracle that Bai Qingqing can have two partners. Even if Vincent and Parker can upgrade, they don''t know how long to wait.


    Bai Qingqing is used to relying on her partner. Suddenly one day her partner is not around. When she is alone, her fear jumps out.


    Bai Qingqing squats down with her chest in her arms, burying herself in tears.


    Make sure you get them! Certain! Otherwise she really didn''t have the courage to live alone for decades.


    "BAM bam!"


    The door of the bathroom is hammered, and the voice of white Xiaofan penetrates the door panel and comes in stiffly.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Bai Qingqing stopped crying immediately, wiped his face and stood up, and said in a voice: "it''s OK."


    There was no sound outside. Bai Qingqing put on her pajamas. Only then did she find that she had grown taller and her pyjamas'' trouser legs were a few centimeters shorter.


    Headache, hope not to be found.


    When he opened the door, he didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofan was still standing at the door of the bathroom. Bai Qingqing caught a flash of worry in his eyes.


    My heart is warm, whether it''s my brother or I care about her.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t wait for Bai Xiaofan to comfort himself, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m ok with your sister, but I lost my backpack. I''m going to be scolded by my parents today."


    Bai Xiaofan immediately put on a look of disdain: "I thought you were dumped when you cried so sad."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Full of early love thought, now junior high school students are too early.


    "Get back to your homework." Bai Qingqing instantly put up his emotion and said a sentence to Bai Xiaofan with his eyebrows raised. He stepped on a lot of steps and passed by Bai Xiaofan by mistake.


    Bai Xiaofan compared her height on the top of her head and murmured to himself, "how could she look taller today? It''s almost overtaking him.


    Bai Qingqing tidied up her mood and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    She used to be able to say that she didn''t touch yangchunshui. She seldom helped her mother cook when she went home during holidays. It''s impossible not to miss her parents for five years, especially now that she''s also a mother, she understands her parents'' feelings for her children and appreciates her parents'' kindness to her parenting.


    Making a meal to relax her mother is the only thing Bai Qingqing can do now.


    Bai Qingqing''s father is a taxi driver and has free working hours. Mom is an accountant in a small supermarket. She''s nine to five.

 Chapter 1307

    Every five o''clock in the afternoon, white father will drive white mother who just got off work home. Today, the two returned home together.


    Smelling the delicious food in the room, both husband and wife were puzzled and looked at each other.


    "Did Qingqing cook the meal?" White mother said happily, casually put the bag on the sofa and walked towards the kitchen.


    Bai Qingqing is scooping up the soup and tasting the salty water. Her heart rate suddenly accelerates. The soup in the spoon also forgets to pour back. She directly puts it on the stove. The hot soup splashes on her arm. Bai Qingqing takes a breath, wipes it casually and opens the glass door of the kitchen. "Mom!" When Bai Qingqing opened his mouth, his red eyes were moist again.


    White mother smiled at Bai Qingqing and said, "my daughter has grown up."


    Bai Qingqing quickly steps forward and hugs Bai Ma, whimpering, "Mom, I miss you so much!"


    White mother and white father turned to look at each other and asked anxiously, "is it wronged outside?"


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head and chokes her throat.


    "I lost my cell phone. I''m afraid you''ll hit her."


    At this time, Bai Xiaofan came out and said, reaching for a piece of meat and stuffing it into his mouth. He was surprised to say, "it''s delicious."


    Bai Qingqing''s forehead is full of sinews and clenches his fist.


    I should beat up Bai Xiaofan first. I don''t want to betray my sister like this!


    White father and white mother were relieved, and then their faces were stiff again.


    In the next moment, Bai Qingqing''s ears hurt, and she twisted them.


    "Where did you lose the cell phone you just bought last month?" White mother roared.


    "Bai Qingqing cried out," it''s fallen in the mountain. "


    White mother saw her daughter''s eyes were red and swollen, and her heart ached, so she let go of her, "forget it, have a meal."


    In normal times, Bai Qingqing can''t help being scolded. However, at the age of twenty-one, she is sensible. Now she doesn''t care about being scolded, and even miss such a lesson. White father and white mother can feel it, so they don''t care.


    Bai Xiaofan looked on the side and smacked his tongue. He was really tall. Next time he made a mistake, he would try to imitate it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the earth, in a country in South America, Moore stood alone by a lake on the outskirts.


    Because of the distance between the two worlds, Moore failed to be summoned to Bai Qingqing''s side accurately, only danger came into the world.


    At this time, his face was blank.


    Is this the world where Qingqing lives?


    A lot of people.


    Just now he flew to the sky to have a quick look. He was shocked by the crowds of people and the bare square stone (which is a high-rise building). Although he saw similar scenes from the vision of ape king with mental power as early as five years ago.


    He knows that there are many human beings in Qingqing''s world. There are as many females as males. It''s a strange world very different from the animal world.


    Moore wisely didn''t show up, got to know the world, and found this secluded grove.


    Where is Qingqing? Why do you feel Underfoot?


    Moore lowered his head, his whole brain in confusion.


    He can feel that he is far away from Qingqing, which makes him panic. But it''s no longer the feeling of endless falling in the animal world, which means Qingqing is in the world.


    But where is she?


    "Di Di" - "


    several shrill whistles sounded, and Moore''s eyes were sharp, and his body exuded aggression.

 Chapter 1308

    A black car drove slowly towards Moore and stopped beside him.


    Moore stared at the black and bright monster. He saw a lot in the air just now.


    They all have bright "eyes", fast rotating legs, strange structure, and "lure" prey into its belly.


    He also saw human beings in the transparent "skin", who were eaten but didn''t feel it, and they also laughed at each other.


    Now this box wants to eat him? Hum, dream.


    It''s just that he''s a little hungry. Let''s have a meal by the way. I hope this box is not poisonous.


    Moore walked to the car, ready to punch, when the window came down.


    "Hello, are you Chinese?" A middle-aged man''s face appeared in the window.


    Multon lived, his face expressionless, but his heart turned to the waves.


    The person in the monster''s belly is awake!


    The monster''s stomach is open. Why don''t the people inside climb out? Is he wrong? Is this monster actually a human tamed mount?


    The people in the car looked up and down strangely at Moore, who was only wearing a tiger skin skirt, and looked at his thigh long arms a few more times, with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    Liu Yi, swimming coach, next week is the Olympic swimming match. His athletes are not in good condition. His coach is also very stressed, so he drives out to breathe.


    I didn''t expect to see a natural swimming body in the countryside, that long and powerful arm, even without strict training, I think I can swim very fast.


    Liu Yi felt that he couldn''t miss such a perfect athlete just before he thought about the attack of occupational disease.


    Chinese Moore remembers Qingqing saying that she is Chinese.


    "How can China go?" Mur asked in a low voice, suppressing his full doubts


    Liu Yi smiled. "It''s really Chinese, growing up in the local area? Go back to China by air. "


    From a closer look, this man''s physique is more perfect. Liu Yi is a little late to meet each other.


    "Flying chicken?" Moore frowned, and Qingqing sometimes called a broken wing bird chicken, a flying chicken, a broken wing bird without wings?


    He wanted to say that he could fly, but he didn''t know the way, so he changed his mind and said, "where can I fly?"


    Liu Yi is stunned. He looks at Moore strangely. He says that he is not an aborigine who grew up in some depression, right?


    Look at the costumes. No man would run around in a piece of animal skin.


    Liu Yi is not a native, and he doesn''t know whether there are indigenous people in this country. Anyway, the more he thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    "Why don''t you come back with me? If you can help me, I will take you back to China." Liu Yi said.


    Moore didn''t have a better way, so he nodded.


    Liu Yi got out of the car with a smile and politely opened the door for Moore. "Get in the car."


    After getting off, Liu Yicai found that this man was very tall, at least two meters, and there was no problem playing basketball.


    Moore frowned and stared warily at the monster''s stomach.


    It''s one floor at a time. If you stand, it''s not high enough. If you squat, it''s not enough. However, it seems that this strange thing is not a living body, so it is not afraid to be digested.


    "Get in the car." Liu Yi is very patient and has no impatience when going out.


    Moore saw that strange things were not thick. Even if something happened, he was sure to break the shell and come out, so he bent down and went in.


    Then he squatted on the cushion.


    Liu Yi: "..."


    What a native!

 Chapter 1309

    "... That, little brother, this one is sitting, not squatting. " Liu Yi said that he also got into the back seat and sat on the cushion.


    Moore was stunned, so he realized that the narrow gap in front was used to put his feet. He did it according to Liu Yi''s posture, which was really comfortable.


    Liu Yi wipes the sweat on his forehead and suddenly doesn''t know if he is wise.


    "We haven''t introduced each other. My name is Liu Yi, a national swimming coach. What do you call him?"


    Moore said in his heart that this man was very wordy and concise: "Moore."


    "The surname is mu, which is rare." Liu Yi said with a smile, seeing Moore''s interest in silence from the rearview mirror, he stopped talking.


    The black car drove all the way out of the suburbs, into the crowded road, and finally stopped at the gate of the swimming training hall.


    At this time, the training hall was very hot. A blue pool occupied most of the trainer''s positions, and the air was full of the smell of disinfectant water.


    Liu Yi led Moore to go inside and said: "this is where I work. You can go for a tour. If you can, I can not only bring you back home, but also you can get a lot of near and supreme honors."


    Moore frowned even more tightly, almost killing flies.


    Is it a joke to ask an eagle to swim in the water?


    He clenched his teeth and said in his heart, "for the sake of Qingqing, fight!"!


    Liu Yi wants to change Moore''s swimming trunks, so he strides towards the swimming pool.


    "Well, who are you?" The coach standing by the pool saw murky dressed in different clothes and immediately reached out to stop him.


    Liu Yi also understood Moore''s cold temper. He was not sure how he would react. He hurriedly said, "I brought him."


    The instructor immediately got out of the way, but Moore didn''t walk past. He was more than a meter away from the pool and jumped out.


    That height, said is not too high to fly.


    A lot of people didn''t notice this. They were shocked enough by a glimpse of it. Everyone seemed to have crossed the high jump or long jump training ground.


    The whole training room calmed down, and only the sound of backward breathing was heard.


    The bird has a strong jumping ability. Moore jumps at will and enters the water more than two meters from the edge of the pool.


    "Whoa!"


    The largest water flower ever splashed out of the pool, and the water in the whole pool shook violently.


    When the sound of the water rang out, it made people come back to their senses. Their eyes followed the movements of the generals in the water.


    Moore waved his ape arm, and his half floating body darted out like a speedboat.


    When Moore set out, many athletes had already swam to the middle of the pool. When he got to the end, those talents came late.


    Such speed, as long as he competes, the gold medal cannot escape!


    Liu Yi heard the sound of his heart beating wildly, ran to the other end of the pool quickly, facing Moore, his face turned red with excitement.


    "Come with me!"


    Moore has no sense of achievement in winning these fragile creatures, or even in order to be less alternative, he has restrained most of his strength.


    "Can it be traded?" Asked Moore indifferently.


    "Yes, of course. You can go anywhere you want. I''ll arrange you to compete!" Liu Yi''s eyes are bright. No matter what the price is, he is sure of the athlete!


    Next, Liu Yi used all his relationships to help Moore get his legal identity and get involved in the competition, just waiting for the gold medal.

 Chapter 1310

    Of course, because Moore has absolute strength, Liu Yi can do this.


    The gold medal is the honor of the whole country. Compared with the gold medal, Moore''s trivia is nothing.


    And Curtis, who arrived in the human world at the same time as Moore, was less lucky.


    Curtis''s strength is steady, much stronger than Moore''s, so he is more closely connected when he is summoned, and he appears very close to Bai Qingqing.


    In the first moment when he was exposed to the sun, Curtis turned into a human and hid in the corner.


    As an orc, hiding is the first skill for survival, which is particularly important in unfamiliar environments.


    Curtis stood in the dark corner, looking coldly at the crowd outside.


    Those people are as dense as ants and as small as ants.


    "Hiss ~" spits out the letter, Curtis frowns bitterly.


    The air is full of all kinds of smells, including sour sweat, pungent smell, strange smell after mixed fermentation of fragrance and sweat, and more ubiquitous gasoline flavor.


    Curtis''s first thought: it''s a crowded world, and it''s strange that there''s only one race.


    The second idea is: you don''t need to go out to hunt in the future. You can catch them when you are hungry, even though they smell a little disgusting.


    How can those humans not guard against each other? Since there is only one race, there is only one kind of food that can be eaten. They crowd around like that, but they have no sense of crisis.


    Are humans herbivores? But there are no plants on the ground, and Qingqing also eats miscellaneous food.


    Curtis was too lazy to think about it. He couldn''t wait to get back to his partner. Unable to disguise for the moment, he didn''t walk out. He happened to hear the sound of running water under the ground, and Curtis punched through the concrete floor.


    A damp stench came on his face, but Curtis, who had lived in the humidity for a long time, could not bear it.


    He held his breath and went down in the shape of a snake.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was already dark. Bai Qingqing was lying on the bed in a large shape, sighing for the 1000th time.


    "Ah!"


    I''m going to school tomorrow. What''s the matter with Curtis and them? What''s more, I haven''t read in five years, and I feel like my brain has been emptied. Can I go to this school?


    "Gudong!"


    Suddenly, there was a strange sound of water in the toilet, which was abrupt and strange. Bai Qingqing''s door was facing the toilet, and he sat up immediately.


    What sound?


    Bai Qingqing opened the door and walked into the toilet carefully. As soon as she opened the door, several wet mice rushed to her feet.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qingqing screamed and retreated, almost flying.


    "What is it?" White mother also opened the door.


    "There''s a rat, crawling out of the toilet." Bai Qingqing said with a white face.


    "It''s normal," said Bai Ma. "I''ll buy a plug tomorrow and I''ll be fine."


    "Oh."


    Bai''s mother closed the door, but Bai Qingqing still felt abnormal. She was so frightened that she reached into the toilet and fumbled for the light.


    The bathroom is as bright as a wash. There is nothing strange and there is no strange sound.


    She breathed out a breath and said that she was really surprised. She turned off the light and went back to the bedroom.


    "Huhu ~"


    the branches cast on the window glass are shaken to the left and right by the wind, like hidden ghosts, ready to frighten people at any time.


    Bai Qingqing''s fear of ghosts and phobia was repeated. He sat at the head of the bed and stared at the window.

 Chapter 1311

    All of a sudden, the shadow of a tree on the glass turned into a snake.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing jumped up from the bed with a scream, and shouted in his heart, "I knew I didn''t play today!"!


    In the next moment, the lights inside lit up a pair of red eyes outside. Bai qingqingdun lived, and the panic on his face was replaced by unbelievable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Curtis


    Curtis heard the voice of Bai Qingqing and jumped from the branch.


    "Hua La", the window glass broke.


    Curtis didn''t expect to be separated by something in the middle. He stumbled and stood on the ground.


    With his arrival, the room caught a peculiar smell.


    Bai Qingqing subconsciously pounced on Curtis, but was stopped by the peculiar smell.


    She wrinkled her nose and looked at Curtis, who was covered with stains. She covered her nose and said, "where are you from? It''s smelly. "


    Curtis pointed out the window and said, "I found a way under the ground. It''s all directions. I found you directly. Originally, I wanted to climb up directly, but the upward passage was too thin. "


    Speaking of this, Curtis''s expression was a little distressed: "I was too thick to get in, so I had to get out of the nearby ground. What are those transparent pieces? "


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Bai Qingqing is going to cry. She doesn''t want to hear it. It''s too damaging to Curtis''s unfathomable image of a wise man in her mind.


    "It''s glass. Don''t worry. Come with me and wash away the dirty things."


    Bai Qingqing wants to hold Curtis''s hand without tears. She thinks: if she can hold Curtis''s hand at this time, she is really true to Curtis!


    Bai Qingqing opened the door with a light hand and a light foot, looked into it for a few eyes, and then made a silent gesture to Curtis: "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t be found by my parents."


    Curtis nodded. He understood that Xiaobai had no partner here. He must live in his parents'' home. It''s a very provocative act for him to invade without hesitation. The other side is Xiaobai''s parents, so he''d better try to restrain.


    In this way, Bai Qingqing and Curtis walked into the bathroom like thieves.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Xiaomao heard a strange noise and ran excitedly with his tail wagging.


    Curtis looked at him coldly. No animal had offended him like this.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly pushed Curtis into the bathroom and said in a low voice, "Xiaomao, go away."


    Then he closed the bathroom door and said to Curtis, "come on, it''s my pet. It''s Xiaomao."


    Hearing his name, Xiaomao cried more excitedly: "woof!"


    Curtis frowned, said nothing, and began to look at strange buildings.


    Bai Qingqing turns on the nozzle and rushes at Curtis. The hot water slides over Curtis''s body, and the hot air is full of peculiar smell.


    Bai Qingqing immediately squeezed a handful of bath milk, and didn''t want to wipe Curtis like money.


    Soon, the heat misted the bathroom, Curtis could not see clearly, so he concentrated on bathing.


    Outside the bathroom, Mao was still howling tirelessly.


    Bai Qingqing knew his little Mao''s virtue. The more he dealt with it, the more endless it was. He turned a deaf ear and said to Curtis, "you''d better become a snake and let me Shua carefully."


    Curtis looked at the bathroom suspiciously, and saw that his partner was disgusted, so he had to turn into a snake.


    Porcelain floor tiles are already smooth enough. At this time, they are soaked in water. The water and bath fluid become more slippery.


    Curtis''s transformation, a snort, embarrassed to lie on the ground.

 Chapter 1312

    It''s not only that. Curtis''s body is too long, and his tail goes up to the wall of the bathroom. He''s up and down again.


    The head is similar to the tail. When he fell, he stuck it on the other wall. The whole snake put out an irregular "U" shape.


    Bai Qingqing froze for a moment, then burst out laughing unkindly: "ha ha ha ha!!!"


    The little hair outside cried more happily, which made the whole family shocked.


    "What are you doing, Bai Qingqing?" White mother growled.


    Bai Xiaofan could not stand the disturbance and opened the door: "elder sister, it''s time for you to take medicine. And you, get out of bed! "


    But Xiaomao takes Bai Xiaofan as the backbone, runs to him and barks wildly. Bai Xiaofan opens it impatiently and uses his legs on the top of his head.


    Bai Xiaofan, who was not on guard, was almost thrown out by the golden retriever.


    "Dead dog! Must have been infected by my elder sister. " Bai Xiaofan pushes Xiaomao open, closes the door quickly, and refuses to open the door again.


    Bai Qingqing was scared half to death by his family''s voice in the bathroom. His body froze immediately and he said nervously, "nothing, the ground is dirty by rats. I''m washing the floor."


    White mother also thought there was a stink in the room. She thought that the little hair was also called because of the stink, so she was relieved.


    "What are you laughing at?" White mother asked again.


    Bai Qingqing said, "it''s nothing. I just teased Xiaomao."


    "It''s all night, keep your voice down," said Bai, half convinced Then he closed the door.


    Bai Qingqing breathed heavily and leaned against the wall.


    Bai Qingqing''s home is not big, and the bathroom is only seven or eight square meters. Curtis twists his body. When he slides down from the air and the wall, his body is piled on the floor intensively. Bai Qingqing is crowded and sits.


    "Oh, move away quickly. You''ve got my pants wet." Bai Qingqing, holding a flower shower in one hand, struggled to get up. Curtis turned, and she lay flat on Curtis.


    These clothes and trousers are all wet.


    "Forget it, wash it together." Bai Qingqing dislikes Curtis''s sewage, takes off her pajamas and continues to bathe Curtis.


    Curtis took a look at Bai Qingqing, and his pupils shrank. He vomited dangerously.


    Bai Qingqing keenly noticed his change and immediately stared at him: "you are not allowed to come here! Concentrate on the bath! "


    "Hissing ~"


    Curtis, a snake shaped man, has hard and sharp scales on his body. If he is a human skin, he will be scratched by the scales if he is not careful. It''s better to use a brush.


    Bai Qingqing looks around. In addition to the shoes, the bathroom brush is the toilet brush.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing had to contribute her little toothbrush and squatted on the ground to brush Curtis.


    It''s a huge project. Bai Qingqing''s hands are sore. He has complained about Curtis several times in his eyes, but the raised corners of his mouth never fall.


    It''s nice to meet Curtis.


    "Curtis, do you know where it is?" Bai Qingqing brushes one way at a time.


    Curtis''s upper body has been brushed clean, and he becomes a half human and half snake. He sits on the toilet cover and says "um" comfortably. He looks very satisfied with the service.


    Bai Qingqing poked him with his toothbrush discontentedly, and continued to ask, "what about Parker and them?"


    "Moore should have come with me, Parker I should have stayed with Vincent in animal world. " If he hasn''t killed him yet, Curtis added.

 Chapter 1313

    "As I expected." Bai Qingqing sighed again, but this time it was full of hope.


    As long as the road is open, she is not afraid of anything.


    Moore is here too. He should find himself soon. Next up are Parker and Vincent. They are both strong and will be upgraded successfully!


    I just don''t know if there is any rule in the timeline of the two worlds.


    "Curtis, when did I call you?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis said, "half a day after you disappeared."


    In other words, it''s about the same time that she came home from outside.


    She''s been in Orcas for five years, and when she comes back, time doesn''t change. But this time, the time is basically the same, as if there is no rule?


    Bai Qingqing gnaws at his fingers. He has no other way to deal with this situation. He can only summon them frequently, hoping not to stagger them for too long.


    After taking a bath, the two sneaked back to the bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing tidied up the glass in the room, sat on the bed, pressed the pressing board with his force, waved to Curtis and said: "I don''t know if this bed can bear you, please sit up gently."


    "Well." Curtis sat down on the edge of the bed, as if nothing unusual had happened.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and climbed to the middle of the bed. "Come to sleep."


    The voice didn''t fall, because Curtis put his whole body weight on the bed, and the bed board immediately let out a death inducing moan. It seemed that there was something broken, Curtis''s body also fell short.


    Bai Qingqing quickly kicked Curtis off and patted the edge of the bed. He was forced to find that the piece where Simmons was sitting by Curtis could not play any more.


    The window glass is broken and the bed is broken. In addition, Bai Qingqing lost his backpack, mobile phone key and other things during the day. He felt that his parents should be furious.


    Fortunately, she will go to school tomorrow.


    Bai Qingqing got out of bed and said, "Curtis, let''s sleep on the ground."


    "Good."


    They laid the floor and snuggled together.


    "I''m going to school tomorrow. I can''t go home. What do you do?" Bai Qingqing drew a circle around Curtis''s chest and said in a low voice.


    "I''m with you." Curtis didn''t want the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing put his face on Curtis''s cold chest, and was very comfortable with the night wind blowing in from the window.


    "No, the school can''t enter randomly. If you are found, you will be driven out." Bai Qingqing thought about it, and pulled out a dusty piggy bank from under the bed.


    "I want to stay. No one has to leave." Curtis didn''t care. He changed the world. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that his tone was second to none.


    With a chuckle, Bai Qingqing said, "this is the money I have saved since I was in junior high school. It should be enough for us to rent a house near the school. When I go to school, you will live in that house."


    "Money?" Curtis could feel Bai Qingqing''s attention to these things. He took a brand-new red bag out of the piggy bank and asked, "what is it for?"


    Bai Qingqing explained: "it''s money. It''s like salt and transparence. We can exchange anything. We can''t live without it everywhere. We can''t even go out without food, clothing and housing. Without it, we will starve to death. Just like your hunting ability, the stronger, the more food, the more money we have, the more food we have. "


    Curtis, with his eyes fixed, put the red bag back into the piggy bank, held Bai Qingqing''s hand tightly, and promised earnestly, "I will make money to support you in the future!"

 Chapter 1314

    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s attitude towards treasure of money, Curtis knew that her money was not much and her life should not be very good. As her partner, I can''t support her, but I still need her money.


    He must make money as soon as possible to let Xiaobai get rid of this damned crisis consciousness forever.


    Make money to support you - although this is vulgar, but it is also true that this sentence alone is enough to make countless women flock to it. What''s more, Bai Qingqing understands Curtis''s sincerity.


    She just thought this was the most beautiful love words in the world. She laughed and leaned happily on Curtis''s chest.


    "Well, go to bed and get up early tomorrow morning." Bai Qingqing said.


    "Well." Curtis lay flat with Bai Qingqing in his arms, looked at the light bulb on the ceiling as bright as the day, and looked out of the dark window, and asked incomprehensibly, "what is this? Is it also a kind of light bead? "


    Before he came in, he saw many such bright spots. When the sky was dark, there were more light spots on the ground than the stars in the night sky. He wanted to pick one for Xiaobai. Unexpectedly, it broke and made him numb.


    Bai Qingqing, a spirited man, leaned over Curtis''s chest and said with a straight face, "by the way, this is an electrical appliance. You must not touch it. It will kill you."


    Curtis: is it the toxin that makes people numb


    "Bai Qingqing''s mouth angle has drawn," you won''t have been electrified already


    "I did touch it outside, but it doesn''t matter. I won''t feel numb if I pull it out." Curtis said, unconcerned.


    Bai Qingqing holds his forehead and pulls Curtis up to introduce various electrical appliances to him. Curtis was not afraid, but he didn''t want to be electrified all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang!"


    The window was still gray, the street lights on the road were covered with a layer of halo, Bai Qingqing and Curtis in the room slept well, and the door was suddenly knocked.


    Curtis opened his eyes alertly, no longer sleepy, and stared at the door.


    "Get up and eat!" The voice of Bai Xiaofan came from outside the door.


    It''s time to have breakfast. Bai Qingqing''s cell phone has lost its alarm clock, so she slept until now.


    She habitually wanted to stay in bed, felt Curtis''s vigilance, and forced herself to get up.


    "It''s OK. That''s my brother." Bai Qingqing whispered a word to Curtis, then said to the door, "get up!"


    Curtis got into the bed again, his long, soft arm around his waist.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "I''m going to get up. You can sleep a little longer. Don''t make any noise. Let them know you''re not good here."


    "Hiss ~" Curtis responded lazily, reluctant to let go of his partner''s warm body.


    Bai Qingqing crawled out of Curtis''s arms and began to change clothes.


    At home, she is wearing a casual Pajama, which is very elastic and can be worn both big and small. Now when she wears the daily bra, Bai Qingqing finds that she can''t wear it.


    Thunderbolt from the blue! How can I get out today?


    Bai Qingqing desperately shoves her chest into the bra, but how to move it will come out, and her expression will collapse.


    Are you going to steal mom''s bra? My parents are going out to work soon. It seems to work.


    When Bai Qingqing turned his eyes to think, Curtis listened to Bai Qingqing for a long time, and looked out strangely.


    "You don''t want to..." Curtis said half of what he said, and suddenly chuckled.

 Chapter 1315

    Bai Qingqing''s hand was still in the bra, turning to Curtis with the dead fish''s eyes: "laugh fart, laugh, not all because of you."


    If she had a baby, would she raise the cup? It''s already D. she really doesn''t care about growing up, OK?


    Curtis stopped laughing and lay looking at Bai Qingqing.


    "Knock knock"


    the door is knocked again. This time, it''s the voice of white mother.


    "Qingqing, is there anyone in your room?" White mother''s tone is a little worried.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart leaped, and quickly put on a T-shirt. "No, who will be in my room?"


    "You open the door." Bai''s mother''s voice can''t be refused. Bai Qingqing hears the footsteps outside. She knows it''s dad''s footsteps as soon as she hears them. She is even more worried.


    "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll get dressed." Bai Qingqing said as he pulled Curtis and said silently with his mouth: "hide quickly. Don''t let my parents find out."


    Curtis nodded, went out of the bed naked, and jumped out of the window without wearing any clothes.


    Bai Qingqing has no other way. Seeing Curtis jump out, the door is knocked more urgently. She pinches her face, straightens her expression and goes to open the door.


    White mother is standing in the middle of the door, white father is on the side, white Xiaofan is also there, expression is a little confused.


    Bai Qingqing smiled awkwardly. "What are you doing?"


    White mother first looked at Bai Qingqing, then went into the bedroom and immediately wrinkled her face.


    "How is the bed on the ground?" White mother looked around and said, seeing the window frame of the hole, her brow was wrinkled and tightened again: "how did the glass break?"


    White mother said to bypass the floor and go to the window.


    Xiaomao also followed everyone into the room and planed the bed on the ground as soon as he came in.


    "Hello, let''s go." Bai Qingqing kicks Xiaomao, but he can''t kick it away. He doesn''t dare to do too much action. A string in his heart suddenly straightens up, and he is so nervous that he pulls his pants.


    Curtis! Curtis! Don''t be found out!


    Ah! I''m dying. He didn''t wear anything!


    Oh, he won''t be seen by passers-by, will he?


    "It must have been broken by children. It was broken in the daytime yesterday." Bai Qingqing dare not give a mouthful of air, and tells a lie: "you scared me. How can I bring someone back secretly? Even if I do, I will show it to you."


    White mother put her head out of the window and looked, but she didn''t find anything unusual. When she looked back, she saw the quilt opened by Xiaomao, and the bed was clean, without any stains. She said with half confidence, "I just heard the man''s laughter."


    My daughter has always been very clever and sensible. She doesn''t believe that she will make trouble, but just now the three people in the family heard the laughter


    "Oh, I heard it, too." Bai Qingqing said sincerely: "there was a man exposed outside just now. There is no glass in my room, and the sound insulation effect is poor, so you think it''s from my room."


    "Is it?" White mother is relieved. Looking at her expression, Bai Qingqing is relieved too. Her back has been soaked by cold sweat.


    "I said. By the way, how can you sleep on the ground without a good bed? " White mother asked again.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed, and his body was a little soft. Leaning against the wall, he said, "Simmons is broken. When I sleep, I always like to lean out, so I just hit the floor."


    More lies, she also calm down, said the same as the real.

 Chapter 1316

    "It''s true. Everything will be broken as soon as you come back. And what''s the smell in your room? Take care of it. " White mother sniffed her nose. It''s strange. I can''t tell what it was like. It''s fishy and earthy. But the room looks clean. It''s strange.


    If Bai Ma had ever raised a snake, she would not be confused.


    "Well, I''ll clean up later." Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly.


    Seeing her daughter frightened by herself, and her suspicion just now is too disgraceful, Bai mother can''t bear to blame her daughter for other things.


    "Well, go wash your face and brush your teeth and come out for dinner." White mom said, and white dad walked out.


    Xiaomao still shouted desperately at the bed, and baiqingqing was so angry that he grabbed his ear: "are you crazy? Don''t stop! "


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiaomao faces baiqingqing and barks her saliva.


    Bai Xiaofan looked at her elder sister suspiciously, lowered her voice and said, "do you really have a boyfriend?"


    "You''ve only made a boyfriend." In the face of Bai Xiaofan, Bai Qingqing is very confident and gives him a vicious look.


    Bai Xiaofan once pulled the corner of his mouth, especially the evil spirit said: "otherwise, I will tell my parents that you came back yesterday dressed in new clothes."


    Bai Qingqing: that''s old clothes. Thank you. It''s just that the quality is too good to wear.


    "Whatever you want." Bai Qingqing shrugs, not shy at all.


    "Mom!" White Xiaofan started to howl at Sangzi.


    Bai Qingqing rushed to cover his mouth, and with too much strength, he directly threw Bai Xiaofan to the ground, which was like the picture of the overlord bowing hard.


    Bai Xiaofan was shocked and forgot to make a sound.


    White mother''s voice came from the living room: "what''s up?"


    Bai Qingqing frowns at Bai Xiaofan and makes eyes. His eyes indicate that you will die if you dare to say it!


    There are enough problems. If a new dress comes out, my parents will doubted it again.


    Bai Xiaofan''s goal is achieved, and he is not embarrassed by his elder sister. He laughs and says, "it''s OK. My elder sister and I will come to dinner right away."


    After fooling his parents, Bai Xiaofan got up and sat down, excitedly asked, "so you really brought your boyfriend back?"


    "No!" Bai Qingqing roars back directly. She is only sixteen now, and she can''t teach her younger brother early love.


    "But my boyfriend I think so. " Bai Qingqing admitted generously.


    White Xiaofan opened his eyes, looked at the door, and quickly got up to close it.


    "Tell me, is that man your classmate?" Asked Bai Xiaofan excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head mysteriously: "no, you go out, I need to change clothes. If you do well, I''ll ask him to buy you food. "


    "Whoa!" Bai Xiaofan, both expecting and doubting, said, "what''s his grade? Is there money? "


    Finally, there was a noisy object. Love raised its eyebrows and said, "I don''t have money yet, but he said he would make money to support me."


    "Cut!" "White Xiaofan turned a white eye," men coax women to say so


    Bai Qingqing kicks over: "get out! There''s nothing left to eat. Go ahead and eat yourself! "


    White Xiaofan rolled with a smile.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly went to the window, looked around, and whispered, "Curtis?"


    Strange, how about people?


    "Hiss ~"


    as soon as the white Qingqing voice fell, the tree beside the window shook and rattled, and a python climbed down from the crown.


    Bai Qingqing takes a breath and quickly opens the window to let Curtis in.

 Chapter 1317

    "How did you become a snake? It''s better to run naked! " Bai Qingqing is afraid after that. Fortunately, it''s still early. There is no one outside.


    Curtis smiled and made no noise.


    He can understand the practice of Bai''s parents. If his mother is sleeping in Shibao, he must kill her first.


    Xiaobai has a good relationship with his parents. He thinks it''s better not to be too stiff with them.


    Bai Qingqing gave Curtis an appreciative look, opened the wardrobe and stuffed her in.


    "Don''t make a noise. I''ll be back after dinner." Bai Qingqing lowered his voice.


    Curtis nodded.


    At the dinner table, the family had dinner and chatted as usual, but Bai Qingqing was a little out of touch with modern times and couldn''t catch up.


    When mom and dad finished eating, Bai Qingqing lowered his head and said, "Dad, mom, give me some money to buy a mobile phone."


    White father and white mother all face, white mother fierce color way: "the cell phone that just bought for you last month, dropped now, many waste money, wait for you to be able to take good care of own thing, buy for you again."


    Bai Qingqing raised his head and said with a serious face: "Mom, now high school students can''t lack mobile phones. Sometimes teachers use wechat to give us homework. It''s not possible without mobile phones."


    "Yes." Bai Ma is still hesitating. Bai PA stands up and says, "wait, I''ll take the money for you."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing''s heart is happy.


    Last cell phone cost 1000 yuan, and this time my father will give 1000 yuan. Five hundred for cell phones, five hundred for the rest, plus her own five hundred, one thousand should be able to rent a house and let Curtis eat a few meals.


    Women are always more budget conscious, white mother see her husband compromise, said: "this time buy a nearly, can use on the line, to five hundred."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing''s face is broken. Do you want to buy a 250 yuan mobile phone? Is there such a cheap mobile phone? Find all five hundred cell phones.


    Bai Ma understood her daughter''s expression and said impatiently, "if you can''t buy it, you can find a classmate to help you first, and then you can buy it after your parents get paid."


    White father has already taken 500 yuan to come over, smell speech to inquire ground to see to daughter.


    Bai Qingqing quickly catches the money. "It doesn''t matter. If you find it, buy it. If you can''t find it, I''ll bring it back."


    White father and white mother never doubted their daughter''s character and agreed without doubt.


    Bai Xiaofan shook his head and gave his elder sister a poor look.


    After dinner, Bai PA and Bai Ma went out to work.


    Bai Qingqing steals into his parents'' room first, finds out his mother''s bra and compares it. He feels that he can wear it, and then turns out his father''s sportswear. Then he carries a pile of dirt back to the room.


    "Fortunately, my mother''s size is the same as mine, otherwise it''s not easy to go out today." Bai Qingqing changes into her mother''s bra, and thanks for the tunnel.


    Curtis put his hand into Bai Qingqing''s clothes and touched them. He couldn''t help laughing on his face. "Do you have to wear this?"


    Bai Qingqing glanced at him, "don''t laugh!"


    Curtis obediently suppressed his smile, but the expression made Bai Qingqing angry. Bai Qingqing breathed out a mouthful of dullness, and put his father''s clothes on Curtis.


    White father''s height is 1.78 meters, Curtis''s height is between 2.1 meters and 2.2 meters. Curtis''s clothes are naturally smaller than one size.


    Fortunately, Curtis is only tall and not strong, but also can wear it. Bai Qingqing takes dad''s longest clothes and a pair of knee length shorts. Curtis is not very strange to wear.


    Well, it should be.

 Chapter 1318

    However, Curtis despised him. Looking at his changing expression, Bai Qingqing was happy.


    "This is my father''s dress. It''s a little short. You can make do with it. We''ll go out and buy new clothes later."


    "Whatever." Curtis said with discomfort.


    Bai Qingqing giggled twice, tied Curtis''s hair into a ponytail, stood a few steps away, nodded with satisfaction, "OK, you go out and wait for me, I want to go out from the gate."


    "Well." Curtis climbed the window and jumped straight down the third floor.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t worry about him at all. She packed her homework, changed clothes and new year''s money in an environmental protection bag and went to meet Curtis happily.


    "You left so early?"


    Bai Xiaofan teased the dog in the living room, first asked strangely, then showed an ambiguous look: "Oh, it''s going out for a date."


    "Keep it a secret. I''ll bring you snacks next week." Bai Qingqing said with a smile and closed the door.


    Rushing downstairs, I saw Curtis standing under the street lamp. Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly calmed down and walked towards him with a smile on his face.


    There was a piece of glass near the street lamp. Bai Qingqing tiptoed to Curtis''s side and whispered, "why is this light bulb broken?"


    After that, she reflected that it was the light bulb damaged by Curtis, and hurriedly pulled him away.


    When walking on the road, Bai Qingqing felt that he and Curtis had a bit high turnover.


    "Look, that man is so tall! The man is still wearing his navel. Kill Matt. "


    Bai Qingqing glanced at Curtis, and as expected, his navel was exposed, and he silently pulled the hem of his clothes.


    "The man still has that long hair, but the color is so natural, just like it was born."


    "All of a sudden, I found that the red beautiful pupil was also beautiful. The man had a good sense of belt."


    "The temperament is so good. It must be a model. The woman next to him is also in good shape. It must be. "


    Eh? Did you even talk about her? She was praised by her daughter for her good figure, and Bai Qingqing was very cool.


    She looked up at Curtis and whispered, "well, can you cut your hair?"


    "No!" Curtis replied immediately, in a rare rush.


    Not to mention that the hair is a part of his scales, the strength will be greatly reduced after being cut, which is the most colorful existence when others are shaped. As long as he appears, the bright red hair will attract the attention of Xiaobai.


    And even if cut, wait for him to change a body, also grow back a lot. He doesn''t think he has a few scales until he can''t grow them.


    Seeing that Curtis cared so much, Bai Qingqing immediately dismissed the idea of cutting his hair.


    At this time, the bus for baiqingqing to school came. Baiqingqing hurriedly led Curtis to the door and rushed: "hurry up! And seats! "


    Curtis''s pupils shrank, and like Moore, he was wary of such strange boxes.


    But seeing that Xiaobai is so skilled, I think he often goes in, Curtis presses down his resistance, waves away the people in front, and guards Bai Qingqing to get on the car first.


    All of a sudden, there was a uproar.


    "Why are you like this? It''s the first time I''ve seen someone push away in order to get on the bus. " A fat aunt suddenly got angry, and the triangular eyes with two big black circles were about to burst out fire.


    The bus driver also looked at Curtis and Bai Qingqing with displeasure, and expected to drive them down.

 Chapter 1319

    Curtis felt the hostility, both contempt and doubt.


    Why doesn''t this old female go out with her partner? Facing him alone, a male is so arrogant. Do you really think all males will cherish females? Ridiculous.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly stops in front of Curtis, smiles and apologizes: "I''m sorry, he has a bad brain." Bai Qingqing pointed to his head and went on: "just came out of the hospital, don''t be surprised, didn''t you hurt anyone?"


    "So it is." The anger in aunt''s eyes turned into sympathy, others stopped complaining and continued to fight secretly to squeeze on the car.


    Curtis had no objection to Bai Qingqing''s words. The bus started to move, the carriage shook, and all the people who were not seated began to stagger. Curtis''s weight sank and his body became stable.


    More precisely, the whole bus sank.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were wide, ready to take Curtis to sit down.


    "Come on, we''re still standing." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis nodded, "OK."


    When the car started to move, Bai Qingqing held Curtis to stabilize his body and whispered, "don''t do this again. We are careful not to move our mouth."


    In response to Bai Qingqing is Curtis''s voice of spitting a letter.


    Move your mouth and bite directly? That''s too wasteful. There are so many people here, and the people who bite can''t finish it.


    But Bai Qingqing saw Curtis spit out the letter outside his mouth, and clapped it up with a reflex.


    "Pa!" With a clear sound, everyone in the car looked at Bai Qingqing and Curtis.


    It turns out that this man''s violent tendency comes from this woman''s body - everyone thinks the same way.


    Bai Qingqing looks at everyone in embarrassment, "ha ha It''s okay. "


    It seems that last night''s account is not enough!


    When we didn''t pay attention to them, Bai Qingqing pasted it on Curtis and said at the lowest volume: "never put out your tongue in front of outsiders! Absolutely. "


    Curtis nodded and watched his partner''s face worry. He promised, "I''ll pay attention later."


    Naturally, he knew to cover up his abnormality. He was used to it just now, and didn''t remember it for a while.


    Bai Qingqing did not even dare to move his eyes away from Curtis at this time. He sat near the school in fear. There was no more situation, and the tension was relieved.


    There are many snack vendors near the school. Bai Qingqing loved to eat these things before. She hasn''t eaten them in five years. At this time, she misses them even more.


    Swallowing his saliva, Bai Qingqing looked away with difficulty and led Curtis along the street.


    "Are you hungry?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Curtis looked at the roadside stands for a moment. "Do you want to eat it?"


    Bai Qingqing shook his head repeatedly: "I just had breakfast and I can''t eat. Are you hungry? If we''re not hungry, we''ll go to the house first. The rest of the money is for food and use. I''m afraid it''s not enough. "


    Curtis nodded and felt a pain in his heart. It seems that Xiaobai is still short of money than he thought. He must give Xiaobai a lot of money as soon as possible.


    Bai Qingqing first went to the agency with Curtis, learned about the house price, and then learned that the agency would charge half a month''s room fee as the agency fee, so he left decisively.


    Bai Qingqing remembers that many places have posted information about renting houses, so he can directly find the landlord to rent. The trouble is trouble, but it can save a lot of money.


    But they don''t have mobile phones, and they can''t call immediately after seeing the information. They can only copy it first.

 Chapter 1320

    Curtis, with his partner on his back and his luggage in his hand, went through the streets to copy the information about her rental.


    He is tall and has long legs. It usually takes Bai Qingqing an hour or two to walk through the alley. It takes him less than half an hour to walk through it.


    Then Bai Qingqing takes Curtis into a joint phone booth and calls one by one.


    "Hello, I want to rent a house. Do you have any more?" Bai Qingqing was a little nervous. He said what he thought like a line.


    "Yes, now?" The response from the other end of the phone is very familiar.


    Bai Qingqing said: "that How much is a month? You didn''t write it on your post. "


    "Eight hundred a month, with all the furniture."


    Bai Qingqing immediately and decisively said, "no need, please, goodbye!"


    After that, I hung up.


    I thought the lowest four hundred yuan of the agency was very expensive in a month, but I didn''t expect to find it more expensive outside. Looking at the red bag with a thousand yuan, Bai Qingqing sighed.


    "Make another call." Bai Qingqing starts to dial the phone frustrated.


    Curtis put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s head and gently rubbed: "if not, I can sleep underground."


    The tiny fingers on the button of the landline were frozen for a moment, and the last number was pressed. Taking advantage of the standby time, Bai Qingqing took a look at Curtis and said: "it''s a sewer. You can''t live in it. Don''t worry. If we can''t, we''ll go back to the agency and rent the 400 ones. We won''t pay 200 yuan for the agency fee. "


    With that, the phone is connected. Bai Qingqing is busy communicating with the other side.


    "Excuse me How much is a month? "


    "Five hundred." Replied the other side.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, barely able to bear it. Although it was 100% more expensive than the agency, he saved 200 yuan of agency fee and arranged a meeting place with the other party.


    In fact, although the city is relatively developed and the price is high, because there are many workers, the rental system is very perfect. As long as we find special rental buildings, the rooms are small and new, and the rent is cheaper than most small cities.


    It''s a pity that Bai Qingqing hasn''t been out of the society yet. If he doesn''t know these things, he can save a lot of money.


    Soon Bai Qingqing and the landlord met, and they went to an old neighborhood with old facilities.


    "Is that it?" Bai Qingqing looks at the community and asks.


    The landlord is a middle-aged fat uncle, looking very kind and smiling: "here it is, that building is."


    Bai Qingqing nodded contentedly, holding Curtis''s hand and whispered, "it''s close to my school. I come to see you after school."


    "Well." Curtis also showed satisfaction.


    Fat uncle immediately understood their relationship, looked at them with ambiguous eyes, shook his head, and said with emotion: now high school students!


    Bai Qingqing also felt the change of fat uncle. He was a little unhappy. There was a lot of silence on the road.


    Fat uncle''s house is on the third floor of an old building. The armrest of the corridor is covered with dust. Open the door. The house is very good. It''s better to be clean. It''s about thirty or forty square meters. There''s a kitchen in one room and one bathroom. Sparrows are all dirty, though they are small.


    "To tell you the truth, you have made a lot of money in this house for 500 yuan a month. When my son was in high school, his mother bought this house to accompany him to study. Now that his son is in college, the house is useless. If you can''t sell it for a while, you can rent it at will and sell it when you find a buyer."

 Chapter 1321

    "Is it?" Bai Qingqing was also satisfied. He took Curtis to the front and asked Curtis in a low voice what he thought.


    Curtis what wilderness hasn''t slept? Naturally will not be disrespected, attitude indifferent to the location of the head.


    "Yes, we do." Bai Qingqing grinned at the landlord''s uncle and begged, "but can it be cheaper? We don''t have much money. "


    Cute girls ask each other. A man is soft hearted. Fat uncle sees that Bai Qingqing is also a student. Obviously, the man doesn''t give money. His heart will be relaxed when he is soft.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a 50% discount, four hundred and fifty-one months." Fat uncle opened his mouth in a big way.


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face immediately became sincere, reached out and touched the red envelope, then asked, "is it necessary to sign a rental contract?"


    "Well, did you bring the ID card and the copy of the ID card? I''ll sign with you. " Said fat uncle.


    Bai Qingqing felt out his ID card from the environmental protection bag, "take it, but it hasn''t been copied. I''ll go to print it right away."


    "OK, I''ll go home and get the contract." Fat uncle said, the footsteps of the meal, fold back way: "by the way, rent a house is generally a pledge to pay three, that is to pay four months of money, a total of eighteen."


    Bai Qingqing''s moment of Stupidity: "..."


    Curtis looked at his partner''s expression and said to the middle-aged man coldly, "no need."


    Then he took Bai Qingqing and walked out: "I can find a place to live."


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing is reluctant to leave the house.


    Just a thousand yuan. According to this rent method, can she only rent a house for two hundred and fifty-one months at most?


    Turning around, Bai Qingqing''s expression was even more pitiful than before. "Uncle, do you think we can reconcile? Can we make friends month by month?"


    Fat uncle ha ha a smile, wave a hand way: "well, according to what you say to give, but there is a word I can say in front, this house I will sell at any time, when you have to move immediately."


    Bai Qingqing was very happy and nodded, "OK!"


    It''s a turning point. The house is finally settled.


    They still have five hundred yuan left in their hands, plus dozens of change. They are not too poor.


    After cleaning the house, Bai Qingqing excitedly led Curtis downstairs.


    "Let''s go for a big meal."


    Curtis couldn''t help thinking about the human beings and other species in the street. He doubted whether Xiaobai could find food.


    Bai Qingqing leads Curtis to the door of a buffet.


    Things near the school are relatively good and cheap. Buffet is also the price students can consume. Bai Qingqing and her classmates have come here several times. Each time they spend thirty-eight yuan, it hurts her.


    This time, she did not hesitate to pay two thirty-eight yuan.


    According to Curtis''s appetite, seventy-six yuan can never be lost.


    On Sunday, students from senior one and senior two come to school. It''s the richest day for students and the most prosperous day for cafeteria business in a week.


    The restaurant is full of people, mostly students. The noise and scream are deafening. The room was full of food. The air was filled with the smell of food, which made Curtis suffocate.


    Curtis held Bai Qingqing''s shoulder in one hand and frowned tightly.


    It turns out that this is the place where people eat. It''s really strange to eat in the same place with strangers.


    Bai Qingqing takes Curtis to the meat area, takes a plate and puts food in it.

 Chapter 1322

    "You can eat whatever you want." Bai Qingqing said. He took a piece of braised pork and fed it to Curtis. He looked at Curtis and said, "taste it. It may be a little salty. Make do with it."


    Curtis''s heart softened and he contained the food.


    It''s heavier than the food Xiaobai ate in the animal world, which is a big challenge for Curtis''s taste buds.


    He swallowed the food without changing his face, and gave a satisfied nod back.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and picked out large pieces of meat to put on the plate.


    Two people come late, did not find a place to sit, squatting in the corner to eat. After eating, go to Sheng, Sheng and then eat, endless.


    When Bai Qingqing ran to pack food again, he felt that he was being stared at by the people in the restaurant.


    In the corridor stood a middle-aged man in a suit, staring at her with a vicious look.


    Bai Qingqing knows him. He is the owner of the restaurant. Some male students can eat until they vomit. He is kind and friendly. This is the first time Bai Qingqing has seen his black face.


    Bai Qingqing swallows his saliva and continues to serve. Only then can he find that there is no food in the meat area.


    This restaurant is very kind. From 11:00 to 2:00, the food won''t break, but today it''s less than 1:00. It''s out of stock.


    Did they eat so much already? Today, this restaurant is losing money!


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is too weak, but Curtis, who is still waiting for her to feed, can only stretch the vegetable clip to a steamed fish.


    Suddenly the shopkeeper''s eyes were more fierce. Bai Qingqing was stared at Alexandria. His arms and joints seemed to be lack of lubricating oil. His movements were one card at a time. A fish fell into the plate. A layer of sweat appeared on Bai Qingqing''s forehead.


    Looking at the girl and stretching out her hand, the shopkeeper''s heart is full of cravings.


    Eat eat eat! It''s been eight hundred years since I''ve been hungry. Can I eat like this! And meat! Go home and eat yourself!


    At this moment, the shopkeeper really wants to cook the two and sell them!


    Bai Qingqing and the store owner set off a dark surge across several people. Bai Qingqing was about to lose the battle. Suddenly, the store owner was cold, as if he was being stared at by some wild animal, his body was like an ice cellar, and his hair stood up.


    The shopkeeper looked at it subconsciously. Across the shadows, he saw a pair of red eyes.


    What kind of eyes were they? He couldn''t describe them. He was only sure that the man was very dangerous.


    Is that the man with the girl? The eyes are so strange. Isn''t the shop a hit?


    The shopkeeper was not superstitious, but today he was a little suspicious. He was scared by his brain and was sweating. He did not care about this loss, so he hurriedly turned around and left.


    Bai Qingqing was relieved and looked back at Curtis.


    Curtis immediately changed his tender eyes, "hissing ~"


    Bai Qingqing was frightened to stare at him, and made a instructive gesture, which made Curtis laugh again.


    It''s rare to see Curtis smile. Bai Qingqing can''t get angry. He smiles and quickly fills the dish with meat.


    This time, Bai Qingqing piled up the dishes Fuller, unable to hold a piece of shredded meat before he squeezed the food back.


    "Eat."


    Curtis drank another glass of juice, took the plate and ate it with a big mouthful, which made Bai Qingqing suddenly distressed.


    "Are you full? Let''s go out after that. " Bai Qingqing is helpless. If she doesn''t go out again, she''s afraid that the boss will publicly blow people. It''s too ugly.


    Curtis paused, gave her a funny look and said, "OK."

 Chapter 1323

    It''s just a meal. It doesn''t matter whether you eat it or not. Besides, he hates the food here. It''s only when your partner gives you valuable money that you get food. You have to eat it.


    When the two people went out, the welcome at the door looked at them with unfriendly eyes. It seems that their ferocity has spread in the shop.


    Bai Qingqing felt his nose and stepped up a bit.


    After this restaurant, Bai Qingqing spits out his tongue playfully and says with a smile, "I won''t go there again."


    Looking at the appearance of Bai Qingqing, Curtis thought that life was very interesting now. He was about to say something. Suddenly, someone in the back put his hand into the environmental protection bag Curtis was carrying.


    The red bag in the environmental protection bag is obviously put. The bulging trace obviously contains several bills. Even ordinary people will look at it more, which naturally attracts the third hand.


    Curtis was faster than the hand, and before it reached into the bag, he tightened the wrist.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly there was a scream, and Bai Qingqing jumped up with fright. Looking back, he saw a man behind him.


    Seeing Curtis holding on to others, Bai Qingqing didn''t want to understand, he immediately said: "Curtis let him go!"


    Curtis could stop. The man retracted his wrists and watched Curtis''s eyes filled with fear.


    The bone of the wrist was still hurting. He even suspected that if the girl hadn''t stopped him, his hand would have been pinched.


    What grip is that? Even in the movie, there is no such a strong protagonist! Is he dreaming?


    A lot of people came to see it. Bai Qingqing then came back to his taste. He took the red bag into his hand and stared at the tall and thin thief on the opposite side warily. "Do you steal?"


    Only then did the thief come back to his senses. The dead duck said, "who, who stole your things? Don''t talk about it!"


    With that, the thief turned around and ran away. Neither Bai Qingqing nor the crowd believed him.


    Bai Qingqing then put the red package in his pants pocket. He didn''t bother to call the police. He pouted and said, "it''s good that you respond quickly, or we will be miserable."


    Curtis asked, "that''s what money comes from?"


    Bai Qingqing was stupefied. He took a breath and said immediately: "of course not. It''s against the law! You can''t do that! "


    Curtis, with a puzzled look in his eyes, asked, "what if you take it openly?"


    Bai Qingqing was even more frightened. "This is even worse. It''s robbery. It''s a bigger crime."


    As an orc who would take away other people''s lives at will, Curtis was speechless about human laws.


    "So where does the money come from?" Curtis remembered that Xiaobai had just given the money to the diner, and asked, "where did the food come from? I can catch other species as prey


    Bai Qingqing smiled, "don''t bother. You can make money if you have a job."


    Remembering someone''s guess about Curtis when he went out, Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, and he stepped back and looked Curtis in the eyes: "maybe you can apply for a model. It should be very profitable."


    Hearing the words "very profitable", Curtis made a decision and said firmly: "OK! I''m going to be a model


    But what is a model?


    "It''s a model. Don''t read the last sound too hard." Bai Qingqing corrected it. Originally, she said it casually. Seeing Curtis''s resolute attitude, she began to think about it seriously.


    "Well, let''s go to the Internet bar to check the information."

 Chapter 1324

    This area is full of Internet cafes. Bai Qingqing asked for a private room and successfully found the recruitment of models.


    The requirements of the models are basically in the shape, and the plane models are even very wide in height. With Curtis''s conditions, they can be competent.


    Bai Qingqing looks more confident.


    Without a phone, Bai Qingqing didn''t go the usual way. She directly copied down the address and was ready to ask Curtis.


    Before the past, Bai Qingqing took Curtis to the fair price clothing store and dressed him up.


    Curtis was not tall enough to buy pants, so he had to buy casual shorts, a white shirt and a pair of sandals for more than ten yuan.


    This body is less than 100 yuan, and there are many threads on the edge of the clothes. One here and one there are like fringes hanging. However, Curtis has been dressed like an international brand.


    Coupled with his bold long red hair, cold temperament, handsome and feminine face, all kinds of contradictory combinations are mixed together to show the whole person''s self-confidence. He doesn''t need to dress up to be a model.


    Bai Qingqing is satisfied. He takes Curtis to the company he saw in the advertisement by bus.


    The company is located in a building with dozens of floors. Looking at the tall building, Bai Qingqing began to beat drums.


    Holding Curtis''s hand tightly, Bai Qingqing breathed a long sigh and summoned up courage to walk in.


    "Go in. It says five to eight thousand. As long as they want you, we will have money!"


    Curtis calculated the bill silently. According to the rent of 500 yuan a month, 8000 yuan can only live for more than one year.


    He wants to live in a better house for Xiaobai and buy her delicious and beautiful clothes, which is not enough!


    Now he is not familiar with the world, there is no better way, had to follow his partner into the door.


    There is a front desk lady in the hall on the first floor. Bai Qingqing takes Curtis to the door of the elevator without calling herself.


    "Ding --"


    the elevator door opened, and out came a little brother in take away clothes. Bai Qingqing staggered with him and led Curtis into the elevator.


    Curtis looked at the small box curiously, and suddenly felt that the center of gravity was not stable, and his pupils were enlarged a little: "we are Rise? "


    Bai Qingqing said "Wow," you''re so good. You can feel it. It''s an elevator. It''s automatic. "


    Just then, the elevator "Ding -" opened again.


    Curtis remembered that when he came in, it was an empty hall with cold air, while the outside was full of popularity and many people were talking.


    It did go up.


    Curtis smiled with interest and was proud: human beings are really smart, indeed worthy of being a race with Xiaobai.


    If Bai Qingqing could hear Curtis''s thoughts in his heart, he would be helpless.


    She''s just an ordinary high school student who has a headache in exams! How can we compare with people who study science and technology!


    "Are you here to apply?" As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, a professional woman came face to face. Her eyes were fixed on Curtis''s face before her voice fell.


    Curtis''s height is doomed that he will not be ignored, and his beauty is high. Qin FeiKai, as a countless elite in the advertising industry, is also captured in an instant.


    Just after finishing his work, he was about to have a meal. Unexpectedly, he came across a masterpiece. Qin Feiqi looked at his watch quickly and said that today''s lunch was a complete failure.

 Chapter 1325

    "Well, we are." Bai Qingqing nods.


    Qin FeiKai just gave Bai Qingqing a look. Unexpectedly, the girl''s condition was good. She was tall and slender, but she was dwarfed by the man beside her. The plump place is enviable for its plumpness, and there is no more flesh in the thin place. It is a devil''s figure. The face is pretty and lovely. Although it''s not beautiful, the skin is also gnashing.


    Qin FeiKai is to see what is the devil''s body, the face of an angel.


    It must be breast augmentation. I must have painted nude make-up. Well, the make-up technique is good. It looks like nothing has been wiped.


    Thinking about this, Qin FeiKai smiled politely: "Hello, I''m the manager of Xinggu advertising. The personnel department is off duty. Let me interview you."


    Bai Qingqing and Curtis don''t have any interview opportunities. They just came here to try their luck. Unexpectedly, they ran into each other like this. Bai Qingqing showed the eyes of the blind cat who ran into the dead mouse and nodded: "OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Qin FeiKai said and turned to take them inside. It''s really a little girl movie. It''s a middle school student. I guess they are brothers and sisters.


    While walking, Bai Qingqing looked around and saw that there were many people sitting in the reception hall eating boxed rice. Then he followed manager Qin into a spacious office.


    "Take a seat. Here''s the resume. Fill it out." Qin FeiKai took out two pieces of paper and put them in front of them.


    Bai Qingqing said, "I don''t need it. I''ll interview him."


    "Oh ~" Qin Feiqi looks at Curtis again. This time, she can look at him in a positive way. She finds that he is more perfect. Although he is too high, he can completely cover it up with his other advantages and even become the capital to attract attention.


    "Then ask this handsome man to fill it out."


    I don''t know if it''s Bai Qingqing''s illusion. Bai Qingqing thinks the manager''s voice sounds better than before. He picks up the pen and says, "I''ll fill it for him."


    Bai Qingqing buried his head in Curtis''s name and some physical data. As for others All blank.


    "So Is that ok? " Bai Qingqing hands in her resume with great anxiety. Looking at the large blank in her hand, she is so nervous that she dare not take a breath.


    Qin FeiKai didn''t say anything but said, "fill in the ID card."


    Such talents can naturally relax the requirements, and she doesn''t think that the male education is bad, but let her see through.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed his saliva. "No, either."


    Qin FeiKai frowned at last, and Bai Qingqing hurriedly said: "the ID card is missing, and we don''t remember the number. Can we reconcile it first and fill it up when we find it?"


    Seeing her partner worried, Curtis circled her shoulder placidly, and glanced at Qin FeiKai with cold eyes: "would you please give me a definite word, and don''t waste each other''s time."


    He knows that he doesn''t have any ID card. If he can''t, it''s OK. He is reluctant to look at Xiaobai.


    Qin Feiyan breathed and suddenly became nervous. He felt that he was not interviewing him, but interviewing himself.


    Talk to the interviewer like this, don''t say she hasn''t seen it, but she hasn''t heard of it.


    This is definitely the momentum of those who have been at the top for a long time. Is he the son of a big family?


    It has to be said that Qin Feiqi is very accurate in looking at people. Curtis, as a king of snakes, is more accurate only when he is rich and noble. He has already neglected his status and said that he is the king of a country.

 Chapter 1326

    Curtis didn''t look at Qin FeiKai from the beginning to the end. After that, he didn''t even give her a spare light. He only paid attention to the surrounding environment and Bai Qingqing. He seemed to be on guard.


    Qin Feichang pressed his heart down and looked at his resume again. His lips opened softly: "Curtis?"


    Curtis''s name is similar to English pronunciation, and Bai Qingqing''s transliteration is on his resume.


    "English name? It''s also good to use this name as a stage name. It''s just Why write Chinese characters? " Qin Feichang looks at Bai Qingqing incomprehensibly.


    Bai Qingqing said awkwardly, "I can''t write." Said her eyes a bright, suddenly changed: "change to Kodi, Emperor''s emperor. What do you think? "


    Bai Qingqing looks up at Curtis and always wants to get an ID card for Curtis. Curtis has more names than Curtis.


    "It''s all up to you." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing fondly.


    Bai Qingqing spits out the tip of his tongue and pulls Curtis''s sleeve.


    Qin Feiyan''s mouth was drawn to confirm that the man was hiding his identity, and he didn''t intend to expose it. But is it really good to discuss it in front of her? Don''t you really worry that she doesn''t want people?


    Fortunately, today''s interview is with her, otherwise it''s really hard to deal with. Although their advertising company is not very large, the rules are still very strict.


    "All right, that''s it." Qin FeiKai crossed out the three words "Curtis" directly and licked two words "Curtis" of Juanxiu.


    "You can come to work this afternoon. If you have something to do, you can come to work tomorrow." Qin Feiyan said.


    "Tomorrow." Curtis simply left two words, pulled Bai Qingqing and left.


    Bai Qingqing turns to show a smile to tolerant manager sister and follows Curtis.


    In this way, Curtis was admitted for the first time, which was better than Bai Qingqing''s imagination.


    Look at the time. It''s less than two.


    "Well, you have to remember the route. Tomorrow you have to come by car. I''m going to school tonight. I can''t come out until Friday, that is, five days later in the afternoon." Bai Qingqing said to Curtis on the bus.


    Curtis stood beside the white Qingqing chair, and his hand on the back of the chair tightened.


    Bai Qingqing faintly heard the sound behind his head, turning his head stiffly: "Hello!"


    Curtis loosened his grip and the back of his blue plastic chair was cracked.


    "Why?" Curtis''s tone dropped, a little dangerous.


    Bai Qingqing holds his hand and shakes it coyly: "it''s all like this. Don''t worry. I''m very safe in school. I have food and shelter."


    Curtis took a few deep breaths, temporarily suppressing the idea of keeping his partner at home. "I''ll see you in the evening," he said in a deep voice


    "No!" Looking at Curtis''s suddenly narrowed eyes, Bai Qingqing swallowed the words of consolation and worried about the tunnel: "I live in a dormitory, a house with many people, you will be found."


    "I will avoid everyone," said Curtis


    For the first time, Bai Qingqing didn''t trust Curtis when she thought of the hive like rooms and beds in her bedroom.


    Curtis kneaded Bai Qingqing''s head: "I''ll deal with these. You don''t have to worry."


    Bai Qingqing sighed and said, "well, the most important thing is that you can''t be found out. Something big will happen!"


    Their dormitory management is very strict. Some male students once entered the female dormitory and were severely criticized in front of the whole school students. Curtis is not a student, but she is the only one who is unlucky.

 Chapter 1327

    Curtis began to get on the right track. Bai Qingqing was quiet and looked out of the window. The building retreated slowly, and the vehicles on the opposite side passed by at full speed, bringing a burst of vehicle exhaust.


    "It''s been a day. Why hasn''t Moore found me?" Bai Qingqing is a little worried. Curtis is a reptile. He can still climb quietly from the sewer. Moore is flying in the sky. He''s short and exposed properly!


    He''s not going to be caught and locked up in the zoo, is he?


    Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears.


    All the orcs are wary and careful. When Moore finds out that there are no orcs here, he should not change suddenly and put himself in a different position.


    She can only read more news. Maybe she can find that Moore has to hold a few more thigh phones after going to school.


    On the way home, Bai Qingqing took Curtis to a supermarket and bought several tens of yuan of daily necessities. There were four hundred yuan left in a thousand yuan of petty cash.


    In addition to the travelling expenses and pocket money, as well as the money borrowed from Tang Li, a total of 480.


    Bai Qingqing left 130 by herself, and the rest were put in the cabinet of the room.


    "If you keep the money for food, you''ll find a buffet." Bai Qingqing wrote the three words "buffet" in the book, tore them off and gave them to Curtis: "you look for them according to the above words. I''ll take you to the school and the other two places later."


    Curtis thought of the seasoned food, and his mouth was dry again, and he drank a large glass of tap water.


    They are too poor to afford mineral water.


    "I''ll eat it when you come out." Curtis said.


    "How can this work?" Bai Qingqing is very uneasy. After thinking about it, he picks up his things.


    "I''d better take your family home. Let''s go."


    Before finishing, Bai Qingqing was pressed on the bed board where there was no bed. Lifting her eyes, she had a pair of full and affectionate blood pupils.


    "I just want you to be with me." Curtis put his forehead against his partner''s forehead, felt her warm temperature, squinted comfortably, and his lips touched the white lips.


    "Hiss ~"


    the tip of his tongue was caught by the cold letter. He looked at Curtis''s enlarged face with wide open eyes, and his face flew up to the red cloud.


    Under Curtis''s affectionate attack, Bai Qingqing''s body softened, and he did not wake up until he was touched by a cold hand.


    "No way!" Bai Qingqing propped up his upper body and clamped his legs: "I I''m going to school soon! And it''s dirty here. "


    Curtis Qingjun''s face was also covered with light powder, which revealed a strong desire to hope.


    But he could smell the smell of other animals on the bed board. He didn''t want Xiaobai to be stained by the smell, but he had to bear the desire - fire came down from his partner. Two peaks were set up in his leisure crotch and the cloth was wetted in two places.


    Bai Qingqing pressed down the "peak" with a red face, and said: "next week, when I''m ready next week, let''s..."


    Curtis smiled, his hoarse voice still full of the taste of love and desire: "good."


    Although he can''t finish, he is also looking forward to the close interaction with Xiaobai.


    Bai Qingqing felt the wet feeling under his palm, his face was redder, and his voice was like a mosquito chant: "you should understand wrong, I mean to be able to do the complete one."


    Curtis, however, frowned.


    "Do you want to have babies?"


    Bai Qingqing sheepishly turned over his body and buried his head lower: "no, we have a way to prevent pregnancy here. Then, I will save some money to buy That one. "

 Chapter 1328

    Curtis breathed a sigh of relief and looked forward to it.


    "Good."


    They spent the afternoon in silence. When it was time to close the school gate, Bai Qingqing and Curtis were reluctant to leave and walked into the long lost campus with heavy luggage.


    The school was so big that she couldn''t remember the road, but she walked back to the dormitory.


    "Bai Qingqing!" Tang Li sleeps under Bai Qingqing''s bed. Seeing Bai Qingqing, she smiles and says, "Why are you so late today?"


    "I went out for a walk." Bai Qingqing farts - Gu sits on her bed, takes out the red bag, pulls out the 100 yuan inside, and hands it to Tang Li.


    "Here, give back your money."


    Tang Li immediately reached out and saw that Bai Qingqing used the environmental protection bag as his schoolbag and the red bag as his wallet. It was only a few tens of yuan in it, and her hand shrank back.


    "You won''t have that money." Tangli is incredible.


    Bai Qingqing shrugs, "take it! I have money on my card. I can eat. "


    When it comes to campus cards, Bai Qingqing suddenly thinks.


    She should have a few hundred yuan left in her card. If Curtis has no money to eat, she can take some out for emergency.


    Tang Li also wanted to refuse. Bai Qingqing said, "you can lend me when I have no money to use. I''m very likely to ask you for another loan."


    Tang Li just took the money and reminded, "I can''t help it. Maybe I''ll use it up if I give it back."


    Bai Qingqing smiled and pushed Tang Li''s waist: "lend me your homework to copy, it should be in time."


    "My God, you didn''t write last night either." Tang Li took out her homework from her schoolbag in an inconceivable way.


    Open the familiar work book, Bai Qingqing is confused.


    What is all this and what? She vaguely remembers the homework, but what''s in it?


    Miserable! Forget it!


    Bai Qingqing shows an expression of pain. Forget it, and copy the homework first.


    "Jingling bell --"


    the bell of evening study rings.


    Although there is evening self-study on Sunday night, it is much looser than usual, and the teacher can hardly manage it. The students'' clothing is also very free, especially for girls.


    Sunday is the only chance for girls to wear skirts at school. Many of them have put on beautiful skirts, and even some of them are dressed in colorful clothes.


    Bai Qingqing and Tang Li had a good relationship before, but they didn''t feel closer for five years. They walked towards the classroom arm in arm. Just at the door, they happened to meet the most exquisite class flower, or school flower.


    A month into high school on the spread of Yan Ming, became a senior boys know the beauty. It''s just that the name is a bit shocking. It''s Wang cuiniu.


    Just because of the existence of Wang cuiniu, there is no other beauty in their class who is qualified to be mentioned, all of which is suppressed by her gorgeous name.


    She is petite and exquisite, with melon seed face and Foxy eyes. Like Bai Qingqing, she is also pure and foxy.


    But she is beautiful face, pure body, very popular with adolescent boys. But Bai Qingqing and her characteristic are opposite, in schoolmate''s heart impression is also opposite.


    Big breasted girls all know that big breasted girls don''t have good-looking clothes to wear, especially regular student clothes. It''s said that people rely on clothes, horses and saddles. Modern girls rely on their parents for three points of appearance and on their clothes for seven points. Bai Qingqing''s figure has made it difficult for her to match clothes. However, she doesn''t like to dress. She can even wear her brother''s clothes to school. So in terms of appearance, she has defeated Wang cuiniu by more than one or two.

 Chapter 1329

    But the middle school students are still pure. They are not sensitive to such a big breasted girl as Bai Qingqing. They even laugh and despise her.


    Therefore, Mingming is a special thing, one is regarded as a class flower, while the other is a passer-by.


    But Wang cuiniu is very hostile to Bai Qingqing. She always targets Bai Qingqing. So when they saw her, Bai Qingqing and Tang Li both stopped smiling.


    Wang cuiniu squints at Bai Qingqing and smiles coldly, grabs the classroom with her pink bag.


    Bai Qingqing felt the silence of the classroom for a moment outside. He shrugged helplessly at Tang Li: "I''ll ask who''s offended."


    "She is jealous of you! She just has good facial features and rough skin. I can''t fart her if she doesn''t have beautiful pictures or beautiful flowers. " Tang Li is more angry than Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing used to be angry. Now she is old and calm. She has been a mother and is more tolerant than before. Tang Li and Wang cuiniu, even the whole class, are like younger brothers and sisters in her eyes. Bai Qingqing feels childish when she takes a breath with them.


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about it with her. Go back to my seat and help me with my homework." Bai Qingqing said with a smile and led Tang Li into the classroom.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes seems to cast several lines of vision on her.


    Looking up, I caught some boys looking at her.


    He was used to peeping by males in the animal world, and Bai Qingqing was not sure that such a phenomenon was abnormal, so he didn''t think about it.


    She can''t remember most of the people in the class. She is used to seeing the handsome men and ugly women in the animal world. She only thinks that the men in the class are ugly and the women are beautiful. Generally speaking, the picture looks very comfortable.


    Bai Qingqing''s smile was more pleasant. He led Tang Li to their seat with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, Zhang Xin, why are you staring at that big chest? Didn''t you see that girl just came in? " A boy with acne on his face whispered to his deskmate.


    Known as Zhang Xin, the boy is very handsome. His hair is deliberately arranged into a vertical hair style. He is energetic. He always wears a well-known brand of sportswear, which shows that his family is very rich.


    "Don''t you think Bai Qingqing is cute, too?" Novice Zhang holds his chin, and his eyes linger on Bai Qingqing.


    "Where is it lovely?" Whelk boy''s eyes are full of disdain.


    "If you look carefully, you will find out," Zhang said


    Bai Qingqing is looking up at the blackboard. His drooping eyes are wide and clear.


    Zhang Xin said again, "like a little milk dog..."


    Before he had finished, he was thinking about something. I always feel that today''s dog is not the same as usual. His smile is so warm, and his heart rate is disordered at the moment when I saw her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Acne man do panic: "you don''t scare me, you won''t like her?"


    He thought that Zhang Xin''s private name was Bai Qingqing.


    He was stared at all the time, and Bai Qingqing also noticed it. He looked at them with questioning eyes.


    If Zhang Xin turns to the beginning and doesn''t answer his deskmate, he looks down at the book.


    The acne man approached Zhang Xin and said in a low voice: "just now, I saw that the eyes were really cute. It''s strange that I didn''t find her so good-natured before? Looking at it, I feel comfortable and speechless. "


    Zhang Xin secretly said: Yes, her temperament is quiet and gentle, more attractive than before. It seems that he didn''t pay enough attention to her before. He didn''t find this.


    In fact, in the self-study tonight, Bai Qingqing suddenly attracted more than two of them.

 Chapter 1330

    The reason why they suddenly have a different feeling about Bai Qingqing is that they are all only children, from being spoiled to being big, they have some Oedipus.


    Bai Qingqing, who is also a mother and has a young girl''s appearance, satisfies the adolescent boy''s fantasy in both appearance and temperament, and naturally falls.


    No matter how surprised the boys in the class are tonight, Bai Qingqing has no idea. She lies on the desk and rushes to finish her homework. She holds the textbook one by one.


    I feel that I will die miserably in the next exam!


    Read to see dizzy head bilges, Bai Qingqing rubs temple, turn head to separate two schoolmates, look out of the window scenery.


    It was already dark, and a pine branch outside the window swayed from side to side, as if it had been blown by the wind.


    Bai Qingqing looks at it for a while, and suddenly it''s fluffy.


    It''s sweltering tonight. Where''s the wind?


    What force is the branch shaking?


    Her lips were slightly open, she took a small breath, and she leaned back to see more clearly.


    The branch shook again, and suddenly a long black shadow fell from above.


    Curtis!


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing stood up reflexively, his thigh staring at the desk was shocked.


    In an instant, all the students cast their eyes at Bai Qingqing, and the head teacher looked up at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly covered his mouth with both hands, his heart leaped wildly, and said awkwardly, "no, it''s OK."


    The head teacher was very impressed with Bai Qingqing. He didn''t say she did. He continued to look through the books.


    Zhang Xin can''t help laughing. The man with acne has calmed down in this short night: the goods are not saved.


    When no one pays attention to himself, Bai Qingqing dare to look out of the window.


    A pair of shining eyes appeared in the dark shadow of the tree. The white Qingqing was sweating and murmuring. He said with his mouth: "how are you here?"


    It''s not coming down the drain again, is it? School toilets stink!


    Ah! Curtis! Can this partner return it?


    Curtis was relieved to see Bai Qingqing. He leaned lazily on the small branch and appreciated his partner''s face of collapse.


    Bai Qingqing grabs his head and covers his face for a while. That reaction not only keeps Curtis''s eyes fixed, but also makes some boys in the class adored.


    "Why is her face so red? She won''t have received the love letter." Whelk man way.


    As soon as Zhang Xin''s expression changed, he had already taken out his notebook when he came back to his senses, and the tip of his pen fell on the paper.


    "It seems that she would like to, although a little crazy, but has been laughing." Whelk man said, did not get a table response, turn around a look, the corner of the mouth immediately split.


    "You..."


    "Well, it''s a love letter. I wrote it, too." Zhang Xin holds the notebook and tries his best to figure it out.


    The next self-study, Bai Qingqing is counting seconds, a ring, immediately packed things, but not hurry to leave.


    Like her, naturally, there is Zhang Xin with a love letter.


    "Bai Qingqing, why don''t you go?" Tang Li stood at the table and urged, "hurry up."


    Bai Qingqing said, "you go first, I''ll wait."


    Tang Li is suspicious. Looking at Zhang Xin, who pretends to delay time seriously in the classroom, she realizes that she winks at Bai Qingqing vaguely and walks away with a smile.


    Bai Qingqing was stunned. He didn''t think much. Seeing another boy in, he didn''t go to the window to say hello to Curtis, but also went out.


    "Bai Qingqing!"


    In the deserted corridor, Bai Qingqing was stopped by a green and astringent voice.

 Chapter 1331

    Bai Qingqing didn''t pay attention to the boys in the class today. Without it, he really has a high vision and can''t see them.


    But at present, the boy is handsome. Bai Qingqing has a vague impression on him. Even at that time, he had a hazy liking for him. However, after the animal world, the illusory emotion disappears.


    What''s more embarrassing is that she can''t remember each other''s name.


    "You What can I do for you? " Bai Qingqing had to omit the address and asked softly.


    Zhang Xin''s primary school has no first love. He was also a "love veteran" in high school, but this time he suddenly felt uneasy. In his heart, he felt that the girl in front of him could not be offended easily because of the Oedipus complex that he didn''t even notice.


    However, the arrow was on the string and had to be sent. He kept his usual demeanor and smiled and handed out the letter paper folded into a heart.


    "Here you are."


    After that, he pretended to walk away smartly. No one knew how fast his heart beat except him.


    Bai Qingqing felt that he had been split by thunder. He took the love letter for a while and then returned to his mind. Turning around, he saw that the other side had gone far.


    Zhang Xin went to the corner of the stairs and smiled. It was fresh and clean for young talents, which was undoubtedly very attractive.


    Then he disappeared around the corner.


    Bai Qingqing held up his love letter and looked at the empty front. He shook his head funny.


    In the past, she would blush, heart beat and be shy all night, and then refuse rightfully.


    High school is the most arduous period of her studies. She will fall in love with others secretly, and may also express her love to others, but she will not specially go to love and study together at most.


    Now that she has a lover, it is impossible for her to accept the boy''s confession.


    With a sigh, Bai Qingqing opened the letter calmly.


    Anyway, let''s take a look at what others have written.


    "What is this?"


    I don''t know when Curtis stood behind Bai Qingqing and looked at the folded paper curiously.


    Bai Qingqing is more frightened than receiving a love letter.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Qingqing takes Curtis back to the dark classroom with the lights off.


    Although he could not see the window, Bai Qingqing remembered that the window had an iron fence. Curtis should not


    "I pulled away the iron bars and came in." Curtis said, taking out the letter paper from Bai Qingqing''s hand and looking at it positively and negatively.


    Seeing the love letters written by other people to her by her husband, Bai Qingqing is in a delicate mood, especially her husband can''t understand the words


    Touching his nose, Bai Qingqing said: "that This is my schoolmate''s homework


    Said Bai Qingqing also stressed the importance of the head to express affirmation: "well, it''s homework!"


    "Really?" Curtis didn''t think much about it at first. Seeing his partner''s reaction like this, he had some doubts.


    "Really, I don''t cheat!" Bai Qingqing said with a serious face.


    Curtis lips a hook: "the smell on this paper I remember."


    Remember, what do you want?


    Bai Qingqing swallowed his saliva and pushed him modestly, "get down, I''m going back to the dormitory!"


    "OK, I''ll see you in the dormitory." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing is ready to leave immediately, but Curtis holds her hand.


    "Your homework." Curtis handed the folded paper to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing''s face was burning fast. He hurriedly took away the letter paper: "Oh, I almost forgot. See you in the dormitory."


    With that, Bai Qingqing turned around and ran away. She was so ashamed that she was about to fly.

 Chapter 1332

    After running for a long time, Bai Qingqing realized what she had said.


    See you in dormitory Where can I see you in the dormitory? Is it hanging on the tree again?


    Bai Qingqing is mad and rushes back to the dormitory with a big red face. He is going to the window to see if there is a hiding place outside. He feels that the atmosphere in the dormitory is not right.


    Everyone looked at her and smiled vaguely.


    Bai Qingqing''s step made him feel that he still had a love letter in his hand


    It''s really not going well. It''s a blessing in disguise and a curse in disguise!


    Bai Qingqing calmly folded the love letter and walked to the window as if nothing had happened. It''s dark outside. You can see the shadow of trees.


    It seems that Curtis''s hiding place is settled.


    Tang Li quietly walks behind Bai Qingqing and suddenly reaches for the letter in Bai Qingqing''s hand. Bai Qingqing looks like he has eyes on the back of his head. He immediately takes his hand away.


    "What? Robbery! " Bai Qingqing made a joke and climbed up with the letter paper.


    Tang Li hangs on the edge of Bai Qingqing''s bed and stomps to beg: "show me, is it a new love letter for you?"


    "No." Bai Qingqing presses the letter under the pillow, and the tone is smooth. If she didn''t blush badly, she would really make everyone believe.


    Tangli grabs the edge of the bed and shakes: "show me, I''ll have a look."


    "Tang Li! You are so mean! " Bai Qingqing is helpless.


    "Give me a look!"


    The two started a sawing fight, while the other roommates made a fuss. Bai Qingqing was afraid that Curtis would come and find something different. He was about to say something. Suddenly, a cold hum came out of the bedroom.


    There was a moment of silence in the bedroom. Everyone looked away from Bai Qingqing and landed on a bed near the door.


    Wang cuiniu pulled the corners of her mouth in a strange way, and did not hide Bai Qingqing''s contempt.


    Tang Li is angry at once, pointing to Wang cuiniu and saying, "what are you humming about? What''s the matter with us?"


    Wang cuiniu is arrogant and says, "isn''t it just a love letter? It''s like a fuss who confiscated it. "


    It''s not brought by Bai Qingqing either. It''s basically a joke with Bai Qingqing''s sleep, and it''s curious. Wang cuiniu''s "making a fuss" is to offend that group of people.


    At once several girls rolled their eyes at Wang cuiniu.


    "Yes." "I heard that Zhang Xin is a playboy. He has talked about five girlfriends in junior high school. Bai Qingqing will tell him when he''s going to split up," said Wang cuiniu''s girl


    Wang cuiniu sneered again. "I heard that they still have a lot of money in their family. Bai Qingqing didn''t intentionally hook him for money - lead him."


    She also looked at Bai Qingqing''s whole body with her eyes, especially at her breast part, which is fuller than that of an adult, and her eyes are full of contempt.


    The girls smell the words and look at Bai Qingqing with suspicion, which makes Tang Li angry to death.


    Bai Qingqing patted her shoulder peacefully, smiled slightly, and said with interest: "we don''t know these things, how do you know so clearly? Have you ever asked about it? "


    Wang cuiniu''s heart suddenly cried out. She wanted to say something to hide. At this time, Tang Li slapped the edge of the bed and shouted, "yes! It must be so. I''ll tell you how you always talk to Bai Qingqing. It turns out that you treat her as a rival. "


    People are relieved that they are envious of the beautiful Wang cuiniu. At this time, they have the reason to despise her. They stab her with a sharp knife.

 Chapter 1333

    Wang cuiniu was only 16 years old. She almost cried and said with red eyes, "no!"


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. I''m here to tell you that I won''t have anything to do with Zhang Xin. You really misunderstood me."


    "This is not a new love letter for you?" Tang Li asked with half confidence


    Wang cuiniu was also stunned.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t accept Zhang Xin. Afraid that Zhang Xin would be hurt by the news, he shook his head and said, "No."


    "Cut!" Wang cuiniu, who also had red eyes, immediately made a disdainful voice and lay down facing the wall.


    Tang Li glared at Wang cuiniu''s back and asked Bai Qingqing, "who gave it to you?"


    Bai Qingqing had to say, "well, it''s a love letter from someone else. He''s not from our class. You don''t know him."


    Bai Qingqing denies her relationship with Zhang Xin. The girls in the dormitory dispel their last suspicion of Bai Qingqing, but they despise Wang cuiniu.


    Tang Li became more curious and shook her bed for a while. When it was time to turn off the light, she stopped harassing Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing holds a pillow and sleeps at the end of the window. Fortunately, her bed is the place closest to the window. Tang Li in the lower bunk has to sit up to see the window. She can see it when lying down.


    Five minutes after the lights went out, a snake appeared outside the window.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. He said with his mouth: "I really have you!"


    I didn''t smell any peculiar smell on Curtis just now. It seems that he didn''t climb into the sewer.


    Think about it carefully. Those iron gates and fences in the school really can''t stop Curtis. It''s her worry.


    Curtis saw Bai Qingqing, so he settled down, climbed up a small tree facing the window and began to rest.


    Although worried, Bai Qingqing was mostly happy to see him.


    Moore hasn''t heard about it, or how long time has passed on the orc side. Parker and Vincent haven''t upgraded yet.


    Bai Qingqing touched the tiger and leopard patterns, then covered his mouth and nose, holding his breath to death.


    It''s very difficult to hold your breath. If you fall from a high altitude, you will have a moment''s fear. You can summon your partner in a moment. And suffocating really to the critical point of near death to summon, do not do well is really dead.


    Bai Qingqing''s chest ached and his mind began to relax. His hand, which was covering his mouth and nose, was suddenly taken away by a cold hand.


    Bai Qingqing gasped and pushed Curtis out.


    "Leave now!" Bai Qingqing uses the mouth type silent tunnel, said hurriedly looked at the schoolmate in the eye dormitory.


    Some people feel the change of light and twist their bodies to look up.


    Curtis quickly rubbed on Bai Qingqing''s head and left the window.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing was relieved, he heard the sound of breathing backwards in the dormitory.


    "Hey, Bai Qingqing, did you see anyone outside the window?" "I seem to see a figure," said Tang Li as she pedaled the bed board above


    Bai Qingqing said, "No. Maybe it''s the administrator. "


    "No, that man has long hair, like It''s like a ghost. " Tang Li''s voice was frightened: "it''s not like the head of rice and grass of the administrator at all. Besides, this is the second floor. How can I get away with the air outside?"


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing burst out laughing, female ghost. When she came to modern times, Curtis''s impression on her in the animal world was almost completely overturned.


    First, climb the drain, then make all kinds of stupid, now make a female ghost suspense, this image ah!

 Chapter 1334

    "You''re wrong. Go to sleep." Baiqingqing appeases.


    Tang Li leaned over to the window and looked at it. She didn''t find anything unusual, so she just felt dazed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early hours of the day, the school got up to sing.


    Bai Qingqing''s first thing after waking up is to look out of the window. Before his eyes are focused, he hears a shaking figure of the branches.


    Curtis hasn''t left yet!


    It''s almost dawn!


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is clenched. There will be a crowd of people outside immediately. When there is no one in the dormitory, there will be many people in the playground and other places. How can Curtis go back when it''s fully dawn?


    Curtis was not in a hurry. He even came to the bedside next to the wall and touched Bai Qingqing''s hand before leaving.


    Bai Qingqing turns over and gets out of bed. She sticks her face on the railing and looks out.


    "Bai Qingqing, come on, let''s go!" Said Tang Li as she got up.


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing was really worried about Curtis. After responding to Tang Li, she cleaned herself up as fast as she could. At last, she left Tang Li behind and ran away in a hurry.


    There are already rare students downstairs. Bai Qingqing looks around and can''t find any snake shadow.


    Whoo! At his speed, as long as no one, it should have been out of school.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t go away. She was at the gate of the iron yard. When Tang Li came, she went to the playground with her.


    When I met Zhang Xin in the playground, Zhang Xinli smiled at her. Bai Qingqing didn''t respond to him with his head down. He quickly returned to the team and planned to make it clear to Zhang Xin when no one was around.


    At breakfast time, Bai Qingqing bought the cheapest and fullest steamed bread and walked to the classroom while eating.


    "Hi, Bai Qingqing, how about that?" Zhang Xin''s voice came from the back. Bai Qingqing stepped forward and saw Zhang Xin running towards him with a bag of steamed buns.


    There was no one she knew around. Bai Qingqing waited until Zhang Xin ran to her side, and then walked with him.


    Zhang Xin looks at the steamed bread in his hand, takes out a meat bun from his bag, and hands it to her, saying, "eat well in the morning, and have strength one day, and give you one."


    Bai Qingqing saw that he had bought a lot of them. Obviously, they were brought to him specially. If he didn''t eat them, he would waste them. So he said thank you.


    Well, if you are full in the morning, you can buy less at noon.


    Zhang xinhehe smiles and happily eats the steamed stuffed bun.


    Bai Qingqing took out the letter paper folded into a small square from his pocket and handed it to Zhang Xindao: "I''ve read your letter. I''m sorry, I can''t accept it."


    The smile on Zhang Xin''s face froze instantly, but he didn''t take it. He looked at Bai Qingqing and asked, "why?"


    "I don''t like you." Bai Qingqing is straight in the white road. He is afraid of being found abnormal. He can only receive the letter first.


    Zhang Xin immediately said, "we are not familiar. You can try to understand me first."


    In order to get rid of Zhang''s new idea, Bai Qingqing ventured out: "I have a boyfriend."


    Well, I said it in the dormitory yesterday. It doesn''t make much difference to tell more to one person. I hope you won''t be told to the teacher.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhang Xin''s tone is cold, and Bai Qingqing suddenly finds that he is not weak, unlike a child growing up in an ordinary family.


    It''s really a rich man!


    Bai Qingqing continued to nibble at the hot steamed buns and said vaguely: "he is not a student, anyway, I will not fall in love with others. No one knows your letter to me, so you should never write it to me. Goodbye. "


    Bai Qingqing put the letter on a novice and ran away with the bun.

 Chapter 1335

    Zhang Xin was frustrated. He found that Bai Qingqing was still eating the bun he gave him, and suddenly he was adored again.


    How to deal with his heart when people refuse to be so considerate?


    Zhang Xin is in a good mood and walks to the teacher with a relaxed step.


    What about having a boyfriend? Who can not talk about a few love, will always break up, he does not believe that his conditions will be invisible.


    The purpose of high school students to fall in love is simply to love for love, not involving marriage and responsibility, not caring about being a third party, not being looked down upon by others, or even romantic.


    After a brief defeat, Zhang Xin became more ambitious and was determined to carry out the junior three to the end.


    But if he knew that he was not only a junior, but a junior, he didn''t know what he would think.


    ¡­¡­


    When Curtis left school, he ran to work.


    He controlled his speed to the same level as the bus. Other people only thought that he ran fast, but he didn''t think it was heresy. After all, Curtis still had a pair of big long legs there.


    Only the people in the car running in parallel with him were surprised at the man''s horror.


    Even if you run fast, your endurance is good. You''ve run several roads in a row! Even the atmosphere does not breathe. Is this still human? Is this a marathon runner?


    Some even changed their routes and followed them up to see how long they could run.


    But Curtis let them down, arrived at the destination, he immediately stopped.


    At this time, it was still early for the building to open, Curtis was sitting at the door of the building, smelling the exhaust gas and resting.


    Qin FeiKai stepped on a seven centimeter high heel and hurried into the gate. Suddenly, he stepped back and fell back.


    Just now, it seems that I saw a bright red?


    Curtis''s persistence proved to be correct. His long red hair really attracted the attention of females.


    To see the person sitting, Qin Feiqi is even more surprised. It''s him.


    I was still wearing yesterday''s cheap rags. Didn''t I change them yesterday?


    Curtis looked up at her and stood up. "You''re finally here."


    Qin FeiKai is surprised. Is this man waiting for him?


    Curtis dispelled her fantasy in the next second. He walked into the building first without waiting for Qin FeiKai.


    Qin FeiKai: "..." It seems that she will get wrong idea. Where is the pursuit of this attitude? The employees under her rivals are not so dragged!


    Qin FeiKai thinks he must be a fake boss.


    Curtis only knew Qin Feiqi, only knew that she could make herself work, and did not hear the footsteps. Curtis looked back at her doubtfully.


    Qin Feiqi stepped forward. Since she was not waiting for herself, she was waiting for the time to go to work. She thought and asked, "did I not tell you the time to go to work yesterday?"


    "No difference. It''s the same everywhere." Curtis said quietly.


    Qin FeiKai can''t see this person any more. Who can work late? How comfortable it is to stay at home, but the man is waiting at the door of the company.


    Qin Feichang took Curtis to the company, introduced his colleagues in person, and arranged for him the biggest clothing magazine in hand.


    This is a foreign brand of clothing, the Chinese body shape can not fully explain the advantages of clothing, but just meet the needs of Curtis.


    Curtis was wearing Khaki knitwear on his upper body and casual suit pants on his lower body. The tailored clothes instantly improved his temperament, like a noble prince coming out of Europe in the middle ages.

 Chapter 1336

    The first one to see Curtis is a female makeup artist. She has been a makeup artist for more than ten years. Many famous models have been seen, but none of them shocked her just to see it.


    She instantly determined that this person would be the most famous model she had ever seen.


    "Curty, I''m your make-up artist. Sit down." The dresser led Curtis to the dresser.


    Curtis did so in silence, frowning faintly as the dresser approached.


    It''s another kind of strange smell. Although it''s not mixed with sweat, it''s really fragrant when smelling rough, but he can catch the pungent smell in the next moment.


    Why do the females here always make themselves smell strange?


    What''s more, although the females in this world are beautiful, there are too many aging females, such as the one in front of us.


    In the animal world, the male will maintain the young vitality of the female first, and then be himself. When a female is old, it means that her family has come to an end.


    Once the male is old, it is hard to hunt, and the life span will be exhausted.


    So in Curtis''s eyes, the middle-aged female is alive.


    And there are many aging women outside, which makes Curtis very confused, so it seems that there are a large number of people dying every day in the world.


    What Curtis thought? The makeup artist didn''t know. He just exclaimed that his skin was so good that he couldn''t see a single hair.


    If her eyes were a little better, it would not be a surprise, but a horror.


    Because snakes and beasts have no hair, even their hair is transformed by scales.


    Soon, Curtis was finished.


    He also had a strange taste. Curtis was very depressed and walked out of the makeup artist with a gloomy face.


    "Here you are, let''s start." "The photographer has arrived," he said without raising his head.


    For the first time, the photographer didn''t know Curtis, and said, "you can pose freely. Let''s try it first."


    There are high-end sofa, tea table, golf club and other leisure and fitness equipment in the studio, which is completely consistent with the style of clothing.


    Curtis was lazy by nature. Since he let himself be at will, he went to the sofa and tilted up. No shape, no style, no style and no bone.


    This posture is soft bone, but it gives a very contradictory feeling. It looks lazy and sexy. It''s evil.


    The photographer saw from the camera that the whole person was stunned.


    Curtis is here to work. He did everything, but the other side didn''t move, which made him a little impatient. He looked at the photographer, with dangerous information in his eyes.


    The photographer was cold all over, but at this moment the professional instinctively pressed the shutter.


    A flash of light recorded that moment forever.


    The photographer wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked forward to the photos.


    In the picture, the man''s posture is to the extreme, but his eyes are cruel and fierce, and the strong contrast is striking people''s eyes. A long head of red hair spread on his shoulders, making him wearing casual clothes like a layer of blood, which is more dangerous.


    There is no doubt that this picture is very successful.


    Photographers know that as long as it is sent out, it will definitely attract people''s eyes and make people reluctant to look away.


    But he is not satisfied. This picture can''t even inherit one tenth of his aura. At that moment, he feels that the other side is like a dormant viper, seemingly lazy, but can kill people in the next moment.


    It''s a kind of oppression that people want to escape. It''s not the evil charm that people can''t move their eyes.

 Chapter 1337

    As Curtis''s bole, Qin Feiqi naturally pays no attention to him, and is also watching at the door at this time.


    I''ve said hello to Curtis several times. Seeing Curtis''s performance at this time, I was very surprised.


    Such a high-quality man, even if he is really a poor man with nothing, is enough to attract people, and she believes that he can''t fall forever.


    He is so domineering and steady. He is really like his name, Kodi. She is really like a king. She even feels that being a model reduces his identity.


    Such a man, she must take hold of him before he is too tall!


    Qin Feichang''s imagination is very full, but Curtis''s reality is


    If he can''t find a job to support his family in a short time, he must show his brutality and steal money by force. He will also select places with more money, such as cash registers of various stores, or Bank.


    At lunchtime, Curtis immediately changed back to the cheap clothes his partner bought for himself.


    It''s time for Xiaobai to have lunch. She has more than 100 yuan. I wonder if she can eat well.


    The school has food to eat for free, which is strange enough for Curtis. He is not sure that the school will always give food to others. He is worried that Bai Qingqing will be hungry.


    Curtis touched 350 yuan in his pocket and decided to buy food for her.


    Dada - the sound of high heels is rhythmic.


    Curtis remembers that rhythm is Qin Feiqi''s step.


    "Manager Qin." When other models saw Qin Feiqi, they immediately greeted him.


    Qin Feiyan nodded to the others and walked straight to Curtis''s back. "Are you free? Come to my office. "


    "Good." Curtis said and turned.


    Qin Feichang had experience. He felt that Curtis would leave himself behind and go to the office first. He immediately walked ahead of him.


    Two people one before and one after, give others the feeling is still normal.


    Qin Feiqi advanced the office. When Curtis came in, she folded back and closed the office door. Her hand was still on the door. Qin Feiqi raised her eyes, and the eyes with delicate eye makeup showed full charm.


    "If you have time Let''s eat together. " Qin Feichang blinked the peach blossom eyes.


    Curtis keenly felt the change of the young female in front of her eyes. She seemed to be Seduce yourself?


    It''s very fresh for a snake beast to be actively courted by a female. For a snake that hasn''t married yet, it''s ten times ten and subject in an instant.


    Even Curtis might have raised a female before she married.


    But it''s just before getting married.


    After getting married, no male will be attracted to other females.


    In the animal world, Bai Qingqing can''t let the married male have a different attitude towards her. What''s more, Qin Feili''s appearance is far less amazing than Bai Qingqing''s in the animal world. Ordinary orcs won''t rebel against her, let alone Curtis?


    Curtis looks at the face that is used to the natural face. Although the eye shadow line on Qin Fei Yan''s face is also beautiful, but... In his eyes, just like ordinary people watching Peking opera face, it is full of paint.


    "No time." Curtis said simply, "what can I do for you?"


    Qin Feichang was a little discouraged. He bit his lower lip, pressed his nails on Curtis''s chest, and slowly drew a circle: "if there is no time Eat here. "


    Curtis was puzzled. There seemed to be nothing to eat in this room except Qin FeiKai.


    Seeing Curtis''s doubts, Qin Feiqi''s face was rosy red, and he slowly picked up his coat button. His red lips opened: "eat me" ~


    Curtis was stunned. Although he also imagined Qin Feiqi as a food, he really didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to let others eat.


    He was more confused about the world in an instant.

 Chapter 1338

    "Why?" For the first time, when he met the active prey, Curtis had a rare curiosity and said as he looked at the prey in front of him recklessly.


    Qin Feiyan was seen to have his heart beating faster, and his face was covered with even fat powder, which showed a faint blush. He didn''t answer the question, "don''t you want to eat it?"


    After that, Qin FeiKai''s coat fell on the ground, and she stared at Curtis.


    In Curtis''s eyes, Qin Feiqi is an animal that shaves off his hair for the convenience of predators.


    Encounter so active prey, Curtis excited, pupil a shrink, involuntarily turned into blood red vertical pupil, almost spit out the letter.


    He came close to Qin Feiqi, licked the corners of his mouth and used the tip of his human tongue to catch the smell of food.


    Then it''s a bit of a disappointment. It''s the pungent smell.


    Suddenly feeling the fatal threat, Qin Feiqi instinctively put up all over his hair, and suddenly he was afraid.


    She looked at Curtis''s eyes in shock. At that moment, she saw clearly the process of Curtis''s eyes turning into pupils.


    Even now, the pupils are still breathing and staring for a long time. Qin Feiqi''s hair is suddenly creepy. He thought it was personality and sexy before, but now he only feels weird.


    She hasn''t heard that contact lenses can do this.


    Seeing that curty seemed to be interested in her, she should be happy, but suddenly desperately wanted to escape, but under his gaze, her body could not move as if it had been punctured.


    "Your eyes..." The blush on Qin Feixuan''s face instantly turned into a pale.


    Curtis blinked. At last, he saw Qin FeiKai''s face suddenly cooled down like a bucket of ice water, and his eyes recovered as usual.


    This human being is a little thin, basically a skeleton, with only a lot of flesh. But there is a shadow in the only fat place, not normal fat.


    Like ordinary snakes, snake animals can feel the hot line, which is infrared. Now popular breast augmentation can deceive human eyes, but not snakes.


    Curtis naturally did not think that human beings would put things into the body, only when she had a tumor.


    I see! It turned out that she was aware that she would not live long before she gave it to herself.


    After eating the meat with virus, it may also have an impact on the eater. Curtis is not so down-to-earth as to be able to eat the sick prey.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to eat you." Curtis and Qin FeiKai are apart.


    Qin Feiqi found the breathing space in a flash, and gasped with his lips slightly open, as if he had escaped from the paw of a wild animal.


    She stepped back and put on her corset. She picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. She pretended to ask casually, "are your eyes born?"


    "Well." Curtis responded to her with a good temper. Anyway, she was willing to give him food. He could be patient with her.


    Qin FeiKai guessed, "is it family inheritance?"


    "Well." For generations, it''s true to say it''s hereditary. Curtis said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Then Curtis opened the door and left.


    Qin Feichang''s breathing hasn''t been adjusted properly. She found her legs were too soft. She went to the sofa and sat down, shaking her hands on the computer, Baidu, born with different pupils.


    Some people are born with two different eyes. Some people have one eye and two pupils. Even in the last century, there was a European and American superstar with purple eyes.

 Chapter 1339

    As expected, there is no wonder in the world.


    Just can''t find the example that can become the pupil standing up, but since there are so many heresies, curdy is not so strange!


    Qin Feichang comforted himself for a while, and finally got rid of the inexplicable fear, but also lost the appetite to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Bai Qingqing is also having lunch. She hasn''t eaten the big pot of school food for many years. Today, when she eats it, it''s still like that Difficult to swallow.


    Bai Qingqing takes medicine and swallows the food in her stomach. Suddenly, a slender figure covers her. Bai Qingqing seems to have a feeling and looks back uneasily.


    It was Curtis.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Qingqing''s eyes widened, he said and looked around anxiously.


    There were people everywhere, teachers, students, and school staff. Curtis didn''t look so conspicuous.


    Curtis handed Bai Qingqing a plastic bag. "Here you are."


    At the first sight of Bai Qingqing, saliva in his mouth quickly overflowed, and the roast duck was cut into pieces.


    She hurriedly put her chopsticks in, took a bite of the roast duck and exclaimed, "this is what people eat!"


    Curtis looked at his wife''s rice bowl. Although there was precious rice in it, the only dish was the boiled and discolored plant leaves (cabbage). His brow was tightly wrinkled and he took away the paper bowl.


    Fortunately, he came here. Xiaobai had this food at school, and the food they gave to the bird was fresher than this.


    "Oh, I have to eat!" Bai Qingqing stretched out her hand to grab the job.


    Curtis raised the bowl high and said, "the rice is dirty."


    The food is dirty


    Bai Qing Qing mouth corner, they suffer from the pain of the dining hall, to the canteen Tucao constantly, but no one is more poisonous than Curtis said.


    Curtis said, "give me the card. I''ll get another rice."


    Anyway, he couldn''t get Curtis. Bai Qingqing took out the card helplessly. "I''d better go by myself. You wait for me here."


    With that, Bai Qingqing went to the canteen.


    Now there is no need to wait in line to buy rice. Bai Qingqing quickly buys rice and returns to Curtis.


    "Get out of here and you''ll be found." Urged Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis didn''t speak, his face full of reluctance.


    "Bai Qingqing! You haven''t finished yet! " Tang Li ran over from the dormitory and saw the super tall handsome man beside Bai Qingqing. She was shy.


    "Who is he?" Asked Tang Li curiously.


    Bai Qingqing, with her back to Tang Li, glared at Curtis, and then pretended not to know him and walked away.


    "Oh, the canteen sweeper." Bai Qingqing starts to talk nonsense again.


    Tangli doesn''t believe it. She pulls Bai Qingqing to Curtis and looks at Curtis interrogatively.


    Curtis nodded, "sweeper."


    After that, he took Bai Qingqing''s unfinished meal and left.


    Bai Qingqing breathed heavily and ate the roast duck and rice.


    Without Curtis, Tang Li instantly revealed her nature and looked at Bai Qingqing''s roast duck with her arms around her chest: "evidence of guilt, evidence of naked guilt."


    Bai Qingqing stopped Tang Li''s mouth with roast duck and said, "you can eat it, too."


    Tang Li was bribed in an instant and ate the roast duck.


    After eating, Tang Li asked curiously, "that man is not your boyfriend, is he?"


    Bai Qingqing blushed. He didn''t need to speak. That reaction was enough to make Tang Li sure.


    She recalled the handsome man''s figure and altitude just now, and looked anxiously at her girlfriend''s small body. "I heard that tall men are very long. I''m really worried about you later!"

 Chapter 1340

    Bai Qingqing stumbled under her feet and almost fell to the ground. Her red face turned Tang Li''s white eyes.


    "Why are you so dirty?"


    Tang Li also blushed, but she was not ready to let Bai Qingqing go. She grabbed her arm and asked, "have you seen his one? Have you ever done it? "


    Bai Qingqing stopped, his red face was serious, his arms were crossed in front of his chest: "you are so dirty. For the sake of my purity, I decided to break up with you!"


    "Hahahaha..."


    Tang Li burst into laughter and chased Bai Qingqing to tickle her. They ran to the door of the classroom.


    A lot of students are chatting in the classroom. Wang cuiniu''s voice stands out from the noise and gets into Bai Qingqing''s ear.


    "Do you know that Bai Qingqing took a love letter back to her bedroom yesterday. They all said you gave it to her."


    Obviously, Wang cuiniu is suing Zhang Xin.


    The pleasant color on Bai Qingqing''s face was pale, and he frowned a little angrily. What can I do for her? Why involve other people?


    In order to prevent Zhang Xin from mistaking herself for a double-edged sword, Bai Qingqing is about to explain. Tang Lixian rushes into the classroom.


    Tang Li was so blown up that she pointed to Wang cuiniu and said, "what do you mean? As soon as I finish speaking, it''s our guess. It''s like Bai Qingqing told others that she accepted a new love letter. "


    Tang Li really thinks that the love letter has nothing to do with Zhang Xin. Wang cuiniu said that, isn''t it just to make Zhang Xin think that Bai Qingqing is amorous, so that she can lose face in public?


    Even if Bai Qingqing can bear it, she can''t.


    Wang cuiniu was not at all guilty, and she said with her mouth curled, "did I say anything wrong? You said that Zhang Xin gave Bai Qingqing a love letter. "


    Zhang Xin sat on the desk and looked at Wang cuiniu like a clown, then said, "is that right? Then they were right. "


    "What?" Wang cuiniu felt that she had heard it wrong and looked at Zhang Xin incomprehensibly.


    Tang Li was also stunned. Suddenly she took a breath and didn''t dare to believe the truth.


    Zhang Xin smiled at Bai Qingqing and said, "I don''t know if you are talking about a love letter, but I did write a letter to Bai Qingqing yesterday."


    As Zhang Xin''s voice fell, the classroom burst into flames, and the boys began to roar, howling and whistling.


    In an instant, Wang cuiniu is stupid. She opens her mouth and forgets to close it.


    How? Bai Qingqing denied it. Why did Zhang Xin say that he gave the letter?


    Wang cuiniu doesn''t dare to look at Zhang Xin''s expression. She uses it to wipe black and white in front of Zhang Xin. Zhang Xin must think she''s funny, right?


    Glancing at Wang cuiniu''s expression, Zhang Xin is even more contemptuous. He secretly says that those boys who like Wang cuiniu are blind. Is this personality worthy of being a school flower? Any girl in the class is better than her.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is stiff. Listening to the noise of the boys, she has a layer of sweat on her forehead.


    Tang Li turns around and shakes her fingers to Bai Qingqing: "you, you I want to break up with you! "


    I have just left a boyfriend outside. Here comes another one. The world is changing! ¡ª¡ªThese are the complaints from single dogs.


    Who gave the love letter yesterday? Things are getting more and more complicated.


    Tang Li secretly decides to torture Bai Qingqing later. Only Dou E, who died in vain, has no wrong case. Ah no, it''s the truth.


    Jingling bell -


    the bell solution of the lunch break saved Bai Qingqing from the students'' sight. As soon as the teacher came, the classroom was quiet.

 Chapter 1341

    Today, Bai Qingqing is living like a year. She is watched by others from time to time. She was not so uncomfortable the first day she came to school.


    It''s not easy to finish four classes. Back to the dormitory, Bai Qingqing meets another problem.


    At this time, there are two people sitting in each lower bunk of the dormitory. They take off their clothes and take a bath. A basin of hot water is placed at their feet.


    Bai Qingqing went to the window with the hot water, looked out of the window, and closed the frosted glass window again.


    "Tangli go outside. I''m at the bottom." Bai Qingqing said.


    "I''m afraid of shame. Didn''t you wash it outside before?" Tang Li is too lazy to move. She uses her lips to kill Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing understands Tang Li''s inertia and moves her washbasin to the side. Tang Li just moves it.


    After washing his face, Bai Qingqing was careful.


    There are animal marks all over her body. How dare she take off her clothes?


    Even if she is not afraid of being said to be out of the mainstream, her breast is different from that of an unruly girl. She has nursed several children, and she has been sucked into peas by her children. Even a big girl can see the difference at a glance.


    Bai Qingqing sighs helplessly, takes off bra and wipes in T-shirt.


    "You are not!" Tang Li gave Bai Qingqing an incredible look.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and continues to take a bath. When he is soaking in his feet, Tang Li still finds the animal pattern.


    "Ah? Did you get a tattoo? " Tang Li exclaimed and bent over to Bai Qingqing''s feet to see: "the lines are really good, like living."


    Bai Qingqing complains: "is that right? I think it''s pretty, too. "


    This is Curtis''s animal seal. It''s reassuring to see her. But for the presence of her friends'' animals, she would have collapsed at the moment of her crossing back.


    All the girls were curious. They came to see Bai Qingqing''s feet and talked about it.


    "where is it tattooed, I want to tattoo, and the grain is exactly the same as yours." Tang Li nodded as she spoke, looking forward to it.


    Bai Qingqing took off his pants, changed them into clean ones, put on his shoes and socks after soaking, and blocked the scenery of Curtis.


    She said: "what is the tattoo of middle school students? Wash your clothes quickly. There''s no time later. "


    Tang Li looks at Bai Qingqing with a speechless expression of "dress up, dress up". She asks others not to tattoo. What''s the strength of her tattoo there?


    Everyone was amazed by Curtis''s animal tattoos. I didn''t think the tattoos were bad at all, but I was envious. Under the urgent time, I had to temporarily let Bai Qingqing go.


    "Bad girl." Wang cuiniu glanced at Bai Qingqing and left with dirty clothes.


    Bai Qingqing and Tang Li look at each other and they all leave. Tang Li doesn''t say anything. He urges, "hurry up, too."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing responds, climbs to bed and gets into the quilt to change clothes. She puts on her mother''s bra again.


    During the day, she sweated a lot in doing exercises and physical education classes, and there was a tide in bra, but she couldn''t help it. Now she''s the one that fits her body.


    "You are not." Tang Li sees Bai Qingqing put on dirty clothes, and after a brain mending, she feels sick all over. "Why don''t you change it?"


    "Well, all of a sudden, I found the two pieces shrunk." Bai Qingqing got out of bed and shrugged helplessly.


    "I really want to help you, really. If you can wear mine. "


    She felt that with Bai Qingqing, sooner or later she would blacken.


    Bai Qing Qing smiled and quickly squeezed Tang Li''s chest: "it''s great to have children."

 Chapter 1342

    "It''s like you were born." Tang Li laughs and dodges, then sneaks on Bai Qingqing''s chest.


    Only when she pinched it did she realize how far the gap between herself and her best friend was. Tang Li''s psychological shadow widened again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the substantial study, Bai Qingqing quickly got used to campus life.


    During the day, she studied hard, and at night, Curtis accompanied her to sleep. At noon and at night, there was delicious food that she could not refuse. Time passed in such a hurry, and the students looked forward to the Friday most.


    In this period of time, Moore became angry all over the world. As long as he watched the Olympic Games, he was definitely among the top three most concerned athletes.


    To what extent is the specific fire? Let''s talk about the high school Bai Qingqing went to. In addition to the third year of senior high school, all other classes canceled a class, turned on the TV to broadcast the game live, and the classroom without TV was also equipped with projectors.


    When the picture of the Olympic Games appeared on TV, the students were confused.


    "What''s the matter? How good is the school? Let''s watch TV? "


    "It''s said to be watching the Olympics. That''s great. I like watching the Olympics best."


    The students discussed enthusiastically and completely suppressed the sound of TV. Only a few students with good grades reviewed their lessons quietly. Bai Qingqing was one of them.


    She is so behind in her study that she often can''t keep up with her class. She needs to make up what she learned before. Now is the best chance.


    She didn''t raise her head, so she took the opportunity to study by herself.


    The head teacher clapped the desk and said seriously, "be quiet!"


    The noise in the classroom weakened.


    The head teacher is a Chinese teacher over half a hundred years old. He is old-fashioned and patriotic. He attaches more importance to the Olympic Games.


    Today, he rarely looks happy and says to the students: "ha ha, this year our country has a famous general named Moore, who has won 15 gold medals for the country, far breaking the world record for the number of gold medals won in the single world Olympic Games. He has several games to play next. It''s certain to break the gold medal record


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole class was in a uproar.


    Bai Qingqing also raised his ears, "Moore?"


    Was she too worried about Moore to listen?


    Bai Qingqing pushed Tang Li next to her uncertainly: "what''s the name Li said just now?"


    "Moore." Tang Li is also excited. Holding Bai Qingqing''s hand, she says, "Thirteen gold medals. Last year, our country''s total gold medals were only thirty or more, don''t we win the first place this time?"


    "Mu! Er? " Bai Qingqing felt his nose and watched TV indefinitely.


    It must be the same name. How can Moore participate in the Olympic Games or swim? He hates water the most. She might be looking forward to it by Curtis''s name.


    Bai Qingqing lowers his head, his eyes have been moved to the book, and suddenly he looks up again.


    The camera frames Moore''s face in swimsuits for a few seconds, then moves to other faces, but in a hurry.


    When Bai Qingqing looks up again, there is no Moore''s face in the camera.


    She was in a state of uncertainty and opened her mouth with her heart covered.


    Who did she see just now? Isn''t it Moore?


    "Don''t read. Look, it''s about to start!" Tang Li takes Bai Qingqing''s book and watches TV with her hands on her chin.


    Bai Qingqing can''t stop learning. She swallows her saliva and stares at the TV with wide eyes for fear of missing any shot.


    The countdown to the match began. People outside the TV felt the tension of the match and held their breath. The classroom was silent for a while.

 Chapter 1343

    At the beginning, the camera once again gives close-up to the contestants, especially to take care of a Chinese contestant who looks more profound than western.


    The pen in Bai Qingqing''s hand "clang" landed on the table and rolled away on the ground.


    In the silent classroom, the sound of ballpoint pen rolling is particularly obvious. But it is perfectly forgotten by its owner.


    Like the ballpoint pen, it was dropped and forgotten, as well as the white chin.


    Bai Qingqing''s face is dull, his eyes are wide open, and his brain is completely down.


    Lie trough is really Moore!


    This Olympic Games seems to be in America. How can Moore run hot?


    And how did he get into the Olympics? It''s less than a week, isn''t it? He''s the other athlete who opens the black door and directly replaces him?


    With a whistle, the athletes lightning into the water, Moore slow down a few claps, in other people through the momentum to swim more than two meters, he just inadvertently jumped into the water.


    Tang Li broke her face and sighed, "it''s over. It''s out of order. It''s up in the air."


    However, Bai Qingqing was glad to vomit his turbid breath: "great, slow down!"


    How do races compete? It''s not fair okay. Even Moore, who is not good at swimming, is stronger than human beings!


    Fortunately, it''s slow here. I dare not see it.


    However, the headteacher who watched Moore''s several competitions worked hard and didn''t worry at all. Some of them were only excited and expected.


    "Ah?" Tang lifeI took a quick look at Bai Qingqing, thinking that she had heard him wrong, and then moved her eyes back to the TV.


    Moore''s momentum changed immediately after entering the water. As soon as his long arm slipped, he felt the water rushing through, which was almost divorced from the physical principle. It was like pressing the water pump and moving forward abruptly.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression was split. She held her finger nervously and prayed in her heart: slow down a bit, slow down a bit If you win the risk, you can do it.


    However, the camera zoomed out and saw Moore surpassing other athletes, and he lost them in an instant, breaking Bai Qingqing''s hope in an instant.


    Bai Qingqing bit his fingers and took a breath. His legs began to shake. He began a new round of prayer: slow down, slow down Don''t win them too much.


    The classroom has begun to be noisy. There are "so fast" and "Moore is so handsome" voices everywhere. Bai Qingqing is desperate.


    Looking at the adoring and excited faces, the head teacher is very proud.


    At last, the first one to arrive at the end was Moore. The students cheered, and the whole teaching building was filled with excited shouts, which came from one window and one classroom door after another.


    Only Bai Qingqing is still in tension and dare not breathe.


    Then the camera starts to pull back to capture the other players.


    Bai Qingqing bit three fingers and said in his heart: don''t be too far, don''t be too far


    When the camera falls on a group of athletes in the middle of the waterway, Bai Qingqing''s taut string finally breaks, "ah!" There was a scream.


    The room was full of noise, but it was pierced by Bai Qingqing''s hysterical scream. All of a sudden, everyone looked at her.


    Bai Qingqing pinches back the split facial muscles and shrinks his body.


    Do you dare to go faster? Why don''t you just show it to others?


    Is it doubted? Will any research institute catch him to do experiments on slices?


    The students look back to the TV, but Zhang Xin still looks at Bai Qingqing with interest. He can''t help but say, "it''s so lovely."

 Chapter 1344

    Bai Qingqing is so anxious that she hears someone calling her in a low voice.


    "Bai Qingqing!" Zhang Xin holds a ballpoint pen and stretches his arm to pass it to her.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned. She looks down at her desk. Isn''t that her pen?


    Zhang Xin said with a smile, "your pen has fallen."


    "Ah!" It''s really her.


    Zhang Xin can''t reach out. Tang Li reaches up to catch the pen and hands it to Bai Qingqing.


    "Zhang Xin is very kind to you. Your boyfriend is also handsome and cool. Who do you choose?" Tang Li approached Bai Qingqing and asked in a low voice, saying that she also looked at Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin knows that they are talking about themselves, holding their chin and laughing at Bai Qingqing''s reaction.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t even care about Tang Li, and she won''t go to see Zhang Xin. "Curtis, of course," she said perfunctorily


    "Curtis? Is this the name of the man? " Tang Li said "Wow," well, it seems that he is not a student. He must have worked and will give you money. "


    Bai Qingqing flicks heavily on Tangli''s forehead, "watch your TV!"


    They said something Zhang Xin couldn''t hear, but they could see the word "money" from Tangli''s mouth, and their brows were wrinkled immediately.


    He has a lot of money. Some girls just want to play and keep it with money. If they are tired of playing, they can get rid of it. But he doesn''t want to have this kind of relationship with Bai Qingqing.


    But Bai Qingqing didn''t answer, which really relieved Zhang Xin. She''s not the kind of person who sells her soul for money.


    And Wang cuiniu, who is concerned about Zhang Xin, takes a bite of silver teeth and changes her face with anger.


    Another round of swimming competition is about to start, and the students in the classroom are equally quiet, because there is Moore in the competition.


    Bai Qingqing prays in silence that Moore''s tour will be slower this time. At least he won''t be so rebellious again.


    The head teacher shook his head and commented on Moore''s performance: "it was not the best performance of Moore just now. It took him a long time to enter the water and reach the end, so long swimming can give full play to his advantages."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was thumping. He was afraid to face the reality.


    Some students who have a good relationship with the head teacher have asked curiously.


    "What''s the longest swimming race? How much faster is he than second? "


    The head teacher was very satisfied with the problem. He took out his cell phone and found out the report. He read it aloud and vividly.


    "In the one kilometer swimming competition on X, China''s dark horse Moore won the gold medal without any suspense, and tried to throw the silver medal player for more than half a distance.


    It can be said that with Moore''s competition, there is no suspense about competing for the gold medal. Athletes can only try their best to avoid the silver medal


    Finally, Xiaobian says: Moore, I want to give you a monkey! "


    The last sentence was also read out by the head teacher in a serious tone, and the class burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Moore, I''m going to give you a monkey."


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth and stomach were touched, and his heart said, "if I told you that she had given birth to a monkey to Moore, would she be killed?"?


    Once again, the competition began. This time, the students were not nervous. They were all howling. The voice of the girls was more warm than that of the boys.


    Bai Qingqing hears that the whole school is boiling and finally abandons treatment.


    Moore has made a sensation. No matter how she prays, she is only deceiving herself. Ah!


    In this year''s men''s swimming events, in addition to relay events and diving, there are 21 gold medals in total.

 Chapter 1345

    Among them, Moore got 18, and the remaining three were not that he had no strength, but that there was no way to adjust the time conflict, which he missed for nothing.


    But 18 gold medals are also equal to the world record of Olympic gold medals. Another record holder has retired, and Moore will break the record sooner or later.


    These Bai Qingqing haven''t seen yet. After the carnival of a class, she and Zhang Xin are pulled to the office by the head teacher.


    I don''t know who told the head teacher the secret. Bai Qingqing and Zhang Xin''s love letter incident spread to the head teacher''s ears. Fortunately, the head teacher was in a good mood because of the Olympic Games and didn''t look ready.


    "I heard you were in love?" Yu Wei, the head teacher, could not help but shake Bai Qingqing''s heart.


    Zhang Xin''s eyes were clear, and he took a step to attract the head teacher''s eyes.


    "I wrote it to her. It''s none of her business."


    The headteacher raised his eyebrows and sneered, "you want to save the beauty? I''ve watched many TV dramas. In a common saying on TV, you are now a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. You can''t protect yourself! "


    Bai Qingqing says something bad in his heart. Just admit it. He has to be brave. Now he''s offended boss.


    "Miss Li, you misunderstood us. We didn''t fall in love. I didn''t promise after he gave me a love letter. It''s over." Bai Qingqing said honestly.


    The head teacher''s face softened a lot, but he still didn''t believe it. All the students who were arrested didn''t admit it, and all said it as if it were true.


    What''s more, this one also admitted the love letter. The death penalty can be avoided. The head teacher''s face is flat and ruthless: "go back and copy all classical Chinese ten times this semester."


    Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly collapsed, and was severely scolded by the head teacher before being released from the office.


    "Ah." Bai Qingqing walked to the girls'' dormitory with despondency.


    Copy all classical Chinese ten times! According to the number of words, at least ten thousand. Those words are strange. When should I write them? There are other assignments.


    It''s annoying. She''s going to finish her homework tonight and play with Curtis tomorrow.


    "Well, don''t be depressed. I''ll copy it for you." Zhang Xinyi pats the chest - the breast way.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing was happy, he was surprised to see Zhang Xin, and then his eyes fell down again.


    "Well, ten times is enough. Twenty times I''m afraid of your sudden death."


    Zhang Xin could not help laughing and said, "I can ask my nanny to copy it for you. My driver also copies it. You can rest assured that I will not die suddenly."


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Zhang Xin. She is really rich, a nanny and a driver. However, she is so poor that she plans to work on weekends to earn money.


    "Well, I''ll give you my homework." Bai Qingqing is not sad or happy, only a little lucky.


    Zhang Xin said with a smile, "you give me a copy of your homework and I''ll ask the nanny to copy it according to your handwriting, so that no one can recognize it."


    Bai Qingqing was surprised: "can your nanny imitate handwriting? That''s great. "


    "Yes, it''s a compulsory course for my workers." Zhang Xin suddenly stopped, frowned regretfully, and realized that he had said something wrong.


    Bai Qingqing asked, "don''t you have a driver to copy it? Why do nannies copy notes? "


    Before she finished, Bai Qingqing suddenly said "Oh" in a clear voice, which must be specially for the punishment of early love.


    Wang cuiniu said that he talked about many girlfriends in junior high school, so what nanny must be specially for Zhang''s new little girlfriends to copy their homework.

 Chapter 1346

    With this in mind, Bai Qingqing''s affection for Zhang Xin vanished instantly, and casually found a written exercise book from the environmental protection bag and handed it to Zhang Xin.


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s expression, Zhang Xin is even more regretful. He follows Bai Qingqing to the door of the girls'' dormitory. Seeing that she is going in, he runs quickly to her front and stops her.


    "Are you free tomorrow? Let''s go to the cinema together. " Zhang Xin sees Bai Qingqing as a schoolbag with a white environmental protection bag. "Then we can go shopping. There is a steak in the business center. It''s good to try it."


    Bai Qingqing smiled. "No, I don''t have time. I have a boyfriend."


    With that, Bai Qingqing bypassed him and walked into the girls'' dormitory.


    Zhang Xin lowered his head in frustration and walked slowly.


    Back in the dormitory, Bai Qingqing tells Tang Li about the love letter. Tang Li immediately looks at Wang cuiniu suspiciously.


    Wang cuiniu laughed smugly as if she knew everything.


    Tang Li said angrily, "it must be her."


    "Even if there''s no evidence, it''s nothing." Bai Qingqing quickly packed and walked out of the campus with Tang Li.


    The two separated at the school gate, and Bai Qingqing went to the rental house rented by Curtis, but no one came.


    Also, if Curtis got off work, he would definitely wait for her at the school gate.


    So Bai Qingqing went to Curtis''s company by car.


    As expected, the company is very busy. When the employees see Bai Qingqing, a stranger, they have no time to ask. Bai Qingqing asked Curtis''s studio from an employee and looked for it.


    Curtis is shooting an advertisement for a high-grade hair care product. There is no expression on his face, but there is a little impatience in his eyes.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing, the impatience in her eyes dissipated instantly, and she immediately left the photographer behind and went to her.


    "Xiaobai."


    Bai Qingqing smiles and pounces on Curtis, then looks at the studio environment curiously.


    "School''s over? Let''s go home. " Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s hand, and naturally.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the photographer who was standing in place and asked, "haven''t you finished shooting yet?"


    "No more." Curtis took Bai Qingqing and walked out.


    Bai Qingqing was in a hurry. Looking back at the photographer, he didn''t expect that the photographer was used to it. After hearing this, he began to pack up and prepare for work.


    "Every time you give me a meal, you don''t always say that and leave?" Bai Qingqing is frightened.


    "Well." Curtis said, "I''ve been here all day."


    People can fill their stomachs when they work, but they don''t have time for themselves. Animals often worry about food, but they are free. With Curtis''s strength, food is no longer a problem. There is only freedom, so he is very dissatisfied with this job in the human world.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have a chance to say anything about him, but he stopped him. "I''d better say hello to the leader first, but don''t lose my job."


    Losing his job means he can''t support his partner. Curtis frowned and pulled Bai Qingqing off his head.


    Qin Feiqi is surprised to see Curtis holding Bai Qingqing. This is the first time Curtis has come to greet her.


    She was used to Curtis''s rule for a long time. She would leave at a fixed time at noon. Other times were very cooperative, so she didn''t care.


    Looking at the white eyes again, Qin Feiwei found that their relationship was unusual, just like a pair!

 Chapter 1347

    Once again, thinking about the rule that Curtis left at almost 12 o''clock, Qin Feiqi suddenly realized that he had gone to see the little girl.


    I didn''t expect that such a cold Kodi would indulge and please others. Thinking that she had hesitated Curtis a few days ago, she felt happy maliciously.


    It seems that this girl is just like this in Kodi''s heart. If she really loves her, she should refuse herself at the first time that day, instead of looking at her body and hesitating.


    Qin Feiqi''s red lips raised a beautiful arc of laughter, and Yue ran said: "just now I have something to do with you. Your resume is too simple to be formally employed for the time being, so it''s your salary to settle part-time employees on Friday based on part-time calculation."


    Qin Feiqi took out Curtis'' salary from the drawer. She shouldn''t have paid the salary, but curtistershire, almost without other people''s help, instinctively felt that giving it to others would make a mess, so she took Curtis''s affairs together.


    Bai Qingqing opened his mouth in surprise and hurriedly ran up to take the pay bag with both hands.


    The salary bag is not only thick, but also heavy. Bai Qingqing looks up in amazement, "isn''t it too much?"


    Qin feiqian sneers at Bai Qingqing''s lack of insight, but on the face, he is still perfectly polite and alienated: "the salary is naturally different for different jobs. What you see on the Internet is the salary of the lowest living talent, which can''t be compared with that of Kodi."


    Bai Qingqing nodded knowingly. Although Qin Feiqi didn''t show it, she also felt that she had disgraced Curtis. She smiled at Qin Feiqi and pulled Curtis out of the office.


    In the elevator, Bai Qingqing excitedly opens the salary bag, "wow" and counts.


    "Are you happy?" Curtis leaned lazily on the elevator wall and smiled at Bai Qingqing''s financial fan expression.


    "Of course, a lot of money! I haven''t seen so much money yet! " Bai Qingqing distracted Curtis for a moment, and then his eyes went back to money.


    Curtis hated money very much. There were too many peculiar smells on his head. Look at Bai Qingqing''s touch. When the elevator fell to the first floor, he finally had a seizure of cleanliness and took away the money bag.


    "Go home."


    Bai Qingqing has already counted two thousand. He feels that he hasn''t even counted half of them. He smacks his tongue again: "it''s so much. It has to be eight or nine thousand."


    "Is it?" Curtis felt a little joy and rubbed her head: "take you to buy food. You''re starving these days."


    "No, I can''t finish all the food you sent me, but you should also have a big meal. Let''s go and eat the good ones."


    Bai Qingqing led Curtis happily to walk and jump. Curtis let her jump for a while. When she was tired, he picked her up and ran quickly along the road.


    There''s no comparison. Bai Qingqing doesn''t think Curtis''s speed is against the sky. He just said, "slow down a little bit and don''t surpass those cars."


    "Well."


    They found a high-end seafood restaurant. Curtis had a light taste. Bai Qingqing thought before and after, only seafood could meet his appetite.


    Look at the decoration to know the price of the restaurant is not cheap, but look at the bag of money in a thick bag, she has the courage again, pulling Curtis into the restaurant.


    Bai Qingqing''s confidence didn''t last long. When she saw the menu, her expression was dull.


    One or two hundred for any dish, and two or three hundred for better ones. Curtis has a large appetite. If he is really full, I''m afraid this bag of money is not enough.

 Chapter 1348

    Swallowing her saliva, Bai Qingqing held Curtis''s hand and whispered, "it''s too expensive. Let''s go."


    Curtis''s good mood also freezes at the moment. He holds Bai Qingqing to his leg and lightly says, "order it. When the money is finished, go out."


    Still not enough? I thought that at least Xiaobai could enjoy eating, but I couldn''t even afford a better meal.


    How low are they in society? How much bitterness did Xiaobai suffer in the world without his care?


    Curtis couldn''t bear to think about it any more. He picked up the menu Bai Qingqing left behind and said, "hurry up. Your parents will ask if you are late."


    Curtis can''t adapt to the fact that females are as common as males, and he takes partners as precious females.


    But every child in modern times is the treasure of his parents. He didn''t want to make a mistake this time.


    When the waiter saw this, he immediately went to write down the menu and glanced at Curtis from time to time.


    It''s so handsome. It''s so cool that a man can control his long red hair so well.


    He''s nice to his girlfriend, too. It''s so golden. God! Where did this come from?


    Bai Qingqing, aware of the scrutiny of outsiders, quickly got up from Curtis''s leg and sat next to him.


    Bai Qingqing knows Curtis, so he knows that he''s gone if he doesn''t have something to eat here today. This time, he suffered heartache and ordered some of the cheapest ones.


    She pinched a thousand yuan and ordered five dishes together. The waiter was reluctant to take the menu away.


    Soon, the first dish came up, and it was still the waiter who served it.


    It''s just the simplest Chiwei shrimp. It seems that there''s no seasoning. Bai Qingqing hasn''t eaten any seafood. He thinks it''s not worth it. He asks uncertainly, "is it just like this?"


    "Yes, seafood is fresh. This shrimp was caught in the sea in the early morning." It''s hard for the waiter to see a beautiful man, he explained patiently.


    She said it unintentionally, and Curtis listened intentionally. Bai Qingqing didn''t want to talk anymore, but Curtis asked, "where did you catch it? Is this near the sea? "


    "It''s the nearest sea area, of course. If it wasn''t for our city, this restaurant wouldn''t open." Said the waiter.


    Curtis raised the corner of his lips. His thin and bright lips were as gorgeous and charming as poppies. Even if they were poisonous, they could not help but put moths to the fire.


    Even Bai Qingqing lost his mind for a moment. Curtis smiled and even laughed. He looked really happy.


    Then she suddenly realized, right! Curtis can go hunting directly in the sea! In the sea Curtis can also enjoy swimming, enjoy the overlord meal!


    The waiter was even more stunned.


    In view of the waiter''s satisfactory clues, Curtis was in a good mood and didn''t care about the young female''s unrestrained eyes. He patted Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "the food is going to be cold, let''s eat it."


    "Ah, oh." Bai Qingqing smiles and nods. He bought it for money. He can''t waste it anymore. He starts immediately.


    Don''t say, this dish is really fresh, and the shrimp also has a light sweet taste.


    But how about freshness? They haven''t eaten any fresh food in the animal world. When they think of that they don''t want any money in the animal world, Bai Qingqing is in pain again. In this way, Bai Qingqing was relieved to solve Curtis''s food problem.


    Curtis is very satisfied with the food here. His brows are all stretched out.


    "Not bad." Curtis had a rare compliment.

 Chapter 1349

    "Yes, the price is better," said Bai Qingqing


    Curtis smiled and fed the shrimps he had just peeled to Bai Qingqing''s mouth: "although it''s not as good as our family''s, it''s much better than the food outside. You can eat more."


    Bai Qingqing holds the shrimps and feeds them to Curtis: "you also eat them. You like them. I''m too wasteful."


    Two people you feed me, I feed you, habitually returned to the mode of living in the animal world, attracting the present diners and staff to send white eyes frequently.


    As a single dog, the waiter who serves them has been hit by 10000 attacks, and has deeply realized what is called "dog abuse".


    She can only curse in her heart: show love and die quickly.


    Several delicacies satisfied Curtis, and Bai Qingqing began to feel better. He took a cold drink and said, "by the way, I saw Moore today."


    Curtis''s body, looking at Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said: "not here, he is far away. I saw him on TV." With that, Bai Qingqing was excited and took a deep breath of air: "lean! He even took part in the Olympic Games! I''m scared to death! "


    "Moore" combined with "Olympic Games", all the people who heard in an instant looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing covered his mouth, lowered the volume, and continued to talk to Curtis. "Hey, you don''t know, he really went too far. In our human swimming competition, he even left people so far away, not afraid to be found? And how did he get his identity? "


    Curtis kept his eyes fixed on Bai Qingqing''s expression. Although Bai Qingqing was talking about Moore, his raised mouth could not be pressed down, which made him very upset.


    "You seem happy?" Curtis lowered his voice, with an air of mountain rain.


    Bai Qingqing''s voice stopped, shook his head, and nodded: "of course I''m happy that he can stay here, but his situation is really worrying, too ostentatious."


    "Hum." Curtis snorted coldly, actually agreeing with Moore''s practice.


    Risk means risk, but success means effectiveness.


    He has time to explore the world around Xiaobai, and if he is far away from Xiaobai, he will find a way to be famous, even to expose his identity.


    Curtis was fortunate to be called to his partner. Moore is so far away. It must be hard these days.


    Knead Bai Qingqing''s head, Curtis said: "have you eaten?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing reached Curtis''s ear and said with a smile: "let''s go to the seaside tomorrow. You can have a big meal there! Are you OK with your work? Is tomorrow weekend off? "


    When Curtis heard this, he knew that his guess was right. The sea was really not under the control of human beings. As for the work of constantly changing clothes for others to see?


    Curtis sneered. "It''s OK. Let''s go to the seaside."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing replied with a smile. Thinking of Curtis''s attitude in the company, she was not very relieved. She decided to call manager Qin when she went home.


    They left the restaurant and went shopping.


    Curtis''s clothes were bought by Bai Qingqing last week. They were clean and just a little wrinkled. It''s also that he doesn''t sweat. In general, people wear a suit of clothes for a week in summer. The whole person is afraid that it''s rotten.


    Bai Qingqing wants to buy two sets of better clothes for him, but she is rejected. The reason is that the clothing business he represents is very satisfied with his advertisement and gives him a lot of clothes to wear.

 Chapter 1350

    To put it bluntly, I borrowed Curtis''s clothes shelf to advertise for them for free. Curtis''s favorite thing was the clothes his partner gave him, so he never changed them.


    It''s in the center of the business street, full of stores. Curtis is not going to buy it himself, but he leads Bai Qingqing into a store.


    "Your clothes are a little short." Curtis said, "I''ll shed my skin next year. Go and buy it."


    Bai Qingqing looks at her greedy eyes, but refuses: "forget it, my mother will find out."


    "At school." Curtis can''t help but start to pick up the good-looking ones and take them down to compete with Bai Qingqing.


    The shopping guide immediately came up to sell the clothes. Bai Qingqing, with Curtis'' insistence and the enthusiasm of the shopping guide, half pushed the clothes into the fitting room.


    "Don''t look at other clothes? Our style suits your girlfriend very well. " The shopping guide said with a smile.


    shopping guide''s makeup and perfume made Curtis unhappy. He deliberately walked a few steps away, and suddenly saw the store shop across the shop and lifted his feet.


    Curtis went straight to the underwear area, where he could pick and choose. The shop is full of female clerks. Seeing such a handsome man choose female underwear, they are all embarrassed.


    Sorry, I''m sorry. It''s still very considerate when I think about my boyfriend helping me with bra. The saleswomen are envious of it. One of them walked over immediately.


    "Can I help you?" Asked the saleswoman politely.


    "What can I do for you?" Curtis took a large bra with a red bottom and a layer of black lace on the surface. It was sexy and mysterious. What''s more, it was very similar to his color. He imagined that his partner would wear the same color as himself. Curtis felt a secret satisfaction.


    The saleswoman blushed and said, "what size does she usually wear? I''ll take it for you. "


    Curtis suddenly realized, "no, I know her size."


    Curtis put a hand on the bra and pinched it seriously, which made all the women feel the tightness of their chest, as if they were held by the slender white hand in front of them.


    The face of the clerk who served Curtis was even redder, and she had no idea what to say for a moment.


    Curtis thought, and said, "well, this is it."


    "Ah? Oh, yes, I''ll wrap it for you. " The saleswoman faltered and went to pick up the bra in the customer''s hand.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing changed her new clothes, walked out and didn''t see the Curtis man. She cried anxiously, "Curtis?"


    Curtis handed out a hand, looked at Bai Qingqing, waved the bra in his hand: "come here."


    The striking color and the fancy clothes made Bai Qingqing''s expression freeze and hurried to Curtis.


    When I came to the door, I remembered to say hello to the shopping guide: "well, can I go to the opposite side first?"


    As soon as the shopping guide thought that the girl''s own clothes were still in the shop, she could stare at them and agreed.


    Bai Qingqing quickly ran to Curtis and took the clothes from his hands, but he heard another thunder.


    "I''ve seen it. You can wear it." Curtis said the words that made all women blush and heartbeat, looked at the white chest, and said: "do you want to try?"


    Bai Qingqing felt that his face was burning to smoke.

 Chapter 1351

    "Well, I''d better try that." Bai Qingqing then rushed into the fitting room.


    She naturally believed in Curtis''s vision, but he didn''t know much about his size in order to show that there was no silver here.


    Several salesmen in the shop looked at each other for a few eyes. They didn''t understand anything but were surprised by the age of the customer''s girlfriend.


    Looking at or middle school students, just middle school with people rolling sheets? It''s too open.


    But the man is too handsome. They can''t seem to control it.


    When Bai Qingqing tried bra and said yes, at that moment, the eyes of the salesmen were ambiguous again. The eyes were clear and said: look, you really know, you can pick out the right size by hand, which is something that girls can''t do by themselves.


    Staring at several ambiguous lines of sight, Bai Qingqing was eager to find a seam to drill in. She glared at Curtis and went to the cashier and shouted, "pay!"


    Curtis was stared at inexplicably, only to think that his partner was so lovely, he wanted to tease her.


    "I think it''s a good one, too." Curtis took another black and red bra and put it on his partner''s chest.


    Bai Qingqing stepped on Curtis''s feet, his eyes were wet with anger, and his cheeks were puffed like a frog.


    "Pay!" Bai Qingqing lowered his voice and said, his voice was full of the meaning of praying. He was crying.


    Curtis felt hurt and rubbed her head to coax: "OK, pay now."


    Reluctantly, he took his feet away from his partner''s feet and remembered the touch on his instep. Curtis''s eyes were very happy and gave the two underwear to the clerk.


    "How much is it?" He has learned how to shop.


    The shop assistant was also amused by the shyness of the little girl friend. He was really a student with a thin face.


    She pressed down the smile on the corner of her mouth and sold it habitually: "do you want to take the same underwear together? It''s one hundred and ninety-nine for the underwear list and one hundred and sixty-nine for the underwear list. It''s 30% cheaper. "


    Bai Qingqing''s mind is clear. It''s a little expensive.


    She is just a student. The most expensive underwear she bought when shopping with her classmates is no more than 50. Where did she buy such expensive underwear?


    What''s more, these styles are so mature that they are not formal. They make her feel embarrassed to wear them even more than her mother''s bra.


    Curtis said without hesitation, "it''s all there."


    The clerk smiled more kindly, and immediately motioned to her colleague to find the same Ku, while she continued to collect money: "Hello, the price of the two sets of underwear is the same, a total of 338 yuan."


    Curtis immediately prepared to pay, and Bai Qingqing said: "can you make it cheaper? You can get a discount for buying so many? "


    "No, would you like to apply for a membership card? 10% off for members. " The shop assistant smiled.


    Bai Qingqing nodded at once: "do you have a discount now?"


    "Not this time," the clerk added. "The discount can only be activated after the card has a thousand purchases."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing''s enthusiasm cools in an instant, and feels that he will never buy clothes in such an expensive shop again.


    "Forget it, next time." Bai Qingqing said perfunctorily.


    When Curtis paid, they went back to the women''s clothing store and bought their clothes.


    Curtis bought several sets of clothes for his partner half compulsively, and spent two or three thousand yuan, which let her go. Then Bai Qingqing asked to buy a mobile phone.

 Chapter 1352

    In order to cope with her parents, she specially chose a simple style, more than two thousand yuan, because it''s simple enough, that''s a thousand yuan is also credible. My parents only gave five hundred, and she can say that she made up the rest with her new year''s money.


    They left all their new clothes except their underwear in the rental house. By the time they got home by car, it was already dark.


    ¡­¡­


    The night sky is covered with a layer of gray dust. Although it is sunny, there are few stars. Without lights, the world is especially dark.


    In the quiet and abandoned buildings outside the school, there was dim light, and there were girls'' screams and cries.


    The camera zooms closer to the abandoned building. There are four or five young people with the appearance of a gangster. One of them is a middle school student wearing high-end clothes. The source of crying is from the mouth of a girl on the ground.


    There were bruises on the girl, and her hair was even more disordered like a beggar. She was lying on the ground to protect her private parts, crying and shaking at the same time.


    Inadvertently, Wang cuiniu''s face with delicate features is impressive.


    Zhang Xin looked at the girl''s body with garbage like eyes, walked towards her, looked down at her and said: "do you know, I''ve endured you for a long time! Usually it''s just a little embarrassment for my dog. This time, you even tell her to the head teacher. Do you know how scared she is


    Wang cuiniu''s body shook violently again, raised a tearful face and sobbed, "it''s not me, you''ve made a mistake."


    Zhang Xin sneers, "I only know that you are aimed at dogs. Whether you are or not, you will not be wronged this time."


    Then he straightened up and waved to the youth around him.


    The young people immediately gathered around, and Wang cuiniu suddenly became more flustered. She sat up and screamed with her hands on her chest: "what are you going to do? Don''t come! "


    Zhang Xin pulled out of the enclosure and said, "just take a few photos, and then the dog will be targeted, whether it''s you or not, I''ll count it on your head. Don''t want the picture to be seen by the whole school... " He sneered again. "I advise you to guard against others and protect my dog well."


    Wang cuiniu was so angry that she twisted her face. However, she didn''t have time to be angry. Soon, her body was pulled open and she was put into various shameful positions by the strong young people. The shutter sound of "clicking" was heard one after another.


    When Zhang Xin went out of the abandoned building, he couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Bai Qingqing. His body radiated sunshine belonging to the young people, without any haze.


    This is the ruthlessness that has gone deep into Zhang Xin''s bones since he was young. The revenge just now will not leave any traces of emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing and Curtis broke up downstairs. Bai Qingqing walked alone to the door and rang the doorbell.


    At the same time, the middle-aged woman''s voice came like a shadow: "how can I come back so late? It''s dark. "


    Bai Qingqing walked into the room with a new bag on his back. He gave his mother a big hug, and then said with a smile, "I''m going to buy a mobile phone. Look!"


    Bai Qingqing takes out her new mobile phone and shakes it in front of Bai Ma.


    "Hey," said white mother, "how much is it? It''s more than five hundred dollars. "


    "Of course, I have contributed all my lucky money." Bai Qingqing has already finished the abdominal draft, which is the same as the real one.


    Bai Ma did not doubt it. She took it over for a while and gave it back to her daughter: "go to have a meal. We all have it. It''s still hot. You can eat it like this."

 Chapter 1353

    "Um." The seafood was so unsatisfying that Bai Qingqing was not satisfied. She rushed back to the bedroom, put Curtis in and rushed into the kitchen.


    Xiaomao sat at baiqingqing''s feet, wagging his tail, with his tongue sticking out and his eyes full of longing.


    Looking at Xiaomao, Bai Qingqing even thought of her leopard cub. She couldn''t bear it. She took a piece of meat and fed it.


    Xiaomao bit the meat, and Bai Qingqing quickly removed the chopsticks, but didn''t let the chopsticks touch a bit of saliva. She trained this technique on leopard cubs.


    Xiaomao ate the meat and wagged his tail more happily. Baiqingqing was funny. Didn''t he say that the dog''s nose was very sensitive? Curtis has been in the house for so long, and Mao hasn''t found out at all.


    It''s really second best.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t expect Xiaomao to watch the house. It''s good not to run with the thief.


    It''s said that mother and daughter are connected. Bai Qingqing is thinking about the thief. Bai Ma also thinks about this place.


    White mother is cleaning, the corner of the eye Yu Guang Piao to the daughter on the table, nagging: "do you say the home is not into the thief?"? A few days ago, your father lost a shirt, a pair of trousers and a pair of sandals, as if he had left in a suit. But I also lost a bra. It''s not a girl''s head. It''s strange for your father to wear it. "


    Bai Qingqing almost choked, coughed a few times with a mouthful of rice, hurriedly swallowed the food, and said awkwardly, "maybe it''s the corner that hasn''t been found. Who will steal the old clothes?"


    "Yes." White mother is still very confused, absentmindedly cleaning the glass tea table, conveniently turned on the TV.


    The TV screen immediately showed the Olympic Games. After finishing her work, Bai Ma sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    "Well, Moore''s game is over. There''s nothing to see." Bai Ma sighs.


    Bai Qingqing turns to look at his mother uncertainly: "do you know Moore, too?"


    "Of course, Moore is so angry. The old men and women who don''t watch TV downstairs all know that your mother and I are so behind that they are even more closed?" Bai Ma doesn''t think so.


    Bai Qingqing gulps down the food he didn''t chew twice, takes the bowl and goes to the sofa in front of the TV and sits down.


    "It''s a pity that you are at school. Your father and I will watch Moore''s game. The whole family will watch it."


    Said Bai Ma''s reaction, turned to her daughter: "by the way, you go to school, how do you know about Moore?"


    While eating, Bai Qingqing said, "today''s school showed us a lesson."


    "Really, what does a good school look like when you watch TV?" In spite of this, there is a strange satisfaction on Bai Ma''s face: "it seems that Moore is so red, and your school is also full of accommodation."


    Bai Qingqing draws at the corner of his mouth. I''ll tell her all the bad things.


    Suddenly, Moore''s figure flashed on TV. Bai Ma hurriedly turned back and said excitedly, "it''s a replay. We haven''t watched this game yet. Please call your father to come and call your brother. Our family is very busy."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing immediately takes the bowl to call for someone.


    This is the TV at home. In addition, there is a computer in the bedroom of Bai''s parents. Bai''s father is also searching for wonderful events on the computer. When he hears his daughter''s rumors, he immediately comes out.


    Bai Xiaofan dawdled for a while, but also out of the bedroom.


    "Sister, did you bring me food?" Bai Xiaofan passes by Bai Qingqing''s room and holds the handle of the door directly.

 Chapter 1354

    "No!" Bai qingerkang reaches for Bai Xiaofan.


    However, it was still late. Bai Xiaofan pushed the door open, and then stuck in place.


    Bai PA and Bai Ma take a strange look at Bai Xiaofan, and Bai Qingqing rushes to see Curtis reading in a chair behind him.


    Curtis''s long, vermilion hair, draped over his back, almost fell to the ground like a fine piece of silk. The white side face is full of forehead, the bridge of nose is high, the vermilion lips are light, the chin is sharp, and it is combined into a perfect facial line.


    Hearing his partner''s footsteps, Curtis turned to look at the two brothers and sisters at the door.


    Bai Qingqing''s back was sweating, and he looked at his brother with a hollow heart.


    Bai Xiaofan is even more ignorant. He also looks at her.


    How is your room occupied? ¡ª¡ªThis sentence is clearly written in Bai Xiaofan''s eyes.


    Bai Qingqing picks up her eyebrows. Without speaking, the two brothers and sisters can communicate harmoniously - so what? He is a woman.


    Curtis is sorry. I have to tarnish your image in my heart for the sake of family peace. Bai Qingqing confessed.


    When Bai Xiaofan turned his eyes to the people in the room and went back to the old sister, he had a tendency to turn his eyes a little - do you think I''m a pig? The chest is flat.


    And which girl can climb the stairs and turn the windows to play with her girlfriend? Isn''t this the scene of adultery? But the man was so calm that he was not sure.


    Bai Xiaofan thought.


    Bai Qingqing frowns and makes eyes - you can manage people''s poor milk?


    It''s not known whether the eye contact between the two brothers and sisters has been accurately conveyed. They haven''t been well communicated yet, and Bai PA and Bai Ma are also confused.


    "Why don''t you two come? What do you do at the door? " Bai Ma said, as if she was ready to get up.


    Bai Qingqing quickly opens Bai Xiaofan, closes the door, and then pushes him to the living room: "here we are."


    Bai Ma suddenly becomes lazy. She doesn''t care. She urges her to continue watching TV.


    Bai Xiaofan gave her elder sister a look of "clean up you later", and sat beside her father.


    Bai Qingqing sits next to her mother and continues to cook.


    Moore came out and white dad became an excited commentator. Bai Xiaofan was also attracted. When Moore got the first place and put the camera on the other athletes who were only half the way, he blurted out: "it''s so cool!"


    Bai Qingqing said in his heart: I don''t know if Curtis can buy Xiao Fan one.


    "Moore is so fast, is it an alien?" Bai Qingqing is joking. She uses her family to test Moore''s image outside.


    When Bai Xiaofan saw her, he thought of the evil man in the room. His eyes were twinkling.


    Bai Ma said: "you''ve seen a lot of movies. Moore was born to be good at swimming. It''s a talent. Just like Einstein''s intelligent brain, he must be born to be in good health."


    "Haha." Bai Qingqing was relieved and giggled a few times.


    The atmosphere at home is very warm, and Bai Qingqing is gradually immersed in the excitement of the Olympic Games. He looks at the games with a pertinent eye and finds that Moore is really handsome. No wonder she is so fascinated that the girls in the whole school want to give him monkeys.


    The orc''s facial features are all western profundity, especially three-dimensional mirror, and it''s not surprising to change a swimsuit to be an athlete of other countries. When standing at the same height to take photos, Moore is higher than the Western athletes, completely without the embarrassment of other Chinese athletes.


    Bai Qingqing asked the family to know that Moore claims to be ethnic minority, so he looks like a foreigner.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that the country was lying for Moore. It was really How disillusioned she is with her motherland!

 Chapter 1355

    After watching the replay of Moore, Bai Qingqing and Bai Xiaofan mysteriously enter the bedroom.


    Curtis is copying words. His memory is terrible. At a glance, he can write a natural paragraph without missing a word. Moreover, the handwriting is written according to Bai Qingqing.


    This picture is a little fierce in Bai Xiaofan''s eyes. In Bai Qingqing''s eyes, it''s terror.


    Curtis doesn''t know any words. She needs to remember every word. She can''t imagine how Curtis did it.


    "Finished watching Moore?" Curtis''s voice sounds very unhappy. The powerful aura makes Bai Xiaofan feel short for a moment. He thinks he still doesn''t see anything. It''s better to go back to his room and sleep.


    Bai Qingqing opens his new book bag, and finds out a few packages of snacks, chicken legs, chicken wings and other meat prepared for Bai Xiaofan. All of them are what Bai Xiaofan likes to eat, and they don''t take up space.


    "Take it. Don''t tell your parents." Bai Qingqing said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a topic for our young people. They don''t understand it." Bai Xiaofan suddenly turned and happily embraced the snacks.


    The sound of fingernails scratching came from the door panel, and the sound of small hairs came in.


    Bai Qingqing is afraid of the external branches of the Mao Festival, and is about to bring it in. Bai Xiaofan first steps to the door and turns around and says, "give me the goods."


    He said the meat in his arms. Bai Qingqing was clear. He left.


    After Bai Xiaofan went out, the door was really clean.


    Bai Qingqing spits out a mouthful of dullness and gently grabs Curtis''s ear to settle his account.


    "Why don''t you hide? I told you to hide in the closet. " Bai Qingqing lowered his voice.


    Curtis stretched out his arm, put his partner on his leg, and continued to practice around her.


    "I want to learn words." Curtis said.


    In modern life, words really need to be learned. Bai Qingqing doesn''t care. He says, "tomorrow we will buy enlightenment books and start learning from scratch."


    "No need." "Just tell me how to read these words," said Curtis


    Bai Qingqing''s eyelids are drawn. He can''t believe it: "you can''t Do you remember all that? "


    "Is it hard?" Curtis asked.


    The memory of the snake beast can be passed down from generation to generation. Naturally, the memory should not be underestimated. It is a common thing for Curtis to completely remember things, even more complicated than words.


    He has to remember not only the shape of the material, but also the temperature, the color and even the humidity of the surrounding air. Only later can we find the exact location.


    This information can also be provided to his location, so he wanders around and never gets lost.


    Bai Qingqing''s voice was congealed, and he sighed in his heart: it''s not a species that can''t be compared with it. Moore despised all human beings with sports, and Curtis crushed her with a memory comparable to that of a computer.


    As a human being, Alexander is white.


    Bai Qingqing finds out the dictionary and teaches Curtis how to use pinyin. Curtis is like a wild horse out of the rein, which she can''t control.


    Curtis looked over there and found that Bai Qingqing''s teaching was not needed at the word recognition stage.


    At the time when Curtis absorbed knowledge, Bai Qingqing was not idle either. First, he called manager Qin, and smoothly asked for the leave. Then he counted the balance.


    It costs 65, 000 in total outside, and there are 3000 in the pay bag. In total, Curtis''s five-day salary is 95, 000.


    Shaking her head incredulously, Bai Qingqing put the money away and began to work every second to prepare for tomorrow''s seaside appointment.


    There''s also a bag in the bag to avoid Yun suits. Maybe it can be used tomorrow.

 Chapter 1356

    Thinking of the condom in the bag, Bai Qingqing can''t calm down. She always wants to take it apart.


    After finishing her homework, she can''t help but extend her claw to her backpack and squat at the window with her back to Curtis to unpack.


    "Finished?" Curtis did not know when to put down the pen and paper, is standing behind Bai Qingqing, can see the things in her hand at a glance.


    Bai Qingqing, shaking his hand, faltered and said, "well Yes. "


    "What is this?" Curtis took the pill from Bai Qingqing and looked at the words on it.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly grabbed it back, shoved it into his schoolbag, looked up at Curtis, and his face was already dyed with light red. "Nothing, it''s late. Let''s go to sleep."


    It was really too late. In the beast world, Bai Qingqing had hardly slept so late. Curtis felt a pain in his heart and said, "I''ll make the bed."


    "Well."


    Simmons was turned over by Bai Ma, and the sunken side was pressed under the bed. After laying the bed, it was still flat. Curtis rolled up the bed, made the floor beside the bed, turned off the light and the two lay down.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what to think of. He leaned on Curtis''s arm and chuckled. Curtis looked at her, through the light outside the window, he could clearly see his partner''s face, and the shyness on her face.


    Curtis''s heart beat was suddenly disordered. He rolled over and pressed his partner under him. His lips were cold and white. His voice was hoarse: "what are you thinking?"


    Inhaling the cool air, Bai Qingqing felt cool for a moment, but on the other side, he felt hotter and his cheeks were more and more crimson.


    "I didn''t think about it It is... Think about the formation of tomorrow. " The sound of white Qingqing is like a mosquito singing.


    Curtis fixed his eyes on his shy companion for a while, then held her lips to kiss. His delicate and cold hands went into his pajamas from the bottom of his white Qingqing clothes, along his waist, and came to the most private place.


    Bai Qingqing''s breath was heavy. He put his arms around Curtis''s waist and breathed silently.


    Curtis took his lover''s reaction seriously.


    Bai Qingqing gradually becomes confused and feels that Curtis is ready to come in and wakes up instantly.


    "No way!" Bai Qingqing put his hand on Curtis''s chest and gasped, but his hoarse voice seemed to draw people.


    Curtis breathed more quickly. He put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s head and took a few breaths. He looked at her with questioning eyes.


    Bai Qingqing twisted his body uneasily, cleared his throat again, and whispered, "I will be found at home We''ll go out tomorrow. There''s plenty of time. "


    After that, Bai Qingqing''s face was so red that it could not be covered in the night, and his skin was almost hot.


    Curtis was lying on Bai Qingqing''s body. He didn''t speak for a long time. When can you move out? He frowned as soon as the desire to spray cooled down


    "Grown up. Three years later, we will go to university. We can find a house near the school and live there. We can go home after a long holiday. " Bai Qingqing said.


    "Three years..." Curtis was obviously unhappy with the time.


    Bai Qingqing was reluctant to let Curtis feel sad, but felt that the risk was too great. After hesitating for a while, he said: "I told my parents to do part-time work at weekends, and I will not come back at weekends."


    Curtis, with his brows outstretched, lay down next to Bai Qingqing, and his voice cheered: "OK."


    Seeing Curtis happy, Bai Qingqing finally hesitated and closed his eyes next to him.

 Chapter 1357

    The next day, Bai Qingqing mentioned the part-time job to her parents at breakfast.


    White father and white mother look at each other. White father asks, "are you short of money? OK, I''ll give you the subsidy for your mobile phone. Don''t fuss about it. Study hard. "


    Bai Qingqing said, "I want to practice, enrich my life experience and earn some pocket money."


    When Bai Qingqing was talking, Xiaomao seemed to smell Curtis, and kept climbing on her legs. He came to Bai Qingqing''s legs and smelled it. Bai Qingqing was embarrassed and guilty. He even kicked Xiaomao several times.


    White dad nodded happily and said, "well, be careful outside. Don''t be cheated." Say to small wool with angry eyes, majestic way: "roll away!"


    Xiaomao whined. It was worse than being kicked by baiqingqing. He immediately ran to the dog cage with his tail in his hand.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh and ate breakfast happily.


    After breakfast, Bai dad gave Bai Qingqing 500 yuan before going to work. He told her not to be too tired and moved her.


    After Bai PA and Bai Ma go out, Bai Qingqing is ready to go out.


    Bai Xiaofan was silent all morning. He glanced at the elder sister from time to time. He also saw Xiaomao''s abnormality.


    When Bai Qingqing returned to her room, he also followed her to the door.


    "Why? There''s something to talk about. " Bai Qingqing did not look at Bai Xiaofan.


    Bai Xiaofan''s dress hem, looking at the door plank, lowered his voice and said, "is he still there?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing responds calmly.


    Although Bai Xiaofan was used to the idea of early love, he saw it for the first time with his own eyes. He took a breath and saw that the elder sister''s eyes were somewhat strange.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his head very hard. "That''s your future brother-in-law. Don''t think about it."


    Bai Xiaofan doesn''t believe it. High school has determined that life events are not reliable. What''s more, the man is not as good as normal.


    "Hey, are you going out today? If you don''t go out, give me the key. I''ll get one. " Bai Qingqing said.


    Bai Xiaofan immediately said, "I want to go out to play, not borrow."


    "Then you match me. I''ll ask you for it in the evening." Bai Qingqing said.


    Bai Xiaofan''s face is full of reluctance. Bai Qingqing directly draws out a hundred yuan bill from his father and shakes it in front of him.


    "Help or not?"


    "Help, absolutely!" Bai Xiaofan nodded like a pestle, his eyes were pure.


    "Nothing." Bai Qingqing laughs and scolds, and gives the money to Bai Xiaofan.


    Anyway, it''s all exposed. Bai Qingqing doesn''t hide in front of his brother. He opens the door directly: "Curtis, let''s go."


    Bai Xiaofan was still having fun with the money. He couldn''t help but see Curtis in the room. He made an instant counsellor and hurriedly put the money into his pants pocket.


    "Good." Curtis carried Bai Qingqing''s pack on his back, strode out and gave Bai Xiaofan a pleasant look.


    Bai Xiaofan smiled back, more obedient than in front of his father, which surprised Bai Qingqing.


    "Woof! Wang Wang Wang! " Xiaomao ran over excitedly, and people came around Curtis crazily.


    "Xiaomao! Go along. " Bai Qingqing laughs to drive away Xiaomao. However, Xiaomao''s body is solid, which makes him run to Curtis''s leg.


    Finally, he found the source of the smell. Xiaomao was very excited and immersed in his joy.


    Is preparing to use the usual means "hug thigh", a look up, on a pair of cold blood red pupils.

 Chapter 1358

    "Ouch" ~


    the second product, which has been domesticated by human beings for a long time, wakes up the remaining vigilance in the body under the gaze of the jungle killer and runs away with a cry.


    The living room was thumping and soon calmed down. Xiaomao''s huge body could not be found at a glance.


    This scene makes Bai Xiaofan feel weird. Even if the man looks as usual, he can''t let go.


    When Bai Qingqing and Curtis were about to leave, Bai Xiaofan suddenly came with the key and trotted to the door: "where are you going to play? I''m going too! "


    I''m so stupid, don''t be sold.


    Bai Qingqing is ungrateful. He hooks Curtis''s arm and says, "shall we date you to be a light bulb? Go to your classmates and bring you something to eat in the evening. "


    "Come back in the evening?" White Xiaofan was full of disapproval.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Bai Xiaofan strangely. Why is my brother so wordy today?


    "All right, goodbye." Bai Qingqing led Curtis out of the house and shut Bai Xiaofan in.


    Two people walk on the small road of the community, Bai Qingqing says inconceivably: "it seems that Xiao Fan likes you very much, and he is willing to play with me."


    Curtis looked back at his parents'' house and said, "he''s rejecting me. He''s very alert."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing doesn''t believe it very much. "He''s just a child. Your colleagues don''t see any abnormality. How can he be alert to you?"


    What''s more, Curtis is really friendly to Xiao Fan. How can he show his face to others?


    "That''s because what we meet outside is adult humans. They should be short of natural enemies for a long time. Their senses are numb. They are inferior to ordinary animals and even human cubs." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth is drawn. Human beings have a higher awareness of children and animals, but no one has ever thought that the problem lies in human beings.


    But it makes sense to think about it. Bai Qingqing joked: "then you can''t deal with children. Be careful not to cry."


    Curtis nodded his companion''s nose, his eyes full of doting.


    They walked out of the community and took the bus to the seaside.


    All the way around, it cost less than ten yuan and they arrived at a beach without jurisdiction.


    The coast is surrounded by a guardrail with a lot of stones on its side. Curtis turned over the fence and took Bai Qingqing.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the sun was already hot, and the golden sun was shining all over the earth and the sea. When facing the sea, people could not open their eyes.


    But compared with the sun of the animal world, the sun is still too weak. Bai Qingqing and Curtis don''t care much. They look at the sea stupidly. At the foot of


    , it was not pure sand, but black sand mixed with lots of dirt. The waves beat on the shore and accumulated a circle of garbage and foam on the coast.


    The sea water in this area is not as blue or gray as the sea. It is no different from the river water, just can''t see the edge.


    "Ah? That''s it? "


    Bai Qingqing was so disappointed that he stepped on the water with the sole of his foot and said, "why is it different? I thought the water was blue. "


    Before the waves came, Curtis raised her white blue, avoiding her contact with the sewage. But his own feet were drifting in the foam of the sea, and his eyebrows were wrinkled slightly.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out a message, looks at the distance, and says: "there is no food here, we need to go further."

 Chapter 1359

    Bai Qingqing nodded: "well, the sea area far away must be clean. Let''s go."


    Curtis looked at her and picked her up. "It''s too dirty. I''ll get into the water myself. You go home first."


    "How can I do it!" Bai Qingqing doesn''t willingly twist his body. After crossing the fence, he struggles to jump down.


    She didn''t want to get dirty either. She thought, "there must be a boat seller or a boat renter by the sea. Let''s go to the shop."


    Curtis''s brow stretched out and his mouth relaxed: "OK."


    Bai Qingqing guessed it. He found a big supermarket nearby and saw the inflatable boat.


    They bought the smallest inflatable boat, which cost nearly 300 yuan, but it was much cheaper than Curtis eating in a restaurant, and could be reused.


    The shopping guide intimately told them that Bai Qingqing and Curtis didn''t go to the nearby scenic spot, and they still went back to the first unmanned coast.


    The inflatable boat of two people is very narrow, put knapsack and Bai Qingqing, have no place to settle down.


    Fortunately, Curtis was not ready to go up either. He walked into the sea and pushed Bai Qingqing to swim in the distance.


    Curtis in the water is faster, and the inflatable boat, like a yacht, cuts through the sea and divides into two water flowers.


    Bai Qingqing pulled off her hair band, spread her hair on her shoulders, closed her eyes and felt the sea breeze, sighed: "it''s so comfortable!"


    Curtis''s snake tail swayed like a kite''s tail behind the inflatable boat, his upper body was lying on the edge of the boat, and the wind passed through him, but it was difficult to blow the scales of the hair.


    "Curtis." Bai Qingqing took care of her messy hair and turned to look at Curtis: "is there any fish here? It''s a long way off the coast. You can stop. "


    They have been swimming for more than an hour. They can''t see land on all sides. They are full of boundless sea water. The sea also has a blue color, and the sparkling water is very clear.


    Curtis slowed down, released the boat, lay on his back and swam around the boat for several times.


    "Are you not afraid to be here alone?" Curtis was uneasy. He looked down at the bottom of the water. He was timid and often afraid of the dark.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t expect to be scared. He raised his left foot with snake pattern and shook it with a smile. "I''m not afraid of you."


    Curtis smiled. "Then I''ll go down."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    Curtis took off his clothes and turned into a snake. Finally, he reluctantly licked his partner''s cheek, which made him dive into the water.


    "It''s really nice that Curtis is finally full today." Bai Qingqing lies on the edge of the boat and looks at the deep sea passage.


    Her reflection in the sea water is broken into pieces by the waves. The blue of the water is deep and shallow. The light is like glass. The deep is like purgatory. Looking at it, Bai Qingqing''s breath is tight. She feels fear without any reason.


    She suddenly remembered a word - deep sea phobia.


    She has also seen some pictures of deep-sea fear, which makes her feel uncomfortable. Today, she is in the situation, unable to escape, even more afraid.


    It''s not only the visual discomfort, but also the unsettled water that makes her feel that something strange will appear suddenly.


    Stare at it. It''s uncomfortable. Don''t look at it. There are many horror movies. She''s more uneasy if she doesn''t stare at the danger. She''s afraid of any monster coming from behind.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes looked at the sea water without blinking, covering his chest and becoming more and more breathless.


    All of a sudden, a big wave turned over, and Bai Qingqing''s whole body was full of sweat. The scream rose with the rise of the inflatable boat.

 Chapter 1360

    The body of the giant snake, which is hunting crazily at the bottom of the sea, looks over its eyes anxiously.


    The sea floor is full of fish, swimming around in groups. In Curtis''s eyes, it is the food on the table, which makes a strong protest in his stomach after a week of hunger.


    With hunger in check, Curtis swam back to the sea.


    The wave almost overturned the boat. The real thrill made Bai Qingqing break away from her psychological fear and lie on the bottom of the boat.


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing''s voice is hoarse. Her small voice is swallowed by the sound of the waves. She can''t even hear it.


    Ma Dan regrets that he didn''t go to sea with Curtis for a long time. Such a small ship will really capsize in the deep sea!


    She looked at the waves and the bottom of the sea. She wanted Curtis to come up quickly, but she was reluctant to interrupt him to eat.


    Looking at the bottom of the sea, suddenly a dark shadow in the water quickly crossed.


    Bai Qingqing took a breath in fright, retreated reflexively and fell on the inflatable boat.


    What is that?


    Sharks? No, it won''t. the shadow is too fast to see the water. It doesn''t look like Curtis.


    She swallowed her saliva difficultly and bravely went back to where she had been.


    Water is still gradually deepened blue, no black shadow can be seen. Bai Qingqing is surprised and uncertain. He looks down closer to the water.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing felt that her body was also shrouded in shadow. Her body was tense and her heart beat out of her throat.


    At the same time, she had a guess, but guess, let her a burst of ecstasy.


    "Tweet ~" a loud and emotional Eagle chirped. Too close, Bai Qingqing''s eardrum was almost punctured.


    For a moment, she lost her reaction and sat in her place.


    In the next moment, the wind from the giant wings swept in, and Bai Qingqing was weighed down on the boat.


    "Moore..."


    Moore''s wings held his partner tightly, his smooth and hard beak rubbed his face, and his chest filled with ecstasy.


    "Goo!" Mur replied in a calm voice.


    Bai Qingqing turns to face Moore, and Zizai looks at his head for a while. He holds his head in his hands, with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s really you. You finally found me!"


    "GOOGOO ~" murkankan suppressed the intense emotion and became a human, with his arms still surrounded by white Qingqing.


    "I miss you so much." Moore straightened Bai Qingqing''s hair, which was wet by the waves, and kissed her hard on the back of her head.


    He kisses crazily, but does not go deep, just nibbles at random, in order to obtain the satisfaction.


    Bai Qingqing suffered from pain. After a while, he pushed and hustled.


    Moore just let go of Bai Qingqing. His deep black eyes focused on Bai Qingqing. No matter how big the world is, it seems that he could not enter it.


    Bai Qingqing''s lips were bitten. After a while, they were swollen. They were very cute.


    Moore''s face gradually calmed down. He rubbed it on the broken white skin. His fingernails, which were not completely human, were dark, but they were full of wild beauty.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help hurting you." Moore felt guilty.


    Bai Qingqing covers his mouth and says in a buzzing voice, "it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt very much." But in my heart, I feel sad. It seems obvious that I dare not go home. What should I do?


    Moore looked around doubtfully, and the boat was half sunk into the water by him, but it also stabilized a lot, at least the small wind and small waves did not raise the risk of capsizing the boat.

 Chapter 1361

    "Why are you here alone?" Moore frowned and asked, "it was so dangerous that you almost turned over."


    Bai Qingqing grabs his head and explains, "Curtis and I came together. He ate fish below."


    Suddenly Moore''s face became more gloomy, obviously hating Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing said hurriedly, "I asked for it."


    Moore understood her partner ''s intention. She did not want them to fight with each other. She suppressed her anger and said softly, "I will take you away. It is not safe here."


    "But..." Bai Qingqing looked at the water hesitantly: "Curtis will worry if he can''t find it."


    When Moore touched the other arm, the hide quickly turned into a beast, showing a black feather. He scratched the soft hair with only one slap and put it on.


    Bai Qingqing breathed out, and felt that Moore was too dangerous at sea. If the boat capsized, his feathers would not be easy to swim back.


    "Well, let''s go first." Bai Qingqing said and put his schoolbag on his back.


    Moore was also immediately bestialized, keeping his body as low as possible to facilitate his partner''s back.


    "Moore, is it OK for you to fly back like this?" Riding on Moore''s back, Bai Qingqing asked uneasily.


    "Tweet -" Moore gave his partner a reassuring response and fluttered.


    When Curtis swam up in a hurry, he saw Moore''s figure through the shimmering water before he came out of the water.


    Unfortunately, he swam ashore quickly. After finding the inflatable boat, he did not see his partner. Instead A bird''s hair.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter angrily and dives into the water again.


    However, when he was depressed, he didn''t need to worry about his partner''s safety. Curtis had a lot of food and planned to go back with a boat of fish.


    Isn''t the fish in the restaurant very expensive? A boat of fish should be worth a lot of money, Curtis thought naively.


    Curtis will not mention that Moore and Bai Qingqing have flown back to the sea.


    Moore''s clothes were hidden in the hidden stone cracks. After he changed his body, he came out dressed and turned over the railings. It was a coastal road.


    Seeing that there is no station at both ends of the road, Bai Qingqing looks at Moore suspiciously and says, "how do you get down here? You won''t be Did you come by car? "


    Does Moore know how to make a bus? He just came to China.


    "When did you come back? I saw your live broadcast yesterday. " Bai Qingqing asked.


    Moore held his partner''s hand tightly, and his heart was as solid as a steelyard weight. He replied one by one: "I came here by car. After the match, I came to you by the nearest plane. They didn''t cheat me. They sent me to a place close to you, and you really saw me."


    Moore''s tone was full of happiness, but Bai Qingqing felt heartache.


    She could hear that Moore took that "they" as a life-saving straw. He was not fluent in foreign languages and had no relatives. But it was much more difficult than Curtis. She could not imagine what nail Moore hit, what joke he made, and how to find himself safely. She should be really grateful.


    Bai Qingqing leaned against Moore and said, "it''s OK. It''s over. We''ll be together forever."


    Moore also held Bai Qingqing tightly and answered her voice heavily.


    As they were talking, a bright and harsh trumpet sounded nearby.


    "Didi!!!"


    Bai Qingqing looked up and saw a man in a suit coming out of a shiny black car and trotting towards them.

 Chapter 1362

    "Mr. mu." The suit man glanced at Bai Qingqing without trace, then led them to the door, opened the door and made a gesture of "please".


    Emotion is what Moore called "coming by car"?


    Bai Qingqing swallowed her saliva. She didn''t see this posture. She was a little nervous. She tightened her hand with Moore.


    Moore gently pinched his partner''s palm, stooped to pick up Bai Qingqing and put her in the car.


    Worried that his partner would not take a car, he almost said, "the car is not squatting, it is sitting." Then.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, he was placed on the seat of the car and looked into the car. He found that there was a middle-aged man in the passenger seat. He was looking at her from the rear mirror of the car and smiled when he saw her.


    Bai Qingqing also returned with a polite and alienated smile and moved inside for Moore to come in.


    Moore saw her partner''s nervousness and tried to hold her around her waist to sit on her own leg. Bai Qingqing first saw that his intention was rejected.


    "It''s OK. Where are you going?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Moore looked at the middle-aged man, who immediately said, "you decide to live in this city? Do you have a good location? There is a villa in the center of the city. If you have no other requirements, we can go there now. "


    Moore asked Bai Qingqing, "is that ok?"


    Bai Qingqing is ignorant. Is this to assign a house to Moore? Or a villa? How nice the benefits are!


    "That Can I change places? " Baiqingqing weak tunnel: "I live in the neighboring city."


    The middle-aged man looked at Moore inquisitively, but at a glance he was sure that Moore was following the little girl, and he said, "yes, where is your school address? I''ll check. "


    Bai Qingqing reported the address of the school. The middle-aged man first gave us a map, then called and looked at them in the rearview mirror.


    "How about Jinxiu Villa? It''s the best part of the city. It''s convenient to go anywhere. " Said the middle-aged man.


    Bai Qingqing only knows that "Jinxiu mountain villa" is a very high-end community, rich people can live in it, but he doesn''t know the price of the house, so he nodded calmly: "it seems that it''s quite near."


    "That''s it." Moore road.


    The middle-aged man smiled, and then made a few more phone calls. He should be communicating with the real estate developers, and it is obviously very smooth. In a few words, the house was determined.


    After that, the middle-aged man told the driver the specific address.


    "I didn''t expect that the person Moore was looking for was still a student. Hello, my name is Liu Yi. I''m Moore''s coach. We''ll meet often in the future." Liu Yi laughed and said that he was very fond of this girl. After all, Moore agreed to participate for her.


    "Hello, my name is Bai Qingqing." Bai Qingqing said.


    Moore didn''t give the coach face at all. As soon as Bai Qingqing''s voice fell, he said rudely, "I said that, I won''t help you play in the future."


    He feels very ashamed to compete with these weak human beings, especially when her partner is still here. She must feel that she has humiliated the weak.


    But he has tried his best to let them. He can''t stop and rest halfway.


    "It''s four years before the next Olympic Games. You don''t have to do anything now. Just keep your strength. You can come here if you want to. We can''t help it if you don''t come here." Liu Yi''s face is very strict, but his manner of speaking to Moore is just like Maitreya Buddha''s, which is to offer Moore as a Bodhisattva.

 Chapter 1363

    Bai Qingqing''s eyebrows were squeezed in a tangled way. Naturally, the fingernails on the leather seat were hanging with the seat leather, which was a little intolerant to look directly at.


    Moore listened to these people''s advice, and his ears began to prick up. What he said just now was only for Bai Qingqing. After that, he ignored Liu Yi.


    The car drove all the way into the city, and soon into the Jinxiu Villa.


    As its name implies, Jinxiu Villa is located in the center of prosperity, but it is quiet when it is noisy. Its greening is 70% tall, and the plant shape and layout are all exquisite and unique.


    The houses standing in the vegetation are all three-story villas, like a cottage in the forest. What''s more, there are also trees in these houses. The trunk goes directly through the wall, stairs or roof. You can imagine that you can touch the bark at home.


    Bai Qingqing, who came from the beast world, opened his mouth wide and exclaimed. He fell in love with this place in an instant.


    She pressed down the window and looked at the plants along the way. The air she breathed was much cleaner than the outside world. It was a paradise.


    "My God!" Bai Qingqing is stunned. If she had seen such a design before she went to the animal world, she must have built such a house in the animal world. It''s so beautiful.


    "Here we are." Liu Yi said with a smile on his face, and the car stopped slowly in front of a villa where Bai Qingqing was watching.


    A small loft of the villa is passed through the roof by a big tree. The crown of the tree is like a big umbrella on the top of the villa. There are sparse spots passing through the crown and sprinkled on the roof and garden, cool without losing the light.


    This design is very bold. Bai Qingqing looks worried about the rain leakage at home. Fortunately, it''s not the main sleeping position, but the leisure area.


    "This is the house for Moore? Is that great? " Bai Qingqing stood outside the garden and looked up at the villa. His eyes were full of wonder: "how long can I stay for him? He won''t participate in the next Olympics, will he recycle it? "


    Liu Yi beckoned them in and explained with a smile, "this is a special subsidy given by the government to Moore. The real estate is transferred to him. It''s his private property."


    Bai Qingqing took a breath and silently took out his mobile phone. After Baidu had a holiday in the splendid villa, he took a breath of cool air.


    The starting price is tens of millions!


    There are villas for ordinary people. If they are not luxurious, it will take generations to live on the mountain.


    Use a word to describe Bai Qingqing''s mood at this time, that is: my God!


    Olympic champion''s welfare is also very good! A special benefit is a villa. It''s said that there are hundreds of thousands of bonus for a gold medal. Bai Qingqing thinks that''s enough. He didn''t expect to get a special subsidy to beat the bonus.


    Is this a benefit for every gold medalist, or is it for Moore?


    I knew she was an athlete when she was a child.


    When Bai Qingqing is satisfied, Moore is satisfied. Liu Yi looks at it and feels relieved.


    If Moore''s oil and salt do not enter, he will only be coaxed back home. Now that I have a little girlfriend, I think I''ll have a lot of errands in the future.


    Leaving the car, the air in the breathing room is more pure and fresh, just like being in the oxygen bar.


    When they entered the villa, there were several professional men and women waiting in the living room. When they saw them coming, they immediately stood up to greet them.


    Bai Qingqing stands beside Moore in silence, and is really dealing with the real estate. Soon, a small red book is handed over to Moore, which is the real estate certificate.


    From this moment on, Moore is the owner of the villa. Bai Qingqing still has some unreal feelings.

 Chapter 1364

    Bai Qingqing also saw Moore''s "ID card". It''s really Uyghur in Xinjiang. It''s still in two languages. There''s a line of information up and down. It''s the same as the real one.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to question, pretended that he didn''t know Moore''s identity as a black man, and put his ID card into his backpack.


    The villa should have been cleaned just now. It''s spotless. There are still wet spots in the corner. The refrigerator is full of drinks. Bai Qingqing is drinking with a bottle of ice orange juice.


    Although it''s summer, drinking ice drinks should be the most comfortable, but the plants here are too lush and even a little cool. Drinking ice drinks, Bai Qingqing, feels a little cold.


    Those people handled the documents and left, leaving Liu Yi as the coach.


    Moore looked at Liu Yi with a glance.


    Liu Yi coughed awkwardly, took out several silver Gang cards from the document bag, and said: "I know you are too lazy to see us, so I will give you the bonus first. This is the bonus directly distributed by the state, totaling nine million. This is the provincial bonus, 3.8 million. This is the city bonus, six hundred and fifty thousand. "


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing spouted a drink directly.


    Moore was very impatient to hear it. He waited patiently for Liu Yi to finish, and saw Bai Qingqing coughing and clapped her back.


    "Drink slowly." Mur said and took the orange juice from Bai Qingqing. He frowned and said, "the water is too cold. I''ll warm it for you."


    Liu Yi''s corner of the eye took a smoke. That''s the normal reaction. If Bai Qingqing wasn''t there, he would have doubted whether the huge bonus was really valuable.


    Bai Qingqing coughs again and says, "I''m ok."


    She looked at Liu Yi and saw that he had a card in his hand. She has accepted the reality, and has not responded much to it. What kind of bonus is she supposed to be.


    Liu Yishi said with a smile: "in fact, Moore suffered a lot. If you change to a rich city, the bonus will be much higher than that given by the state. But in order to block the voice of doubt from all over the world, we can only do so. In order to subsidize Moore, the state has issued another bonus, a gold medal of 600000, and this card has a total of 10.8 million. "


    Bai Qingqing, who had just stopped coughing, immediately coughed a few more times and felt that he would never calm down.


    Moore looked at Liu Yi angrily, and Liu Yi sighed helplessly, saying: "the reason why the government treats you so well is that you have made a lot of money for the country in the world, and the second reason is that you can compete in the next session. I hope you can think about it well. As long as you continue to compete and retire in the future, there will be no less subsidies for you."


    "You can leave." Mur said coldly.


    Liu Yi sighed again, handed the card to Moore, looked at his eyes, and said, "can I open a vice card for you? For your convenience It''s for Qingqing. "


    Moore didn''t want to say, "no, it''s too much trouble."


    Liu Yi is stunned. He thinks Moore has cherished the girl to the point of being a family member. He should not refuse to open the vice card. Unexpectedly, he refuses without hesitation.


    But Moore turned around and gave the card to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing didn''t pay attention to Liu Yi''s expression, so he naturally took it and put it in his schoolbag.


    Now Moore doesn''t understand anything. Bai Qingqing decides to help him collect these valuables first.


    Liu Yi was stunned again, his expression cracked, and he was silly for several seconds before returning to his mind: "well, the password is your birthday. There''s nothing else. I''ll leave first."


    Moore said "well".

 Chapter 1365

    Liu Yi walked out with his briefcase in his hand. Bai Qingqing hurriedly led Moore to take him out. He didn''t see the black car just now, but the driver was still standing at the door, ready to wait for Liu Yi to leave together.


    "How about your car?" Bai Qingqing asked


    "Oh, your car? That''s Moore''s. It''s in the garage. The key to the car is on the coffee table in the living room. " Liu Yidao.


    Bai Qingqing really calmed down, looked down and watched them leave.


    "Word mom!" Bai Qingqing finally shouted out the voice in his heart and looked up at Moore.


    "A lot?" Moore said


    Bai Qingqing gives Moore a "isn''t that much?" "According to the market price of the old beast City, one crystal can live in a stone house for ten years. Let''s live as ten crystal for the rest of our lives."


    "We can buy more than 20 stone houses if we spend more than one million holidays here! Then the villa can be replaced with at least a dozen ordinary houses. "


    Moore looked at his partner, but he still didn''t think so. He was still confused.


    When Bai Qingqing''s account was settled, he didn''t persuade Moore, but he hesitated.


    There are more than 30 stone houses. It seems that there are not many.


    "Oh! No, the value of houses in the two worlds is not the same. Anyway, it''s just a lot of money. " Bai Qingqing led Moore into the garden and began to visit the new house.


    This is her first home.


    Moore also liked the villa and looked at it with interest.


    As they watched and talked, Moore said, "there are other countries that come to me to persuade me to quit and join them."


    "And this?" Bai Qingqing is surprised.


    "They don''t believe that I''m Chinese," Moore said. "Some countries give more money than these, and I refuse."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were shining with gold, but he still said: "next time, you''d better not compete. It''s too scary. I''m going to have a heart attack when I see it on TV."


    Bai Qingqing''s chest was covered. Moore was amused. He squeezed his small hand tightly and said in a deep voice, "OK."


    After visiting the master bedroom, Bai Qingqing drags Moore to look for the big tree: "let''s go to see that tree. We don''t know what it looks like."


    Bai Qingqing is running fast. Moore can keep up with him with only a big step. Looking at his partner''s back, his mouth is slightly cocked up.


    When he arrived at the tree house, Bai Qingqing said, "Wow!" that''s great


    Moore''s eyes brightened and strode to the side of the trunk.


    The biggest difference of this tree is just in the middle of the house, the height is in the chest part of baiqingqing, and Moore''s waist. The canopy on the top can keep out the wind and rain, and it is also stable, which is most suitable for making bird''s nest.


    Moore is still an ORC. His nature can''t be destroyed. His brain has formed a nest.


    It must be great to hatch here.


    Bai Qingqing took a look at Moore''s expression and immediately thought of that place, blushing.


    "Well, this is also suitable for leopard cubs to climb. Ah no, Parker should like it. " Bai Qingqing''s face is redder and redder. He doesn''t dare to look at Moore. He just climbs up on his own.


    "The branches of the tree have been washed. It''s OK to sit on the sofa." Bai Qingqing is sitting in the middle of the tree branch. I feel like I am in the jungle.


    Moore looked up at the sky and said, "it should still leak. It''s not suitable for cloth. I''d better build a straw nest in the middle."


    Said Multon lived, walked out the window and looked around, "is there any more place for plants? The trees here are too green. "

 Chapter 1366

    Although there are many plants in this residential area, there are few withered grass. I don''t know how long it will take to make a bird''s nest for eagles to live in.


    Bai Qingqing put his schoolbag aside, took out his mobile phone and looked at Taobao. After a while, he said with a smile, "there is a ready-made nest sale. Look, it''s very clean, but it''s too small. I''ll ask if it can be customized."


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s mobile phone curiously, and was annoyed: it''s said that with this, you can talk far away. Unexpectedly, Qingqing also has it. He knew that he would not leave Liu Yi''s mobile phone in the hotel.


    The Taobao store said it could be customized. After Bai Qingqing said the size, the customer service there was silent for a minute, and then sent a message: are you going to raise an ostrich? Look [snigger].


    Bai Qingqing looks at Moore in the eye and says that the birds in her family are more than ostriches.


    Moore approached Bai Qingqing and looked at his mobile phone and asked, "is that ok?"


    "Yes, but the price is much higher." Bai Qingqing said.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s backpack and took out the card. "I think I can buy it."


    Bai Qingqing took a smoke from the corner of his eye and took the card from Moore: "how much is it? I''m bound to Taobao. "


    Moore can''t understand it, but as long as it''s what Bai Qingqing wants, he will agree and immediately "hum".


    Bai Qingqing sat on the branch of the tree and bound it. After a while, he found that the ID card of the account and the card must be the same, so he had to open an account with Moore''s ID card number.


    This ID card has been opened successfully. Moore is indeed a bird with ID card.


    After placing the order, Bai Qingqing holds Moore''s arm and flatters: "how do I get this ID card? Can you get one for Curtis, too? "


    "I don''t know." "Liu Yi gave it to me," Moore said


    "Then can he do it?" Bai Qingqing stared at Moore nervously.


    Moore shook his head: "after knowing that I didn''t have this card, he was worried for a long time, and then suddenly took me to do this card. He should ask someone else to help him, and the other party is not because of his help, but because of me."


    Bai Qingqing thought for a moment, and her face collapsed.


    "Forget it. You are a black man, and Curtis, who is not a normal human, is even more suspicious." Bai Qingqing said, spitting out a mouthful of dullness, "since the black household can become a regular, Curtis must also be able to. Big deal I want Curtis to go to another country for an Olympics! "


    Moore could not help laughing, pinched his partner''s face, said: "Curtis will not agree."


    Bai Qingqing pursed and said, "I know. Just think about it."


    Bai Qingqing starts playing hard and climbs from the trunk to the roof. When I want to design it, I think someone will climb up. The roof is also made of tiles, and it is very antiskid. Without guardrails, there is still some danger.


    In order to understand her partner''s life, Moore turned over her backpack, which contained two bottles of water and a box of Yufu sets, in addition to his ID.


    He took out the box and looked at it for a while. He was about to ask Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing also called him on the roof.


    Bai Qingqing held the tree and looked down. When Moore came, she said, "I want to jump down here to see if I can summon Vincent and Parker. It''s too painful to hold your breath. It''s not necessarily successful. "


    It was a family event to call Vincent and Parker. Moore immediately took it seriously and jumped directly from the top of the attic on the second floor in his pants pocket.

 Chapter 1367

    Moore opened his arms and said, "jump, I''ll take you."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing looks around. It''s surrounded by trees. It''s hard to see it outside. He takes a deep breath and jumps.


    The sense of weightlessness caused Bai Qingqing a sense of crisis. The strongest reaction was the snake pattern on her ankle, then the eagle pattern on her back.


    She suffocates every day in school. This method is hard to work. In five days, Bai Qingqing succeeded three times. Every time Curtis was the first to react, and then stopped her.


    So she began to learn to suppress and target. For the third time, she had a little achievement. She had already vaguely felt Moore, and then Curtis opened her hand again.


    Because if he goes on, Curtis will be moved to the bedroom because of his partner''s near death crisis.


    This time, Bai Qingqing had experience. He pressed Curtis''s animal seal to death, and desperately called Parker and Vincent in his heart.


    The sound of the wind in his ear flashed by, and Bai Qingqing fell into Moore''s firm arms.


    Moore is ready to take over, but the first step is to take off the seal protection. His figure flashes and he and his partner fall to the ground in the next instant.


    Moore subconsciously put it under the ground and didn''t let Bai Qingqing fall. After landing on the ground, he asked anxiously, "how are you? Do you have any pain? "


    Bai Qingqing shook his head and looked around. He didn''t see Curtis. He was surprised and said, "Curtis didn''t come!"


    Although he knew that Qingqing just didn''t want to disturb Curtis to eat, Moore still had a secret pleasure, and the corner of his mouth was raised secretly.


    Moore got up with Bai Qingqing in his arms, waited for her to catch her breath, and asked, "did Parker and Vincent react? If they come here, they will be all over the country, right? "


    "Well, Curtis wasn''t with me when he came." Bai Qingqing covered his heart, his delicate eyebrows slightly twisted. "It''s too far away. I can''t feel your presence. Last time I saw Curtis, I knew you were here."


    After that, Bai Qingqing opens her skirt and looks at the leopard print on her chest.


    Wrapped in a bra, the leopard has a head on it, and its mouth is like laughing.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. "Parker, I miss you so much."


    "Jump once. If they come, they should be able to summon them directly this time." Bai Qingqing said.


    "Well." Moore straightened his clothes, suddenly changed his face, reached into his pants pocket and said, "No."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing looks at Moore, and when Moore pulls out his hand, she immediately opens her eyes.


    Moore pulled out a box of flattened packaging.


    Moore looked flustered and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve flattened it. What is this? Can I buy it? "


    In broad daylight, the words "* * * * on the box stand out.


    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red and snatched the box. "Isn''t this from my bag? How is it in your pocket? "


    Moore felt more guilty, like a little boy who had made a mistake, and lowered his head: "I just wanted to ask you, and I took it with me."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes dodged and walked into the room. Moore thought his partner was angry and hurried to catch up with him. He was worried and scared.


    "It''s all right." Bai Qingqing perceives Moore''s mood and lowers his head to appease him.


    "We''re going to buy a new one," Moore said


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look up. Of course, she was embarrassed to ask Moore to buy a new one. She picked up the box and unpacked it, saying, "maybe it won''t crush. I''ll open it."

 Chapter 1368

    Moore''s "MMM" and looked closer.


    After Bai Qingqing opened the box, she took out a plate of cold medicine like packaging from inside. She became interested and quickly peeled a piece out.


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing rubbed the condom open with her fingers. It was too thin, and it was always irregular. She just put it in her mouth to blow.


    Well, lemon. It smells good.


    Bai Qingqing can''t stop playing. She just wants to see how big she can blow. The condom becomes a ball under her attack.


    It''s no different from a balloon. Anyway, she can''t think of ambiguous places. So she didn''t blush in the face of Moore.


    Can balloons be used instead of condoms? She said that she wanted to use rubber as balloons directly in the animal world, but she never solved the problem of rubber elasticity.


    Moore turned his head, looked at his partner and at the balloon. There is a drum set up. Bai Qingqing''s cheeks are also bulging. They are a little red.


    Moore could not help but reach out to poke his partner''s face. However, because the condom is similar to his partner''s cheek God, he somehow poked his finger on the condom.


    "Bang!"


    The sharp fingernails hang to the film comparable to the wings of cicadas, and the balloon bursts instantly.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing is startled. She looks down at the condom, which is hanging over her mouth. Then she looks at Moore.


    Moore flinched back his hand like lightning and stood for a while with restraint. Yu guangpiao from the corner of his eye went to a board on the sofa and hurriedly picked it up and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    "And."


    Bai Qingqing, holding the broken condom in his hand, said with a smile, "no more blowing."


    Although the condom was broken, it didn''t explode into pieces. It was still in complete shape. Without gas, its true outline appeared.


    Moore looked for a moment, then looked down at himself.


    Bai Qingqing looks over with Moore''s eyes, and immediately feels that the condom in his hand is like a hot potato, and he is busy putting it into his pants pocket.


    "What is this?" Asked Moore uncertainly.


    Bai Qingqing wiped his hands on his clothes and stammered: "well Well, it''s sex. We use this for contraception. "


    Moore''s breath was momentarily rapid. He picked up the gun and looked at it.


    Bai Qingqing grabs his clothes and goes to the master bedroom with a red face.


    "Where are you going?" Moore quickly followed.


    With his back to Moore, Bai Qingqing was more comfortable, pretending to be more comfortable: "go to the bath. He was going to use it with Curtis, but now he''s eating. He has to rest after eating, so We... "


    Anyway, there is tomorrow''s holiday. It''s fair to work with Curtis tomorrow. Otherwise, today''s time is wasted.


    As soon as Moore''s throat tightened, he quickly walked a few steps to catch up with Bai Qingqing and held her up.


    The two entered the bathroom together. Bai Qingqing had just turned on the sprinkler, and Moore immediately stopped her behind.


    "Be careful. The water may be very hot. I''d better boil it for you." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Moore''s back of the head doubtfully and said, "it can be adjusted."


    Moore sipped his mouth. He naturally knew that it could be adjusted. On the one hand, it was cold water, and on the other hand, it was hot water. But the water he put out was either cold or boiling hot. It was too dangerous, so he always washed cold water.


    Bai Qingqing went around to Moore, took the water by hand, and said, "OK, the water temperature is just right."


    "Ah?" Moore was so different that he reached into the water and his eyes became more surprised.


    He looked at the switch. Obsessive-compulsive disorder usually turned the switch to the far left - the boiling water end.

 Chapter 1369

    Bai Qingqing is taking off his clothes. Seeing the reflection, he gives way and stretches his hand to turn the switch back.


    "You want to burn me?" Bai Qingqing said.


    Just then, the water temperature had changed, and Moore felt the familiar scald. He drew back his hand and looked at the spray switch in disbelief.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized, chuckled, poked his finger at his chest, "stupid."


    Moore blushed with embarrassment and put his hand behind him. "I won''t touch it. You can do it."


    Bai Qingqing smiles a few times and takes off his clothes.


    The orcs didn''t have much sense of shame, including the females. Bai Qingqing was also used to Moore''s nakedness, so he handed the clothes to Moore.


    "Take it out for me. Don''t get wet. I have to wear it home." Bai Qingqing said.


    But she didn''t know how tempting her body was to the male. Especially, she had a long-term smell like hair and love. She always let the room full of males, but when she worried about pregnancy, more people had the role of mutual protection and balance, so there was no trouble.


    At this time, Moore doesn''t have to worry about pregnancy, there are no other competitors. He doesn''t need to be suppressed. His desire fire burns in an instant.


    Gudong -


    there was a significant swallowing sound in Moore''s throat.


    Knowing that his partner loves cleanliness, he uses his last sense to suppress his impulse and catches the clothes from his partner and rushes out.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and smiled, but she didn''t want Moore to endure too much. She took a bath very quickly and finished it in three minutes.


    Moore didn''t dare to enter. When Bai Qingqing opened the bathroom door, he went inside.


    "Don''t touch the switch. Just turn it off after washing." Bai Qingqing explained that he had passed Moore by mistake.


    "Well." Moore takes a deep breath, but the heat in his lungs makes him want to burn more vigorously. He goes to the hot water like rain and cleans his body carefully.


    Those people should know that Moore lacks common sense of life. Even the bed is made, it''s brand-new, and there''s a smell of disinfectant. It''s probably dry cleaned.


    Bai Qingqing climbs to bed, sits on the back of the bed for a while, listens to the sound of water in the bathroom, is shy after all, pulls up the quilt to cover the body of red Luo.


    Moore washed carefully and quickly, and after another five minutes, he came out of the bathroom.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at the sound and sees a strong male body full of masculinity. It seems that there is a layer of invisible hormone fog around him.


    Bai Qingqing is also a little thirsty all of a sudden.


    Moore climbed to bed and was about to pull off the quilt. Bai Qingqing''s heart beat in a disordered way, and suddenly said, "condom."


    Suspiciously, Moore''s movements did not stop at all. He immediately sat on the bed and took the cover.


    Listening to the sound of plastic elastic, Bai Qingqing''s face is getting hotter and hotter.


    It''s almost over - after waiting for half a minute, Bai Qingqing thought so.


    However, half a minute later, the sound of pulling the rubber band continued.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have a good look. He sat quietly at the head of the bed and waited.


    Come right away - after another half minute, Bai Qingqing thought so.


    It''s just a set. Bai Qingqing doesn''t think it''s difficult, so at first, he thinks Moore will press up next second.


    However, five minutes later, only a "pa" was heard, and Moore let out a painful groan.

 Chapter 1370

    Bai Qingqing then turned to Moore and saw that he was covering his lower body and his face was painful.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing quickly drapes thin quilt on his body and climbs to Moore''s side.


    Moore took out a two piece condom and said in a hoarse voice, "I can''t wear it."


    "Are you ok?" Bai Qingqing looked at Moore''s expression, looked down at him worried again, and pulled his hand away.


    It''s still very spiritual. It shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Moore also said: "it''s OK. It''s just a pain."


    Moore lowered his eyes, hesitated for a long time, then lost his way: "it''s too small, the human sex should not be suitable for us."


    It''s not easy to have an opportunity, even if it''s difficult, and Moore is not willing to give up, but the set is too small, he has tried his best.


    "How! You see how big I just blew. "


    Bai Qingqing didn''t believe it. He peeled out another condom and said seriously, "this time I saw it. I''ll blow it up before I wear it to you."


    Moore felt his partner''s seriousness, and immediately felt as relieved as a reassuring pill. Even if he couldn''t do it, he was also extremely pressed.


    "Good." Moore''s tone was flattering, with a deep voice, which was particularly magnetic.


    Bai Qingqing''s ears quietly climbed up the red cloud and bowed to blow the condom.


    She blew the condom into a round balloon and pinched it for a while before giving it to murdai.


    It didn''t work. It made Moore take a breath from time to time.


    Finally, there was a stab, and Bai Qingqing broke a condom.


    "How could this happen?" Bai Qingqing felt for the box and said, "look at the manual."


    Moore rubbed his body and looked up.


    After reading for a while, Bai Qingqing suddenly realized, "we have made a mistake. We can''t open it first."


    "Well?" Moore is still confused.


    Bai Qingqing peels off the fourth one and struggles again.


    According to the instructions, this time Bai Qingqing was really successful.


    After wearing it, Bai Qingqing also has to admit that the set is too small for Moore. The tight hoop is on him, and the edge is even dented.


    When she looked at the box, it turned out that the condom had several yards, and she was lucky enough to buy a large one.


    What a piece of luck! That means they can''t buy the right condom!


    I don''t know if there is a super large one? Foreign government should be bigger.


    Moore''s face is like constipation. He can''t breathe.


    Bai Qingqing poked him in the chest and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, just a little Not used to it. " Moore said with discomfort, looking at his partner, he finally vomited a mouthful of turbidity and pulled the quilt off her body.


    "Then I''ll start."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart suddenly became tense. He lowered his head and whispered, "well."


    The super large bed looked very strong, but it rocked violently under the push of Moore, groaned for a long time, and finally it was "boom" and broke up under heavy load.


    Fortunately, Simmons is still strong and tenaciously continues to perform his duties. Bai Qingqing, immersed in intense pleasure, didn''t even notice the accident.


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of Curtis, he enjoyed eating in the sea. There was nothing on the ground, but there were plenty of fish in the sea. When he was full, he loaded the inflatable boat with sea water and a boat of fish and swam to the shore.


    Bai Qingqing wrapped his clothes and wallet in plastic bags and tied them to the boat. After landing, the clothes were still dry.

 Chapter 1371

    Curtis put on his clothes and walked back with a fish in an inflatable boat.


    Naturally, the bus didn''t go. Curtis stood at the roadside for a while, and saw a truck pulling goods. He broke the door of the truck and jumped on it with the boat.


    The truck drove all the way to the city where baiqingqing was. After it was closest to baiqingqing, it gradually went away.


    Curtis jumped out of the car, carrying the boat and walking to find a mate. The truck swung the back door away.


    Closer and closer to Bai Qingqing, Curtis''s road was suddenly stopped by a wall.


    He walked around the fence for a while, but he didn''t find the entrance. Seeing no one around, he jumped in with his boat.


    Outside, he felt the change of air. It was much cleaner than the outside world, and the temperature was lower. It was only after I came in that I found that it was full of plants, just like a botanical garden.


    It''s just that plants are shrubby compared to the animals.


    Curtis raised his eyebrows in surprise. He didn''t expect there were so many plants growing in the world. No wonder Xiaobai would come here.


    Curtis, holding the inflatable boat, strode along the path, looking at everyone he saw.


    No one has ever seen carrying water and fish from an inflatable boat. Some people say that this person is a psychopath, but it doesn''t look like temperament.


    No one bothered Curtis. Curtis successfully found Moore''s villa.


    When he came to the living room, Curtis stopped, his face darkened.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing''s whole body is sour and soft. He is hungry and has no strength to talk.


    "Get up, I want to eat." Bai Qingqing lies flat on the boat, feeling that her body is rooted in the bed and can never move.


    Moore held up his upper body, looked affectionately at his partner for a while, and kissed her on the lips.


    "I''ll find something to eat." With that, Moore got up from Bai Qingqing, and with a sound of "Chi slip", he stopped.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t feel right, "what''s the matter?"


    Sitting up and staring, Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly changed.


    So, what are they just struggling for?


    In order to contraception did not do in the end for a year, today is a failure.


    Bai Qingqing held his forehead with his hands, sighed, and then kicked Moore.


    "Get me the pill!"


    Moore was affected by his partner''s emotions, and he also gathered and quickly put on his clothes.


    Seeing his partner in such a hurry, Moore still said, "we don''t have any cubs here. Can''t we have another one?"


    Bai Qingqing had a baby for her partner. She thought it was over. She didn''t expect to change the world and come back.


    No child always feels that life is not perfect, and Bai Qingqing naturally wants to leave a descendant in the world, but it is not the present! And she wants to play for a few years!


    "The child must be wanted. Anyway, if your offspring have a short pregnancy, they will give you one child in each life." Bai Qingqing whispers.


    Moore took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "although it''s too early, we may not be able to bear it this time. Let''s just let it be. If you are pregnant this time, you will have sex with them for the sake of the cubs. I will not participate. "

 Chapter 1372

    Bai Qingqing laughed and pushed him again: "go to buy medicine. I can''t have a baby now. I have to go to school every day. I don''t have time to raise a baby."


    Though Moore could not understand it, he stood up obediently, turned around and saw Curtis with a dark face at the door, standing still.


    Bai Qingqing felt something wrong with the bed. When he looked at it, he took a cold breath.


    No wonder I always feel my body sliding down. My feelings are scattered on the bed. Simmons has a high head and feet. It''s strange that I don''t slide when I sleep on it.


    Then Bai Qingqing found Curtis at the door.


    Curtis''s eyes were sinister and murderous. Moore nodded to him. He said hello and ran away.


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing is a little weak hearted. She is standing up with a soft body and an air conditioner. I just took a step, but suddenly my legs were soft, and I sat down on the bed.


    Curtis rushed to Bai Qingqing''s side like lightning, put one arm around Bai Qingqing''s waist, and picked her up.


    "Take a bath." Curtis frowned tightly. Xiaobai was full of the smell of an eagle beast, which made his anger rise again. He had an impulse to chase Moore.


    "Well, I''ll go now." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    With the help of Curtis, Bai Qingqing hurried to wash her body, especially in private. She washed her body carefully for fear of pregnancy.


    Speaking of Moore, after rushing out of the house, he remembered that he didn''t know where to buy contraceptives.


    So I caught a passer-by in Jinxiu Villa and asked him. The passer-by was stunned at the moment and pointed to the opposite drugstore and said, "there is one in it."


    This is the most densely built place in Jinxiu Villa, with emergency pharmacies, small supermarkets, and some children''s amusement facilities.


    Moore looked at it immediately, relieved.


    "Well, are you Moore?" The passer-by suddenly recognized Moore''s face and was surprised.


    "No." Moore ran to the drugstore.


    Passers-by was not sure. After seeing Moore''s back for a while, he also walked away.


    Moore went into the shop and went to the cash register.


    "What do you want, sir?" Asked the clerk politely.


    "Contraceptives," Moore said


    The clerk was very astringent, but still could see a trace of ambiguity: "is it an emergency contraceptive or a regular one?"


    Moore was stunned and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "The emergency contraceptive is taken after the event, which is very injurious. It can be taken at most twice a year. The regular contraceptive pill can be taken for a long time. Take it before you need to Said the clerk.


    As soon as Moore heard that the emergency contraceptive pill hurt his body, he didn''t want to say: "it''s normal."


    So Moore bought a box of ordinary contraceptives and went back.


    Bai Qingqing and Curtis are resting in the sofa. They took the medicine according to the instructions as soon as they got it.


    As for the number of days before taking the medicine mentioned above, she also saw it, but in the end, she was inexperienced and did not doubt it.


    So, as for whether you can conceive it or not, it all depends on luck.


    "I''m so hungry. Let''s go out for dinner." Bai Qingqing rubbed his stomach.


    Moore looked at a boat of fish in the living room and said, "I''ll cook the fish."


    Bai Qingqing gave him a funny look and said, "do you have firewood?"


    Moore looked out at the green plants and was silent.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing on his back and walked outside. When he passed Moore, he said, "take the fish with you."


    "What are you doing with the fish? How inconvenient. " Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis said, "I sold you food."


    Bai Qingqing: "..." So Curtis is turning to be a fisherman?

 Chapter 1373

    With Moore''s bonus in hand, Bai Qingqing is not afraid of not being able to eat. But for Curtis''s self-esteem, she lied to him that she wanted to drown and eat slowly, which made Curtis give up the decision to sell fish to raise her.


    Curtis packed the money into his partner''s backpack, left it in the villa, and hung it on the branches of the attic for consumption.


    Moore and Bai Qingqing went to dinner alone. When it was dark, they sent Bai Qingqing back to Bai''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at noon, when the sun was at its peak, a leopard came down from the sky. At the same time and in different places, a tiger suddenly appeared out of the sky.


    "Ouch?" Parker spun in the air and landed steadily on the platform, making a confused cry.


    He was about to jump at a huge beast. Unexpectedly, he ran and stepped on the air with his front foot. His body suddenly fell down.


    He also wondered how there was such a deep pit on the ground. Unexpectedly, the world became bright.


    There is not a trace of green around, and I don''t know what stone is under my feet. It''s a big flat piece, and no weed grows.


    Puzzling, Parker suddenly felt a sense of unspeakable satisfaction. He looked up to his partner''s direction.


    Qingqing!


    This is Qingqing''s world, no mistake, he feels her existence!


    Parker excitedly jumped and barked on the rooftop more than 20 stories high, like a rabies dog.


    His hair is more luxuriant than before, but it looks like wild grass growing like crazy, which is full of vicissitudes in disorder. There was a heavy hide bag around his neck, jingling with his beat.


    Six years, six years, longer than his time with Qingqing, he finally reached the realm of stripless beast and came to Qingqing''s world!


    Parker calmed down for a while, standing on the edge of the roof, watching the tiny ant like crowd downstairs.


    Though far away, Parker, a leopard animal, can see the eyes and expressions of human on the ground clearly.


    As you can see from the vision created by ape king, there are many humans and many females here. Although the females here are much more beautiful than those in the animal world, none of them are more beautiful than his Qingqing.


    His Qingqing is the most beautiful!


    Parker''s eyes were red and wet, and tears broke through the corner of his eyes, leaving two dark wet marks on the leopard''s face.


    He took a deep breath, jumped down from the rooftop, stepped on the opposite window, jumped to the other wall, and just landed on the ground, then ran towards his partner.


    Obviously, Parker is not as unlucky as Moore, and the place he was summoned to is not far away from his senses.


    A mate is like a male lighthouse on a voyage. As long as the lighthouse is still on, he will not lose his way.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Vincent was also summoned in the sense of crisis of Bai Qingqing''s falling from the sky.


    Like Parker, he shaved a hide bag around his neck. The body is not as healthy as Parker, much thinner than before, the hair is dry and faded, the tiger face is full of sorrow and bitterness, but the eyes are full of vitality at this time, as if suppressing strong emotions.


    He was upgraded to a stripless beast in the first year, but it seems that he didn''t have enough summoning energy. Several times, he faintly sensed his partner, but the next moment was off.


    All these years of worrying about gain and loss almost drove him crazy. He began to look for Parker to see if he was still there and if he had left.


    If there were another six years, he might be really mad. But fortunately, when he was still rational, he finally came to his partner''s world.

 Chapter 1374

    When he came to the new world, Vincent realized that he just wanted to hold his partner tightly and never leave him again.


    So, in the middle of the air, he became a human, and then half knelt to the ground. Although thin, but the human body or muscle Qiu knot, full of strength.


    He breathed heavily, watching from afar, as if he could hear his breath.


    In the quiet and dirty alley, a group of gangsters are asking for money around a young man. Hearing the voice, they look at the past.


    I saw a red naked man standing up from a half kneeling position, with his limbs outspread, his muscles and bones more magnificent than those of the stars of the European and American martial arts.


    "Terminator?" There''s a voice from the crowd. I think it''s science fiction movies.


    At once, some people sneer, that is to say, they are a little afraid, but depending on the large number of people, that fear is replaced by numbness.


    Vincent strode out, but was stopped by the gangsters.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die." The leading bareheaded man, with a stick on his shoulder and his chin raised arrogantly, said to Vincent. If he didn''t look at each other''s clothes, he would rob another one by the way.


    Vincent did not squint and walked straight ahead. Exposed the "roadblock", he directly grabbed each other''s arm and threw it at him - the bald man flew like a kite in an instant.


    The crowd broke up immediately and made way for a circle.


    Vincent''s foot speed did not change, just glanced at the clothes on the human body, and then looked at his own body.


    The bald man fell to the ground and broke half his front teeth. Half of his face was covered with blood. He got up in a fit of rage and hit Vincent with a stick in the back of his head.


    "Bang!"


    Vincent inherited the stick. He was as strong as a rock, but the stick broke.


    The broken half stick flew over the bald man''s head and hit another gangster with a scream.


    Vincent''s steps finally stopped. Before he moved, there was a kind of invisible pressure and murderous air in the air.


    The crowd was silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. The gangster who was hit by the stick was silent after shouting.


    The bareheaded man''s body is stiff and hard to move. His hand holding half of the stick shakes uncontrollably. He tried his best to use that stick just now, which made his mouth hurt and his arms numb. It''s weird that this man is unharmed!


    Vincent turned slowly, and his eyes fell on the bald man''s face. His silver eyes were as cold as ice.


    The bald man looked up at each other and immediately realized that he was going to fight back.


    The time in his sense organ is slower than ever in this moment, and he can feel every millisecond of psychological change clearly.


    However, when he realized it, he tried to hide desperately, but his body couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. He only felt that he was held in his head by a big hand like an iron claw. In the next moment, his body was out of balance, and he didn''t even feel the pain, so he lost consciousness forever.


    Vincent grabbed the bald man''s head and smashed it on the ground like a watermelon.


    "Bang!" The sound is more violent than the sound of a wooden club knocking on the head, and the cement ground is shaking.


    The bald man''s head is just like the smashed watermelon. It''s smashed to pieces, splashing the red, white and white slurry and the broken bones of the white forest. A moist eyeball rolls out from the inside and sticks a lot of dust.


    "He who stands in my way dies!"


    Vincent slowly raised his expressionless head and stood up. His low voice gave him a more fierce light of dangerous elements.

 Chapter 1375

    After being blocked for six years, Vincent''s good sense was worn away. Let alone these gangsters, even if they were a group of giant beasts standing in front of him, he did not hesitate to fight to the end.


    The gangsters around were shaking like chaff. The robbers fled when Vincent was smashed. They didn''t see the scene.


    The gangsters cried out in their hearts: let''s go, let''s go. Didn''t you just want to go?


    But Vincent didn''t like them. He stood up and faced them.


    For a moment, the gangsters trembled even more. Their legs were as soft as noodles. If they relaxed a little, they would be paralyzed on the ground.


    Vincent swept around the hoodlums and finally looked at the tallest one.


    His eyes must have shaken. Finally, he could not bear the pressure and spread it on the ground. His crotch was moistened quickly. A smell polluted the dirty air.


    Vincent frowned tightly. This is the male of human? Not as good as his usual prey.


    His trousers were dirty and he had to turn his eyes to another fat man.


    "Take your pants off." Vincent cold tunnel.


    "Ah?" the fat man said stupidly But I didn''t dare to delay for a moment. I hurriedly took off the blue beach pants printed with coconut trees and beach, and prepared to take them away. Vincent smelled the grease on human body, frowned again, and finally put them on. It fit me very well.


    In the past, they always used to choose fat prey. Today, they see fat prey, but it''s disgusting. Vincent had no idea how such a fat Hunter survived.


    Seeing that the group of people no longer provoke themselves, Vincent strode out.


    The gangsters in the alley stood for a few more minutes, then looked at each other and gradually recovered.


    The bareheaded body was still lying on the concrete floor, with a blood flower exploding in its head position, and a fat gut like brain could be seen.


    "Dead! Call the police! "


    Some people screamed and ran away, and other gangsters screamed and ran away. After a rush of footsteps, the alley was empty except for a corpse.


    Soon a police arrived, took the body, and from the police phone to find the presence of several gangsters, took to the police station.


    After running away, the gangsters hid together to discuss and decided to stick to the truth.


    The enemy is dark and I am clear. It''s OK to catch the man. If they can''t, as long as the man wants revenge, they can''t live. Moreover, they are likely to be in the same trade, which makes it easier to find them. If possible, it is better not to make enemies with that person.


    But that alley is too old and there is no monitoring, so this murder case becomes a suspense. After the police completes the basic process, it will not be solved.


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of Parker, an impulse rushed directly into the street and flew through the dense crowd.


    The people who saw it were completely stupid and stopped to watch: "whose big dog has run away? What a big one. "


    "Are you a pig? Who''s the dog? It''s a leopard


    As soon as people realized the danger, Parker ran out of their sight, causing a new set of sights and sensations.


    After a long run, Parker found that there was no animal but human on the ground, which made him feel that he was not doing it properly.


    There was a siren on the street, and Parker could feel the sight coming from the sound source - a lot of people were staring at him.


    "Hiss!" The running leopard pulled at the corners of his mouth, made a similar sound and expression of sneer, and turned into the crowded commercial street.

 Chapter 1376

    "Get out of the car and run after it. Don''t let it hurt anyone!" The police car immediately stopped at the side of the road, and the landscape that took the lead in getting off hurriedly finished, ran after the leopard.


    In terms of speed, how can Parker slow down the human race? And the crowded streets also cause huge obstacles to the human race, but the obstacles can not be reflected in Parker''s body. He sometimes jumped on the flower bed, sometimes on the signboard, and used his strength to run, but in a minute he completely shook off the tail.


    "Ouch!" Parker squatted in a clothing warehouse and watched the police through the broken window. Yes, he broke the window.


    He had long found that some of the air was very strange and looked like nothing, but when he looked carefully, he could see fingerprints and dirt. He didn''t forget to satisfy his curiosity when he ran away. He smashed the glass window at one end and found a place to stay.


    Why do those humans chase him? It''s a convoy like eagles. Can''t fly is trouble. There are so many human beings. They want to protect and can''t walk. It''s so funny.


    Parker licked his paws and felt that he had to be patient. It''s safer to look for Qingqing in a human form.


    He raised his paws and put them in his heart. The eyes of the Golden Leopard were full of joy and peace.


    He can feel Qingqing, so don''t be afraid.


    There are many clothes in the warehouse, but unfortunately, they are all women''s clothes. When the police left, Parker jumped out of the second floor window and wandered among the crowd.


    Human beings are not alert, unless Parker meets them, they will notice that they just passed an animal. Some people found that they pursued leopards earlier, but because of the crowd, they could only watch the leopard slip away.


    Parker chose a mid-range men''s clothing store. The quality and style of clothes in this store are very good, but the price is on the high side among the common people, so there is not much passenger flow, often no one customer.


    When Parker showed up at the store, he took a fancy to the leopard print sportswear that hung prominently. He took advantage of the apparent inattention of the female looking after the goods and walked in.


    "Ah? I just seemed to shake something yellow The clerk who had just entered the store suddenly turned around and came out.


    Parker hurriedly hid under the table where the goods were displayed and looked at the approaching feet.


    The shoes are so strange. Why do you want to make the bottom so thin and long? Can a female stand up and not fall?


    But wearing such shoes, it looks good-looking. Qingqing must look better.


    Parker immediately decided to bring a pair of high heels as a gift to his partner.


    The clerk looked around strangely, put down his guard under the persuasion of his colleagues, and went in again.


    Parker retracted his nails, his four foot pad on the floor was silent, he went to his favorite clothes, picked up his body, bit them off, and left quickly.


    As for the lack of clothes found by the shop assistant, it was found from the monitoring that the clothes were taken away by the leopard. How ignorant it was to not mention it for the time being.


    "Ouch ~" Parker climbed to the roof of a building with a suit in his hand, hid in the grocery room and became a human, wearing leopard print clothes.


    As soon as he looked down at his body, Parker shivered and felt like wearing someone else''s skin.


    An aunt opened the door of the rooftop and came up to see a handsome man standing on the rooftop. She looked back at the door lock she had just opened, and then she snapped, "Hey! Who are you? How is it on my roof? "


    Like Curtis, Parker thought that female aging would not last.

 Chapter 1377

    Parker was surprised that the female had not starved to death. Out of pity for the dying man, he didn''t lose his temper and immediately went to the edge of the roof and jumped down.


    "Ah!" The aunt was frightened and froze for a few seconds. She ran up to have a look.


    Who''s down there? Not even a corpse.


    The aunt was puzzled and muttered, "am I wrong? Alas, it''s easy to be dazzled when you''re old. The door is locked. How can someone come up? "


    She didn''t know that there was anyone more shocked than her.


    A 17-8-year-old girl, with a SLR camera in her hand, was dazed by the pictures in succession.


    This is evidence that Parker was left behind when he jumped from the rooftop to the second shorter rooftop.


    Just take a picture of the scenery. I didn''t see anyone just now, but there was a figure after the frame was fixed. Magnified a look, unexpectedly is a handsome let a person close legs blonde.


    The blonde man is in the shape of landing, with elegant and confident posture. His face is just 45 degrees above the best angle for self portrait. His face is as handsome as the Apollo God in the Western myth. His deep golden eyes reflect the obvious spot under the sun, as if his eyes emit a laser.


    Although it''s funny, those two lights add a little charm to the young people in the picture.


    The girl to be photographed looks up. Where is the other one on the roof? If it wasn''t for the figure in the mobile phone, she would think she was dazzled.


    Maybe when she lost her mind, go away. No matter what, tweet first, this beautiful picture will definitely get a lot of praise.


    So inadvertently, a wave of licking screen boom began.


    Parker noticed something vaguely, fell to the ground, looked back at the window above his eyes, scratched his head, and strode off.


    First, he controlled the speed of running. After noticing that someone threw a strange look at him, he stopped and watched the running speed of the male as he walked.


    Finally, he saw the level of human male in a scene of catching a thief, and he was immediately stupid.


    Ouch, is this a male?


    What''s the difference between speed and female? His family runs faster than them.


    Imagining to find Qingqing at this speed, Parker felt powerless in his heart.


    Let''s wait until it''s dark. No matter how many people there are, they will return home after dark - Parker thought innocently.


    Then Parker walked barefoot to his partner''s direction. He was slim, handsome and barefoot. It''s not hard to imagine how high he would turn around on the road.


    Parker is a little guilty. He touches his farts and ears from time to time.


    Why do you look at him? The tail and ears are put away. They are no different from human beings. Although human hair is basically black, but there is no lack of color hair, his blonde hair is not another kind. Other people wear clothes and pants, and he also wears them, just without shoes. Is it because of shoes?


    Parker looked down at the dusty feet and ruled it out.


    Just now he saw several people lying on the ground barefoot on the side of the road. Human beings didn''t look at them much, so it shouldn''t be a big deal not to wear shoes.


    He kept calm on his face. He walked all the way to dark. He was a little sleepy when he walked. These human beings walked on the ground in high spirits.


    There''s light everywhere, there''s people everywhere, more than during the day. The streets are full of stalls and the air is filled with a mixture of car exhaust and food.


    "Gollum ~" Parker''s stomach protested and stopped barefoot at a grilled Octopus stand.

 Chapter 1378

    "Would you like one? Ten dollars and three strings. " Asked the peddler at once.


    Parker knew that there was no free food in the world. The peddler must take something from him to give him the food.


    Just at this time, the three strings of octopus on the hand of the vendor were roasted and handed to a little brother next to him. The little brother took out a crumpled ten yuan and put it on the table and left.


    Hey? Can a piece of broken paper change food?


    Parker opened his apricot eyes, leaned over his body and walked away with a dirty smile, staring at the ground.


    The peddler looked at the blonde for a while and then fried ten strings of raw octopus.


    Parker searched the ground for a long time, but couldn''t find any similar paper, only a bunch of white toilet paper.


    Come on, try it.


    Parker picked up the paper, put his nose down and smelled it. His face was poisoned immediately, and he took his hand.


    After doing some psychological construction, he took a deep breath, spread out the toilet paper and took it to the roasted Octopus vendor.


    "I want one!" Parker slapped the toilet paper generously on the table.


    The vendor was stunned for three seconds, then in a fit of rage, clapped the paper off the table and waved Parker away.


    "Psycho, go away, don''t delay my business!"


    Parker was stupefied by the speed of human face changing, and almost touched by the oily hand of the other side, he was also angry. A hook in the corner of the mouth, short - body run.


    The vendor was also relieved. When he was going to bake the octopus, he found that ten strings of octopus in his hand had disappeared.


    He gawked at the direction Parker was leaving, then shouted, "grab the octopus!"


    But because he was the only one who was robbed, it was not convenient to catch him, so he could only watch the blonde man go far and curse constantly.


    "Shit, it''s not baked yet. I''ll pull you to death after eating."


    Parker thought the taste was just good, but it was too strong. After eating, I still want to finish. I lick my hands and bamboo sticks clean.


    When he was salty, he dried his mouth. Parker licked the skin of his mouth and began to look for water to drink.


    It''s strange that I haven''t seen a river after walking for a long time. There are no other species.


    It seems that the food in this world is very scarce.


    Parker is a little sad. After finding Qingqing, what can''t he do for her best food guest like in the animal world?


    Until midnight, there was little talent. Parker quickly took the opportunity to sprint, and now his endurance has greatly improved. He can run at full speed for two hours, rest for a while and continue.


    So, towards dawn, he finally found his partner''s home.


    "Qingqing......" Parker looked up at a window and could smell the familiar fragrance.


    He had his hair cut and his clothes trimmed, and it was a leap.


    "Bang Dang" - "


    just put on the glass less than a week ago and died.


    Parker fell to the ground, shook his head, and a few pieces of glass came out of his hair.


    He was so excited to see his partner that he forgot that there was a transparent wall in the world.


    Bai Qingqing was awakened and sat up from the bed. He saw a dark shadow in his blurred vision and wondered: "who?"


    "Qingqing." Parker wanted to give his partner the most stable performance. However, when he spoke, his voice choked. He simply stopped covering up and "whimpered" jumped up.


    Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide and said, "Parker?"


    Parker kissed his partner on the cheek. "I finally found you!"


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were full of acid, and he hugged Parker''s body.

 Chapter 1379

    They held each other tightly for a long time, unwilling to separate. At last, Bai Qingqing suddenly shrugged his nose and pushed Parker''s face away: "did you eat octopus?"


    "So that''s an octopus? When I came, I ate some strings. It''s a bit heavy. You must like it. " Parker said excitedly, "I''ll take you to eat tomorrow."


    "Wait, how did you eat it? It''s not a robbery, is it? " Bai Qingqing looks at Parker with suspicious eyes.


    As soon as Parker heard her partner''s tone, he knew that she didn''t like the act of "robbing", so he said: "of course not, I bought it with paper."


    "What paper? Did you bring my wallet? " Bai Qingqing is a little surprised. There are still forty or fifty yuan in it.


    Parker broke his eyebrows, took the pack from his waist, opened it and said, "no, I bought it from the paper I picked up on the ground. It''s easy to rot when the paper gets wet. I''ll take your comb, mirror and nail clipper with me. "


    As he said this, he dumped everything on the bed and made a tinkling sound.


    Bai Qingqing felt the light switch when Parker was lucky enough to find the money. He turned around and felt that his eyes were going to be blinded.


    There are at least four or five hundred green crystals on the bed.


    She took a breath, her face incredulous: "where did the mud come from?"


    "I''ll fight." When it comes to hunting, Parker''s eyes flash with excitement, because he is still a little proud of his partner.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head. "No, it''s impossible. It''s only six days."


    Parker''s face also has no animal tattoo, obviously it is also a stripless beast, but it is said that the grass eater with green crystal is much more difficult to deal with than the meat eater. Curtis said that he generally doesn''t provoke them, only hunts one when necessary.


    "What six days?" Parker also froze, voice with grievance: "it''s six years, I''ve been waiting for you there for six years."


    Bai Qingqing''s blood was cold all over her body in a moment. When she saw green crystal, she was no longer excited, except for her heartache and guilt.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were there so long." Bai Qingqing fell on Parker''s chest on his knees. In a blink of an eye, two hot tears hit the leopard print fabric, splashing a small circle of water and falling on the bedspread.


    Parker was dazed. "Don''t you know? Your time... "


    "Six days." Bai Qingqing rubbed against Parker''s chest and said, "in another half day, it will be seven days."


    The time of these two worlds is almost irregular. For the first time, she has traveled through five years, and when she came back, the modern time will not change. The second time, she recalled Curtis and Moore, in time. But this time she came back, six days on her side and six years on her side.


    These two worlds should be unrelated, so they are so irregular. It''s only because she went there by accident that this series of changes were caused.


    Bai Qingqing is very grateful. Fortunately, she waited for Parker. Fortunately, their time is slow this time. If only a few days have passed since she died, it really means that every day should not call the earth ineffective.


    Bai Qingqing choked and asked in a voice: "what about the children? Where''s Vincent? "


    "Well..." Parker blushed, and asked anxiously by his partner, said, "I have never been back since I left the tribe in order to become stronger quickly Hasn''t Vincent come yet? He should be promoted earlier than me


    He didn''t dare to say the rest. Bai Qingqing thought of the possibility, and his face turned white.

 Chapter 1380

    It was light, and a dead leaf fell out of the window and drifted into the house with the morning wind.


    Bai Qingqing stood up, his sandals stepped on the ground glass slag, and finally stood on the windowsill, looked at the ground three floors away, and looked at the empty path.


    "I''ll try again." Bai Qingqing can''t wait for a moment. I hope it''s just that the previous calls didn''t succeed.


    Parker was worried that he had not been summoned. He was afraid that he would fall Qingqing and walk to her.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go down first." Then Parker jumped down from the window and landed on the ground as light as a cat. Then he stood up to greet Bai Qingqing and said, "OK, come down."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing did not dare to keep any more this time. She walked carefully to the edge of the windowsill, closed her eyes, and imagined that she was on the cliff, under which was the abyss of ten thousand feet, and fell to pieces.


    After three minutes of self hypnosis, she almost forgot that she was at home, and the cool breeze in the morning was blowing on her face, which was no longer cool, but full of the meaning of killing the desolation.


    Parker''s pupil shrank, and he felt the danger of being on the cliff from his partner. He was about to jump up and hold her. Bai Qingqing raised one foot, stepped on the air in the middle of the air, and fell off.


    "Ah!" Because she was so involved, she forgot to cover up and screamed.


    Parker only had time to see his partner jump. The next moment, he felt a strong panic.


    Parker''s figure disappeared at the same time. When he was back to his mind, his body was already in the middle of the air. It seemed that he had been hit hard by something and fell to the ground empty handed.


    "Qingqing!" Parker was so surprised that he turned to look for Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is also breathing heavily against Curtis in the shape of a snake. There is a black hawk next to him. On the other side, Vincent is wearing beach pants.


    Before Bai Qingqing was free from the fear of dying, his body fell into a hot and powerful embrace.


    This is the first time Vincent has robbed his partner in the hands of other males. He tightly hoops his partner''s waist and keeps his eyes fixed on his partner''s face for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing soon regained his mind. Seeing Vincent''s face, he felt relieved and vomited his dullness. He put his arms around Vincent''s neck and said, "great, you''re here too."


    "Qingqing." Vincent buried his face in the white neck socket, and sniffed the familiar smell. This smell was like an addiction, and he would never leave.


    Curtis was a little upset. Instead of Parker and Moore, he had an attack long ago, but this man was Vincent, so he put up with it and turned his head to one side.


    "What happened to Qingqing?" The door of Bai Qingqing''s house was clapped, and the voice of Bai mother came through the door panel.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly pushes Vincent''s chest, "send me up quickly, can''t let my mother find out."


    But Vincent held people more tightly reflexively. Bai Qingqing was stunned, which made him feel something was wrong.


    She looked at Vincent anxiously and said softly, "send me up first. I''ll come out to find you soon." Said to look at Curtis, said: "you take them to hide first, don''t let people find out."


    Curtis, as an old master, took the responsibility of hiding for granted and nodded his approval.


    Vincent just let go of Bai Qingqing, but he didn''t want to send her away. Parker''s arm passed between Vincent and Bai Qingqing. He put his arm around Bai Qingqing and jumped onto the balcony on the third floor.

 Chapter 1381

    The door handle began to rotate, making a "click" sound. Parker suddenly became alert. He pulled his partner behind him and stared at the doorknob with his back bent.


    Bai Qingqing was so worried that her pores were all blown up. She said, "Mom, I''m ok." Then he pushed Parker out of the window.


    Then white mother opened the door, only vaguely glanced at a shadow, didn''t see the truth, blinked to find that there was no one else in the room, thinking that he was wrong.


    "What did you scream just now? It scared me and your dad out of bed. " White mother said to see the broken glass in the room, hurriedly went to the windowsill to look down.


    Bai Qingqing followed nervously, explaining: "the glass broke suddenly, and I gave a shout when I was scared."


    Then she saw the scene outside the window. Fortunately, Curtis and them were not there.


    White mother frowned: "did you quarrel with your classmates? Did your classmates retaliate against you? "


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and held her mother''s arm. "No, it was a kid who hit the ball. I dropped the ball and he ran away."


    "Really?" "Whose family is it?" said Bai? I''ll go to their house to lose money after work today. "


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "the kid said he would pay for it. I''ll see him ask for it later."


    "Well, it''s still early. Go to sleep." White mother rubbed her daughter''s head and went out yawning.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a long breath, closed the door gently, and went back to the windowsill to look out.


    "Parker? Curtis


    A drain cover on the path opposite was opened, and Parker''s head came out of it. His face was speechless.


    Parker sneezed a few times and climbed up as if fleeing. "There are so many excrement underground. It''s terrible!"


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing lies on the balcony and laughs, watching his friends climb out of the sewer one by one, which is funny and painful.


    Curtis had been used to it, and Moore''s expression was not very good, but Vincent did not change his face. When he got up, he stared at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was seen by Alexander and whispered, "you find a place to wait for me, I''ll come down."


    Vincent nodded, and Bai Qingqing immediately changed clothes, hurriedly packed himself, and finally put on his backpack and quietly felt out of the bedroom.


    "Ouch ~" Xiaomao raised his head from the kennel. He first shrank back in fear. When he saw Bai Qingqing alone, he came here bravely.


    "Go and play with you this afternoon." Bai Qingqing flicks away the little hairs of the mound of meat and tiptoes out.


    Xiaomao obviously smells a strange smell again. He grunts a few times in a strange voice and follows Bai Qingqing''s fart - and sniffs it hard behind him.


    Bai Qingqing stares at Xiaomao helplessly, blocks Xiaomao from opening the door, and quickly closes the door after coming out - this is Bai Qingqing''s experience. If he moves a little slower, Xiaomao should rush out to have fun.


    Under a hidden little tree, Bai Qingqing and four friends meet.


    Vincent and Parker have clothes and can go back by bus, but Moore and Curtis are summoned in their sleep, both in animal form.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them and hesitated for a moment, saying: "Curtis Moore, or you can find a place first, ah No." To avoid them drilling into the sewer again, Bai Qingqing quickly changed her mouth: "first hide in my bedroom, I''ll pick up your clothes and pick you up."


    Moore inquired and looked at Curtis, who immediately shook his head and climbed to the sewer.

 Chapter 1382

    Moore was not sure whether the "underpass" could reach the villa before he hesitated. Seeing that Curtis was so determined, he followed up without hesitation.


    Bai Qingqing, with his hands on his forehead, couldn''t bear to look straight at him. He turned his back and said, "well, let''s go."


    "Well." Parker replied excitedly, holding Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    Vincent also took Bai Qingqing''s other hand, and the strength he deliberately controlled was still so great that Bai Qingqing''s palm hurt.


    Bai Qingqing quickly took his hand out of their hands and said, "no, we can only have one partner for a woman here. Let''s not hold hands."


    "Ah?" Parker''s face was flustered. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s expression, he was at a loss. "Are you going to give up three?"


    Vincent only glanced at his partner as if nothing had happened, and then looked at Parker with alert eyes.


    Up to now, he will never leave baiqingqing. If only one can stand beside her, even Curtis can''t let him back.


    Bai Qingqing kicked the stones on the road as he walked, and whispered, "of course not, unless you don''t want me."


    Parker was very relieved, covering his chest and said: "you scared me to death, I don''t want anyone, I want you. We still have partners to sign. Even if we don''t, I just want to be with you. "


    Parker''s words are also Vincent''s voice. After he finished speaking, Vincent was silent, just holding Bai Qingqing''s hand again.


    Bai Qingqing was worried about Vincent, so she didn''t fight.


    Parker is also going to take Bai Qingqing''s hand, but a backpack is smashed in his arms.


    "Said not to be with two males."


    Parker didn''t want to cry, regretting that he didn''t make Vincent a step faster.


    Although they both entered the sewer, because of their good skills, they didn''t get any dirt on their bodies, but their feet were a little dirty.


    As Parker walked, he rubbed the grass on the floor and asked, "where are we going? There are so many people here. Every family lives in a house like yours. Can this ground live? "


    When it comes to population and houses, Bai Qingqing, a man who has not been out of society, can''t help sighing: "anyway, it seems that he has lived here, and will never starve to death."


    When I got to the bus stop, Bai Qingqing asked, "by the way, when did you come?"


    "Yesterday." Vincent replied in a deep voice, never looking away from Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing leans on Vincent''s arm, not so much to rely on him as to comfort him. She knows that Vincent needs herself very much now.


    "And you''ve been waiting there for six years?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Vincent nodded. "I became a stripless beast in the first year."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was dull, and he was silent.


    That is to say, Vincent has been waiting for five years, no wonder that he will be so upset, no wonder that his temperament will change greatly. He must have been in despair after five years without being summoned by himself.


    "I''m sorry." After a long silence, Bai Qingqing said in a hoarse voice, his eyes were so sore that his vision was blurred.


    Vincent takes Bai Qingqing into his arms and deeply inhales the air containing his partner''s smell, even if it is more pungent car exhaust and dust.


    "I don''t blame you. I''ll wait for you." Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head. "I should have asked for leave, so you might have come here five years ago. Vincent, I''ve only been here six days. "


    Vincent stopped, and then hugged his partner more tightly. "It''s not your fault," he said


    After listening to his partner''s explanation, Vincent''s last bit of mustard disappeared. Qingqing is not good for him. He thought I thought that Qingqing just didn''t care about him, so she didn''t summon herself.

 Chapter 1383

    When the bus arrived, Bai Qingqing got on the bus and paid for the tickets of three people, then reached out to Vincent and said, "come on."


    She was worried about Vincent''s maladjustment. Vincent impressed her with honesty.


    As for Parker? The goods are bold but flexible. They can survive on Mars, regardless.


    She doesn''t know that Vincent can get out of everything. He lurks among the human beings and finds that they can''t run, so he looks for other ways to move. The car is the first choice.


    He is not afraid of danger, even if the car is a giant beast, he will take a ride without hesitation.


    When Vincent came up, Parker stood outside the car and refused to get on. The people in the back were impatient.


    Bai Qingqing can see at a glance that Parker is pretending. She has an abnormal attitude towards Vincent. It can also be said that it''s her girlfriend''s care for her boyfriend. Another Parker, it''s estimated that many people have doubts about their relationship.


    So she sent a pair of white eyes to go, "not fast up."


    Parker was stunned, as if he had been badly hurt, and he got on the car under the furious urging of the people in the rear.


    Bai Qingqing sits at the front of the bus. The three seats are connected. She sits in the middle. Vincent and Parker can sit next to her.


    "You can get to Moore''s house in this car, soon." Bai Qingqing said.


    When the car started to move, the scenery outside the window retreated slowly. Although it was no faster than the orcs, it was better than the fresh scenery. Parker immediately walked away from the sad mood and lay on the side of the window to look out.


    "I can move myself." Parker lowered his voice and thought it was a mentally retarded youth if he was heard.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and said, "I''m talking at home."


    "Well."


    When passing by the business street, Bai Qingqing wants to buy a pair of shoes for them alone, but remembers that they just stepped on the sewer, gave up, and got off at the gate of Jinxiu Villa.


    Parker sniffed at the air, his eyes lit up, and turned his head around. "The air here is much more comfortable. There must be plants. Where are they?"


    Vincent''s eyes fell on the gate of the rich brocade villa, where he could see the green plants.


    Bai Qingqing led him forward: "it''s there. His house is very big. You will live here later."


    Parker can''t hold his partner''s hand. He can''t calm down. He quickly runs to the gate of Jingxiu villa.


    I wanted to wait for Bai Qingqing to come here and go in again. Seeing the "small" and delicate plants inside, Parker exclaimed and walked in involuntarily.


    "Stop!" The security guard in the security booth stopped Parker. He looked up and down at Parker and saw that he was barefooted and more suspicious.


    "Which household are you from? Why didn''t I see you? Show me the pass. " Security is serious.


    "What pass?" Parker asked impatiently.


    When Bai Qingqing saw it, he immediately released Vincent''s hand and ran quickly, "here, we just moved here."


    Panting, Bai Qingqing pulls out a card from his bag and hands it to the security window: "here you are."


    The security guard looked into his eyes, immediately opened the door bar, relaxed his expression, and smiled, "why don''t you wear shoes? I thought it was a tramp. Although this lad is not a vagrant, I''m sorry for his duty. "


    All the people who live in it are rich and powerful. The security guard doesn''t want to offend them, but he speaks the truth.


    "Nothing." Bai Qingqing replied politely, took back the card, took Parker''s clothes and walked in.

 Chapter 1384

    Finally, Parker''s displeasure disappeared. He grabbed her hand. "Now it''s my turn."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. "I think we should keep a low profile first. Let''s go now."


    "Good." Parker answered, suddenly hugged her and ran.


    "Ah! How can you do that! " Bai Qingqing was held too much to prevent, and laughed and blamed.


    Parker said, "which way? You show the way. "


    "Over there." Bai Qingqing reached out and Parker ran faster.


    Vincent, with a calm face, soon kept pace with Parker.


    Parker suddenly started to compete with Vincent, once again to speed up. Bai Qingqing immediately became alert, looked at the street lights around her eyes and the monitoring beside them, and pinched Parker hard.


    "Slow down, do you want to be a monster?"


    "Ouch!" Parker slowed down and gave Vincent a squint.


    Vincent ignored it and followed it step by step.


    The three quickly arrived at Moore''s house. There were many fish in the yard, which were full of fishy smell and seasoning smell. Fortunately, the villa had a good environment, but there were no flies.


    As soon as Parker saw the house, he became interested. He climbed directly from the tree in the yard to the roof. Then he got into the house from the hole in the attic roof and ran to find Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis and Moore arrived long before them. They had taken a bath, put on clean clothes and were watching TV in the living room.


    "At 1:30 this afternoon, a giant leopard ran in the street, startling countless people."


    This is the replay of yesterday''s news. The female host in the TV news said that the picture was switched to the video, showing Parker running on the road and being chased by the police. Because there were no casualties, the soundtrack was light and cheerful.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing came in, he was sluggish.


    "This house is fun." Parker found Bai Qingqing in the living room and dragged her to look at the tree in the room. "By the way, you were talking?"


    Parker hasn''t found the TV in the room yet. He only hears a strange female voice, but it''s not clear.


    Bai Qingqing pulls back his arm. The dead fish looks at Parker and points to the TV: "look, you''re on TV."


    Bai Qingqing''s fingers are white and thin, and the transparent nails are suffused with natural pink. Parker watched his partner''s fingers for a while, then watched TV in the direction of his fingers.


    At this time, he took a breath and jumped up. The next moment, he realized that his partner was still there. Then he stood up in front of Bai Qingqing and went straight to the TV.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qingqing was scared and rushed after him.


    With a bang, Curtis''s snake tail threw Parker away and saved the TV on the wall.


    Parker''s body is stronger now. He has no internal injury. He gets up and says nervously, "there are apes and beasts!"


    Bai Qingqing draws at the corner of his mouth.


    Vincent also tightly pressed his lips, never admitting that he had the same idea when he saw TV. But Curtis and Moore are not on guard. I think it''s not dangerous.


    "It''s a technological product, not a vision of apes and beasts." Bai Qingqing pulls pacla up, leads him to the TV, and puts his hand on the TV screen.


    Parker was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. He touched the screen again and again, and finally found himself on the screen.


    "The leopard inside is like me." Parker nodded admiringly as he watched, well, he was strong and quick.

 Chapter 1385

    Bai Qingqing turned his white eyes and said, "it''s not like you, it''s you."


    Parker let out a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, that leopard is me, or you will be led away by this one."


    Bai Qingqing: "..." I''ve seen narcissistic people, but I haven''t seen such narcissistic people, let alone such narcissistic leopards.


    Parker''s tail came out of his fall, and he jammed it into his elastic sweatpants. When he wagged his tail, it was like a snake in his pants.


    After the tail is squeezed out, Bai Qingqing grabs his tail and pulls him to the sofa.


    "Do well, watch the news." Bai Qingqing is stern, and then he stares at the TV.


    Parker also watched TV curiously and praised: "it''s more stable than the picture in ape King''s fantasy."


    "I think ape King''s 3D effect is better." Bai Qingqing took a line, then felt that his attitude was too soft, and immediately raised his face again: "no, watch TV for me."


    "Oh ~" Parker lies on the sofa, playing with the bag of crystal stones, and jingling inside.


    When the video was played back, the host''s voice joined in, "police said that the leopard may have escaped from the zoo, and have contacted the zoo to catch the leopard as soon as possible. Once again, we remind the audience to be careful when they go out and avoid injury. "


    This is the end of the news. Bai Qingqing looks at Parker and thinks that he must have caused more than this disaster. He takes out his mobile phone and checks it.


    I didn''t expect that the popular microblog was soon contracted by Parker, that is to say, the just red Moore had a comparison with him.


    What? The leopard has become a master. He goes into the shop and steals clothes. The leopard rushes in the street. He fights with the police in wisdom and bravery. I also miss the leopard.


    There''s another one. It''s actually a human shape. It''s Chen Tiantai, a beautiful man.


    Especially for the last one, Parker''s face is clear, his shooting skills are really good, his stealthy photos are so handsome, and he licks the screen downstairs.


    Bai Qingqing patted Parker on the face with her mobile phone. "Look at it yourself."


    So Parker found himself in his cell phone. Some of Parker''s videos are obvious, others just flash by.


    "Ah? It''s like I''m all there. " Parke road.


    "Yes, you are famous now." Bai Qingqing said and looked at Parker''s clothes. He said silently, "this is what you stole."


    Parker was finally embarrassed when his partner grabbed the bag. "I didn''t know I could change the paper, or I wouldn''t have to steal it," he said


    "What paper did you exchange? It''s not clear to me yet. " Bai Qingqing thought of Parker''s baked octopus and asked.


    "Paper from the ground." Parker said, seeing the white paper in the trash can, he pointed to the trash can and said, "it''s the white paper."


    At this moment, Bai Qingqing''s mood was muddled.


    She covered her face and couldn''t help looking directly at Parker. She regretted asking how to break it so clearly?


    It''s damaging to the image! Parker, what about your wit? And so is Curtis. How can they be more funny in modern times?


    Don''t want to destroy Parker''s good impression in his heart, Bai Qingqing decides not to ask and looks at Vincent: "how about you? Where did your clothes come from? "


    Vincent was silent for a moment and said, "if someone steals something from others, I will rob them."


    He knew that Qingqing was the most kind-hearted, which was related to her living environment. Even the world had some control over fighting, so he skipped killing a human being.

 Chapter 1386

    As expected, Bai Qingqing''s eyes are appreciative. He is honest and steady, and is not easy to get into trouble.


    "And the children? How are they doing? " When Bai Qingqing finished, he tightened his heart and stared at Vincent.


    Vincent softened his face and said, "I have nothing to do. I often go back to beast city to see that they are all independent."


    "And Ann? She''s a girl who needs to be taken care of by adults. " As soon as Bai Qingqing was nervous, his index fingers of both hands began to circle. He couldn''t think who was the right person to take care of An''an.


    It''s about females. Without males, there will be no compromise. The patriarch can''t protect her.


    Ann is so beautiful. There must be a lot of orcs fighting for her, but no Orc in beast city has absolute strength to protect her. Even for fear of causing chaos, it is not conducive to the growth of An''an. I''m sure that other females are not allowed to be jealous of ANN.


    "Now she''s nine. Can she speak? Who cares for her? " Bai Qingqing stares at Vincent and asks. When she left, Ann was three years old. She still kept quiet like a delicate puppet with flesh and blood.


    Vincent did not dare to look at Bai Qingqing. He lowered his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart hung up, and he grabbed his hand: "what''s the matter?"


    "I gave her to lanze. They should go to the bottom of the sea. No one can hurt her. I saw her off six years ago and never saw her again. "


    Vincent said that his head hung lower, but his eyes were not on Bai Qingqing. His other senses were all focused on Bai Qingqing''s position, guessing her happiness and anger from her heartbeat, breath and even smell.


    Get the answer, Bai Qingqing a loose body kneel on the calf.


    After thinking for a long time, she covered Vincent''s rough back with her hands, and stroked the skin with her delicate fingers and abdomen, with slight tingling.


    Vincent suddenly felt at ease, turned over his hand and wrapped his partner''s small hand. He raised his eyes to his partner''s peaceful eyes.


    "Yes. Lanze is the best person to take care of her. "


    Bai Qingqing said with a sigh, with a look of recalling on his face: "I took lanze to the mainland in those days, promised to be responsible for him, but dried him for several years, I have been a little guilty. Now give him An''an. It''s a promise. After the only female of their Mermaid family dies, the female born before death will be their new partner. Presumably lanze will not mind raising an from childhood to adulthood


    Curtis suddenly heard the question and asked aloud, "these are what lanze told you?"


    "Yes."


    Curtis squinted and said in a cold voice, "I knew he wasn''t simple to you!"


    It seems that if lanze didn''t hide his intention to Bai Qingqing, Curtis would not let him go.


    Anyway, now Curtis can''t help lanze, and Bai Qingqing has no pressure. He smiles at Curtis and looks back to Vincent''s face.


    "And then? What has changed there in the past six years? " Bai Qingqing asked.


    Vincent said: "without us, other powerful settlements want to fight for beast City, but because beast city has the cooperation of iron armour and orc groups of all ethnic groups, it has barely supported for two years, probably because of the tense environment, a three pattern beast has broken through into four pattern beast, and has stabilized beast City, and then it has been very peaceful."


    Bai Qingqing sighed, "that''s good. We will die again in the war."


    At this time, Vincent took off the hide bag tied to his trousers and handed it to Bai Qingqing like a treasure: "here you are."

 Chapter 1387

    Bai Qingqing has already guessed what''s in it. The bag is even bigger than Parker''s. Open a look, but transparent and transparent green hybrid.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent and then at Parker and asks, "why is there no crystal in your bag?"


    Paxton was annoyed and explained: "in order to upgrade earlier, I eat every time I hit it. When I am weak, I can replenish energy and keep awake. Otherwise, I may have died several times in serious injury."


    Bai Qingqing said: "OK, I don''t blame you. Vincent, why don''t you eat the transistors? It''s true. I''m trying my best to save money. "


    Vincent glanced at Parker''s bag at the waist, but he didn''t expect that it was all green crystal, which was several times more than what he had brought. He was immediately annoyed. It was he who bothered himself and wasted the time to prepare a gift for Qingqing.


    "I''m too lazy to eat." Vincent is concise and comprehensive. He is losing his courage to live. How can he care about the threat of emptiness and carnivores?


    Bai Qingqing felt Vincent''s idea inexplicably. He felt a pain in his heart. He shook Vincent''s hand and said in a relaxed tone, "it''s all over. Let''s count the crystal stones."


    "Are there any monsters here?" Curtis suddenly asked. The snake beast is cold and lazy. It can''t move that lazy bone until it''s about to happen. At most, it carries a crystal to protect its life. Now that the world is changing, watching Vincent and Parker bring a lot of energy, he suddenly has a sense of crisis.


    Bai Qingqing shrugged: "yes, but they are all bones buried for many years."


    Curtis frowned, and Moore didn''t look good.


    Bai Qingqing is holding on to her hands, and suddenly realizes that this priceless treasure will be a home bomb.


    Curtis is the most dangerous person. He is likely to kill people and steal treasure! Parker is cheap and often makes people want to beat him. The hatred value is properly drawn, which is the living target in Curtis'' eyes.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing suddenly looked up, glanced over Parker''s face, and fixed his eyes on the bag at his waist. "I want your crystal, please give it to me."


    "Good." Without hesitation, Parker pulled it down and handed it to Bai Qingqing. He smiled and said, "it''s for you."


    Bai Qingqing was immediately moved, and felt guilty for her murder. She gave Parker a complicated look in her eyes and took the bag.


    "Well, it''s all mine."


    Bai Qingqing put the bag in Vincent''s pile of crystal stones and said to Vincent with a smile, "you will give it to me, too."


    "Nature." Vincent thinks that the gift he brings to make Bai Qingqing happy is their greatest value.


    Bai Qingqing looked down and counted the crystal stones. He thought he did nothing, but he didn''t know that all the four males in the room knew it.


    Parker is jealous, but not stingy. It''s not impossible for him to take out the crystal and share it with other males that Bai Qingqing likes. What''s more, Qingqing is still so cautious, and he is reluctant to refuse.


    Vincent is used to paying. Now he is more attached to Bai Qingqing, but if he is together forever, he will not be afraid of even reducing his life span.


    As for Curtis and Moore, they will not refuse the sweaty fruit, which is the necessary material for them to accompany their partner for a long time.


    Curtiss took advantage of it, and was very depressed. He thought to himself, "I''ll put up with Parker in the future.".

 Chapter 1388

    Moore still has some capital, although he has already handed in the card, "my card is yours too."


    Bai qingqingdun, secretly crying: she does not want to exploit the property of her friends! Moore''s money she really didn''t want to occupy, most want to eat with him a few good, buy a few beautiful clothes.


    But Parker and Vincent''s belongings have been confiscated. Bai Qingqing has to pick up Moore''s belongings. Her Cui head is dejected, but her voice is full of "of course, it''s all mine."


    Hearing what she said, Bai Qingqing wanted to cry without tears.


    It took Bai Qingqing a long time to count the number of crystals.


    Vincent brought a total of 639 crystals, of which only 240 are green crystals and 399 are transistors.


    Parker''s total is 503, all green crystal.


    Transistors can be used as high-grade drugs for hanging and can be kept temporarily. Green crystal is to take one pill every ten years. Five of them, 743, are enough to eat for more than 100 years. They should be tired of living then.


    "We have to lock this in a safe at home. Don''t steal it." Bai Qingqing, the local rich man, said holding the green crystal that had been piled up into a hill.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Parker chuckled.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at him: "what are you laughing at? It''s such a bad laugh. "


    Several males looked at each other, and Parker said: "for those weak and bulky humans, I will admit defeat if I can enter the gate."


    Bai Qingqing said: "don''t look down on people. Human beings rely on their brains and wisdom, and they also have good human skills."


    After being brainwashed by the movie for a long time, Bai Qingqing immediately thought of the secret agent in the sci-fi movie. That is to say, a laser ray that comes and goes without a trace, which is complex and changeable, can be easily avoided, and it is possible to escape the orc''s ear.


    I don''t know if I can escape the smell of Curtis (he often doesn''t sleep at night). The stronger he is with orcs, the more acute his intuition is.


    The males thought of the strange technology outside, and they didn''t say anything more, secretly raising their vigilance to human beings.


    Bai Qingqing put the transparent crystal and the green crystal into two beastly bags respectively, clapped his hands and stood up. "OK, first hide the crystal, then we go shopping, you all need to buy some clothes that can see people."


    Then he looked at Parker''s and Vincent''s feet, and looked at the footprints on the bright and clean porcelain floor. Bai Qingqing said again, "you two go to the bathroom first and drill into the sewer."


    Vincent and Parker immediately followed. Parker looked all over the room, scratched his head and said, "I haven''t seen the river. I haven''t found it outside for a long time."


    Bai Qingqing said, "I''m not thirsty for you. Come on, I''ll teach you how to use water."


    "Well."


    The villa hidden in the trees looks like a small and delicate cottage in the forest. In fact, it is very spacious. The total area of the three-story building is more than 500 square meters, and there are hundreds of square meters of garden outside.


    The first floor has living room, study, fitness room, kitchen, dining room and three guest rooms.


    There are four secondary bedrooms on the second floor, each of which is of the same size. There are toilets and terraces with windows open in four directions. In the middle is a spacious family hall.


    The third floor is the absolute master bedroom, a room, the most spacious, lighting and landscape are the best. There are also sky gardens in the open.


    In addition, there is a basement with a nanny room, a video room, a warehouse, a garage, etc., but Bai Qingqing hasn''t found it yet.

 Chapter 1389

    Bai Qingqing takes them to Moore''s bedroom on the second floor, enters the bathroom and turns on the spray switch.


    Shua -- "


    a drizzle of water came out of the air, which made the two males at the door look straight and lick their lips. They were all thirsty.


    Bai Qingqing looked back at them and said, "this is water specially used for bathing. You can''t drink it. Parker, come first. I''ll teach you how to use it."


    Parker took a triumphant look at Vincent, took off his clothes and stood naked in the water.


    Vincent didn''t even give him one more light, and his eyes followed Bai Qingqing.


    What''s more surprising is that as soon as Parker stands in, the water becomes warm, which makes Parker think that the water changes automatically according to the user''s needs, and he walks into the mythical world.


    Bai Qingqing explained with a smile: "this is to control the water temperature, the blue side is cold water, the red side is hot water, turning to the red middle position is warm water. The warm water I just boiled won''t get hot for a while. "


    "Interesting." Parker raised one hand to catch the water and said, "I like it!"


    Bai Qingqing said, "just like it. We can''t go back."


    The warm white fog rises in the bathroom, the young people in the hot water enjoy their expression and immerse themselves in the hot rain.


    Bai Qing Qing turned the water off. Parke was looking at it with discontent. He felt cool in his chest and was smeared with a translucent green liquid by white Qingqing. It was smeared with a pink fluffy ball and scattered into a white foam and smelled of fresh plants.


    This is a batch of daily necessities purchased by Bai Qingqing and Moore in the supermarket after they went out to eat yesterday.


    Bai Qingqing put the bath ball in Parker''s hand and said: "this is for bathing. You rub your body with this first, and then wash it with water. There is also a bathtub over there. You can take a bath. I''ll show it to you once. "


    "Good." Parker keeps up as he wipes the shower gel.


    Bai Qingqing opened the water source, and then said: "when the water is full, click here, and then close it. Eh? It''s different from my family. I can play music. "


    Then Bai Qingqing played by herself. In the bathroom, there were soft and soothing piano music and passionate folk songs. After reading the manual for a while, I played with other functions, and I wanted to get into it.


    Vincent and Parker are both novel and funny. Qingqing is still so playful.


    playing baths in Baqing Qing, Parke is also playing with bubbles. He does not want to spend money on Bathing Milk.


    and other white Qingqing have been enjoying themselves. Parke has smeared himself as a bubble man, and the key parts are perfectly hidden.


    Bai Qingqing turns around and sprays out: "poof! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Parke threw his tail off and splashed several bubbles on the white Qingqing face.


    Bai Qingqing wiped it casually and said, "I also bought a special brush for you to bathe. Do you want to become a beast, and I will brush your hair for you?"


    "Yes!" Parker nodded decisively and stooped to become a "white leopard".


    No need for brush Moore. It''s still in the living room. Bai Qingqing washes his hands in the bathtub and walks out of the bathroom. Before he could go downstairs, Moore, who heard the sound, sent the brush.


    "Thank you." Baiqingqing inertia tunnel, looking at Moore around the pink apron he just bought yesterday, his expression almost didn''t stretch, "you are Cooking? "


    "You haven''t had breakfast today," Moore said

 Chapter 1390

    Bai Qingqing is nutritious for a long time. He doesn''t feel hungry when he eats later. He was reminded by Moore that he was a little hungry.


    "Will you fire?" Bai Qingqing suspects the tunnel, and looks at the kitchen from the side of the fence - this angle happens to see the open glass door of the kitchen.


    Curtis is also in the kitchen, washing with a fish.


    "Yes, I learned it on TV yesterday," Moore said


    "Any time you come back, you watch TV?" Bai Qingqing said.


    "Well." Moore nodded.


    Bai Qingqing licked his mouth and said, "then I''ll wait to eat."


    "Go and help them. I''m going down."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing returns to the bathroom with a brush, and Parker immediately lies on the ground. Before he starts to brush, he hum. It''s really cute to put it on a leopard.


    In the past five years of the animal world, Bai Qingqing has been broken into a plush controller. I can''t stand their natural and simple appearance, so I willingly brush it for him.


    The short brush will make a fine line of hair, and brush down long, as if to do the whole body press - rub.


    Parker had never been so comfortable with the wash. He was drowsy with the brush. He snored like a cat in his throat.


    Because Vincent was waiting, Bai Qingqing moved quickly and brushed Parker from head to foot.


    Seeing Parker was about to go to sleep, Bai Qingqing lowered the volume and said, "it''s almost over. I''ll teach Vincent to wash it. You go to the bathtub and soak it for a while. Pay attention. Don''t sink."


    Without Parker''s response, Bai Qingqing got up and went out.


    Parker almost went to sleep. When he lifted his eyelids, Bai Qingqing had gone out.


    Lying on the ground, the leopard''s face is still full of meaning. With a sigh, he slouched on the ground and turned into a human shape, which made him stand up.


    Bai Qingqing takes Vincent to the adjacent room with bath milk and brush, and goes straight to the bathroom.


    "You should have seen it. Come here, I''ll wash it for you."


    Vincent followed Bai Qingqing in silence, smelling the sweet smell of his partner. His reason could no longer suppress him, and suddenly he held Bai Qingqing''s body tightly.


    Bai Qingqing has just arrived at Vincent''s chest muscle. He has not even half of his body. Vincent hugs her just like he hugs a child. However, he is unexpectedly harmonious and has love, just like the intimacy between lovers.


    In fact, the reason why Bai Qingqing first taught Parke was to get along with Vincent alone for a while.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing wants to turn around in Vincent''s arms. Vincent just looses a little bit. When she turns around and holds tightly, she will hold her lips as soon as she lowers her head.


    "Oh ~" Bai Qingqing was stunned, then she let go of her body, stretched out her arms to surround Vincent''s neck, and responded to Vincent''s fierce kiss, or struggling to survive.


    Vincent kisses more and more out of control. He puts Bai Qingqing on the wall, kisses her wildly, holds up Bai Qingqing''s hips with one hand, places her legs around her waist, and then pulls her pants down.


    Bai Qingqing is wearing jeans that are not elastic today. It''s hard to tear them down. He is about to tear them off. Bai Qingqing feels Vincent''s intention and struggles to stop the fierce kiss.


    "No way!" Bai Qingqing insisted.


    Vincent said in a hoarse voice, "I want you."


    Bai Qingqing could feel the heat of the hard object against his hip, but he shook his head: "no way."

 Chapter 1391

    Vincent''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, staring at Bai Qingqing without speaking.


    Bai Qingqing stroked Vincent''s face, stroked the terrible scar, but also full of helplessness.


    She didn''t dare to use that box. Curtis may be able to use it, but it''s not long enough. She''s worried that she can''t get it out of her body. Keep the balloons.


    "You put me down, and I''ll help you with my hand." Bai Qingqing said shyly.


    Vincent looked at his partner attentively, and thought that his partner''s appearance was so lovely that his heart melted, but his heart was even more uncomfortable.


    He let go of Bai Qingqing and said: "no need. I just want you, not that. "


    Bai Qingqing panicked, immediately realized that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly explained: "it''s not your reason, it''s that I can''t be pregnant now. How about waiting for me for a few years? Seven years, no, three years. It''s going to take a year. If I''m pregnant, I have time to give birth. "


    Do it one or two months before the summer vacation. Even if you are pregnant, you will be born one month after the summer vacation. She still has one month to cultivate herself.


    If it''s a girl, she knows it.


    Now it''s probably more important for their family to have a girl than in the animal world. Girls can only be raised openly. Boys can only be pets. They have to keep them secretly. If not, they will be arrested by some department. Growing up with an ID card is also a problem.


    Vincent''s depression in his chest swept away. He put Bai Qingqing around his hand, pressed her on his chest and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and poked at Vincent''s chest. He felt that his chest muscles were as strong as stones, and accidentally poked his fingers.


    "You, don''t think about it. I I like you very much. " The last few words Bai Qingqing said almost in succession, and then he lowered his crimson face.


    I''m used to being shameless with parkcurtis. I don''t seem to have a confession with Vincent. Moore is even better than Vincent, because he used to feel insecure with Vincent.


    Vincent''s body was shaking. He bent over and put his head next to Bai Qingqing''s head in an unnatural position, breathing his partner''s breath fondly.


    Although Qingqing''s hair now has a light shampoo fragrance, like bath milk, it''s also plant-based and a little bitter, but it''s mixed with her own body fragrance, which can''t be said to be good.


    Vincent closed his eyes and felt his partner more deeply.


    Bai Qingqing felt the scalding liquid falling on her shoulder, and her skin had the illusion of being burned, which could not be ignored by her. Then slide along the skin into the clothes, the temperature quickly cools, and the cold makes her heartache.


    She hugged Vincent''s waist. "Didn''t I tell you? I always like you very much. If you are here, I feel down-to-earth. "


    In the closed bathroom, there is an obvious heavy breathing sound, such as the breath of wild animals, or the cry, which is inexplicably infectious, sad and tearful.


    They held each other quietly for a long time. There was a clash of porcelain bowls in the living room downstairs. Bai Qingqing pushed Vincent.


    "Take a bath, they''ll call me when they''ve finished the meal."


    Vincent reluctantly released his partner, looked at the water switch for a while, opened it exactly according to his partner''s previous angle, and walked into the hot water in his underpants.


    Bai Qingqing squeezed a large amount of bath solution, chuckled and said, "change your body, I will brush your hair for you."


    Vincent is taking off his underpants. Wen Yan drops the wet underpants on the ground and makes a tiger shape with a low voice.

 Chapter 1392

    Because Vincent is a white tiger, after wiping the bath milk, the whole tiger is like a lump of fat cotton, almost can''t see the shape of a tiger.


    Bai Qingqing never knew that Vincent liked to comb his hair. At first, he was a little tense. However, without stretching for a few minutes, he was as soft as a big cat, with a snoring sound in his throat.


    Bai Qingqing brushed his hair over and over again. After cleaning his whole body, he didn''t stop. He brushed back and forth in Vincent''s favorite position.


    "Qingqing, your breakfast is ready. Come and have it." Parker''s voice came from downstairs. It was obvious that Bai Qingqing had been with Vincent for a longer time. Suddenly, he regretted that he had washed it in the back.


    Bai Qingqing is just about to say that he will eat later. Vincent suddenly wakes up. A spirited man raises his head and his wet ears stand up.


    "Just fell asleep?" Bai Qingqing asked softly.


    "Ouch!" Vincent''s mouth made a deep, deep tiger singing, shaking his head, but because he had no experience of bathing with his partner, he threw the foam water into the white Qingqing.


    He stopped at once, with a look of remorse on the tiger''s face, and came up to lick Bai Qingqing.


    white Qing Qing smiled and avoided. "Okay, this bubble can''t eat. Don''t lick it."


    "Ouch!" Vincent answered and stood up.


    Bai Qingqing then stood up and shouted back to Parker, "I''ll make a bubble for Vincent and come."


    She opened the shower and washed Vincent''s hair.


    a lot of bubbles fell down from Vincent, and the bathroom floor was covered with white foam. It was like a cloud top in the misty air.


    cleaned up the foam, and Vincent returned to the human form, washed the trousers and touched the body, and rushed to the hot water.


    After washing with this bubble, the skin is greasy and greasy. Vincent always feels like he hasn''t cleaned it.


    "Yes, would you like to peel it off and wash it?" Bai Qingqing laughs and closes the water.


    Vincent felt on his arm and smelled again. The smell of these plants was so strong that they almost covered his body. He was not used to it.


    In the animal world, such a smell is likely to make the male be mistaken in animal form.


    "I''ll wash it a little longer." Vincent said that he wanted to open the water, but was stopped by Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing touched Vincent''s arm, and then dragged him out: "it''s like this. I can''t feel it when I do it. Let''s go. I''ll dry it for you."


    Unable to resist his partner''s kindness, Vincent reluctantly agreed to wring out his underpants, wiping himself and following his partner out.


    There was a hair dryer in Moore''s room. Bai Qingqing watched Vincent dry his body and kept touching his skin. He said, "you become a beast. I''ll dry your hair completely."


    Blow dry Vincent can''t help but look at the mouth with white eyes, but white Qingqing is holding a strange thing, as if he wants to use it to blow.


    Vincent was puzzled, but the expression on his face was still calm. According to Bai Qingqing''s request, he became a beast and fell on the leather sofa.


    "Boom"


    the sound of the wind tube suddenly sounded. The tiger on the couch was obviously shocked and looked at it with his head raised.


    Bai Qingqing shakes the wind tube to Vincent''s face, sits down after Vincent farts. "That''s it. It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''ll be blown in a moment."


    Vincent turned around in disbelief, and then his body stiffened again.


    There was a hot wind on my back. The temperature was very warm, even a little hot. But the hair is very comfortable to be brushed, like a partner''s gentle touch.

 Chapter 1393

    After a brief stiffening, Vincent lay still.


    Bai Qingqing combed his hair with a brush and said, "there is still water in the hair. When I blow it, you are smoking."


    "Ouch?" Vincent looked back and saw a cloud of white smoke rising from his back. He opened his eyes and felt like a pot of vegetables in a steamer.


    Seeing Vincent''s expression, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    After the change of human shape, the hair moisture is very little, and it dries out in a few minutes.


    The hair washed by body wash is fluffy, fragrant and soft, warm like the hair of a baby. And Bai Qingqing likes to see Vincent''s hair fly up, so he blows it backwards, but he doesn''t know that it will raise the scales of his hair.


    So after blowing, Vincent seemed to be shocked, and his hair was blown. Bai Qingqing can''t press down with her comb.


    Looking at the white tiger like a plush doll, Bai Qingqing suddenly feels guilty and touches his nose with a chat line. His mouth corner is stifling with laughter.


    "OK All right. "


    "Ouch ~" Vincent gave Bai Qingqing a grateful cry, and didn''t think much about her strange expression.


    Jump off the sofa and shake your body, which makes you feel something wrong.


    is so light that it looks as soft as cotton. Vinson doesn''t think of his own bubble when he baths. He almost thinks his hair has become a bubble.


    Seeing Vincent''s suspicious reaction, Bai Qingqing''s smile was almost tense, and he cleared his throat in a disguised way: "cough. That... You''re going to grow into a man. Blow dry your pants. I''m going down to eat fish. "


    "Ouch!" Vincent answered with a deep voice and raised his front paw to become a human.


    Before Bai Qingqing left, he glanced at Vincent''s head carelessly. His face was still dead, but there was a trace of breaking power. He turned around to cover his mouth and ran away with a smile.


    Parker was sitting on the dining table, drooling. From time to time, he took a look at the second floor. When he saw Bai Qingqing, he immediately said, "the fish are almost cold. Come and eat."


    Qingqing had enough to eat. He also had two bites. He didn''t eat for two days. He was starving to death.


    "I think you want to eat it. Don''t wait for me. Eat it." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker shook his head firmly. "I''m afraid you don''t have enough."


    Curtis and Moore sat in front of the TV again, and the academic face studied journey to the West in the TV, presumably using the TV as a learning machine.


    They watched and imitated the magic of the immortal pinching Jue inside, as if they were serious.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly turned the stage and couldn''t help crying and laughing: "this is a fake."


    Curtis: "..."


    Moore: "..."


    Honey embarrassment pervaded the living room.


    Bai Qingqing turned the station to the news broadcast and said: "you can understand our society by watching this for a while. Let''s go out and buy a computer later. We can see what we want. "


    "Good." Murslightly replied excitedly, and Curtis was pleased.


    There is a pot of stewed fish on the table. It''s nice to see. Bai Qingqing looks at the kitchen again, and everything is normal.


    Their adaptability is quite terrible. Modern people don''t necessarily learn to cook from catering programs. The word "kitchen killer" doesn''t appear out of thin air.


    Bai Qingqing picked up a fish, and before he began to eat it, he heard Parker''s exaggerated swallowing sound.


    With a meal in her hand, she pushed the bowl in front of Parker: "you know I can''t finish, and I can''t eat all the dishes."


    Parker immediately took up the bowl and ate it without guts. His voice said vaguely, "I''ll take one first, and you''ll take it."

 Chapter 1394

    Bai Qingqing smiles, takes another bowl and eats it.


    The blow dryer upstairs stopped, and soon Vincent went downstairs.


    Parker looked at him casually, and the chewing speed slowed down: "wow ~"


    Bai Qingqing immediately buried his face in the bowl, with a very serious look.


    Vincent looked at Parker questioningly.


    "Today..." Parker thought for a moment and said, "it''s very big."


    Vincent nodded and accepted Parker''s praise. Yes, it was praise.


    It''s big, and fighting is cheap. The head is big, the bite is cheap. In any case, the bigger the better, this sentence in the male sound proper is praise.


    The fact is that Vincent''s hair is like a hedgehog, like the hairstyle of a character named "Naruto" in an animation. It''s really a big circle.


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing was choked at once.


    Parker immediately took back his sight, patted Bai Qingqing on the back, and brought a cup of warm water to her mouth. "Drink water."


    Vincent also ran quickly, staring at Bai Qingqing nervously.


    Moore and Curtis in the living room also looked over.


    Bai Qingqing drinks up the whole glass of water in one breath, which is comfortable.


    Vincent put his heart down and sat on the chair beside Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing fumbled on his head, but it was useless.


    Parker only took his bowl and Bai Qingqing''s bowl. Naturally, he didn''t have Vincent''s share. Bai Qingqing is too lazy to go to the kitchen and pushes her bowl directly to Vincent.


    "I''m almost done. Here you are."


    Parker said, "so little?"


    What did Bai Qingqing think of? His tongue slipped out of his lips and licked, "this food is not enough for you to stuff your teeth. We''ll go out for a big meal later. I''ll keep my stomach for more kinds of food."


    Parker stopped persuading and ate more quickly.


    A basin of fish was soon eaten up by two large cats, and then the family went out.


    It''s only nine o''clock. It''s the rush hour. There''s a lot of traffic. Fortunately, the shopping mall is nearby. It''s ten minutes'' walk away.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing''s cell phone suddenly rings. Bai Qingqing pulls out his cell phone and sees that it''s manager Qin.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis and answers the phone: "hello? Manager Qin? "


    "Is Curtis with you? I have an urgent matter to look for him. "


    White Qingdun, just want to tell Curtis, Curtis reached for the phone, "I hear."


    Curtis immediately changed his impatient tone and said to the head of the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you free to come to the company today? There''s a good job. Excellent perfume requires you to shoot advertisements for their latest perfume. "


    Qin Feichang was excited, and the posture was eager to pull Curtis directly from the phone. But before she finished, Curtis said cleanly, "no time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment''s silence at the other end of the phone. Afraid Curtis would hang up, he immediately said, "aren''t you short of money? The endorsement fee of this advertisement is equal to the income of your part-time job for one year. But the money is not the most attractive, the key is that it can make your price soar, which is a lot of first-line stars are eager to take


    In fact, Curtis was ready to hang up, but he didn''t find the option to hang up for a while. Hearing this, he paused and said, "tomorrow."


    Qingqing seldom has a rest time. Today, he must stay with her.


    Qin FeiKai also breathed a sigh of relief. She had no doubt that Curtis would refuse. After saying so much, he probably heard the words with high endorsement fee.

 Chapter 1395

    "OK, then I''ll reply to them." Qin Feiyan said.


    "Well." Curtis answered and hung up.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis. "What''s up? Is there a roll call for you to advertise? "


    Curtis nodded his white nose and put his cell phone in his schoolbag. "Well, she said it would be worth a year''s income."


    Bai Qingqing took a breath and wondered like a cat: "what brand is it? I must have heard of such generosity. "


    Curtis thought about it and said, "it seems to be excellent perfume."


    Bai Qingqing almost took a breath and kept his back wide open for several seconds before excitedly saying: "really? Is it really excellent? The perfume is very high.


    , as the only brand that squeezed into the international perfume industry, has not only thrown away several major streets in the perfume industry, but also surpassed some famous countries famous for its perfume, ranking the top three in the world.


    Bai Qingqing, a student who never deals with perfume, is all alike. His fame can be imagined.


    Although youyou is a domestic brand, half of the advertisements are endorsed by foreign white people, and the other half of the advertisements are mostly stars.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t believe that Curtis would pick up such a good job. It can only be said that youyou''s eyes are really fierce.


    "Well?" Curtis was at a loss.


    Bai Qingqing claps her face, calms herself down, and breathes: "we''ll take this ad without money!"


    Curtis dotes on the way: "good, I will be more serious."


    Bai Qingqing remembered that she had finished the ads of Baidu''s Curtis. Because she knew Curtis better, she could feel his coldness more clearly. Hearing this, she immediately shivered.


    She really admired the people who worked with Curtis. Facing such Curtis, she could still work. She did not know whether it was because of her strong mental quality or because of her fearlessness.


    "Just be patient. "Bai Qingqing thought about it.


    Curtis chuckled and took Bai Qingqing''s hand and walked on.


    The only mobile phone will be occupied by Curtis. Several other males have to keep a distance from Bai Qingqing, who explained it on the road.


    All of a sudden, there are four beautiful men who are rarely seen in reality, all of them are at high altitude, attracting many people''s attention as soon as they appear.


    Four people, four kinds of hair color, together have a sense of instant vision of middle-aged and young people.


    Bright and arrogant red long hair, but long in the temperament of the most indifferent Yin soft man. He is the tallest of the four, but also the thinnest, but not as tall and thin as a bamboo pole, and his body is well-balanced and eye-catching;


    the cold silver hair and silver eyes, the owner of which is a big man with scars on his face. I didn''t even wear a coat, barefoot, and a white, blue and blue beach pants under my body. I was dressed like a gangster, but I was also a big guy at the temperament level;


    the other two were very harmonious. The blonde man was sunny and handsome, unlike the yellow man''s golden color, but it seemed that they were born. The dazzling eyes like gold also showed this. He''s barefoot, but it doesn''t make people feel bad at all, just like he just came from a beach holiday;


    the fourth is the most grounded one, with black hair and black eyes. The deeper facial contour has a mixed blood feeling Wait, isn''t that a super champion who has won 18 gold medals?


    The eyes of the people around became hot and whispered.


    "Ah! God, look at the black haired one! "


    " I''m not dreaming, am I? He was still playing the day before yesterday! It''s just like that, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 1396

    "No! Moore was playing the day before yesterday! "


    "Or Shall we go and ask? Anyway, there are so many good-looking guys, but it''s not a loss. "


    The two girls exchanged a dirty smile and seemed ready to come.


    Bai Qingqing also heard a lot of comments. Seeing that some people are eager to see Moore, they are about to come over and suddenly realize that Moore is now a famous star in the whole country.


    "No, let''s go."


    Bai Qingqing released Curtis, walked quickly to Moore''s side, took his wrist and walked into the narrow and crowded lane, where the vision was narrow and hard to recognize.


    Moore naturally rings around Bai Qingqing with one arm, blocking the crowd for her.


    The other three walked around Bai Qingqing and pushed the people around.


    Bai Qingqing: "..." What''s the matter with this bodyguard''s perception?


    This behavior made them be noticed again soon, but this time, the focus was on Bai Qingqing, and there were Parker and Curtis who were more attractive than Moore. Moore standing beside Bai Qingqing was not recognized.


    Passing by a department store, Bai Qingqing hurriedly pulls Moore into it. The store is not so crowded. They are more normal at last.


    Bai Qingqing bought a mask and put it on Moore first. Then he started shopping.


    Four males, one pushing a cart, follow Bai Qingqing.


    Every time Bai Qingqing selects a product, he will take four different colors according to their preferences and put them in their cars.


    They have nothing to buy. Toothbrush, toothpaste, washcloth, toothbrush cup, slippers, bath brush General manager zero will soon pile up the cart.


    It''s a lot of money to pay the bill. Fortunately, their family is not short of money now. Bai Qingqing is also very generous, and gives money without hesitation.


    Then Bai Qingqing led out of the department store, followed by four handsome men carrying large plastic bags. Their solemn expression was not like shopping, but like going to war.


    The next step is to buy clothes. Vincent has a pair of underpants and slippers. It''s too unsightly. Bai Qingqing bought them for him first, and nobody said anything.


    Bai Qingqing takes Vincent''s hand and points to a mature men''s clothing store in front of him. "What do you think of the clothes there?"


    Vincent looked down at the hands they held together.


    Bai Qingqing said with a low smile, "now I''ll buy you clothes. We are a couple."


    Vincent slowly raised the corner of his mouth, and the scar on his face was twisted and even more terrifying. But seeing is used to it, Bai Qingqing thought that scar was lovely, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go and have a look." Bai Qingqing drags Vincent to the shop, feeling as heavy as pulling a stone. Vincent took a step, and she was instantly relaxed.


    At the sight of Vincent, the clothes clerk hesitated and ran away for two seconds.


    "Hello, what kind of clothes do you want to buy?" The clerk asked in inertia.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing looked at her expression, he felt that this shop might not be easy to buy the right clothes, so he didn''t randomly choose them. He just asked, "is there anything suitable for him? We are in a hurry. "


    Bai Qingqing said and looked at Vincent and smiled with embarrassment.


    The shop assistant looked at Vincent''s figure again and thought about it for a while before he took out a short sleeved elastic cotton blouse and a pair of leisure pants of the same type.


    "Do you have a yard? Take the biggest size and let''s see. " Bai Qingqing said.


    "OK." The clerk replied with a smile and walked quickly into the warehouse to get the clothes.

 Chapter 1397

    The clerk quickly brought a suit of clothes, unpacked it and handed it to Bai Qingqing.


    However, Vincent''s gas field is too fierce. The females who are used to seeing fierce males in the animal world are afraid of him, let alone the women who live in the civilized world?


    At the beginning, Bai Qingqing was afraid of Levinson for a long time.


    Bai Qingqing thinks it''s a little small at a glance. Even if she wears it, she probably doesn''t have room for relaxation. But it''s three plus clothes. It''s too big to wear anymore.


    So Bai Qingqing hands the clothes to Vincent: "go and have a try."


    "Good." Vincent replied in a deep voice. He was fierce as a wild animal, but gentle as a golden hair in front of Bai Qingqing.


    The shop assistant immediately felt that he had lost his eyes. Where is this man? It''s a big dog! And it''s a loyal dog. Don''t ask her how to know. It sounds like it.


    Bai Qingqing takes Vincent to the fitting room and guards at the door. After a while, she doesn''t see Vincent coming out. Then she knocks on the door: "isn''t it suitable?"


    Vincent has always been very fast. He should have come out at his usual speed.


    Sure enough, there was no guess from Bai Qingqing. Vincent replied, "it''s a little tight."


    "Put it on?" Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened. I''m looking forward to Vincent wearing the modern clothing store.


    If Vincent didn''t come out, he was afraid of losing face. Bai Qingqing opened the door a little and moved in sideways.


    "Let me see." Bai Qingqing said with a silent "wow", and his eyes were fixed on Vincent''s chest.


    Vincent only wore a coat, and the cloth was really elastic. It was tight, showing the muscle texture of his chest, and even two bumps. A part of his arm''s sleeve was fully stretched, and his body was strong.


    Have you ever seen American or European kung fu movies? This is the living male star in Europe and America.


    The human body transformed from tiger body is stronger than the protagonists in European and American films. It is wrapped in clothes, which weakens the wild danger that people dare not look directly at. This shows the grandeur of body.


    Well, although the two fans'' bulges make people blush.


    "It''s very nice. You come out and look in the mirror." Bai Qingqing said and pushed the door open.


    Vincent wanted to stop it too late. He was caught in the eyes of the outside world.


    The shop assistant outside was stunned. Bai Qingqing would be amazed if she was used to it, let alone.


    When Bai Qingqing closed the door, Vincent saw himself in the mirror, frowning even more tightly.


    What''s the difference between this and not wearing it? It''s like wearing half a layer of leather. What kind of body or what kind of body should be? On the contrary, it''s kind of weird. It''s always wrong. It''s better not to wear it like this. Are pants the same? Then he would rather run naked.


    If Vincent had grown up in modern times, he would have known that this kind of weirdness is called "costume temptation".


    Men''s eyes on men are different from women''s eyes on men, just as men like women''s types, but women are recognized as green tea bitches.


    Vincent was drinking green tea bitch in the eyes of Curtis and others at this time. Isn''t it tempting the female to take off wearing it like this?


    They all think that Vincent is not as good as naked. They all think that it''s better to take off his clothes. If he doesn''t take off, they also decide to help solve the problem. This is a naked seduction to their partners.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent''s expression and knew that he didn''t like it. He lost his heart and said, "don''t you like it? Forget it. Try pants. "


    Vincent was relieved.

 Chapter 1398

    The trousers were not elastic, and Vincent could not put them on at all. When he came out, he put on his own clothes.


    Bai Qingqing returned the clothes to the assistant, sorry to say, "excuse me, excuse me."


    "Nothing." The clerk replied politely.


    Out of this store, Bai Qingqing only looks for foreign brands.


    Vincent is more difficult to buy clothes than Curtis. Curtis has a long body, while pants are generally long. Many people have to change the length of pants to find a slightly longer style.


    Vincent is less than ten centimeters shorter than Curtis, but he is quite a few.


    After shopping for a long time, I finally found Vincent''s right clothes in a clothing store with many black people.


    This type of dress is also bold and unconstrained, which matches Vincent''s temperament. It''s hard to find a store suitable for Vincent. Bai Qingqing bought him four sets of clothes directly here. A vest, Bai Qingqing directly took two black and white pieces for him, and chose another short cotton sleeve, the same black and white two pieces. There are also four shorts to the middle of the thigh, and several underpants.


    Vincent was used to saving. He didn''t want so much. He took out one of the two styles.


    "Too many. Two sets." Vincent said when he paid.


    The cashier made a move and showed his regret.


    "That''s it." Bai Qingqing''s eyes indicated to the cashier to continue, but Bai Qingqing was small. Although the cashier wanted to hear her very much, he didn''t dare to do it.


    Bai Qingqing then said to Vincent, "I''m too lazy to go shopping. I don''t know when I''ll buy clothes for you next time."


    Vincent hesitated at once. He was reluctant to accept the clothes Qingqing picked for him. It was always wrong to buy them by himself.


    But he said, "I''ll just change them for two."


    "No, it''s very shabby to do this here." Bai Qingqing said and looked at the cashier. Then he found that the cashier was still waiting. He urged: "hurry up."


    The cashier wakes up like a dream and understands that the couple are actually the women who say "forget it". He is surprised and skillfully sweeps the code and packs it.


    Four clothes, four pants, two pairs of leather sandals, a few underpants, nearly ten thousand flowers.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is dripping blood, but she has to buy it. She is very sorry for Moore. If Moore had not made a big mistake, they would have to buy cloth to make clothes by themselves. Curtis and other crafts majors, but she thought Curtis would not make clothes for them if he was lazy.


    When he came out of the clothing store, Vincent was full of paper bags, looking like a big purchaser.


    Finally, he solved Vincent''s problem. Without waiting for Bai Qingqing to say, Parker couldn''t wait to say, "it''s my turn."


    "I just asked you if you would like to buy shoes there. I thought you wanted to be a savage." Bai Qingqing looked at Parker''s feet and joked.


    Who knows Parker''s face doesn''t agree, "I don''t like the style there. Just now that family is good, I''m going there to choose."


    Bai Qingqing looks along Parker''s fingers. It''s a fashionable dress.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker again. The new way Parker used to be a trendy man. No, it should be called a trendy beast.


    "Yes, go there." As soon as Bai Qingqing''s voice fell, the males immediately walked to the other side with Bai Qingqing in their arms.


    Parker naturally won''t give up buying clothes, and Bai Qingqing is a pair of opportunities. He immediately catches her small hand and looks full of spring breeze.


    Vincent picked up a big bag and a small bag. He was pushed behind by the crowd. He could not walk with all his strength. The bag was always pushed behind and could not move. He could only move slowly.

 Chapter 1399

    Parker almost doesn''t want Bai Qingqing''s help. When he enters the shop, he picks and picks. He often asks Bai Qingqing how he feels.


    "How about this one?" Parker took out a black dress with a lot of metal hanging from the display and looked at it for a while, then asked Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing frowns. It''s too trendy. It''s not serious at first sight. She reluctantly says, "it''s OK."


    Parker shook his head. "No." After a while, he seemed to be pondering over words, and then he said, "it''s not grand enough."


    Bai Qingqing knew that he meant not high-end enough. He chuckled and didn''t look at other clothes. Parker brought another one for her to see.


    "What do you think of this one?" Parker asked expectantly.


    This one is very simple. Bai Qingqing nodded with satisfaction: "it''s very good."


    It''s much better than the one just now. She''s very satisfied with the orc''s aesthetic. She doesn''t expect more.


    Parker hung his scar clothes back, shook his head and said: "no, it''s just a piece of cloth. There are so many beautiful ones. Why should I choose it Eh? This is a good one. "


    Before Bai Qingqing can make a statement this time, Parker has put his clothes back.


    "It''s not good to look at it carefully."


    Bai Qingqing puffed up his cheeks and felt teased.


    Parker looked at the whole store''s clothes once in a row, and then he chose three pieces. After greeting his partner, he rushed into the fitting room excitedly. There was no sense of loss in the store.


    Even Bai Qingqing couldn''t see anything unusual. If she hadn''t known Parker, she would never have doubted that he was not a modern man.


    However, this is the normal couple shopping feel ah, quite good.


    Bai Qingqing smiled and looked forward to standing at the door of the fitting room.


    Parker was so quick that he came out in less than half a minute. Without asking Bai Qingqing, he stood in front of the mirror to enjoy himself.


    This is a tiger silk shirt, shining in the light.


    This kind of clothes is very selective. Thin people wear it in a fluid manner, while fat people wear it in a full stomach and intestines. However, he wears it in a handsome and handsome manner. With the sunshine smile, it overwhelms the gorgeous clothes in an instant and becomes the auxiliary to set off him.


    Bai Qingqing is quite surprised. He is going to ask Parker to turn around and have a look. The shopping guide he is staring at has already praised him.


    "Sir, this dress looks very nice on you. You are the best one I have ever seen." The boast of the shopping guide comes at once, absolutely speaking to many people.


    Bai Qingqing is so disappointed that he has to turn his back. When he buys clothes, he hates shopping guide and sales promotion. No matter how ugly it is, he will be called a fairy. Although Parker does look good.


    Parker said happily, "really?"


    "Qingqing, what do you think?" Parker looks back at Bai Qingqing, turns aside the modeling on the poster, suddenly leans against the mirror and makes a similar gesture, and raises his eyebrows to look at Bai Qingqing.


    The shopping guide breathed and felt electrified.


    She swore that what she said just now was absolutely true, but the girl next to her didn''t seem to believe it, which frustrated her. She was too nervous just now and didn''t play well!


    Bai Qingqing nodded contentedly and said, "it''s nice to look good, but it feels strange."


    Parker took a breath and apparently agreed: "it feels like Vincent."


    Vincent, surrounded by the bag, looked at Parker and frowned.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t say anything about Parker''s leopard print clothes, because he liked fancy clothes.

 Chapter 1400

    "I know you''re still trying." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Parker looked at Vincent, vaguely provocative: "it''s just like I eat and try."


    Vincent''s face turned black in an instant, and white Qingqing''s mouth turned to him


    The side appreciates the beautiful male road shopping guide member is ignorant force, what are they saying? Why can she understand every word, but together she feels like listening to a foreign language?


    But the handsome man has a handsome voice. It''s great to be his girlfriend. There are also foreigners who speak Chinese in such a stroll, with a slight local accent.


    "Did you grow up in China? Your accent is pure. Where did you grow up?" Looking at the good atmosphere, the shopping guide asked in a chatty tone.


    Unexpectedly, the harmonious atmosphere was suddenly broken up by her words, like touching some taboo, five pairs of eyes fell on her.


    Female shopping guide suddenly cold body, I do not know why to look at the red hair of non mainstream men. This is not the type she likes, so although she is very handsome, she doesn''t see a few eyes when she has a handsome guy who is equally handsome and also desirable.


    Clearly he is the farthest away from her, so many eyes, but she is most afraid of him. It''s like the eyes of a poisonous snake. It''s like the venom. It can kill you at the touch of it.


    Bai Qingqing felt that the atmosphere was not right, so she hurried out to play the round, and half of her answer was ignored: "I grew up in China. Beautiful women have a good ear."


    Under the regulation of Bai Qingqing, the stagnant atmosphere has improved. The shopping guide breathed a sigh of relief, only when the sense of crisis just now was his own illusion.


    She did not dare to ask again, smiled, and then looked at Parker: "it looks good, do you want to buy one?"


    Parker immediately said, "no, don''t bother us. You''ll buy it if you like it."


    Like the type of such treatment, shopping guide some sad, more dare not entangle, immediately walked away.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Parker gratefully and said, "go and change your clothes."


    Parker is less than two meters tall. He can wear the clothes of the largest size in the general clothing store, and the second one fits well.


    This is a dress with snake scales and dark lines. With the last tiger shirt, this dress has to be doubted.


    Curtis inadvertently swept to, immediately cold tunnel: "looking for death?"


    Parker gave Curtis a squint, and went to the fitting room without asking Bai Qingqing. On the way, he also despised the tunnel: "ugly."


    Curtis: "..." Although the goal has been achieved, what should I do if I want to beat Parker more?


    Curtis once again regretted that he only wanted Xiaobai to find a male to take root in beast City, but why did he choose this leopard?


    The third thing is pure black, with two lessons from the past. When black Parker came out of the fitting room, Multon''s eyes twitched.


    Bai Qingqing holds his forehead, but fortunately, people don''t have bird clothes. Parker just can''t think of COS Moore.


    Parker looked at himself in the mirror and nodded. "It''s not bad. I want it."


    Moore really wanted to beat Parker to the point where he couldn''t take care of himself. He sighed and said nothing.


    After more than an hour''s stroll here, Parker bought a coat. Then he excitedly pulls Bai Qingqing to see another shop.


    He is so flexible and has his own ideas. Bai Qingqing bought clothes for Moore while he was picking out clothes.


    Moore didn''t ask. Bai Qingqing took a fancy to him and wore it. Bai Qingqing chooses clothes for them according to their style, so they are all suitable.

 Chapter 1401

    As a result, Moore''s clothes are all sold out and Parker hasn''t finished shopping yet.


    He almost walked the whole street, saw more and bought less, strolled down, it can be said that most men do not understand the pop elements.


    It''s almost 12 o''clock. Bai Qingqing''s stomach is so hungry that he can''t wait to see Parker''s tangled clothes.


    Curtis looked at her, pulled her out, and said, "let''s go first."


    "Oh, wait a minute." Parker hurriedly stopped them and said to the guide, "I want all these. Please wrap them for me."


    Parker is too familiar to buy clothes.


    Bai Qingqing grabbed Curtis and said, "I''ll swipe my card."


    Parker bought a lot of clothes, including 20 or 30 pieces of single clothes, pants and shoes, as well as scarves, neckties, brooches, watches, hats, leather gloves and ear studs , etc.


    But the total cost is less than half of Vincent''s four suits. Most of them are cheap, that is, watches cost some money.


    After buying these clothes, Parker had no way to go. There are too many bags to carry even if he is an ORC.


    "You wait here. We''ll buy Curtis." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker suddenly suffered, but actually he didn''t think it was enough, but he didn''t expect that all these weightless things together would make him unable to hold them.


    Curtis immediately said, "you forget I have a lot of clothes?"


    "But everyone bought it." Even Bai Qingqing happened to see something she liked. She bought two dresses and a pair of shoes.


    Curtis shook his head. "No."


    It seems that Moore really made a lot of money. Xiaobai has no sense of crisis and can spend money for fairness.


    There must be imbalances. This day, he has a real sense of making money.


    Now it''s time to think about a long-term way to make money without emergency.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the burdened partners and nods that he really shouldn''t continue to buy now.


    "All right." Bai Qingqing is still a little reluctant.


    Curtis rubbed his partner''s head and said, "I didn''t eat much in the morning. I''m hungry. Go find something to eat."


    Bai Qingqing licked the corner of his mouth and said, "wait a minute, Parker can''t walk like this. I see there are sugarcane sellers out there. Let''s go and buy an antibiotic."


    "What cane?" Parker touched his healing ear and came out of the bag. "I''ll buy it."


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s the stall on the street. There is a stall full of slender bamboo like plants. There are purple skin and green skin plants. I like to buy purple ones."


    "OK." Parker answered and rushed out.


    He is stronger than human beings, and his body is sensitive. He walked through the bustling streets like a fish in the water, and soon reached the street corner.


    Seeing that the sugarcane was not very strong, Parker bought two, held them on his head, and soon came back.


    Bai Qingqing put on all the bags with sugarcane. The length of the two sugarcane was almost not enough. They were put on tightly.


    Parker gave Vincent and Moore a suggestive look and said, "you are the closest in height. You lift."


    Bai Qingqing wants to roll her eyes as soon as she hears it. Half of it is yours! Is that really interesting?


    Vincent doesn''t care about the Moore river. He immediately works together to lift the luggage.

 Chapter 1402

    Vincent and Moore came out of the shop with sugarcane on their shoulders. Pedestrians outside saw this posture and spontaneously gave up a channel to pay attention to it.


    Bai Qingqing could not help laughing at their appearance, but turned to Parker beside her and said, "do you feel familiar?"


    Parker turned his eyes, nodded, and held Bai Qingqing''s hand. Suddenly, he sang loudly as if he were a psychopath: "Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng, Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng..."


    The soundtrack of the classic theme song of journey to the West came out of Parker''s mouth.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Bai Qingqing looks at Parker with strange eyes.


    What a shame. I want to pretend I don''t know this product.


    But Parker didn''t realize it, and continued to sing: "you carry the load ~ I lead the horse"


    when he sang the sentence "I lead the horse", Parker also looked at his eyes.


    "To die!" Bai Qingqing kicks his back and hits Parker''s ass.


    Vincent and Multon don''t look very good. Parker, this is to hurt them. Are they pig Bajie and monk Sha?


    Curtis also drew at the corner of his mouth.


    Parker ran away a few steps with his buttocks covered and looked back to imitate the monkey''s tickling action! I''m Monkey King, the great sage of heaven, Goblin! Look at the stick! "


    With that, Parker rushed to Bai Qingqing and raised his hand to make the appearance of beating him down with a stick.


    When Parker grew up in the animal world, he dealt with animals all day long, imitating the monkey, which was just wonderful and beautiful. He was totally different from the original Monkey King''s player, but it was not bad at all, which immediately surprised the people present.


    Bai Qingqing flees reflexively, hides behind Curtis, and finally avoids Parker''s destruction.


    The onlookers laughed and almost thought it was a group of street entertainers.


    Listening to the laughter from all sides, Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to look straight at him. He bumped his head on Curtis''s back and said, "it''s stupid. I don''t want to be with him. Let''s go."


    Curtis smiled, nodded his head, and took Bai Qingqing for a quick walk.


    Vincent and Moore also speeded up.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing left, Parker immediately gathered his playful face and turned into a handsome Gao Leng. He turned a blind eye to the friendly chatting lines of others and chased them up.


    The contrast is so great that people are stunned again.


    Bai Qingqing asked for a large private room in a restaurant where the main dish was roast suckling pig. Parker hurried to catch up with Bai Qingqing. Curtis was sitting on the left side of Bai Qingqing, and the seat on the right was still empty. When Parker came, he rushed to the seat on the right of Bai Qingqing.


    "You go away. It''s disgraceful to be with you." Bai Qingqing pushes Parker away without waiting for him to come. He looks disgusted.


    Then park''s favorite position was taken by Vincent.


    Parker was stunned, but he didn''t expect Vincent to compete with him. It''s not good.


    Parker sat down opposite Bai Qingqing, raised his eyes and received his partner''s white eyes. He touched his nose and said, "it''s too similar. I can''t help it."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "you have become a net red, and you still don''t converge."


    She would never admit that she also sang the Divine Song in her heart, which was earlier than Parker''s singing time. Seriously, she reminded Parker.


    Parker''s face listened to the teacher. When Bai Qingqing finished, he licked his lips and asked, "what can I eat? I''m so hungry. "


    "A roast suckling pig, one at a time, should be able to pad the bottom. If we don''t have enough to eat, let''s change to another shop and continue to eat." Bai Qingqing said that he was greedy.

 Chapter 1403

    Half an hour later, the first roasted suckling pig was brought up, with a bright yellow skin and a faint crackle of barbecue.


    Parker''s eyes immediately straightened. When the waiter went out, he would lie on the table and smell.


    "This is not a black pig." Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing was also greedy. He took a knife to remove the suckling pig.


    After five years of living in the animal world, she also learned about the body structure of the animal and took off one leg easily.


    "That''s right. This is a pig that has been kept in captivity for generations. It''s very fat. Parker, please try it."


    Bai Qingqing said and handed over the pig''s leg. Parker didn''t pick it up in time. Bai Qingqing took it back and bit him. Then he handed it out again.


    "It''s really fat." Bai Qingqing chuckled with his cheeks full of oil.


    Parker looks at his partner''s satisfied smile, forgets the food for a moment, and grins at her.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed the pork in his mouth, continued to unload the second leg, and said to Parker, "eat it."


    Parker remembered to eat pork. When he took a bite, he opened his eyes and looked at the food unbelievably.


    There is such a soft and rotten meat in the world. It''s like a tree worm.


    "Wait, this is Pups? Parker''s chewing stopped, and the surprise on his face couldn''t help replacing it.


    Vincent and others are the same. They look at Bai Qingqing questioningly.


    Bai Qingqing hands Vincent the second leg of the pig and says, "yes, it''s domesticated. There''s a special farm that sells it to restaurants for people to eat."


    Bai Qingqing said with a sigh, "don''t be impatient because they are cubs. If they don''t eat at this time, they can only live for one year at most, and then they will be slaughtered. All our food comes from this way. It''s all raised artificially. "


    Vincent looked at the young legs of the pig in his hand, pulled his mouth and smiled, with a sarcastic taste: "I didn''t expect that human beings look at weakness, which is actually more poisonous than any species."


    Then he took a big bite of the meat and began to eat it.


    As a human being, Bai Qingqing feels a little bad when facing the orcs who are closer to animals.


    Curtis kneaded his white head placidly and said: "the weak are the strong, the fittest survive. If human beings have such ability, they are entitled to be masters. "


    "That''s right." Vincent should also say that, so he would not hesitate to eat.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and was ready to unload the roast pig. Moore grabbed the knife from her hand and said, "I''m here. You''re hungry, too. Eat now."


    "Well."


    Curtis was not interested in roast pigs. When others were eating, he asked, "where do other animals live? Where are zoos and farms? What species are there? "


    "Farm animals are raised to eat, such as fish, chicken, duck, pig and sheep. Zoos only keep rare animals. " Bai Qingqing picked his eyebrows, glanced at his friends, and continued, "fortunately, you all belong to the category of treasures." Besides snakes, boa constrictors are also precious animals.


    "Zoo?" Parker was so interested that he ate and said, "I''m going to have a look."


    The other three were obviously interested. Bai Qingqing said, "OK, let''s go when we''re full."


    One by one, roast suckling pig was brought up. When they met, there were five of them. Some of them were puzzled.


    Bai Qingqing found out and naturally said, "they are athletes and eat a lot."


    When the waiter was relieved and found Moore, there was no doubt.

 Chapter 1404

    Although the weight of roast suckling pig is not much, it is better to be fat enough. Five suckling pigs are fed up with three males. They decide to stop using meat fat as an important standard for food evaluation.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they carried the goods back to the villa. Three males squatted in Moore''s room to share the spoils, and then began to circle the site.


    Bai Qingqing stood and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, he thought of something. "Ah!" he said, "we can''t sleep in one room now. You all have to live alone."


    "It''s not often that I can''t sleep with you?" Parker''s face collapsed immediately, and his excited wagging tail withered.


    "It''s the only way, and the room is narrow. It''s too crowded for five people to sleep in." Bai Qingqing said: "there are four bedrooms on the second floor. How about one for you? I sleep in the living room, close to everyone. "


    "Nonsense." Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing discontentedly and said: "I remember there is a big room on the third floor, where you live. I''ll lay the floor in your room. "


    Parker said, "I''ll make the floor, too. The second floor house will be paved for others to see."


    Vincent looked at Bai Qingqing and didn''t speak, but apparently decided to do the same. So is Moore.


    Bai Qingqing shrugged: "OK, just don''t be found out. You sleep in your own room when I''m away


    After the discussion, Parker quickly chose a room with good lighting and piled his things on the bed. Curtis chose a shady room near the north. Moore slept in the original room. Vincent moved into the last room casually after they were sure.


    After the room was allocated, the family went out again. Anyway, there were many people, so they took a taxi and went directly to the largest wild zoo in the city.


    As soon as they enter the zoo, Curtis and other people''s eyes change, turning their eyes around.


    "Hiss!" Curtis closed his eyes, quickly spit out the letter, and then said: "monkey, sheep, fish, many animals."


    Parker nodded and added, "it''s more about the smell of their faeces."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing smiles. Indeed, ordinary people can smell the stink.


    She looked down at the itinerary and said with a smile, "there are leopards, tigers and snakes."


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing expectantly, but did not wait. He asked, "where is the eagle?"


    "It''s not written on it. Let''s ask later." Bai Qingqing picked up the map and studied it for a while. Pointing to the direction, he said: "there is sea lion performance, there is monkey area, there are sheep and giant panda. Where shall we go first?"


    Parker looked around and said, "I want to see the leopard."


    Bai Qingqing gave them a special look, lowered his voice and said: "you are dangerous animals. You are in the middle. We can see it all the way. Let''s see monkeys and giant pandas first. "


    "Good." Curtis replied.


    Soon after arriving at the monkey''s rockery, Curtis and others instantly understood why there was such a strong smell of feces - because animals were locked in the same room, and eating and drinking were all in the same room, could it not stink?


    Their first impression of the zoo was very bad.


    Dozens of monkeys have been shut down in the rooms made of several large iron cages, and an interesting sign has been pasted on the iron fence - be careful of the third hand.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t understand at first. He was holding a sweet pot in his hand, eating and watching the monkey.


    A monkey came and looked at Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 1405

    "Hello." Bai Qingqing waved the monkey with the hand of the sweet pot.


    The monkey "Jiji" cried twice, his arm stretched out from the gap of the railing, and he pointed to Bai Qingqing and cried excitedly behind him.


    Bai Qingqing is surprised. He thinks the monkey has seen something. He looks back at his friends.


    The result turned to the moment, the hand was empty, and when I turned around, I found that my sweet pot was in the monkey''s hand.


    The monkey licked the cream in the sweet pot, stained a circle of white on his mouth hair, and "Jijiji" laughed at baiqingqing.


    Bai Qingqing: "..." Even animals can bully people.


    Worried that his friends would teach the monkeys a lesson, Bai Qingqing was trying to say something to them, but Curtis said first: "forget it, go out and buy another one."


    "Ah?" "Do you mind?" said Bai Qingqing


    Curtis looked at the satisfied monkeys in the iron bar, and the other envious monkeys who looked at the monkeys who ate the sweet pot. He shook his head and said, "they are miserable enough."


    In the jungle, monkeys live very well. Even orcs can''t easily provoke them. Here, they live like tree worms.


    Bai Qingqing understood Curtis and other meanings, and suddenly became silent.


    Cold blooded people like Curtis have compassion. How sad are they when they are the other species in the world?


    But what''s more, many kind-hearted people have pity on animals, but they can''t do anything to change the status quo. Is their world distorted?


    When they went to the panda area, a few orcs who had never seen pandas were rare, and the environment was good, so to speak, it was a mansion in the zoo.


    Moving on, they saw one species after another in a closed space. When they thought they were going to see a leopard tiger in an iron cage, there was a lush forest ahead.


    "As in the picture, it''s really wild." Bai Qingqi was very surprised and relieved. She was really worried that her friends would see the animals with the same blood line as herself and be locked up to affect her mood.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go to the window and ask how to get in." Bai Qingqing explained and ran to the queue.


    The wildlife area is in the mouth, but it has the largest flow of people. There are 40 or 50 people in line in front of it, and there are more people waiting nearby, probably because today is the weekend.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the uncle behind him who is very kind. He inquires about him, and then knows that he needs to buy additional tickets to enter the wildlife area, including self driving tour and car tour.


    To Bai Qingqing''s surprise, self driving tour is even more expensive than the cable car tour provided by the park.


    "Why are you standing here?" Parker looked at the door for a while, then couldn''t wait, ran to Bai Qingqing and asked.


    Bai Qingqing pointed to the window in front of him and said, "you have to queue up to buy tickets."


    Parker frowned. "It''s slow."


    It''s sunny today, and the noon sun is even more poisonous. Although it''s not comparable to the animal world, it''s enough to have a red, white and blue face.


    Bai Qingqing covers his forehead with one hand and squints anxiously at the situation in front of him.


    Parker pushed Bai Qingqing aside, stood in the line and said, "you go to stand under the tree and call me when you come."


    "Well, thank you." Bai Qingqing felt for his wallet in his pants pocket and said, "is there a shop there where you can eat ice cream? I''ll buy it. "


    "Eat." Parker has a strong curiosity about new things. Curtis bought the sweet pot for Bai Qingqing just now. If Curtis hadn''t stared at it, he would have taken a bite.

 Chapter 1406

    Bai Qingqing ran to the store and bought five ice cream, four bottles of ice mineral water and one bottle of warm water, which were distributed to his friends one by one.


    Parker ate when he stood in the sun and seemed to like it.


    Curtis had tasted it for a long time, then he tore the package and began to eat it. The snake is a variable temperature animal. Curtis is afraid of heat in summer. He likes cold food very much.


    Vincent and Moore looked for a while and found that they soon melted and ate on the principle of no waste.


    It''s not weird for a man to eat ice cream, and Moore is barely normal, but it''s against Vincent''s opinion to eat ice cream.


    Bai Qingqing takes a bite and looks at Vincent. Even she doesn''t feel right.


    "How is it? Is it delicious? " Asked Bai Qingqing.


    Vincent licked his mouth and piled up a circle of white milk on his lips


    Mom, it''s even more against the rules.


    Although Bai Qingqing is willing to introduce various modern things to his friends, she suddenly seems to be struck by thunder when watching them eat with great interest.


    So orcs like to eat sweets?


    Buy a cake when you go back.


    Bai Qingqing finished an ice-cream, and then found some sweet potatoes and other snacks from Curtis''s backpack. When he had enough to eat, it was their turn.


    After buying tickets, they finally boarded the tour bus provided by the zoo.


    "Dear passengers, the tour bus is about to leave. Please obey the tour rules. Don''t stretch your fingers out of the barbed wire. Don''t lure animals with food. Don''t yell and provoke animals..."


    In the guide''s voice, the tour bus started.


    Bai Qingqing collects the snacks and looks out from the barbed wire.


    Curtis reached between Bai Qingqing''s forehead and the barbed wire and broke her head back.


    Bai Qingqing said to Curtis, "I''m not afraid of you."


    Curtis smiled and said nothing. He held Bai Qingqing in his arms and leaned back in his chair to look at the plants beside him.


    He could feel animals hiding nearby, looking at people with malicious eyes.


    Normal animals don''t, they kill only for food, and those eyes are hateful.


    Also, if it''s him who is locked here, he will definitely find the opportunity to report to the human beings, and paste it on the wire like Xiaobai, which is an opportunity for him to start.


    After driving for five minutes, a wild animal didn''t see it. Bai Qingqing began to be disappointed and asked, "is the animal hiding? Why can''t you see one? "


    Parker sat in the front row of baiqingqing and said, "there are some leopards over there. I''ll call them out to show you."


    "Oh, no!" Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, Parker howled out: "ouch"


    Bai Qingqing listened to this leopard roar, just wanted to learn the main character of hiding his ears and stealing the bell, covering his ears to deceive himself.


    Although Parker turned down the volume, a bit like a man learning leopard, but who can learn that? She could almost understand the threat in Parker''s voice.


    "Please don''t yell loudly, it may infuriate the animals and attack the barbed wire," said the tour guide, who was sitting in front of him


    Bai Qingqing took a look at the guide apologetically and pushed Parker, "stop it."


    Parker nodded and said, "it''s coming out anyway."


    "What?" Bai Qingqing turns her head in surprise and sees a leopard coming out from behind the plant.


    In the cable car, everyone came close to the window to see the leopard, and the passengers on the other side even stood up to look.

 Chapter 1407

    "Young people are skilled."


    Parker called the leopard. A 17-8-year-old boy bowed to Parker and said, "the look of the people in the Jianghu makes the people in the car laugh.".


    Parker didn''t get the boy''s humor. He thought of the response on TV. He also bowed to the boy: "where is it?"


    The tour bus stopped, and the leopard stood ten meters away, staring at Parker.


    Other people in the car wanted to watch it more carefully and imitated Parker''s behavior one after another. Suddenly, the car was filled with weird cries of crying and howling.


    The guide stood up and said, "please stop shouting at once. It will infuriate the beasts and make them aggressive."


    The leopard didn''t come, but the passengers were also bluffed, and the strange cry slowly weakened.


    A passenger asked, "why should we pay attention in the car? Is the iron net not strong? If we enrage the leopard in the car, we will be in danger of life? "


    As soon as this statement was made, the passengers in the car all took panic in their eyes and shrank inside.


    The guide immediately explained: "of course not, but also to prevent accidents. And animals scratching the barbed wire will do harm to themselves and affect their emotions, so please cooperate. "


    Everyone was relieved and relaxed.


    The leopard didn''t approach and never looked away from the tour bus. If the passengers were careful enough, they would find that it was looking at the blonde youth who just made the leopard call.


    Bai Qingqing reached out from the side of the chair, poked Parker''s waist, and whispered, "let him go. He''s looking at you all the time."


    Parker caught his partner''s hand and winked at the leopard outside.


    Then the people in the car strangely felt that the leopard was relieved. After breathing out a breath, they shifted their eyes.


    He trotted to the back of the bus.


    "Hey, don''t go, ouch, ouch..." someone is in a hurry. They chase to the back of the car and call for the leopard.


    Bai Qingqing also looks at the car with the leopard''s figure. She sits in the last row and turns her head to see the scene behind her. Then she takes a breath and says, "someone is feeding the leopard!"


    The guide was surprised and rushed to the back of the car.


    It turned out that a car was behind the tour bus. The window of the driver''s seat opened a wide crack, and there was a bloody fresh meat hanging outside.


    The leopard walked two meters away from the car. He didn''t seem to dare to get closer. He stood in the distance and stared at the meat.


    So the window went down a little, and even half of his hand came out, shaking the meat to attract the leopard.


    The guide took a breath and said bluntly, "it''s death."


    She looked back at the driver. The driver was busy honking his horn. Because of the angle problem of the nearby patrol car, she found that the car was abnormal and the horn sounded.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to see it, but Curtis broke his head and whispered, "don''t look, he''s dead."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was startled. He was about to say something to Parker when he heard the scream from behind.


    The leopard first walked carefully to the window and stared at the meat, then suddenly stood up and bit the man''s hand.


    "Ah ah!!!" There was a shrill scream in the car.


    The man obviously wanted to retract his hand, but his wrist had been completely bitten off, and his bone was still attached to his flesh. The severe pain made the man confused. What did he take, he even lowered the car window to half and hit the leopard''s head at random.


    The leopard was beaten to close his eyes. His body was nearly the length of an adult man, but his head was only a little bit. He reached out and got into the carriage.

 Chapter 1408

    The coach of the tour bus suddenly quieted down, leaving only a sound of air extraction, the atmosphere stagnated to the extreme.


    In the next moment, a more ferocious howl pierced the eardrum like a rusty blunt knife, and screamed in the tour bus.


    Bai Qingqing is held by Curtis, imagining the tragedy in the rear, and his face is white.


    She pushed Parker''s head and said, "you can help."


    Parker snorted, looked at the car in the back indifferently, and said, "I won''t go. Will be treated as a monster. "


    Bai Qingqing stopped talking. He wanted to look back, but Curtis didn''t let go. He could only guess from other people''s faces.


    The scream of the man had already stopped, but there was also the roar of the beast.


    It took five minutes for the bus to start again.


    Curtis also loosed the grip on Bai Qingqing''s lane. Bai Qingqing turned around and saw the car behind it shaking abnormally. The glass was covered with blood and could not see the picture inside.


    Bai Qingqing immediately understood that the people inside were finished.


    Many people around the car, should be trying to catch the leopard inside. The tour bus has gone a long way, turned a corner, the car also disappeared in the sight of the tour bus passengers.


    Bai Qingqing bent his back and leaned quietly against Curtis.


    Curtis patted Bai Qingqing on the shoulder, and Parker suddenly disapproved and said, "what are you afraid of? There are so many human beings. It''s no difference if one or two are missing."


    Bai Qingqing stares at him at once. Fortunately, Parker''s voice is small. Vincent is sitting next to him. No one else hears him.


    Bai Qingqing said, "I''m not sympathetic to the dead, I''m just worried about the leopard."


    Parker was stunned. "Why? It''s not stupid to live here. If you see too many people, you won''t attack. "


    Bai Qingqing shook his head. "It kills people, and is usually executed by humanity."


    Four males all froze and looked back one after another.


    Parker quipped, "it''s humane to be executed."


    "I can''t help it, though it''s not the animals." Bai Qingqing is quite helpless.


    Parker frowned tightly and fell silent.


    Because of the accident, the wildlife park was closed immediately, and their sightseeing bus went straight out of the gate.


    Bai Qingqing also lost his interest in playing. It was not early to watch the time, so he went home to pack his bags, put the money for buying glass in the bedside table, and took the car to school.


    At a bank near the school, Bai Qingqing taught her friends how to use bank cards one by one, and then gave them four cards uneasily. I''m afraid they''ve been cheated or run out of money.


    But no one wants to move the card except Moore.


    When they got home, Curtis went straight into his room and began to nibble at the book Bai Qingqing bought for him today.


    The other three are sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    Sure enough, there was a news broadcast of the accident in the zoo. The leopard was finally carried out. There were three people in the car, all of whom were killed, but this was not in Parker''s consideration.


    What they care about is that the leopard is really in a bad situation and doesn''t move. Is it dead?


    "I''m still breathing. What kind of anesthesia needle should make it faint." Parker is the most concerned, squatting on the tea table and staring.


    "What do you want to do?" Vincent asked in a deep voice.


    Parker clenched his lips and smiled. "What do I want to do? You''ve already guessed, haven''t you?"


    Moore and Vincent had no words for a while. Parker said, "just find a place to raise it. If we can''t raise it, we can eat it."

 Chapter 1409

    Vincent was speechless for a moment. He looked at the second floor and said, "I don''t care, just look at curtisley."


    Moore also said: "I don''t care."


    Parker sighed. "He''s a problem. I''ll ask first."


    Just then, Curtis went to the fence on the second floor and said, "bring it back."


    "Ah?" Parker was surprised that Curtis was not a Orc who could pity others, and he was indifferent now.


    Curtis said: "you have time to check if there is any open space nearby."


    Parker asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Moore and Vincent also looked at Curtis.


    Curtis didn''t want to say that. Later, he thought it would cost a lot of money. He said to patience, "raise food in captivity and pay people to visit by the way."


    Parker: ¡Ñ Omega ¡Ñ


    Vincent immediately stood up and stared at Curtis: "are you serious?"


    Curtis nodded. "What do you think?"


    "I agree." Vincent immediately said that as a long-term superior, his brain is not as honest as his appearance, and there is no decision-making ability that can not be a manager.


    Parker only felt free, and might be able to eat freely in the future, and even live his previous life. He nodded, "I agree."


    They all stood on Curtis''s side, and Moore said without hesitation, "I''ll follow you."


    That''s how it''s settled.


    Curtis also saw the zoo to come up with this inspiration. The life of the animals in the zoo is not as good as the short winged birds they raised before. Such food has no appetite even for food, so it must be changed.


    He wants a big mountain, which is divided into two areas. One area is closed to herbivores, while the other is closed to carnivores, all of which are kept separately.


    Herbivores are not only their food, but also the food of carnivores.


    He can let the herbivores breed in it, and buy a batch of them when the number is small. The powerful ones can survive year by year.


    As for carnivores


    Curtis looked down at the male eyes with a joke, "mainly choose snakes, tigers, eagles, leopards to do the exhibition of carnivores, we are here, nothing can happen."


    "Something can''t happen" is not so much to protect human safety as to make animals feel happy. This territory has been occupied by human beings, and there is no living space for other species. Presumably, those animals should think of their territory very much.


    Parker said excitedly, "OK, I''ll steal the leopard first, and then I''ll find a place."


    "Well." Curtis replied with satisfaction.


    Vincent said, "I''ll go too."


    When Curtis got a satisfactory reply, he was ready to enter the room and close it. Parker suddenly became dissatisfied and fell on the stair railing and said loudly, "what are you doing? We all have to work. How can you stay at home? "


    Curtis raised his early education books and said, "you want to learn how to read?"


    Parker immediately remembered that there were square block words everywhere. Qingqing could read a lot of information from them at a glance and immediately envied them.


    He didn''t take it seriously and said, "study, and I''ll get the leopard first."


    Vincent shook his head and went out first. Curtis glanced at Parker, apparently contemptuously, and turned into the bedroom.


    Parker snorted angrily and followed Vincent out.


    "Hum, let him first to see who can read first." Parke road.


    Vincent said, "you are no better than a serpent."

 Chapter 1410

    Parker confidently said, "no way for Bibi to know."


    Vincent only said: "experience, never compare memory with a snake."


    Parker was dubious. They walked out of the splendid villa side by side and parted ways at the gate.


    Moore went to the underground garage to study his car. Today, Qingqing used his cell phone to call the coach to learn the car.


    There seems to be no open space nearby, so he thinks it''s more promising to go further.


    The sky is dark, the night is dark, and an unknown atmosphere is brewing.


    A Golden Leopard is illuminated by a street lamp in the distance, and its figure flashes by, so fast that even if it is seen, it will be mistaken for an eyesight.


    Parker hid in the zoo in the shape of a beast and found the wildlife park according to his memory.


    The iron door is locked. It''s not very high. Parker grinds his claws and swoops on the dark wire.


    Ziz - a string of electric flowers appeared on the top of the barbed wire, which reflected the figure of a leopard on the top.


    When the electric flower disappears, so does the leopard shadow.


    Parker fell on the ground on all fours, shivering, his hair exploding.


    "Ouch!" Parker looked back at the barbed wire. There was a glowing word in the obvious position of the barbed wire: be careful of electric shock.


    Parker shivered his fluffy hair and dived into the dark vegetation.


    The night in the city is dark, with few stars. The moon is gray, and the ground covered by the canopy is dark.


    The wild animals in this area are free range, but there are several gates to separate different species. The first is leopard area.


    At this time, in the eyes of human beings, there is no animal outside, but there are many jungle killers lurking in the dark.


    Parker just hid in the dark and growled. Many leopards hid in the dark and surrounded them.


    "Whoops!" the leopards crawl to the Golden Leopard, which is half bigger than the common leopard under the tree. Their attitude is respectful and devout to the extreme.


    Parker looked around and asked, "what about the biting leopard? ]


    [it''s the strongest of us. It''s caught outside. ]A leopard said, looking at Parker''s eyes full of awe and admiration.


    This leopard can pretend to be an adult. It''s so powerful. And the body is still so big, there is a kind of gas field that they want to surrender inexplicably, inexplicable feeling a revolt will die.


    Parker asked: "where is it outside? Who knows the way? ]The leopard said again: "people always catch us and stab us there. We can''t get out. The net is very numb. ]


    Parker stood up and made a "walk" in a turn.


    The leopard hesitated for a moment to catch up.


    Parker took the leopard to the iron door, looked at the barbed wire, and his body shook again.


    Then he licked his mouth and walked towards the leopard who led the way.


    The leopard suddenly felt bad and instinctively stepped back.


    But it was too late. Parker grabbed the leopard by the waist and threw it high.


    The leopard draws a perfect parabola in the air, and its scream is no weaker than that of human female.


    When the leopard reached the top, Parker took a few steps back and rushed to the wire mesh. He jumped up, far above the top of the wire mesh, and went out painlessly.


    Parker landed earlier than the leopard, ran under the leopard and caught him with his back.


    "Poof!" The leopard fell on the meat pad and rolled to the grass. The whole leopard was ignorant.

 Chapter 1411

    Soon the leopard found out that he was out of the iron net, and immediately excited, opened his mouth and roared.


    Parker stopped it at once and signaled it to lead the way.


    The leopard wakes up in a moment and rushes forward.


    Two leopards ran to a row of human building areas. There were no wild animals here. Human vigilance was very low. They found the "troublemaker leopard" very smoothly.


    Several employees in overalls are inspecting the leopard. A young man said: "such a young and strong leopard really wants to be executed humanely? What a pity, didn''t you have a chance to turn around? "


    "I can''t help it. I asked him to be euthanized when he woke up and had his last meal."


    "Ah."


    The staff were very depressed, and some people scolded the car dead, but the whole family died, and they didn''t scold for long.


    Parker and his partner leopard looked at each other and whispered, "don''t hurt people. ]


    "whine?" The leopard''s voice was both unwilling and confused.


    "There are leopards outside!" An old staff member recognized the race of the voice as soon as he heard it. He was nervous.


    Several staff members in the room were all prepared immediately. Those with anesthesia guns and stools were in a mess.


    Parker did not wait for them to rush out, his eyes motioned for the leopard to avoid, and he squeezed in through the crack of the door as soon as it opened.


    "Ah!" The screams in the room brought fear.


    Parker bellowed fiercely. Several treaties knocked out the weapons in the hands of human beings, which made them fear and escape when they found the chance.


    After a while, there were only two leopards left in the room. Parker pushed the leopard on the workbench and said, "Wow!"


    The leopard, who slept like a dead pig, immediately opened his eyes, turned his eyes around, and then jumped up in full swing.


    Feelings are deluded.


    It has a thick iron chain around its neck. As soon as it jumps, it is caught by the chain and hung on the leg of the table.


    "Whoops! Whoops! " The leopard made a shrill cry and struggled desperately.


    "Roar!" Parker growled at him impatiently and finally quieted him down.


    Parker went to the iron chain and sniffed. The leopard waiting outside came in and circled around the locked leopard.


    Leopards are solitary animals, but because of the destruction of human beings, they have a sense of unity, and even to other species of animals.


    When human beings find out this, they can only say that animals are too lonely, so they spread news like "wolf falls in love with sheep", "tiger and dog love" and so on.


    It''s also a loss that animals can''t understand human language and words, or they don''t know how many heads will spit blood.


    Parker tried to bite the chain with his teeth.


    Two leopards looked at Parker with expectant eyes. They were so nervous that they dared not take a breath.


    "Squeak Squeak... "


    The chain groaned sharply, and Parker''s leopard face twisted.


    All of a sudden, he let go, his paws covering his mouth and whining. There are several deep teeth marks on the chain.


    The two leopards relaxed in disappointment.


    Let''s go, keep it going. ]The locked leopard''s sad tunnel.


    Parker gave it a look, and suddenly his eyes went bad.


    In fact, it is possible to remove the iron ring when shaving the hair on the head.


    Under Parker''s eerie gaze, the leopard shivered and didn''t feel very good.


    But Parker didn''t do it. It was a waste of time. He wrapped a front leg around the chain and pulled it hard. The chain broke into two pieces with a crash.

 Chapter 1412

    The two leopards were stunned. They couldn''t help but learn from Parker to pull the chain.


    Feeling relaxed, the leopard, which killed people, suddenly excited, got up and howled.


    Parker said: [leave now. ]He didn''t want to grow out of time, and he became a net red.


    The two leopards were more convinced of him and followed him step by step.


    Many people surrounded the door, but leopard body flexible, where they can resist, Susu a few out of the encirclement.


    It''s dark, some people want to put a cold gun, so they let three leopards run away.


    Parker led two leopards to run on the street. He knew that the endurance of wild leopards must be worse than that of the lowest leopards, but he overestimated their ability, making them almost blocked in the street.


    The two leopards were in a hurry and rushed out of the encirclement. Parker bit his teeth, knocked open the drain cover and threw them in.


    At last, it''s safe. We can''t imagine that leopard will walk through the sewer.


    With these two encumbrances, Parker smoked in the sewer for most of the night, and finally arrived at the villa before dawn.


    Parker was already delirious. When he got home, he didn''t let the two leopards in. First he went in and took a bath, then he took a big basin of water and poured it on the leopards from upstairs.


    "Ouch!"


    Two leopard howls broke through the sky.


    They have experienced all kinds of punishments. They are frightened by that splash, almost scared out of their wits and ready to run.


    "Ouch!" A leopard cry upstairs stopped them.


    Parker rubbed his temples and got a headache: "what a fool! Pull down my leopard road IQ. "


    The two leopards had just breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly their bodies were tense again. Their hair, wet by the water, stood up like two giant hedgehogs.


    In the night, his eyes were shining, staring directly at the position behind Parker. His breath was light and urgent, and he looked like an enemy.


    Parker looked back and said, "give it to me, it won''t be a problem."


    Curtis took a suspicious look at Parker and said, "it will wake up the human race. Come in."


    Parker had no choice but to turn his eyes, jump down from the second floor, and enter the villa with a leopard in one hand.


    Without letting the leopards settle down, Parker took them directly to the bathroom, closed the door and rushed through it.


    The leopard screamed for a long time in the bathroom, disturbing several families around.


    ¡­¡­


    Yo! The sister of Dashan loves the sun - the school sounds the soul stirring folk song.


    Bai Qingqing immediately bounced up from the bed. That song is a soul stirring song, but the effect of waking up and dozing is also a bar.


    Everyone is in a hurry to give birth at the time of getting up, but it always falls behind people. Bai Qingqing has lost a chance to go to school. This time, she cherishes it very much, and will be the first one out of the dormitory.


    Well, excuse this OCD patient. It''s a big goal, isn''t it? After all, it''s very difficult.


    Bai Qingqing cleans herself up in a hurry. Seeing that the students in the dormitory are still washing their faces, she is secretly happy.


    "Bai Qingqing, are you so fast? Wait for me! " Tang Li said in a hurry.


    Bai Qingqing glanced at her in a hurry and said, "next time, I''ll explain to you later."


    Then Bai Qingqing rushed out, but she might as well meet a girl who was carrying water out. The water immediately spilled on the girl''s new cloth shoes.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly yells out that it''s not good, and apologizes. Stooping to look, it turned out to be Wang cuiniu''s party.


    Update five chapters today, because the author is not determined to watch the Spring Festival Gala. I heard that Hu Ge came out? What did I miss? ]

 Chapter 1413

    Bai Qingqing said "bad" in his heart, and apologized: "I''m sorry, wipe it."


    Bai Qingqing hands over a toilet paper and Wang Jing pats it off with her backhand for a long time. Her slender fingers point straight to the tip of Bai Qingqing''s nose and her voice is sharp and harsh: "are you wrong? This is the new shoes I bought yesterday! You compensate me! "


    Bai Qingqing saw that there was a roommate going out. He thought it was a failure today, and he didn''t rush any more. He said patiently, "the shoes are just wet. Just dry them. If you don''t have shoes, I have a pair of sandals. Wear mine."


    "Who wants your broken shoes?" Wang Jing glares at Bai Qingqing fiercely. Seeing that there is still water in her basin, she reaches out and grabs it. She wants to wet Bai Qingqing''s shoes.


    Bai Qingqing saw Wang Jing''s intention and hurriedly dodged. The washbasin fell into Wang Jing''s hands.


    Wang Jing''s beautiful face showed a malicious smile, a Yang arm, will wash the water toward the white Qing Qing splashed in the past.


    Wang Jing reacts very quickly. From grabbing the washbasin to splashing the water, it looks like running water. As soon as Bai Qingqing dodges, the water comes after her.


    Bai Qingqing can avoid using Parker''s ability, but there are too many students around. She has a big movement and needs to bump into them, and the people she sees will certainly be surprised by her speed.


    In this short moment, Bai Qingqing has experienced hesitation and choice. Finally, he has chosen to be punished by this, which is called "the two Qing Dynasty".


    At that time, Bai Qingqing turned her head to feel cool, but she didn''t want a slim figure in front of her.


    A sound of water fell. Before Bai Qingqing could see the man clearly, he heard Wang Jing''s voice.


    "Girl! What are you doing? It''s all wet. " Wang Jing threw the basin at her and quickly wiped Wang cuiniu''s face.


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing is more surprised than Wang Jing. She looks at Wang cuiniu like a ghost.


    Wang cuiniu''s hair and coat were wet for the most part, and she looked embarrassed and pitiful. When she noticed that Bai Qingqing was looking at her, she turned her head away in embarrassment.


    Bai Qingqing catches the flash of shame in Wang cuiniu''s eyes. Wang cuiniu still hates her very much, but seems to dare not offend her.


    Wang Jing helps Wang cuiniu wipe the water, and chatters.


    Wang cuiniu impatiently left the corner of her mouth and waved Wang Jing''s hand: "OK, let''s go."


    Finish saying, Wang cuiniu took Wang Jing to run.


    Tang Li also packed up, went to Bai Qingqing''s side, looked at the two back figures in front of her, wondering, "did Wang cuiniu take the wrong medicine?"


    Bai Qingqing also wondered, shrugged and said, "who knows? Let''s hurry up."


    They also ran out quickly.


    In fact, Bai Qingqing felt that Wang cuiniu had a problem with her attitude yesterday. Her eyes seemed to be dodging, as if she was afraid of her.


    Bai Qingqing thought: did Curtis teach her a lesson? It''s impossible. She and Wang cuiniu didn''t have much fierce collision. Curtis should find a new one if he wants to teach a lesson.


    Shaking his head, Bai Qingqing is too lazy to think about it. He can do it without affecting himself.


    The fourth class this morning is physical education. It''s probably because physical education teachers like playing basketball, so they teach playing basketball every time.


    I have done basic skill exercises, and I have free time for most classes.


    Boys love playing basketball in the fourth class of P.E. at noon, because the P.E. teacher is very accommodative and allows them to play again after class. The P.E. committee is responsible for returning the basketball. They have a lot of time to play.

 Chapter 1414

    Today is no exception. As soon as the training is over, most of the boys in the class rush into the field. The teenagers in the sun are all in high spirits. They usually look at the ugly boys. At this time, they are also somewhat handsome.


    Girls like to sit around shouting and cheering, and a few women playing in another basketball court.


    To tell you the truth, the boys in their class play basketball very well. Bai Qingqing used to like sitting on the side and watching. He would pay attention to Zhang Xin because he is the most able to play basketball and the most handsome on the court.


    The physical education teacher was in the presence of the referee with great interest. With a whistle, the atmosphere on the court was suddenly ignited by a basketball.


    Bai Qingqing lost interest after watching for a while. He was used to the skills of male orcs. The speed and strength of human beings were always insufficient.


    She went to the cool corner and squatted down. She picked up a branch and drew on the ground.


    The girls with good relationship always like to stick together. Although Tang Li watched with interest, she still squatted in the corner with Bai Qingqing.


    "You see, Zhang Xin seems to be very brave today. He grabbed the ball again." Tang Li''s face is spoony.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and doesn''t have a look. Continue to draw her own.


    On the ground is a sketch of the game. With a few strokes, the expression of each player on the field is outlined.


    Tang Li looked down and took a breath. "My God, you are good at painting. Have you ever learned to draw?"


    Bai Qingqing said: "didn''t I tell you? I went to sketch class in junior high school for three years. "


    But it''s all theoretical knowledge. She practiced painting skills in the past two years.


    Tang Li vaguely remembers, nodding and sighing, "it''s really good."


    Bai Qingqing smiled and said, "I have no ambition. I will draw some pictures later."


    Tang Li hissed and didn''t believe it at all: "you''ve got such a good result. I don''t believe what you can''t learn."


    "Really." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "believe it or not, my next exam result will definitely fall."


    After that, Bai Qingqing sighed. He couldn''t face the monthly exam this week. She can barely recall some knowledge now, but she has no previous proficiency in using it, especially those English words and other things that need to be memorized by rote, which can not be recalled in a day or two after forgetting.


    Thinking of what, Bai Qingqing lowered his head and chuckled.


    Anyway, she was raised, and Moore had made a lot of money, Curtis was also developing.


    She really has no ambition. She used to work as honestly as her parents and get paid. The money Moore earned won''t be earned in her life.


    So, with those behind her, Bai Qingqing simply gave up treatment and wanted to do something interesting and wait for her partners to support her.


    Of course, it would be better if her paintings made money.


    Tang Li understood Bai Qingqing''s idea inexplicably, and showed a disgusting expression: "I didn''t expect you were the kind of person who ate soft food."


    Bai Qingqing is proud: "you can manage it. I have a family, so I don''t need to fight."


    Tang Li rolled her eyes at once.


    Two girls talk and laugh at each other, and a tall young figure covers their heads.


    "Bai Qingqing, can you buy me a bottle of water?" Zhang Xin came panting, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and smiled into the sunshine.


    Bai Qingqing subconsciously looks at the girls on the stage. They are all very willing to help. Zhang Xin can''t find anyone to buy water. He''s a little ambiguous.

 Chapter 1415

    After a short hesitation, Bai Qingqing agreed and took Zhang Xin''s Kara and left with Tang Li.


    Tang Li was surprised. "Why do you help him?"


    The thief smiled and said, "I''m not trying to help him. Go to the shop and buy water. I''ll go to the classroom. Let''s go back to the playground later."


    Tang Li suddenly realized, "no wonder."


    The two separated at the entrance of the teaching building. Bai Qingqing rushed to the teacher at the speed of 100 meters, took the small picture book and 2B pencil bought last week and came out.


    Tang Li has bought ice mineral water, but she has bought three bottles. Bai Qingqing stares at her at a glance: "his card you used?"


    Tang Li had already drunk it, and said, "our running fee, ANN, I''m sure he won''t care if he''s so big."


    Bai Qingqing poked Tang Li''s forehead and said, "you are so interesting."


    Zhang Xin takes a look at the store from time to time on the competition field. Seeing Bai Qingqing coming back, he comes here as soon as he has a chance to have a rest.


    "Thank you." Zhang Xinxi takes the water from Tang Li, but thanks Bai Qingqing. Both Bai Qingqing and Tang Li are embarrassed.


    Zhang Xin sees Bai Qingqing with the book in his hand. He immediately understands that Bai Qingqing agreed to go back to the classroom to find an excuse. He is lost.


    "Well, you bought us two bottles of water with your card, don''t you mind?" Before Bai Qingqing said "I can pay you back", Zhang Xin immediately smiled more brightly.


    "I don''t mind. I''m very happy. I''ll put my card on you first. You can use it freely."


    With that, Zhang Xin ran away with mineral water.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing pursues two steps, watching Zhang Xin return to the arena, but stops.


    Tang Li walked behind Bai Qingqing and asked in a low voice, "what can I do?"


    Bai Qingqing put the card in his pocket and said, "what else can I do? I''ll give it back to him later. Anyway, I have something to do with him. It doesn''t matter."


    Tang Li didn''t bother anymore, urging Bai Qingqing to draw.


    Drawing time passed quickly, and it was time to finish class unconsciously. The students rushed to the canteen like the wind, and the boys shouted the slogan of "rush ah".


    Bai Qingqing looked at the boys who were still playing basketball and said to Tang Li, "go to dinner first. Don''t wait for me."


    "Then I''ll go first." Tang Li knew that Bai Qingqing had a meal delivered, and she ran away after patting her buttocks. At this time, the body speed of meat dundundun was also very fast. What I didn''t know (such as ORCs) could not be sure that there was any treasure in the canteen.


    Bai Qingqing estimated that they would have to fight for another half an hour to continue to draw their own.


    Zhang Xin finally buckled a basket, looked at Bai Qingqing and made a stop gesture.


    The boys said hello to each other and then left. Zhang Xin wiped his sweat and trotted to Bai Qingqing with his basketball.


    "Waiting for me?" Zhang Xinming asked.


    Bai Qingqing raised his eyes and looked at him, but he didn''t have a good airway: "what do you say?"


    Zhang Xinchi chuckled and couldn''t help saying, "you are so cute."


    Bai Qingqing put on his expression and looked at Zhang Xin. Facing a serious face, Zhang Xin can''t help but stop laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xin asked.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the direction of the canteen. The windows there are all lined with long dragons. Wang cuiniu is walking slowly on the runway alone, which seems to lack of interest.


    Zhang Xin followed Bai Qingqing''s eyes, his expression changed, and soon recovered as usual. He asked in a daze, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1416

    Bai Qingqing asked, "what''s the matter with Wang cuiniu? Did you do anything? "


    Zhang Xin suddenly smiled, "what can I do? I''m not a underworld."


    Bai Qingqing shook his head: "but I can''t imagine who will threaten her, and who will let her Afraid of me. Her change has something to do with me. That person must be someone I know. "


    Zhang xinleng Leng, and then look at Bai Qingqing''s eyes more burning, "you are really smart, this let you guess."


    He has never had a conflict with Wang cuiniu outside, nor showed his disgust. It''s estimated that he didn''t show up that day, and Zhang cuiniu didn''t necessarily guess who was responsible for her.


    Bai Qingqing clenched his fist and got angry.


    "Why are you like this? What did you do to her? " Bai Qingqing stares at Zhang Xin with fierce eyes. She is used to confrontation with the tall orcs. Facing Zhang Xin, who is only one palm higher than her, she still has momentum.


    Maybe it''s because he''s in front of his beloved. Zhang Xin suddenly gets nervous and explains, "I just scared her outside the school gate and told her not to bother you."


    "Really?" Bai Qingqing asked uneasily.


    Zhang Xin swore, "absolutely true."


    Bai Qingqing relieved and said with a smile, "I''ll take it."


    Said, looked toward the school gate.


    Zhang Xin also looked at the past and was about to ask what. He was surprised to find that Bai Qingqing was smiling and waving at the school gate.


    "Are you waiting for someone?" Zhang Xin asked, looking at a very high young man from afar, the high school boy who had begun to rise was compared with him as a child.


    The man knew from his looks that he was not bad, and that he was so young, didn''t he.


    Zhang Xin has a bad guess in his mind. As expected, Bai Qingqing will give him a positive answer at the next moment.


    "He''s my boyfriend. He brought me food." Bai Qingqing wants to rush up, takes a step, stops again, looks back and says to Zhang Xindao: "I''m serious with him. He''s an adult, and he''s starting to be stable. Our relationship will be more stable than other campus lovers. We''re going to be together for the rest of our lives, so you''d better give up. "


    Facing Zhang Xin''s dull face, Bai Qingqing smiles and runs to Curtis.


    "Hiss!" Curtis reached out his arm to hold Bai Qingqing, who dodged him smartly.


    "Hello! This is the school. " Bai Qingqing scolds the tunnel, and stares at his mouth and says, "besides, I want you to be careful. Although there is no one nearby, what if there is a camera nearby?"


    Curtis hands the lunch box to Bai Qingqing, with his eyes fixed on Zhang Xin, who is in the super playground position.


    When they meet, their eyes turn red. Zhang Xin is angry, but when the other side looks over, he suddenly forgets his emotions.


    In his senses, the two of them are far away from each other, but they seem to be locked by death, and he can see their own subtle movements.


    Zhang Xin shuddered inexplicably and stood still.


    "Is he the classmate who helps you with your homework?" Curtis accentuated the pronunciation of "homework" and heard Bai Qingqing''s heart shake.


    "Well Well, actually, that''s his letter to me. " Bai Qingqing looks at the dishes in the lunch box that are very harmonious with meat and vegetable. He is greedy and worried.


    This is what she decided yesterday. Zhang Xin can''t hide it.


    God knows how thrilled she was when she saw the content of a new love letter written to her from Curtis''s practice book.

 Chapter 1417

    When she saw the letter, Bai Qingqing understood that Curtis was reading to know what was written on the paper.


    The words are repeated word by word. If you can use dictionaries and Pinyin, you can find the pronunciation. Curtis has studied the letter thoroughly.


    He also said that he remembered Zhang Xin''s taste, so it''s proper to find revenge in the past. In order to Zhang Xin''s security, she must confess.


    Curtis warmed his eyes, rubbed his partner''s head, and said, "is he still pestering you?"


    Bai Qingqing shakes his head decisively: "we are monogamous here. He knows that I have you. Of course, he will not pester me again."


    Curtis''s eyes brightened and soon dimmed.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t know you here, nor could I support myself to take care of you until I came back here." Curtis''s deep eyes fell on Bai Qingqing''s face, which seemed to contain a touch of sadness.


    He often regrets here. He knew he could come here with Xiaobai. Why did he leave those males around Xiaobai?


    He didn''t plan to deal with the males, but Xiaobai''s candid companion status was up to him!


    "Go to dinner, it will be cold later." Curtis took Bai Qingqing to the shade.


    As Bai Qingqing walked along, he said, "OK, go out quickly. Don''t get caught. I''ll wash the lunch box and bring it to you tomorrow."


    "Well." Curtis finally rubbed his partner''s hair, which was soft and hot in the sun, and left with the touch of the palm.


    Bai Qingqing waved to Curtis and other figures with a smile and went to the canteen with a lunch box. Only then did he find that Zhang Xin had left before.


    This time, he should give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Curtis is still lazy, especially hates running with legs. After he has no lack of money, he is not stingy about spending money on cars.


    When he got to the company by bus, Curtis knocked on Qin Feiqi''s office door as usual.


    Qin Feiqi breathed a sigh of relief. When Curtis came into the room, she hurriedly came over and said, "I know you are free at one o''clock, and their people are coming. The makeup artists and photographers are sent from their side. You have to be serious this time. Are you ready? "


    Because Bai Qingqing cared about it, Curtis also cared. Hearing this, he asked, "what''s the preparation?"


    "apply mask to moisturize." Qin Feiyan said, seeing Curtis, he was still at a loss, and exclaimed, "my God, you won''t keep it up all the time, will you?"


    Qin Feiyan secretly envied Curtis''s skin for many times, and suddenly there were a few jealousies.


    Give her this skin and be a man!


    Curtis shook his head. "Must it be maintained?"


    "Er..." Qin FeiKai said after a pause: "your skin is so good. It doesn''t matter whether you keep it or not. However, after applying the mask, you can put on your makeup.


    Qin Fei Yan said, he pulled out a mask from the drawer, because he worked overtime for a long time, so he often ran the company to prepare maintenance products, and occasionally gave some models emergency.


    Curtis nodded, and according to Qin Fei Yan''s command, washed his face with face cream, then lay on the sofa, so Qin Fei Yan put himself on a water replenishing mask.


    As soon as the wet film was put on his face, Curtis felt that his breath was filled with the pungent smell, and he frowned slightly.


    "It makes people beautiful?" Curtis doubted the tunnel.


    Qin Feichang looked at Curtis in surprise. First, he didn''t expect to say such a long word suddenly. Second, because the topic really doesn''t conform to Curtis''s style.

 Chapter 1418

    Surprised, Qin Feiqi responded quickly and naturally: "of course, you may not understand that you are a man. Nowadays, there are few women who don''t care. There is a saying that there are no ugly women in the world, only lazy women who don''t care.". Now there are more and more men taking care of themselves. You can try to understand. "


    Curtis muttered, "why don''t you use Xiaobai?"


    "What?" Qin FeiKai didn''t hear clearly, so he asked.


    Curtis said, "I want to. Where can I buy these?"


    Qin Fei Yan smiled and said, "give it to me. You will concentrate on shooting later. I will pick out the most upscale mask for men."


    Curtis immediately corrected, "for women."


    "What?" Qin FeiKai was stunned again. He suddenly remembered the little girl who always followed her. He asked uncertainly, "you didn''t buy it for her, did you?"


    "Well." Curtis gave a clear answer.


    Qin Feiqi can''t help but be fed a mouthful of dog food. He regrets again that he didn''t have the courage to continue that day.


    But if she had to try again, she would have no courage to break it?


    finished the mask, and the excellent people came.


    Curtis was chosen because his chief designer happened to see his magazine. He was infected by his wild, indifferent and natural danger. His inspiration exploded. He designed an ad for him, and then today''s gathering came.


    He is both an advertising designer and a senior photographer, so he took over the advertisement of Curtis.


    He was a tall foreigner over the middle age, speaking fluent Mandarin. Seeing Curtis, he reached out his hand warmly.


    "Hello, Mr. curdy. I''ve heard a lot. I''ve finally met the living today. My name is Brady. I''m glad to work with you. " Brady looked tall from a distance, and stood with Curtis, inexplicably showing some weakness. Although he was only half shorter than Curtis, he was much stronger than him.


    Curtis touched his hand coldly, nodding as a sign.


    Brady was not upset at all, but more excited. He took back his hand and said, "I feel stronger from you than in the magazine. That''s great. I''m full of confidence in this shooting!"


    Curtis: "..."


    "It''s like this. I''ll set your people up like Fairies in the forest. I''ll shoot on the outside all the way. The location has been chosen. Let''s go." Brady had to sing solo, a skill anyone with Curtis would have learned from.


    "Good." Curtis was very cooperative. When he answered, he took the lead in going out.


    In front of the building, there were several big trucks and a high-end car. Brady led Curtis onto the car and drove into the endless flow of cars.


    After a three-hour drive, the motorcade entered a primeval forest.


    Breathing the really clean air, Curtis was stunned and could not believe where he was looking.


    A little scarlet appears on the lips of the forked letter, and it will shrink back in the next moment. There are still impurities, but compared with the cement world full of human beings, it''s good enough here.


    "It''s great, isn''t it? I like adventure. My favorite thing in China is this primeval forest. I come here once a month to play. I always have the idea of making an advertisement here. When I see you, I feel that it can be realized."


    Brady looked out of the window at the scene, delighting. He didn''t find that the "Kodi" eyes he knew had turned into vertical pupils, which were shining with excitement in the deep blood eyes.


    Finally find a place to live!

 Chapter 1419

    Brady asked the driver to pull over and leave two people to look after the car. The rest came out with their bags on their backs.


    "If it goes well, we need two days and one night. You know that, curty?" Brady asked worriedly as he picked up his bulging backpack and saw Curtis empty handed.


    Curtis didn''t know, but it was more to his liking, with a cheerful "um".


    Brady stopped talking and stared at assistants. Two assistants came out carrying a big box, because it was too heavy to land on the ground.


    Brady said, "be careful."


    "It''s too heavy." The assistant shook his arm.


    "Why don''t you exchange with me? If you can make sure you don''t damage the equipment inside. " Brady joked.


    The two assistants waved, "forget it, let''s carry the box."


    Brady shook his head and said, "you are just lack of exercise. You have more strength to do outdoor sports."


    Curtis was in a hurry to get into the mountain. He saw that two human beings had wasted time. He walked over without saying a word and picked up the box.


    The box seemed to have a qualitative change. The box, which made the two adult men unable to stand up, seemed to float in Curtis''s hands. Curtis had no expression of force on his face.


    I just took a breath from the two people who were carrying the box. "My God, you are so strong."


    Brady also looked at Curtis by accident and said, "it seems that you often exercise."


    Curtis nodded: "yes, which way?"


    "Follow me." Brady led the way into the mountains.


    The mountain is full of weeds, but there are still faint traces of walking. I think this is what Brady trampled out "at least once a month".


    There were seven people in the group, two male assistants, a female makeup artist, then Curtis, Brady and a blonde model.


    It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. At the beginning, people were still full of energy because of novelty. After an hour, they began to cry (they were the better physical people Brady specially selected in the company).


    Brady laughs at their poor health. He''s full of physical strength, but he''s breathing. Only Curtis, as usual, was a little impatient. He wanted to knock people out.


    The sun was slanting to the west, and the sky in the mountain soon darkened. Except for Curtis, everyone had a flashlight in his hand, and the beam of light was swinging in the black forest.


    All around were shrill insects, sometimes noisy, sometimes silent.


    It''s no doubt dangerous to walk in the wild in the virgin forest. The youngest female model first showed her timidity and walked quickly to Brady.


    It''s dark. Please let''s have a rest. I can''t walk. ]Said the model to Brady in English.


    Hearing different languages, Curtis looked at the female model.


    According to Brady''s plan, they should find a good place to be stationed before dark, get familiar with the environment and officially start shooting tomorrow.


    But because someone pulled his hind leg, he walked half slower than he did alone.


    Brady sighed and said, "allright, Bonnie. The terrain here is OK. First put up a tent. Tomorrow, Curtis and I will go to the scene alone. How is it? "


    Curtis nodded, "yes."


    It''s great to have a rest. ]Bonnie was lying on the grass, looking like she was dying.


    Other people are also sitting on the ground for a rest in the face of amnesty.

 Chapter 1420

    They now make a bonfire in the open space, and then set up three tents under the trees.


    Freddy and Curtis, two male assistants, a makeup artist and a female model.


    After eating some tins and barbecues, Freddy said to the group, "well, let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow we have to work, especially for Kodi and Bonnie. You have to have a good rest."


    With that, Brady said to Bonnie again in English. Bonnie was a 16-7-year-old Lori. She nodded her head cleverly.


    Curtis stood up, ready to go out, and Brady stopped him.


    "Where are you going, Cody? It''s too dangerous to walk around at night. " Brady said.


    Curtis''s patience is running out. Thinking of Xiaobai''s care for the advertisement, he can bear his temper.


    "Go to the scenic spot." Curtis, by the way, had a big meal, and he could smell the prey on the way.


    Brady said solemnly, "no, let''s go together when it''s dawn."


    Curtis, with his back to Brady, showed a few shreds of rage due to the lack of appetite. His eyes narrowed, and he said, "do I insist?"


    Brady stood up, the atmosphere momentarily stagnant.


    "I''m for your safety. I know this generation. The terrain is steep, and there are fierce animals. It''s too dangerous for you to go out alone. Even if you are safe and don''t have a good night''s rest, it will affect tomorrow''s shooting. Is it possible for me to stay for another day. We''re here to shoot for you. If you don''t cooperate, we can only terminate the cooperation. " Brady stares straight at Curtis road.


    Lifting the cooperation is to poke Curtis''s weakness. He sipped his lips and sat two meters away from the fire.


    "I watch the night." Curtis retreated for the second place, planning to wait until all the humans fell asleep before going out.


    Brady frowned. Seeing that Curtis was in a bad mood, he agreed, "OK, I''ll change you in four hours."


    Now it''s still very early, four hours later, it''s enough to sleep, so it shouldn''t affect Curtis''s sleep.


    Human beings are exhausted. They get into the tent and breathe for a long time. Curtis raised his head and hissed.


    Not long ago, there were many snakes crawling around, making a dense sound.


    [protect them. ]Curtis left an order and got up and walked into the jungle.


    Maybe the sound of snakes is too dangerous. Brady suddenly wakes up from his dream and looks at his cell phone. It''s only over an hour.


    "Curty?" Brady unzipped the tent, looked out, and sighed.


    Although it''s a primitive forest, it''s much smaller than the forest of the animal world. The plants are very dense. When Curtis walked, he met the plants and made a different sound than the wind.


    A beam of light hit Curtis, and the next moment was Brady''s anxious voice.


    "Hello, curty!" Brady ran after him.


    The mountain road at night is more difficult to walk, and Brady is also struggling, but Curtis in front of him is like walking on the ground, and his figure is rapidly becoming far away.


    Brady didn''t chase long before he lost Curtis completely.


    ¡°Fuck£¡¡± Brady kicked in the grass, but didn''t prevent the grass from shaking unnaturally.


    He knew immediately that there was a snake in it. He quickly backed up and went back to the fire.


    Along the way, he found more snakes, and Brady mumbled, "strange, why so many snakes?"

 Chapter 1421

    "I hope nothing happens." Brady drew a ten on his chest, zipped his companions'' tents one by one, and sat by the fire to watch the night.


    Curtis first found a big banyan tree according to Brady''s requirements. The banyan tree is fat and luxuriant, with many roots and branches growing in the low place, so it is convenient to take a view on the ground.


    Then Curtis chose a not too big prey to eat and took a good rest in the water.


    Early the next morning, Curtis came back in high spirits before dawn.


    Brady went out of the tent and saw Curtis. He raised his eyebrows and said, "good morning Curtis."


    "Early." Curtis made a pleasant recovery, which made Brady more different.


    It seems that he had a good time last night.


    "I''m surprised to see you in such a good condition, but it''s just the right time. Let''s go to the location." Brady shut up and didn''t talk about "ending the partnership," as no one else said.


    Curtis said, "I''ve found it. Come with me."


    "Ah?" Brady was dubious, but he called up his companion to follow him.


    Curtis had chosen the best route at night and cleared the barricades, but they arrived under the banyan tree in half an hour.


    This banyan tree looks like a forest from a distance. Walking under the canopy, I found that there is no other trunk. The light is dim, and the ground is still floating with a light white fog. It is blown by the morning wind, which outlines a wisp of dreamlike scenery like silk.


    "It''s beautiful." Brady lost his voice and said, "I''m immersed in the beautiful scenery. It''s a long time before I wake up.".


    "It''s better than I thought. Let''s start now, before the fog is over." Brady added, "oh my God, it''s really beautiful. I must take a picture of this beautiful scenery. It''s not good to continue tomorrow."


    The assistants immediately began to prepare. They set the equipment and make-up for the best shooting time.


    When he picked up the camera, Brady was like a different person, with a serious and unquestionable air.


    He took a picture of the scenery for a while, and then directed Curtis to prepare: "you come over there first, I''ll see the effect."


    Curtis followed his orders. The area under the banyan tree was very large, because there was no light and there were not many weeds on the ground. Curtis was flying fast and soon finished.


    Curtis''s previous works are static paintings, either standing or lying on the ground, which is totally different from the video screen.


    That speed makes Brady feel nothing at all. He frowns and says, "no, it''s totally wrong. You should be lazy and casual. Go slowly. Let''s try again."


    Curtis slowed down and walked again.


    This time the speed was slow, it seemed to meet his requirements, but there was no mood in Brady''s imagination.


    "How could this happen? It always feels bad. " Brady looked at Curtis suspiciously, and saw the real emotions that Curtis inadvertently revealed. The suspicions dissipated immediately.


    Curtis is exactly the character in the magazine he shot. There is no image discrepancy, but they did not find the most appropriate opportunity.


    Brady lowered the camera and asked, "how did you shoot before?"


    "Take a picture." Curtis is lazy.


    Brady thought briefly for a moment and said, "then you can do whatever you like. I''ll watch the clapping."


    "Well." Curtis looked up at the crown of the tree, which he liked very much.

 Chapter 1422

    The branches are dense enough, and the main pole is strong enough to bear his beast like body.


    Watching, Curtis can''t help but want to lie down and try.


    He grabbed a reddish brown whisker, pulled it gently, and jumped onto a long horizontal branch two meters high. He stepped on the branch and jumped again. Three or two times, he climbed to a high place, hidden in the crown.


    Serpents are not good at jumping, but this height is still at hand.


    Brady was stupefied, followed two steps, looked up and said, "curty? Where are you? "


    In response to Brady, it was some birds on the branch.


    Under the canopy of the tree, there was an atmosphere of fantasy and suspense. This was exactly what Brady wanted. Even though he had some doubts, he unconsciously immersed himself in the atmosphere and took the camera to explore the mystery.


    Curtis heard Brady''s voice, and immediately came down from the tree. He held a beard in his hand, and his body wound like a snake.


    The long hair of vermilion is flying in the air, and it becomes a gorgeous satin. The eyes are red without any emotion. It''s cold like a plant in the jungle, so is the spirit.


    Brady was stunned. He even unconsciously put down the camera and looked up.


    Curtis is about to land, it seems perfect, but because there is a branch below, Curtis doesn''t pay attention to the beauty of the picture. He falls on the branch at will, and then jumps from the top.


    But this turn turned out to be a new surprise. The spirit in the forest got rid of the feminine softness in an instant and showed his strong and powerful feeling.


    Brady is ready to play when Curtis lands. At this turning point, he stays.


    "Brady?" Curtis called.


    Brady suddenly woke up, shook his head and said, "curty, I really like you more and more."


    Curtis gave Brady a queer look, and there was disgust in his brow. I didn''t expect to be liked by the males.


    Brady was stunned, then laughed a few times, and said: "I just found a real elf to play the elf. OK, let''s do it like this. Everyone is ready. Bonnie, ComeOn! "


    Bonnie wore a snow-white dress, her skin was as white as a pure white cloth, and her golden hair was spread over her shoulders, playing the role of a beautiful girl who went into the forest by mistake.


    She seemed to smell something. Her long and curly lashes rose like a brush, revealing a pair of light blue eyes like the sky. The camera zoomed in and gave her a close-up. There was no doubt that the sweetness and youth of the girl were revealed.


    With such a beautiful heroine, the hero must be a bit inferior.


    She is barefoot, running all the way, the camera has been around her, which makes people curious about what she is looking for. What is it? It must be wonderful for such a beautiful girl to flock to.


    When she stopped jogging and looked around, the theme of the camera finally appeared.


    There was a slight sound on the branches. The girl looked up and saw a flash of red shadow on the top. The picture was fixed and a beautiful man with red hair appeared.


    The beauty of his face, regardless of gender, is more feminine, more masculine, and rougher. His blood red eyes are more attractive than the girl''s light blue, which seems to contain some powerful magic power.


    The eyes were as clear as animals without any impurities, but they were cold as the heart.

 Chapter 1423

    The girl''s breath was smothering and her blue pupils shrank in fright. The camera recorded exactly her changes, which was unable to show her physiological reaction.


    Curtis watched the girl for a while according to Brady''s request, and allowed the camera to take photos around him. Yu guangpiao from the corner of his eye saw Brady''s gesture, and he jumped to the ground several times, leaving without any emotion. His behavior was just like his temperament, noble, indifferent and inviolable.


    But when the accident happened, Curtis jumped directly over the heroine''s head, and the scene was a little hard to bear.


    Bonnie could not help but turn around with Curtis''s departure and continue to pursue the "spirit" figure, which also seemed a little abrupt.


    However, after these two unexpected factors are handled, they can also be aesthetically beautiful, and even more vivid and real.


    The girl found what she had been looking for, and the picture in the camera was fixed.


    Brady put down the camera, and before he could have a look at it, he let out a sigh of relief: "stop!"


    Bonnie then returned to her senses and breathed a long breath


    I don''t know. You can ask him yourself. ]Brady made a perfunctory reply and went to the assistant on one side: "how did you do? Show me. "


    The assistants immediately handed the camera to Brady, who nodded as he watched: "perfect, perfect, this advertisement will definitely amaze those aesthetic tired audiences."


    Curtis heard the sound and came over from a distance. Bonnie saw him and trotted across at once.


    Because Curtis was too cold, she had not noticed before, but now she found that he was so It''s amazing.


    ¡°youaresobeautiful£¡¡± Bonnie was excited.


    Curtis replied with a puzzled expression. Bonnie paused and said in poor Chinese, "you It''s beautiful. "


    Curtis nodded in praise and walked away in a good mood.


    Bonnie: "..." It''s as cool as it feels.


    Brady would have wanted to shoot a few more details, but he found that this series of shots was enough to clip a perfect and flawless video, both for the heroine and the hero.


    And now the fog is also a lot of thin, and no longer as good as the fairyland, so it ended early.


    "It''s still early. It''s hard to go to the mountain. Let''s take a tour. How about a half day?" Brady said.


    "Well, I see a river nearby. We can have a picnic there." The female make-up artist is excited.


    The male assistants are also eager to try and join in. Bonnie was very out of group because she didn''t know the language. After seeing Curtis, she agreed for the first time.


    "Curtis, the minority is subordinate to the majority, and he will stay whether he wants to or not." Brady saw that Curtis was not interested in Tao and said with a smile.


    Curtis asked, "what time is it?"


    "Nine o''clock, what''s the matter?" Brady said.


    Curtis tied his hair into a ponytail and said, "I''m going to deliver rice to Xiaobai. Let''s go first."


    "Xiaobai, your girlfriend?" Brady''s face was full of gossip, but still said, "just call her and tell her. It''s just a meal. She can''t starve herself to death."


    "She won''t starve herself, but she will eat rubbish." Curtis thought of Bai Qingqing''s expression of picking and choosing the rotten vegetable leaves, and finally his cold face had a warm color.

 Chapter 1424

    Curtis''s favorite Brady looked clearly and pointedly at Bonnie. He said to Curtis, "then I won''t keep it. Do you remember the way? Let Xiao Li drive you back. We can take the van. "


    "OK." Curtis looked at the plants around him, with nostalgia in his eyes, and asked, "are you familiar with this land? Do you know that the land is owned? "


    Brady said, "what do you want to do with it? This is a protected area. You can''t cut down trees. What else can you do? "


    "The zoo," Curtis said


    Brady chuckled. "What kind of zoo do you come here to see? You can find it directly in the forest. Are you sure someone is watching it? The residents around are very poor and should not be very generous. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Curtis said.


    Brady thought for a second and said, "the traffic here is so poor. If you really want to open a zoo, you''d better drive it in the wasteland next to the forest. I remember that there has always been a bid to open up wasteland. It is remote here. The contract price must be very cheap, and the state has subsidies. It''s a little bit of a waste. It''s full of stones. It''s not good for planting things, but it doesn''t matter if it''s used to open a zoo. "


    Brady said with a shrug: "I''ve also considered opening a tourist villa here. I can often come here, but I''m a foreigner. It''s been a long time since I can contract. Don''t think about subsidies. I''ll give up at a loss. You can try."


    "I''ll see it." Curtis nodded gratefully at Brady and turned away.


    [hey? Where is he going? ]Bonnie watched Curtis go away and asked Brady anxiously.


    Brady said, "give up. He has a girlfriend. ]


    [so what? ]Bonnie was upset after the meal.


    I can see that he loves his girlfriend very much. If you are ready to give up your studies for him, just go for it. ]Brady said.


    Bonnie was completely depressed and lost: "when I finish my studies, if he and his girlfriend break up, I will come back to pursue him. ]


    [this is the smart girl. ]Brady beckoned and said, "let''s go and catch fish in the river. The fish in the mountain is much more delicious than the fish we bought. ]As they chatted, Curtis had returned to the road as fast as he could.


    Brady said the wasteland was on the side of the road, Curtis said, and the driver drove there.


    This wasteland is flat, with open vision, sparse weeds, convenient transportation, just on the side of the road.


    There are crops in the distance. This land has been abandoned for a long time because there are stones on the ground and it can''t be cultivated.


    Curtis looked down a circle, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    In particular, the stone mountain at the end of the wasteland is the lush virgin forest, which infects the wasteland with the freshness. Across the valley, you can hear animals howling in the forest.


    This canyon is an insurmountable natural danger for human beings, but it''s just a little trouble for them, and it''s not difficult to pass.


    Plant some more trees, and it''s perfect.


    We have to pick out the shortcomings, that is, the geographical location is remote, the source of tourists is a big problem, even if the traffic is convenient, it can not be solved.


    But Curtis doesn''t care if there''s a business, just an excuse to survive.


    Satisfied with the result, Curtis returned to the car in a good mood and urged the driver to rush home at full speed.

 Chapter 1425

    Fortunately, there were fewer cars in the morning, and the speed of return was much faster than before. Curtis went back to the villa at 11:30.


    Moore is preparing his lunch in the kitchen. Curtis looks outside the kitchen. He goes to the bathroom to take a shower, wash the cosmetics and try perfume, then wait for the lunch box.


    Moore took an unexpected look at Curtis and said regretfully, "I thought you would not come back today."


    "Can you deliver your meal if I don''t come back?" Curtis looked at Moore''s face pointedly, and Multon frowned. He had too many people know this face, and it was really hard to go out.


    Curtis asked again, "they haven''t come back yet?"


    "Well, I''m looking for a space." Moore said, turning off the fire, took Curtis''s lunch box and put the food in it.


    "No, I found the right place," said Curtis


    "Where is it?" Moore said in surprise


    Curtis said the location and environment briefly, and Multon''s eyes lit up and said, "there is a forest here? Great. "


    "Human beings have no habit of marking, they just don''t know who to look for," Curtis said


    "This is for me. I know some human beings," he said


    "Good." Curtis finished, took the lunch box and left.


    The school is a closed environment, but the guards are not strict. Curtis can go in through the wall from a remote place.


    When he arrived at school, the bell just rang for the end of the fourth class. He handed over the rice to Bai Qingqing downstairs. Bai Qingqing returned yesterday''s lunch box to Curtis.


    Then Curtis turned his head and left just like the underground party, that is, Tang Lijiang beside Bai Qingqing was sure that he gave Bai Qingqing something.


    "God, it''s very kind of you to have another meal." Tang Li runs with Bai Qingqing, admiring the tunnel again and again.


    Bai Qingqing smiled, lifted the lid and looked at his eyes. "There are so many dishes. You can just make a meal and eat my dish."


    "That''s great, dog. That''s very kind of you." Tang Li said excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing glances at the knife and says in a gloomy way, "do you want to die?"


    Tang Li smiles and releases Bai Qingqing to run faster. Although she is plump, she is no slower than others.


    Bai Qingqing hastens to catch up with Tang Li.


    When did you run so fast? You can run in the autumn games. "


    Bai Qingqing found that her physical fitness is much better than before. It was not so easy for her to catch up with Tang Li before.


    Bai Qingqing runs to the canteen first and helps Tangli stand in line to fight for food. When Tang Li came, there were dozens of people in each dining room window.


    "Thank you." Tangli breathes heavily.


    "You line up for me this afternoon." Bai Qingqing is not polite.


    The two sat down in the corner of the canteen, eating and playing with their mobile phones.


    "Oh my God," said Tang Li suddenly, "the leopard that killed people in the zoo escaped the day before yesterday."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing leaned over to have a look. Unexpectedly, a mouthful of rice came out directly.


    Trough! Isn''t that lead leopard Parker? It''s photographed again!


    Tang Li''s mobile phone was sprayed with rice grains on the screen. She abandoned her mobile phone, and Bai Qingqing quickly took out a tissue to wipe it for her.


    Tang Li continues to watch her mobile phone. The comments in the video are just like the sound of her voice.


    The zoo said the leopard was supposed to be euthanized on Sunday night, but the leopard escaped by accident.

 Chapter 1426

    The video was tweeted by passers-by. Netizens accused the zoo of improper animal care. Just after the leopard hurt people, another animal escaped.


    Some netizens speculated that hungry, last week''s "leopard running in the street", the protagonist is estimated to have slipped out of the zoo.


    Only when the incident became a big one did the zoo explain it. The zoo also insisted that they had lost only two leopards. The third one was not theirs, but no one believed it.


    "Don''t lie to me if I don''t read much. I''m afraid."


    "The explanation of the zoo is fantastic. Is there a leopard alliance? 23333¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha ha, the truth is upstairs. Brother leopard is powerful."


    The above is the painting style commented by netizens.


    Bai Qingqing almost didn''t believe it. He silently gave the zoo a wax. They drink cold water and stuff their teeth.


    Tang Li relieved and said, "it''s better to run, or the leopard will be euthanized. Anyway, there is no news that leopards hurt people outside However, the animals in our city are strange recently. We''d better not go out after the holiday. "


    Bai Qingqing patted Tang Li''s shoulder comfortingly and said, "Ann, it''s going to be OK. After school, the leopard must have been caught."


    "Mm-hmm." Tang Li nodded approvingly, "I hope it won''t be euthanized. Although it''s a big death, but forgive me to be frank, the man who feeds the leopard with meat is totally dead, and even if he dies, it will also affect the leopard. "


    Bai Qingqing counted the rice grains in the bowl and said: "that''s right, but I think there are too many mental disabilities in the world. Are there still few incidents of beasts hurting people in recent years? Since the zoo can''t stop the feats of the mentally handicapped, it''s better to separate the tour passage and let the tourists have a look through the net. "


    Tang Li looked at her eyes and said, "what if someone tries to get into the wild animal area?"


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    After a pause, Bai Qingqing made a capitulation: "then when I didn''t say it, the world can''t stop them."


    ¡­¡­


    Parker, who is often talked about, is walking on the road hungry.


    There was a silver hang card in his pocket, but he never thought of using it.


    When Qingqing is here, he can still eat public food for granted. When Qingqing is gone, he can buy food with Moore''s money. What''s that like?


    Unknowingly, when he came to his partner''s house, Parker suddenly became curious and climbed up the window of Bai Qingqing''s room.


    The window was closed, Parker hesitated a little, then broke the glass and crawled in, wondering: how can human beings be so relieved to use a dozen broken things as walls? Look, he came in easily.


    "Wang Wang, Wang Wang!" There was a sharp howl from the door.


    Parker''s eyes lit up after a physical meal. I heard that Qingqing has a brother.


    Parker lived in the animal world all his life. Suddenly, he came to a different world. The logic couldn''t be changed. He took the barking outside the door as Bai Qingqing''s younger brother for the first time.


    He immediately opened the door and squatted down laughing: "are you Qingqing''s younger brother?"


    Xiao Mao was fierce, but he was very timid. He wanted to escape when he saw the door open, but he couldn''t escape from Parker.


    It immediately picked up its tail and whimpered.


    Parker felt on Xiaomao''s head and praised: "boy, it''s not bad."


    Bullshit, dogs are golden.


    Feeling Parker''s kindness, Mao immediately became enthusiastic and wagged his tail at him.

 Chapter 1427

    Seeing that Qingqing''s "younger brother" likes himself, Parker is very happy and covers Xiaomao''s mouth and "Shh".


    "Your sister won''t let me appear in front of her parents. Let''s keep it down." Parker lowered his voice.


    "Wuwu ~" Xiaomao crazily flicks his tail.


    Seeing Xiaomao''s excitement, Parker seemed to understand its language and asked, "are your parents away?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiaomao still shouted.


    Parker was relieved. He stood up and looked at his partner''s home.


    "Well, do you have anything to eat?" Parker asked, "I''m starving. Can I borrow some food?"? I''ll give it back to you. "


    "Bark, bark, bark!" Xiaomao follows Parker with his buttocks twisted. He has been at home for a long time. He is so bored that he can count his hair. He doesn''t have an easy companion. He is naturally passionate.


    Parker Quan agreed to follow Mao everywhere: "where is the food?"


    Xiaomao is very sensitive to the word "eat". His ears stand up when he hears it, and he rushes straight to the cupboard where the dog can be put.


    Parker followed Xiaomao to a wooden cabinet and saw that there were twenty or thirty cans with dogs on them.


    Parker is now "well-informed". He immediately suspects that there is food in it and reaches for a bottle.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiaomao is more excited. He stands up and puts his two forepaws on Parker.


    Parker sniffed at the jar and tried to take a bite. "Hiss hard."


    There was a ring of tooth marks on the tin.


    "Whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop..." the little hairs are almost twisted into numbness and spit out their tongue.


    "Don''t worry, it''s hard for me." Parker once again took hold of the can, biting the tin, and pulled the can apart.


    "Ouch?" Xiaomao, who was puzzled, sniffed the smell of the dog can and licked his mouth greedily.


    Parker sniffed, too, and said in surprise, "not bad."


    He took a bite.


    Small Maodun unbelievably opened his eyes and slowly put down his front feet.


    "It''s just too rotten," Parker said as he tasted it. "It''s a bit fishy, but it doesn''t matter. I suggest you buy something with a bit of chewiness later, which can exercise your teeth."


    Xiaomao''s face turned black. He stood on the ground with all his limbs and shouted at Parker twice.


    "Do you want to eat, too?" Parker conveniently took a bottle for Xiaomao, carefully bit it open, and poured the whole can on the ground.


    In an instant, Xiaomao regained his enthusiasm and ate with a whine.


    Parker finished a can and wanted to continue, but there were not many cans. He was not sure if Xiaomao would agree.


    After a while, Parker felt a little dry. He went to the tap and took a drink of water.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. I''ll bring you food next time." Parker finished, reached out quickly and took the can in the cupboard halfway away. Before Xiaomao returns to his senses, he starts running.


    Xiaomao looks up at his empty storage box, turns around and goes after it


    However, Parker has jumped out of the balcony and run fast. Xiaomao can only look at the back of the food thief and scream.


    Parker took the tin in one hand and chewed it with the tin peeled can in the other. He met Vincent halfway and walked quickly to say hello.


    "Are you going back, too?" Parker asked.


    Vincent nodded and looked at the can in Parker''s hand.

 Chapter 1428

    Like Parker, Vincent doesn''t use Moore''s money. He''s hungry now.


    Parker finished the tin in his hand, threw the tin into the dustbin and asked, "haven''t you eaten, either? This is what I took from Qingqing''s house. Divide it into half. "


    With that, Parker threw two cans at Vincent.


    Vincent catches it, goes to the other side of the trash can, puts one on the lid of the trash can, and looks at it with his hand.


    Parker had bitten the edge of the jar and torn a hole in it. The smell of meat came out of it.


    Vincent swallowed and opened the jar as Parker did.


    Two men chewed a cylindrical can of meat like ice cream across a garbage can. There are two cans on the garbage can. The trademark is facing the road. Well, it''s a well-known brand.


    Passers-by see all eyes, some chuckle, some point, and some take photos with their mobile phones.


    Vincent bit the can and said, "they seem to laugh at us."


    Parker looked up and down at Vincent and said, "you must look strange. I''ve been walking outside for two days and I haven''t been laughed at."


    Vincent is used to his appearance, and thinks so.


    So they went on eating their own.


    There are four or five hoodlums in front of us, watching Vincent come.


    Parker saw it and asked, "those humans are not normal."


    Vincent also looked and said, "you go back first, I''ll solve it."


    With that, Vincent walked towards the young people.


    The young people seem to want to run.


    However, Vincent also turned around, went back to the garbage can, took the remaining can, and walked to the gangsters again.


    Parker had no doubt about Vincent''s ability. He took his can and went to the splendid villa.


    Because Vincent went back for the first time, those young people were brave enough to go to Vincent.


    Vincent opened the door and said, "you''re here to avenge that bald head?"


    The young man thought of the death of bald head, and the eyeball of the bone, and the body was a shiver.


    The fat one was a little bit more brave because he had dealt with Vincent (he robbed his pants), and his voice trembled: "no, I We are here to join you. We all want to follow you. "


    In order to show sincerity, the fat man said: "the police came to us that day, and we didn''t tell the truth."


    "The police?" Vincent thought that the human named "police" should be very powerful, he is the management of human existence.


    Vincent''s tone is full of doubts. He is also really confused, but listening to this group of hoodlums is full of contempt and irony.


    They immediately became more awed of Vincent, and the fat man said, "you are not afraid of the police, but that represents our loyalty to you, so you can mix with us."


    Vincent is new here, and he is not familiar with the world, so he asked patiently, "what''s wrong?"


    "We''ll do whatever you do. Just leave it to us." The fat man said, his belly was beaten by a tall thin man, and he quietly cast a look of inquiry.


    The tall man looked at the fat man with an idiot''s eyes and said, "the boss asked us what we used to do."


    The tall man explained quickly, and then said to Vincent respectfully: "boss, we used to steal and rob in that area and joined the local big organization."

 Chapter 1429

    "We were kicked out by them because we wouldn''t tell you your identity. Now they don''t allow us to hang out there. You can''t ignore us." Said the tall man, sniffling and weeping.


    Several other young people also immediately made a sad face.


    Vincent tore open the tin with his hand and thought while eating. He understood that these people probably lived in the boundary of rules and regulations.


    He doesn''t dislike these human beings. The rules are set by the superior to maintain the order. As long as these people have their own principles and don''t destroy the order, they can find a way to survive, which is successful.


    So Vincent nodded his head and said, "yes."


    The gangsters were overjoyed, and suddenly felt that the man was not so terrible, so they dared to look at him directly.


    It''s stupid to look at them all the time. Who will tell them that they are dazzled? How can the eldest brother chew the dog can with relish?


    The fat man even rubbed his eyes.


    Vincent said, "what do you make money from?"


    This is the reason why he agreed to protect them. He wanted to learn the way to survive from them.


    They didn''t dare to question the taste of the eldest brother. They all chose to turn a blind eye to him. Hearing this, the fat man said: "we have obviously collected some protection fees from the merchants in the small streets and alleys with the eldest brothers. We need to pay a premium to intercept the residents in the old community, but they won''t let us participate in these fees. Our own job is to steal. It''s all small business. "


    Vincent was a little disappointed, the fat man saw it, and immediately said: "ah, there are usury, but it needs a certain amount of money, we are all penniless."


    "Usury?" Vincent asked.


    The fat man''s eyes brightened: "are you interested? Are you new here? Why don''t we start with usury? "


    Vincent looked straight at the fat man.


    The tall man took a look at the fat man, scolded the fool secretly, and acted as the commentator again: "brother Bao, they have the channel of house usury. They can release money in the casino, and then they can squeeze them out after profiteering, and keep no money for them."


    Vincent became interested. He couldn''t help looking at the direction Parker was leaving and asked, "what if not?"


    The tall man sneered, "no return?"


    He made a movement of touching his neck, as if he had done it thousands of times, and continued: "that can only be solved by violence. I saw brother Bao deal with a debtor and cut off his right hand directly."


    Vincent frowned and cut off the man''s hand. It was more cruel than killing the man directly.


    "Then do it." Vinson road.


    Fat man rubbed his hands excitedly and said: "this is good, this profit is high. I wonder how much money you can put out, boss? Just leave the rest to us. "


    "Who said I was going to put the money?" Vincent asked.


    The fat man and the tall man were stunned. The fat man asked stupidly, "did you just...?"


    Vincent said one word at a time: "let the news out, ask those debtors to join us, charge a certain fee according to the amount of their debts, protect their safety and help them with justice Pay off debts with interest. "


    "Ah?"


    The gangsters are stupid.


    "It''s against brother leopard!" The fat man was frightened.


    Vincent''s mouth was cold, involving scars on his face, and his ferocious color revealed: "so what?"


    It''s not that he despises the enemy, but that human beings are too weak in his eyes.

 Chapter 1430

    Brother leopard is the largest local snake in the city. Although tall people call each brother leopard close, they have seen it several times.


    There are countless minions under brother leopard, as well as weapons trading. The confidants around brother leopard are all equipped with guns.


    Vincent''s words really scared these young people, but seeing Vincent calm down and look more powerful than brother leopard, his heart was inexplicably settled down.


    The tall man thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll follow you."


    "So is my fat sea." Said the fat man.


    "Me too."


    "And me."


    All five of them expressed their vows to follow Vincent to the death.


    The fat man rubbed his hands and said, "look, it''s time for lunch. You haven''t eaten yet, elder brother. Let''s make some younger brothers today. How about a meal?"


    Vincent''s stomach at the right time issued a loud call, Vincent face color does not change, frankly said: "yes."


    The fat man looked at the tall man happily and said, "let''s go to the restaurant we often go to. It''s delicious."


    The others agreed. Vincent didn''t care. He went with them.


    The fat man said a lot, and he kept flattering Vincent all the way, "by the way, I don''t know how to call you, but I can''t always call you boss."


    Vincent thought a little and said, "since there is any leopard brother, I''ll call him tiger brother."


    "It''s good to call brother tiger. I think you are like a fierce tiger. When you stop there, brother leopard will be pissed off." The fat man understood that brother tiger wanted to squeeze brother leopard, so he naturally flattened him in the mud.


    "Yes, there are many weapons. I don''t know how you are..." The tall man looked at Vincent.


    "What weapon?" Vincent thought of the iron armour weapon he built in beast city. With it, he improved his defense and combat effectiveness. Human beings are smarter than orcs and want to have more sophisticated weapons.


    Several young people suddenly burst into sweat, suddenly a little doubt about their decision.


    But at a glance at Tiger brother, I was full of confidence.


    The fat man said: "the most important thing is our own strength. Let''s take it slow. One day we can take the place of brother leopard."


    "Then are we not senators?" A smart young man with yellow hair is full of happiness.


    They have been lusting all the way. Vincent is too lazy to talk to them, but he doesn''t stop them. By the way, he learns basic knowledge from their conversation.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, the fat man felt for several tickets in his pocket, pretending to be generous and put a large table for good food.


    "Hurry up, boss. Let''s treat the boss to dinner today. Don''t lose our face." The fat man handed the menu to the boss and said with familiarity.


    Looking at the menu, the restaurant owner, who was covered with oil, said "Yo Ho", obviously surprised by their generosity.


    Fat people and tall people are familiar in this area. The shopkeeper is afraid of getting into trouble. Generally, they are very convenient. He immediately said, "OK, I''ll put in a team for you, and I''ll give it to you first."


    "Thank you very much." "Give us a beer first," said the fat man


    "OK."


    The beer was sent up immediately. The fat man opened a bottle first and handed it to Vincent, saying, "first, drink it, then bring the dishes."


    Vincent smelled the energy, took a sip, and was stunned.


    This seems to be Alcohol? Although it is different from Qingqing''s grape wine, it has the same smell and energy.


    He immediately decided to take some back to Qingqing.

 Chapter 1431

    One by one, the dishes were served, and Vincent began to eat. He specializes in meat. Human food is a little bit salty for orcs. Fortunately, there is beer beside him. Vincent takes a few bites of meat and a big one.


    Fat people and so on at first also earnestly advised food, but one minute began to be silly.


    The dishes on the table were just one mouthful in Vincent''s eyes. He picked up a dish and put it all into his bowl. After three or two mouthfuls, he reached for the second dish.


    In just a minute, the salt baked chicken as the main course, the large plate of beef and other meat dishes all went into Vincent''s stomach.


    Chubby swallows saliva, toward the boss a move way: "come, add a few dishes."


    "OK." The boss came over with the menu laughing.


    The fat man and the tall man looked at each other for a few times, biting his teeth and ordering another portion of Vincent''s meat.


    Seeing how tiger ate so much and didn''t put it on the bottom, fat man''s forehead burst into a big sweat, and he pried open a bottle of beer and handed it to him: "tiger, tiger drink, eat vegetables and dry mouth."


    Vincent was also salty, and then a dry beer, gradually also taste the delicious beer, I think it is very comfortable to eat.


    The fat man picked up a bottle of beer and pried it open. This dish is expensive and beer is cheap. Let''s feed the eldest brother with beer.


    So, Vincent in their own needs, and fat people in order to save money catalytic, not surprisingly drink high.


    "Boss? Do you want to have some food, boss? "


    Fat man''s greasy face is like a big meatball, fat and greasy, slightly shaking.


    There were three empty beer bottles by the table, two of which went into Vincent''s stomach.


    Vincent pressed his temple, suddenly his face sank, and rose awfully.


    Drink too much seems to be uncomfortable, bad, such a state can not be safe.


    Vincent got up and went out.


    "Have you eaten tiger?" The tall man was also busy standing up and winking at some of his vegetable colored companions.


    Those men immediately agreed to discuss with the fat man.


    "I have only one hundred and five, and you?" One said.


    "I''m fifty." Said the fat man.


    "Go to your mother''s, we''ll have to share it. Don''t try to muddle through."


    "OK, can''t you put it on first? I''ll make it up tomorrow. " The fat man surrendered with both hands.


    Several people pieced together to pay for the meal, and the tall man had chased Vincent onto the street.


    Vincent''s face was a little red, but his steps were steady and fast. If he didn''t smell strong wine and had a bottle of beer in his hand, he could not see that he was the one who had drunk.


    The tall man with long legs trotted with some difficulty. If you want to help the eldest brother go back, you can see the appearance of the eldest brother. Where is it like being drunk?


    "Tiger, where do you live? I''ll see you back. " The tall man panted after Vincent.


    "No." Under the influence of alcohol, Vincent didn''t pay attention to his emotion, and his domineering spirit was obvious.


    Gao Xiu suddenly remembered that night when the eldest brother came to him and looked at him coldly. His body shook and he was in the same place.


    "Tiger, how can we contact?" Seeing that brother tiger has gone a long way, Gao Xiucai remembers this crucial incident and asks quickly.


    Vincent''s steps did not change, and his head did not return to the tunnel: "I will find you."


    His voice was not loud, but from afar, it was also clearly introduced into Gao Xiu''s ear, and even shocked his eardrum.


    Gao Xiu enters the world of martial arts in a trance for a moment. He says: is this the legendary internal power?

 Chapter 1432

    Gao Xiu is afraid of losing this thigh. He secretly follows Vincent. Naturally, Vincent knows that, but before he can get rid of others, Gao Xiu is stopped by security guards such as the splendid villa.


    Gao Xiu stood outside the gate of the luxury villa community and looked at it for a long time. He murmured, "I said that brother Hu is not an ordinary person."


    Then I went back to report the news with confidence. If I could live in such a place, I would certainly not cheat them for a meal. Brother Hu should really take them.


    Vincent will be home, so he relaxed his vigilance and took a rest on the sofa in the living room.


    After a while, the smell of wine on my body spread, and immediately all the males in the room were smoked out.


    Parker lay on the railing on the second floor, covering his nose, and said, "Vincent, what did you do? It stinks. You wake me up when I sleep. "


    Curtis also came out with the book and frowned at Vincent.


    That is to say, eagles have a dull sense of smell, which doesn''t have much effect on Moore.


    Vincent raised his arm and smelled it. He found it was a bit smelly. He dragged his heavy body and stood up. "Then I''ll take a bath."


    Parker saw Vincent with the bottle in his hand and asked curiously, "what''s in your hand? Did you eat? I''ve just divided your two meats. Give me the bottle. "


    Vincent immediately looked at Parker with an alert eye and said seriously, "this is for Qingqing."


    Parker was even more curious. When Vincent went upstairs, he bent over to smell it and said, "give me a smell of the head office. Oh, you really stink. Did you drink any bad wine?"


    Curtis also raised his ears and leaned on the fence without bones, waiting for Vincent''s explanation.


    If it''s unsafe, he won''t allow Vincent to give it to Xiaobai.


    Vincent said: "it''s made from other things, not sweet. It tastes good and its energy is good."


    "No, I have to taste it. I know Qingqing''s taste. What if she doesn''t like it?" Parker joked.


    Vincent thinks that Qingqing likes Parker''s food best. He should know Qingqing''s preferences best.


    So Vincent reluctantly opened the beer lid and handed it to him: "drink less."


    Parker quickly picked it up and sniffed the mouth of the beer bottle. It may be that the disinfection was not complete, or someone else had taken it. Parker smelled someone else''s taste.


    After wiping the bottle, Parker put the beer in his mouth with his head up and across the air, and the sound of water in his mouth was thumping.


    "All right." Vincent took the beer bottle.


    Vincent looked at the height of the liquor painfully, but he turned around and saw Curtis coming.


    Curtis took the beer bottle, carefully reached the letter into the bottle and licked the liquor inside.


    He returned the beer to Vincent with a constipated face.


    Vincent took a breath of relief and went into his bedroom with a beer.


    After taking a bath, Vinson also woke up and immediately went to deliver the wine to Bai Qingqing.


    The school is still in the lunch break. Thousands of students are installed in the campus, which makes Vincent find Bai Qingqing''s teacher smoothly.


    Unfortunately, the teacher at the desk also fell asleep. Vincent walked directly into the classroom and stood beside Bai Qingqing.


    The high school study is heavy, and the sleep time is short. Bai Qingqing is sleeping soundly now, his mouth is slightly open, and he can see two small white front teeth and a little pink tongue tip.


    Vincent suddenly saw the stupidity, and his breath could not help but be relaxed. He put his big hand on his partner''s head and felt the warmth of knowing it, and his heart filled with an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.

 Chapter 1433

    Seeing her partner sleeping soundly, Vincent didn''t want to wake her up, so he stood by and watched her sleeping face quietly.


    But Bai Qingqing is inexplicably awakened, mumbles and opens his eyes.


    The vision gradually focused on Vincent road. Bai Qingqing suddenly woke up and stood up with a miso breath.


    "Vincent? Why are you here? " Bai Qingqing lowered his voice and asked. Then he smelled the light wine, and looked at Vincent in disbelief.


    Vincent said, "I..."


    Before he finished a word, Bai Qingqing covered his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the platform in horror, pulls Vincent to walk out quietly, runs out of the classroom for a long distance, only to relax a little bit.


    "Why did you come to me all of a sudden? I''m miserable to be found. "


    Bai Qingqing patted his chest fearfully, looked back at his classroom, and led Vincent to go downstairs: "let''s find a safe place, I dare not go back to the classroom, so as not to be caught."


    Vincent looked at the arm pulled by Bai Qingqing. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He followed Bai Qingqing silently to the corner where the garbage was stored in the teaching building.


    There is almost no one here. Bai Qingqing is still uneasy. He takes Vincent to squat behind the wall of the dump to make sure there is no danger.


    "What can I do for you? How can I hold a beer? " Asked Bai Qingqing strangely, deeply worried about her friends.


    Would she like to take a few days off to make up for their modern life?


    But for what reason? It can''t be said at home.


    Vincent put the beer in Bai Qingqing''s arms like a treasure, and said, "it''s for you to drink."


    "Cough!" Bai Qingqing was almost choked by her saliva. She couldn''t bear to look directly at Vincent''s serious face.


    "You came to me to bring me wine?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Vincent nodded, vaguely feeling that he had done something wrong.


    Bai Qingqing can''t cry or laugh: "school can''t drink, and I don''t like it."


    Vincent was suddenly lost, and his thick eyebrows were splayed, "right?"


    Bai Qingqing punched him in the chest and said with a smile: "thank you anyway. We have many good things here. We don''t need to rely on wine to cure and warm up. If you want to save wine, we can store some good white wine later. Beer is used as a drink."


    "Well." Vincent replied in a deep voice, his big body shrank under the low wall, like a little daughter-in-law''s grievance.


    Bai Qingqing looked at him for a moment, reached to his mouth and sniffed, then asked, "how much did you drink? I smell like wine. "


    Vincent thought of Parker''s disgusting reaction, and suddenly he panicked and retreated reflexively


    Vincent took a bath and drank fresh water. The bad smell was washed away and the wine was a lot lighter. Bai Qingqing has no sensitive sense of smell of orcs, so he will not feel uncomfortable.


    She shook her head and said, "well, why do you drink so much?"


    Vincent said, "there''s energy in it."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "that can''t be a staple food. Eat meat well. Don''t eat anything messy, OK?"


    Vincent was worried about where the next meal came from, but nodded: "well, I see. Don''t worry about me."


    Bai Qingqing''s legs are numb and twisted uncomfortable. Vincent immediately sits on the ground and holds Bai Qingqing to his legs.


    "You haven''t slept well. Sleep on my leg for a while." Vinson road.

 Chapter 1434

    Bai Qingqing took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. She had five minutes to finish her lunch break. She said, "come on, let''s talk."


    Vincent said softly, "OK."


    Bai Qingqing found a comfortable position in Vincent''s arms, leaned on it, opened the microblog, and said: "Parker is so trouble ridden. Maybe he can make something hot by brushing the microblog."


    Bai Qingqing brushed for a while. Unexpectedly, he did brush Parker''s new microblog, and this time Vincent was also there.


    It''s a picture with a clear quality. In the picture, two men stand apart from the garbage can. One man takes a dog can with torn iron sheet and eats it with relish.


    Bai Qingqing: "..." Is it her crow mouth?


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing raised his mobile phone to Vincent and asked him to measure the earth in the shade.


    Vincent took a look and looked away, but he took Bai Qingqing''s cell phone away for fear that she would see herself on it.


    It turns out that when he stood with Parker, there was such a big gap. Parker was handsome and sunny, while he was silent and ugly.


    "I don''t know." Vincent is bored.


    Bai Qingqing said: "it''s not that you will be photographed if you do this. Weibo is almost the way for me to understand you all. Say, what''s the matter? Where did the can come from? If it''s not delicious, try to eat something in a mess. "


    Can of dog goes with beer. It''s a perfect match. So does Parker.


    Bai Qingqing shakes his head with a headache, grabs his cell phone, and finds that the can looks familiar.


    "Isn''t this my can?"


    Vincent said honestly, "Parker took it from your house. He gave me two."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    But for Parker to eat, she had to suspect that Parker was bullying Vincent.


    "I really want to go on leave now." Finally, Bai Qingmu said with a face.


    Vincent expected, but could feel the influence of "asking for leave", forcing himself to say: "don''t embarrass yourself, we are male, we can take good care of ourselves."


    Bai Qingqing sighed helplessly and said, "I''ll try to stay at home with you as much as possible. I''ll have time to accompany you when I have winter vacation."


    Vincent nodded happily, "well."


    "Dingdingding --"


    the bell rings after class.


    Bai Qingqing quickly got up from Vincent''s leg and said, "go out quickly. There will be more people later."


    "You take good care of yourself." Vincent didn''t give up the tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing puts his head down and pushes Vincent to the wall.


    Seeing his partner in such a hurry, Vincent had to press down and turn around to leave.


    "Wait a minute." What did Bai Qingqing think of? He added: "go back and tell Parker not to eat that tin. If you don''t understand anything, ask Curtis and Moore."


    "I see. You can go back." Vincent rubbed the white head.


    At last, Vincent took a deep look at his partner. He jumped three meters high and easily jumped out of the school wall.


    Students began to walk downstairs. Bai Qingqing mingled with them without trace. He looked down at Parker and Vincent''s microblogs as he walked.


    On the corridor back to the classroom, Bai Qingqing meets the teacher who takes care of their class.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was empty, and he didn''t dare to run. He watched the teacher walk by.


    "Bai Qingqing."


    The teacher called out the name of Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing''s heart was shaken. She was a good student for more than ten years. She couldn''t help being absent from class for the first time.


    "Why didn''t I see you just after class? Where have you been? " Asked the teacher.

 Chapter 1435

    Bai Qingqing immediately replied, "I went to the toilet just now. I don''t know if you fell asleep."


    The teacher is also a little guilty. He also believes that Bai Qingqing is a man. He will let him go if he asks.


    Bai Qingqing takes a long breath and trots back to the classroom.


    As soon as Tang Li saw Bai Qingqing, she asked, "where have you been? The teacher asked you just now


    "Oh, I met him. It''s OK." Bai Qingqing sits back to her seat and brushes her micro blog with her head down.


    Tang Li came over to have a look for a while and said, "this yellow haired man is so handsome. He is a star."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly chuckled: "it''s a fart star, just an ordinary citizen."


    "You know," said Tang Li scornfully


    Bai Qingqing quickly converged and said in an exploratory tone, "look, there is no name on it. It must be an ordinary citizen."


    "Maybe it''s the new artists who hype it. Wait, what did they eat? " Tang Li''s attention has been ticked off by beautiful men, which shows the key point.


    Bai Qingqing regrets so much that she doesn''t show her mobile phone. It''s her man to lose face again.


    But Tang Li took out her mobile phone and quickly turned it over. In a moment, the photos became more popular. Tang Li turned it over and said in shock, "lying in the trough, eating dog food?"


    Bai Qingqing escorts the tunnel: "what''s strange about this? Who can say that the dog owners haven''t eaten dog food? Good dog food is very clean. Well, there are few additives. It''s safer than people''s food. "


    Tang Li looked at her eyes strangely, and said, "your dog''s nickname is not wrong. Tell me honestly, how much dog food did you eat on my back?"


    Bai Qingqing: "..." Lost his wife and lost his army orz.


    "Well, don''t argue with someone who hasn''t had a dog. I''ll comment." Bai Qingqing doesn''t give in to the tunnel. He skillfully knocks out a paragraph of words in his mobile phone and sends it out.


    Green fence Garden: who dares to say that he has never eaten dog food? The taste is very good. The more you eat, the more fragrant it will be! Who can tell me I''m not alone.


    This comment has the purpose of confusing concepts. Bai Qingqing thinks that the granulated dog food and hard dog biscuits are really good, but the wet canned meat is unacceptable to her.


    But she never thought that she had become something else.


    Because the comments are basically hahaha, cute, stupid and cute, and those who lick the screen, Bai Qingqing''s serious comments are like a clear spring, which makes Netizens feel refreshed and reply to them.


    The king asked me to patrol the mountain.


    You are a person 23333


    Brother leopard took me to run away and took me to fly back @ Qingqing little hedge Garden: tell me, you and the two men in the picture are in the same family, ha ha


    Bai Qingqing wants to say: you are the truth.


    Isn''t this really, not a family, not into a door?


    There are so many replies like this that they can''t be expressed one by one.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were in tears. He would never laugh at them again.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing reluctantly replied: you hypocritical people.


    Her comment caught fire for a while, and the microblog quickly climbed to the top, overtaking microblogs such as "leopard hurts people".


    And the "Tiantai beautiful man" micro blog that just stopped has been topped up, closely following the "man eating dog cans".


    Bai Qingqing also doubts about it, and conveniently clicks on the "dog food" micro blog.

 Chapter 1436

    Unexpectedly, the latest review even said that the protagonist appeared.


    Bai Qingqing is shocked. Is Parker running out again?


    She swiped the comment and found a number that claimed to be the main character of the photo.


    Click into his micro blog, it''s really a blonde man. It''s a bit like Parker, but it''s much more mediocre. Even the processed photos are not as good-looking as Parker''s being secretly photographed.


    It turns out that some people think Parker is too hot. He is famous for his popularity.


    What''s more, the man opened a live micro blog to trick others into giving gifts.


    As we all know, online live broadcasting is a very profitable way. It''s well done. There are many people who make hundreds of thousands a day. Now many stars are involved in live broadcasting.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know what this man did, but he can see that his popularity has been very high, and it''s all because of Parker''s photos.


    We can also see the empty can box in the camera. It''s estimated that Parker has eaten the dog can.


    In order to make money, this man is no less than a means.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that he almost dropped his cell phone.


    "Well, it''s not good to see real people." Tang Li leaned over to Bai Qingqing''s mobile phone for a while and said.


    "Well, it''s just a clown. I''ll meet him." Bai Qingqing rushes to the tunnel in anger.


    Tang Li looks at Bai Qingqing strangely, "what''s your anger?"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t care about her. After thinking about it, she said, "I don''t know how tall are you, Mr. dog? The garbage can is one meter. Compared with the reference, you have to have nearly two meters, right? "


    Bai Qingqing has measured Parker''s height. It''s nine to one meter. She can easily wear a pair of shoes and get out of two meters. She doesn''t believe that this man is better than Parker.


    Sure enough, the man''s expression froze for a moment, then pretended not to see it, and continued to say his own.


    Bai Qingqing''s comments passed in a flash. She typed them again, then copied them and brushed them infinitely.


    "I wonder how tall you are, Mr. dog? That trash can is more than one meter. Compared with the reference, you have to have nearly two meters, right? "


    This comment jumped out one by one, and soon the screen was full of words.


    It''s obvious to the eye that it''s fault finding. After half a minute, the screen swiping stops. Obviously, it''s forbidden.


    But everyone felt that the comment was reasonable, doubted and asked.


    "Are you the subject of the picture? How tall are you? " Someone asked.


    "And the big one? You call him to have a look. "


    "You look shorter, and the appearance of the video is far worse than that of the photo."


    Blonde man''s face is not very good-looking, forced out a smile, said: "I am one meter eighty-five, can not believe to show you. That big man, he and I are fellow villagers. He has gone back to his hometown. "


    As he said this, he turned his head and seemed to be really ready to measure with a ruler.


    Bai Qingqing sneers with her mobile phone, but she can''t comment. She can only hold back her anger.


    Tang Li looked at the white Qingqing for a while and asked carefully, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tang Li, lend me your microblog, and I''ll make a comment." Bai Qingqing said and grabbed Tang Li''s cell phone directly.


    Click into Parker''s microblog of eating dog cans, and the top comment is that person''s number. I wonder if you have asked Shuijun to brush it.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m a friend of the protagonist. This man is fake. Don''t believe him."


    After Bai Qingqing finishes typing, copy it first, and then swipe the screen in the live broadcast again and again.


    This time, it was banned after more than ten seconds'' brushing, but the audience''s comment was a complete frying pan.

 Chapter 1437

    The blonde man looked impatient and said, "believe it or not." Then continue to broadcast their own.


    There are many people doubted that the man''s swearing immediately came.


    But some people believe in him, and think that he is straightforward in character, defending the blonde man to scold him back.


    Seeing so many people standing on her side, Bai Qingqing felt comfortable. The bell rang in class. She gave Tang Li her cell phone back.


    It never occurred to her that this was the beginning of the farce, and it was far from over.


    The blonde man''s live broadcast was mixed because he didn''t have any strong identification, but he did make money from it.


    As a result, many people were inspired, claiming to be the protagonist of the photo of the blonde men like mushrooming out.


    They are different in appearance, tall, short, fat and thin. The only thing they have in common is that they are all dyed with golden hair.


    In just three days, at least hundreds of "photo protagonists" swarmed into various live platforms. Live eating dog cans is a necessary skill, and everyone pretends to be real.


    The less the fire, the more intense. Parker''s two microblogs have been dominating the headlines, and those fake ones have also borrowed popularity from various channels..


    It''s with them that Parker''s photos can''t cool down.


    Handsome people can eat dogs are handsome, ugly people can eat dogs that call a disgusting shame can not bear to look at.


    Now few people believe in those live broadcasts, but we will still watch the music, and even the most popular one is a blonde ugly man, who has won a group of fans by joking.


    To this end, Bai Qingqing''s mood is: I really have a dog in the sun.


    At the beginning, Bai Qingqing would expose them. He would tear his face and neck with them. Later, there were too many. He couldn''t tear the pages. He was tired physically and mentally, so he didn''t care.


    The hypocrites made her sick and even bothered Parker.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinghong film company is one of the most professional film companies in China. There are countless giants under its management. It is the dream place for young people with star dreams.


    A man in his seventies stood at the gate of Jinghong film company, squinting at the door.


    He is not mature or fat, but his clothes show bones, especially a pair of shoulders, like a clothes hanger, directly hanging a white shirt. The face looks like an eggplant, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. The chin is wide and long, and the facial features have no advantages.


    Such a person said ugly is not very ugly. He couldn''t find it on the street at a glance. He just dyed a conspicuous yellow hair, which made the whole person feel happy.


    He is the most popular "photo hero", Wang Xiaolei.


    When a man in a suit walked out of the building, Xu Yang immediately stood up and ran over.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. I''m wang Xiaolei. I''m very angry now. Do you have time to have a drink with me?" Wang Xiaolei grilled beside the man in the suit and spoke enthusiastically.


    The suit man is not squinting. He reaches out to block him and walks to the parking lot at the same time.


    "You don''t think I''m poor. I''m very photogenic." Wang Xiaolei took out a photo and handed it to the man in suit to show that he is the most popular online celebrity at present.


    Suit man inadvertently Piao, this just dun next step, the beginning of the film saw Wang Xiaolei.


    "I''m not blind to this extent." Suit man cold tunnel, said to continue to move forward.


    Wang Xiaolei was very happy, and took out several photos. "This is really me. These photos are not available on the Internet."

 Chapter 1438

    The man in the suit picked up his eyebrow and took the picture.


    He also paid attention to that micro blog. He could see if he was fooled.


    I didn''t expect that those photos have never been spread on the Internet, that is, the background of eating dog food, which was taken from different angles, and the photos taken without microblog were clear, so they should be the rest of the photos.


    The suit man stopped and looked at Wang Xiaolei.


    "So you took the picture?"


    This man is so ugly, no matter how powerful the art can beautify him as a picture, only this one can explain the picture he has.


    Wang Xiaolei was stunned. He smiled and said, "Mr. Xu, you''re so smart. You''ll think about it. This picture was taken by my girlfriend. I didn''t expect the fire to be like that, so I took the opportunity to wave. "


    "So you know where that man passed?" The suit man''s eyes seemed to brighten, looking straight at Wang Xiaolei.


    "It''s natural," said Wang Xiaolei, delighted


    "Take me there at once." The suit man''s tone was quick and serious.


    Wang Xiaolei, however, revealed himself as a ruffian and said, "yes, but you can''t let me go for nothing."


    The suit man said impatiently: "what do you want? Money? You have to promise to help me find someone. "


    "No, no, no, no, you sign me. I''ll arrange a movie protagonist for me. I''ll take you there right away."


    The suit man sneered and turned his head away: "lead the way."


    Wang Xiaolei is very happy. He is busy following suit man.


    In the car, Wang Xiaolei touched it curiously, which made Xu Qiyang more disgusted. He stepped on the accelerator to drive the car faster.


    The car drove all the way to the shooting site, that is, the garbage can. Wang Xiaolei pointed out the window and said, "it''s here. Have a look."


    Xu Qiyang looked at it and asked, "you won''t tell me that, will you?"


    Wang Xiaolei was flustered. He thought that if he could just coax him and give him a job, it would be OK to talk about it casually.


    So Wang Xiaolei pointed to the front door of the community and said, "my girlfriend watched him enter the community. She can''t follow him. We don''t know the rest. You can wait for him here."


    Xu Qiyang pulled up near the community and murmured, "it''s not ordinary people who live here."


    He didn''t doubt it, because the young man''s temperament looked good, and the photos were taken outside the courtyard wall of the splendid villa.


    "All right, you can get off." Xu Qiyang road.


    Wang Xiaolei immediately said: "then our contract..."


    "As long as I find someone, whether he agrees or not, I will sign you." Xu Qiyang impatiently takes out a business card, "there is my phone on it, you call me."


    "OK, I''ll get off first." Wang Xiaolei received the business card, and a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes.


    After getting out of the car, Wang Xiaolei called his girlfriend. When he asked, he really entered the courtyard. He was so happy that he left humming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Dad. I won''t come back this week. I live in my classmates'' house. I''ll find Jian''s job tomorrow. " Bai Qingqing said with a mobile phone in her heart.


    Especially when she was accompanied by four friends, who were all watching her say the truth, her heart was even more empty.


    Because he said hello early, white father explained a few words, to her attention to safety, agreed.

 Chapter 1439

    Four males surrounded the white green. Curtis was wearing a Hoodie. One hat covered his hair and kept a lot of low profile. Moore was wearing a mask and his eagle eyes were still attractive. Parker and Vincent''s hair color and eyes are still in the normal range, nothing to hide.


    They walk slowly with Bai Qingqing''s steps, listening to Bai Qingqing''s phone calls with their ears up, which is related to their relationship with their partner in the next two days.


    "You''re not leaving today?" When Bai Qingqing hung up, Parker asked.


    Bai Qingqing kicks Parker on the lower leg and says angrily, "go away, don''t want to see you, you will feel chest tightness after seeing you."


    "I''ll rub it for you." Parker was concerned about the tunnel and reached out a pair of claws.


    Bai Qingqing ran away with a scream and pointed to them and said, "don''t make any noise, how bad the impact is."


    Parker drew back his hand gloomily and asked Vincent, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Actually, Vincent envied Parker. At least he was always remembered by Qingqing. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of the pictures on the Internet."


    The males walked so fast that they soon caught up with Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing said: "don''t pick me up together. Curtis can come. People often gossip like this."


    Curtis''s expression remained the same, but his eyes were full of joy, and he took Bai Qingqing''s hand in a fair way.


    Parker snorted coldly and walked on.


    "Didi! Tick! "


    There were suddenly a few trumpets nearby, which attracted them to look over.


    A man in a grey suit got out of the car, his eyes fixed on Parker''s face, and trotted over with a smile on his face.


    Xu Qiyang first saw Parker for a while, but he was used to seeing all kinds of handsome stars, or was surprised by Parker''s appearance.


    I thought that the photo might have happened to find a good angle, but I didn''t expect that the real person looked more dazzling than the photo.


    It''s also blonde hair. Those fake and shoddy images kill Matt, but he naturally shows a noble aura. The hair is shining in the sun, showing a golden color.


    The eyes are also golden. They are different from the eyes of Dai Meitong. The eyes are deep and full of spirit, which inadvertently exudes confidence.


    It turned out to be a foreigner.


    Xu Qiyang thought in his heart that no matter how smart he was, he would never think that Parker was far more than a foreigner. He was a complete "foreigner", not a race, but a race.


    At last, he glanced at Vincent beside Parker, and Xu Qiyang confirmed Parker''s identity and walked straight to him.


    "Hello, I''m Xu Qiyang, the agent of Jinghong film company. I''ve noticed you on Weibo. Are you interested in coming to our company for development?" Xu Qiyang modestly conceals his status as a gold broker, but his fame is no less than that of a famous star. Few people can''t recognize him after he exposes his identity.


    But this time, he kicked the iron plate. Parker was dazed and asked, "what does your company do?"


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing for help, and he realized that he had made too many jokes and had been careful.


    As soon as Xu Qiyang froze, his smile almost didn''t stop.


    Vincent, Moore and Curtis'' gaze also made him feel like he was on the back of his back. He had an impulse to run away.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing is familiar with the three words "Xu Qiyang". When he contacted the film company again, Bai Qingqing immediately returned to his senses.


    She quickly released Curtis''s hand, walked to Parker, looked at Xu Qiyang and said, "how do you know he''s here?"

 Chapter 1440

    Xu Qiyang looks at the white eyes. These four men have their own characteristics. It''s not surprising that such a little girl is in the middle. It''s unexpectedly harmonious.


    With Bai Qingqing''s words, Xu Qiyang became more comfortable and said, "it''s a long story. I learned from the imitation of this gentleman that he lived in the rich brocade villa, and I waited here for a long time. I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to let me wait today."


    Bai Qingqing is relieved and is very interested in the pie.


    Parker will have a job sooner or later, and the heat is just right for him to start his career, because others want him not to come.


    "You go back first. I''ll talk to Mr. Parker and Mr. Xu." Bai Qingqing said to his friends.


    Curtis frowned and said, "I''m with you."


    Xu Qiyang always thinks that the tall man in hat is gloomy and subconsciously wants to avoid it, but it also represents his characteristics. If he enters the film and television, he will surely achieve good results.


    His professionalism overwhelmed his instinctive response, and Xu Qiyang, with a perfect smile on his face, politely said, "of course, we can sit and talk."


    Vincent and Moore immediately wanted to catch up, and Bai Qingqing stared at them.


    Moore was inconvenient to show up and consciously said, "well I''ll go home first. "


    Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent again, obviously asking him to go home. Xu Qiyang said: "netizens also pay high attention to him. If he wants to, our company is very welcome."


    Vincent frowned. "I''m not interested. Qingqing, I''m back."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded.


    Finally, Curtis and Bai Qingqing went to talk with Parker about their work.


    They found a quiet coffee shop. Bai Qingqing came here for the first time, which seemed a little restrained. Curtis and Parker, who came back for the first time, were used to everything strange, and their attitude was much more natural.


    Xu Qiyang is a good talker, but in front of these two men, he always feels short.


    He didn''t have the energy to talk too much. Xu Qiyang took out a stack of documents and said, "this is a contract. Look at it and think it''s OK. We can sign it now and you can come to work tomorrow."


    Parker casually accepted the contract, turned over two, and found that he couldn''t understand a word, so he handed it to Bai Qingqing and asked, "do I only care about more money?"


    In recent days when Qingqing is away, he is starving to death. The canned meat of Qingqing''s family has also been eaten. Although Qingqing asked Vincent to bring him a message, he is not allowed to eat those cans.


    Xu Qiyang smiled and relieved, "you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you get good grades, money will roll in."


    Parker immediately said, "OK, if you have money, I will do it no matter how hard it is."


    Bai Qingqing also looks down at the contract and looks up at him. Curtis took the contract and flipped through it one by one.


    Xu Qiyang just looked at it casually, but Curtis suddenly said, "obey any arrangement of the company unconditionally, or deal with it as breach of contract?"


    Curtis raised his head and said: "it is stated in the front that the breach of contract is ten times of the signing fee. The amount is not small. I don''t know what is included in any arrangement? What if he doesn''t want to do it? "


    Paxton changed his face and stared at Xu Qiyang warily.


    Xu Qiyang was surprised. He didn''t expect Curtis to look at page by page and see the overlord clause that 90% of the newcomers didn''t see. Of course, what they see doesn''t change much.


    And Bai Qingqing is more surprised than him: lying in the trough, Curtis has mastered the words? What''s the use of her?

 Chapter 1441

    Bai Qingqing suddenly doubts about life. What''s the significance of reading for more than ten years? It''s better to be reborn as a serpent.


    "The new contract is like this," said Xu Qifan


    Parker snorted, "I''m not in a desperate position. I''m not going to accept whatever your ''any arrangement'' includes."


    Xu Qifan said: "I''m very optimistic about you. You can definitely win, so I''d like to make an exception to change the contract for you. What do you think?"


    Parker looked at Curtis, Curtis said lightly, "let me see first."


    Xu Qifan: "..." He has always been asked to find a perfect artist, but he has to face out to please others.


    What''s the sense of seeing that parents talk about?


    Spit slot in the heart, Xu Qifan quickly said: "no problem, I''ll call someone to send."


    He took out his cell phone and made a phone call.


    Waiting time, Bai Qingqing was caught by Curtis, playing one by one.


    Bai Qingqing asked in a low voice, "have you finished the advertisement? When will it be broadcast? "


    "It''s done. I don''t know about the rest." Curtis said.


    Xu Qifan listens to in the ear, heart way: it is also an artist originally, just such person should be very popular just right.


    Although Xu Qifan did not look at Curtis directly, Curtis still noticed his concern and gave him an unpleasant squint.


    Xu Qifan immediately felt something was wrong. Yu Guang didn''t dare to put Curtis on him. He took a sip of coffee and covered up his emotions.


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, his expression softened immediately, and asked, "are you hungry? There seems to be something to eat here. "


    He picked up the menu.


    Bai Qingqing leaned over to look at the picture and ordered a black forest.


    soon the cake was brought to the table. It was almost the same as the picture. It looked attractive.


    Bai Qingqing said "wow" in surprise and picked up the fork.


    "Delicious." Bai Qingqing forked a small piece and fed it to Curtis''s mouth: "would you like to taste it?"


    Where would Curtis refuse his partner''s kindness, he opened his mouth and held the cake, then his eyes flashed a surprise more obvious than Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is funny. Curtis really likes sweets.


    "I''ll try it, too." Parker, sitting opposite, was jealous and stretched his neck.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Xu Qiyang. Seeing that he doesn''t pay much attention to them, he cuts a big cake with a fork and feeds it to his mouth.


    "It''s delicious, but I prefer ice cream," Parker said, surprised


    "Different styles, for a change." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker said, "yes, let''s go back and check it on the Internet. I''ll make it for you."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing replied with a smile. He thought that Parker was really a modern man. He could check online whenever he could.


    A little girl sent her new contract. Now it''s time for work. Xu Qifan ordered her a cup of coffee as compensation.


    Xu Qifan handed Curtis the new contract and said, "look at this one."


    Curtis picked it up and quickly flipped it over. Looking at the person opposite, the little girl was surprised and said, "Mr. Xu, this is a first-line star''s contract."


    "Nothing." Xu Qifan made a sign for her to drink coffee.


    The little girl was shocked and uncertain. After drinking coffee for a long time, she suddenly found that the blonde youth sitting beside Xu Qifan looked familiar.

 Chapter 1442

    "God, are you the one on Weibo?" The little girl pointed to Parker''s surprise tunnel and immediately understood why she gave the first-line Star Road contract to the new couple.


    Parker looked up at her and said, "do you know me?"


    "It''s really you. I''m your fan. I''ve seen a lot of live broadcasts imitating you. Today I finally see real people!"


    Mentioning those live broadcasts, Bai Qingqing''s face turns black and eats his cake.


    Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and handed the contract to Parker: "it''s OK. The proportion of salary is much higher than that just now. After signing it, you have to make it for them for ten years. You decide."


    "Ten years?" Parker frowned.


    Xu Qiyang took a smoke at the corner of his mouth: "are you going to change jobs in three days or two? Besides, who is willing to train you? What do you do if you run away


    At last, he could not hold back his mouth and exposed his nature to Parker.


    Parker thought so, and looked at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing ate the last bite of cake, took the contract, looked at the first page, and found that the treatment had really increased by a few percent, and immediately felt that he had made money.


    "OK, but can we see the contract for one day? Besides, Parker, his ID card is not available. Can you... "


    This time, it''s not as easy to talk as Curtis. What Xu Qiyang is going to sign is a ten-year contract. He can''t use Parker as Jian.


    "No, you can''t see when you can get your ID card. We''ll sign the contract no later." Xu Qifan firmly said, looking at Parker''s face, suddenly thought of something, and then took a breath: "are you a stowaway?"


    Bai Qingqing''s hand is tight, and he feels terrible. Is this the only way to get a job? Do you want to get Parker a legal identity first?


    Curtis gently rubbed his partner''s hand, raised his eyes and stared at Xu Qifan. "You want to be an identity just to restrain him. I will give you an identity. Moore''s ID card should be qualified to restrain him, or you can use him as Moore directly."


    Xu Qiyang''s eyes widened, "which Moore?"


    He thought of the man wearing the mask he had just seen. At that time, he thought that the eyes of the eagles were too sharp and had a kind of familiar feeling. Now, is it the eyes of the Olympic miracle Moore?


    "That Moore." Curtis gave a positive answer to Xu Qiyang''s shocked eyes.


    Xu Qiyang was in a trance for a moment. He didn''t know what happened. He only knew that he was lucky this time.


    Olympic champion, the most legendary Olympic champion in history, who doesn''t want to sign it? He is no less famous in other countries than at home. Those countries refuse to accept Moore''s identity and want to take him to their country. Moore is absolutely welcome to go there.


    Moore can be said to be an international star, not their company. Even if Moore is going to Hollywood, the opportunity is not small.


    Bai Qingqing is also stupid. He looks at Curtis and has to suspect that Curtis is taking the opportunity to revenge Moore.


    Is it really good to sell people for nothing?


    Bai Qingqing points a wax to Moore in his heart, and weakly suggests, "I also have an ID card."


    Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing coldly, and Bai Qingqing immediately shut down. Xu Qiyang also immediately said, "signing Moore''s contract is not good. I''ll make it up for you again, and definitely give you the most reasonable treatment."


    In this way, the second contract was also void. Xu Qiyang and Bai Qingqing exchanged phone calls and hurried away with documents.


    Bai Qingqing looked at his back and said incredibly, "after the treat, he hasn''t paid yet."

 Chapter 1443

    The little girl who sent the document was embarrassed immediately. She dried her coffee and said, "well, I''ll go first."


    Then he absconded with his bag.


    Bai Qingqing poked at the empty plate gloomily.


    Curtis fondly rubbed her head and put the menu in front of Bai Qingqing: "if they''re gone, let''s buy some more and pack them back."


    Who said it was going to be packed? If you eat too much cake, it will be greasy.


    Bai Qingqing was about to refuse, when he looked up and saw Curtis''s expectant eyes, he turned to his voice and said, "Oh, well, buy more, and take them back to Vincent and Moore for a taste."


    Curtis nodded happily and called for the waiter.


    While waiting for the cake, Bai Qingqing''s cell phone rings suddenly, and Bai Qingqing''s face changes: "it''s too bad, my mother may not trust me."


    Carefully take out the phone, a look is a strange number, Bai Qingqing just relieved, press the connect key.


    "Hello, is that Miss Bai? You have the package. Are you at home now? " There was a male voice over the phone.


    It turned out that the bird''s nest bought last week arrived. Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, "there is someone at home. You can send it now."


    "OK."


    Bai Qingqing was so expectant that he pulled Curtis up and said, "I don''t know what kind of bird I am. Let''s go back and have a look."


    Curtis was not used to sleeping in a flat bed. Even if the bed was soft enough, he was looking forward to it. He said softly, "OK."


    They packed five cakes. The coffee shop was close to home. As soon as they got to the gate of the yard, the express delivery car arrived.


    I used a two meter long box to hold the bird. After checking his identity, the courier brother casually asked, "what do you buy? It''s so big, but it''s not heavy."


    "Hey, couch for the lazy." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, reaching out to hold the box. Before touching the paper box, he was picked up by a pair of long arms.


    Curtis took the box in his hand and took the lead in the room. Bai Qingqing hurries to catch up.


    "Qingqing, wait for me." Parker was carrying a big box of cakes.


    Curtis''s legs are long and fast. Just after Bai Qingqing entered the courtyard, Curtis has lost his shadow. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes suddenly drifts to a yellow shadow.


    What?


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and immediately looked at the trees nearby.


    I saw a leopard darting out of the plants and rushing.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing retreats reflexively and leans on Parker.


    Parker put his arm around his partner''s body and gave the leopard an appreciative look. He said softly, "Qingqing, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    The leopard stops in front of Bai Qingqing, crawls on the ground and sniffs the smell of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, turns around and twists Parker''s ear. "You hide it here?"


    At this time, another leopard came. Bai Qingqing changed his way and said, "you will keep them here?"


    Parker made a pain like eating and said with a grin: "it''s just for a while. When the zoo is finished, put them in."


    "Zoo?" Bai Qingqing is covered with fog.


    Curtis was unpacking the paper box, listening to his words and stopping, saying, "we contracted a piece of land in the mountains to build a zoo to keep food."


    Bai Qingqing is even more stupid. He goes to the house and says, "how did you contract? Why didn''t you tell me? How much is it? "


    Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing, gave Parker a wink, and then walked on the road, Parker tacitly picked up the express box.

 Chapter 1444

    Bai Qingqing asked anxiously, "tell me, I''m in a hurry."


    Curtis said slowly: "I don''t have time to tell you in school. The place I met accidentally when I was shooting the advertisement is not bad. It''s near the forest."


    "How did you contract it? I don''t know about that. " Bai Qingqing asked blankly.


    At this time Moore and Vincent also entered the attic, Moore said: "I asked the coach who took me to the competition to help."


    "How much is it?" This is what Bai Qingqing is most concerned about. She always feels that the land is very expensive. Look at the house price.


    Curtis said: "fifteen hundred acres of wasteland, fifty thousand a year. I have signed for seventy years. In the first ten years, there are still five thousand subsidies every year. The signer is Moore. I asked them. They said that you are under age and you need the consent of your parents, so they signed in the name of Moore. "


    Because there are so many stones in the land that it can''t be cultivated. More money has to be spent on development. Even if Curtis is contracted to do tourism, because the location is remote and there is no industry chain around, the price is so cheap.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and could afford to contract. "Near the forest, you should be very convenient to enter, right?"


    It turned out that she misunderstood Curtis. Curtis not only signed Moore to the entertainment company, but also signed him the land ownership.


    Curtis smiled, obviously very satisfied: "well."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "that''s good. Do you have a contract or something? Show me. "


    Curtis said: "the contract hasn''t come down yet. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m not a new snake."


    Curtis looked at Moore and said to Bai Qingqing, "my last advertisement cost was several hundred thousand yuan, just enough to pay the contract cost of the previous few years. It took Moore''s money to build the zoo."


    "Moore agrees." Bai Qingqing said.


    "I''ll listen to you." "But I am also looking forward to the completion of the zoo," Moore said


    Bai Qingqing hasn''t touched such a big event yet. He feels that Alexander, seeing Curtis''s weight lifting look, doesn''t want to take care of it at all, and says, "that''s all for you."


    "Good." Curtis answered softly.


    Having no money to eat is a problem. Parker and Vincent don''t speak. They feel like they have no place at home.


    Parker clawed at the box and pulled out a big, dry yellow bird nest.


    "He surprised" eh "a, way:" this is good, I want to


    Bird''s nest is made of rattan. First of all, it is very soft and comfortable to use.


    It seems to be messy, but in fact, it has complex structure, which is messy without losing delicacy. It''s a common bird''s nest in the far view, but it''s clean in the near view, without any sundries. There are only pleasant hay decorations.


    Curtis and Vincent''s eyes brightened. They were used to sleeping in the haystack. They had a natural kindness to such a primitive nest.


    Moore immediately grabbed the bird and put it on the fork. "This is mine."


    Bai Qingqing drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "or How many more can we buy? "


    Curtis immediately said, "I want a bigger one."


    Parker also said, "me too. I want the big one. I can sleep with you."


    "We used to sleep in three people," Vincent said


    Bai Qingqing: "..." It means he wants a bigger one.


    "I don''t think your request can be sent by others. Just buy a pile of raw materials and come back. Let''s make it up by ourselves." Bai Qingqing said.


    The males all said it was feasible, so Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but contact the seller and buy a lot of raw materials.

 Chapter 1445

    After studying the nest in the attic for a while, they went downstairs for dinner.


    Dinner has been done, a very rich meal, several males are full.


    Then Bai Qingqing went up to his room on the third floor. Naturally, four friends kept up.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the big bed, then at the four big friends standing in the room, sighs helplessly, and says, "well, move this bed away, and make a shop in the middle. No one will come to our house anyway, and then I''ll go to the shop."


    "The sleeping floor is well paved. Then I will make a big nest for five people with thin vines." Parker was the first to run up and open the bed.


    With their joint efforts, a big bed was torn apart and moved into the basement.


    Spread two sheets of thin quilt on the ground, and the floor is even finished.


    Bai Qingqing lies in the middle with a pillow in her arms, turns on the TV, and Xu Qiyang sends the electronic version of the new contract to her email.


    "Curtis, look quickly. Come and help." Bai Qingqing climbs to Curtis''s side and raises the mobile phone in front of him.


    Curtis slides on the screen of his mobile phone. Because the screen is small, he watched it for a few minutes, and then said: "the proportion of income is higher, and the rest is basically the same. In addition, they require Moore to obey the company''s arrangement once a year. He has the highest priority in advertising or guest film."


    Curtis finished, looking at Moore.


    Moore doesn''t care. "I''m free."


    "Then I''ll reply to Xu Qiyang," said Bai Qingqing


    No one raised any objection, so it was settled. Bai Qingqing and Xu Qiyang made an appointment to sign the contract tomorrow.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing takes a look at Parker, who doesn''t give much comment in the whole process, and suddenly asks, "do you know what you are going to do, Parker? But don''t be uninterested in it. "


    Parker was lying on the ground watching TV. Hearing this, he immediately said, "I know. I play a role on TV. I watch TV at home every day. How can I not know?"


    "Well, I feel so fast." Bai Qingqing doesn''t trust the tunnel.


    I don''t know how anxious Vincent, the only one who hasn''t been settled, is to make money.


    Vincent peeled an apple and handed it to Bai Qingqing. "The fruit here is not very good. Take two bites."


    Bai Qingqing is busy brushing micro-blog, and takes a bite from Vincent ''s hand. Unexpectedly, the apple looks beautiful and tastes really insipid, which is far less delicious than the naturally mature fruit in the animal world.


    "The family is so big. Let''s plant some fruit trees." Bai Qingqing is careless.


    "Good." Vincent answered with a deep voice. When Bai Qingqing finished eating the apple, he stretched it out again.


    Bai Qingqing ate one mouthful at a time. In order to eat the apple conveniently, he slowly climbed to Vincent and found a comfortable position to make ge you paralyzed.


    Before she knew it, Bai Qingqing slept like this, with a few apples in his mouth that were not chewed.


    Vincent heard his partner''s breathing change and gently laid her flat on the floor.


    Parker also muted the TV. Curtis reached out and turned off the lights.


    The temperature is low in a place with many plants. You have to blow an electric fan to sleep in other places. It''s a little bit cold here.


    Vincent found a small quilt and covered Bai Qingqing. After looking at her for a while, he stood up.


    "You''re going out?" Parker asked, lowering his voice.


    "Well, there''s something." With Vincent finished, he strode out of the bedroom and jumped from the fence on the third floor.

 Chapter 1446

    A narrow rental room, crowded with five miscellaneous hair youth, it is Gao xiupanghai and others.


    The house is in a mess. Everything is in a mess, but there is no garbage and a smell.


    The young people shake their legs and touch the smoke in their ears from time to time, but they never light it. They put it under their nose at most to smell it.


    Tiger brother is very sensitive to smell. He hates the smell they leave in the house.


    There was a flash of black shadow outside the window. With a night wind, there was a tall figure in the room. It was Vincent who left home in the middle of the night.


    This is Gao Xiu''s home. Heaven knows that one night when Gao Xiu got up, he thought it was revenge of the enemy when he saw what a figure in the room had become.


    He didn''t know how the eldest brother found him. He was sure that few of them had said their addresses.


    "Tiger."


    Several young people suddenly stopped shaking their legs and felt the smoke. They immediately stood up.


    Vincent answered in a calm voice, "where are their people?"


    The fat man said a lot, but he was still tall and clear-minded. He immediately replied, "in a factory five miles away, Xiao Zhao is staring at it. People are still good."


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Vincent said he jumped out of the window first.


    They live on a rooftop with nine floors. For the first time, the fat man saw the route of the eldest brother with his own eyes. He hurriedly followed up and saw that the huge figure hand climbed the balcony accurately, jumped two floors and climbed again, and fell steadily on the ground in one breath.


    "I''m a good girl." The fat man''s legs are soft.


    The tall man clapped at the back of the fat man''s head, "still look at farts. Hurry down and don''t let brother tiger wait impatiently."


    "Come on, come downstairs."


    The young people wake up like a dream and rush out of the house.


    Vincent didn''t really want to pretend to be forced, but he was tired of taking the stairs. He was bent around, but he had to wait for those slow humans when he jumped down. It was a waste of time.


    He suddenly realized the benefits of modern technology. If you have a mobile phone, you can just make a phone call.


    How many people came down from Gao Xiu''s building, and how many motorcycles did he launch? He said, "tiger brother, I''ll take you?"


    The motorcycles made a harsh sound when they started. Vincent frowned and said, "how can I use it? I don''t feel comfortable giving my safety to others. "


    Gao Xiu immediately gave up his motorcycle and told Vincent how to use it. While listening to the method, Vincent looked at the techniques used by other people without trace. Seeing that there was no contradiction with what Gao Xiu said, he stepped on the car.


    With the sound of "on -" Vincent flew on a motorcycle.


    "Ah, boss! Be careful! "


    The young people were scared to catch up. Suddenly, the noise of motorcycles filled the downstairs. Only poor Gao Xiu was running on foot.


    Although Vincent drives fast, he scares the young people out of their wits. For fear that the eldest brother will die, he will die before he finishes.


    But this speed is nothing to Vincent. He is not flustered. It''s just that the motorcycle doesn''t have the flexibility of its own body when it makes a sharp turn. The car is out of balance.


    At that speed, 90% of the cars will be destroyed and people will be killed. At that time, when the car leans, the people on the car suddenly drop their legs and fight the motorcycle.


    The motorcycle turned the wheel on Vincent''s shoulder at full speed, and suddenly it became as harmless as a toy car.


    A group of little brothers: "..." They must be dreaming. They haven''t woke up yet. How could they drive like this?

 Chapter 1447

    When Vincent picked up the car, he found that it didn''t stop. He grabbed the car with one arm and put it out with his free hand.


    The young people have just come here. Seeing this scene, they are so convinced that they can''t be more convinced.


    After the accident, Vincent also had some knowledge of motorcycles, and it would be much easier to get on the bus.


    Gao Xiu got on the car of Panghai, and a group of people drove to brother Bao''s site in a hot and windy way, and met the watchman''s own head.


    This factory is located in a remote area. There are not many people in such a large building. There are many shrill howls in the factory.


    Gao Xiu said, "we contacted this man before. Half a year ago, he borrowed 5000 yuan from brother Bao, and the donkey rolled to 200000 yuan. Now Brother Bao wants to cut off one hand and sell his daughter. Now both of them are in it."


    "Fat man" bang "ground, way:" when we find him, he still does not believe us, really don''t want to care about him. "


    Vincent''s face remained the same, saying, "go in."


    Although these people have no special skills, they are better than those who have a lot of gossip and know the dirty business under the ground.


    Not far away, they were stopped by two gatekeepers.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    Vincent''s steps remained the same, and he went on: "the one who comes to pick up the others."


    They immediately understand that these people are not good at coming. They immediately take out the guy. Vincent has come to them. Where is the chance for them? With a merciful fist, the two heads collided, and both of them fainted.


    The people inside heard the noise and the beating stopped.


    This is a large and open factory building. There are more than ten people in it. A middle-aged man is lying on the ground with injuries. He is surrounded by several young men who look like thugs. Another girl was tied by a rope, her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was full of tears.


    It was a man with a thick tattoo on his upper body who was one of brother leopard''s right assistants. He raised a face full of evil spirit and looked at the door.


    Vincent leads five young people, not many, but he alone is powerful enough.


    The tattooed man stood up, took out a gun and pointed it at Vincent''s face. "Who are you? Come to my place and be wild? "


    Several gangsters behind Vincent immediately panicked, Gao Xiu said nervously, "tiger, be careful. They have guns."


    Vincent nodded, but his steps did not change. He said coldly, "it''s not good to be wild for a while. I want to ask him a few words first."


    The tattoo man was inexplicably afraid, but with a gun by his side, his fear was suppressed.


    Vincent stared at the black muzzle of the gun, went to the middle-aged man lying on the ground and looked down at him: "they should have told you that you owe them 200000 yuan of usury, give me 10% of the reward, and I will help you solve it. What you paid them before is interest, and what''s more, you should pay back their principal. "


    More than a dozen people in the factory immediately laughed. The tattooed man pointed the gun at Vincent, and he also laughed all over his face. "Who do you think you are? Do you know whose territory it is? This is brother leopard''s territory! "


    In the last sentence, the tattooed man accentuated his voice and spoke forcefully.


    Vincent ignored him, only staring at the middle-aged man: "this is your last chance. If you want to, it depends on your words."


    The middle-aged man was beaten to death, in a trance, for a long time to reflect what the other side said.

 Chapter 1448

    Turbid eyes burst, and the middle-aged man reached out to hold Vincent''s leg and was avoided by Vincent.


    "I''d like to, I''d like to, help me first, I''ll do whatever you want!" The middle-aged man asked hysterically.


    Vincent loathed to let go. If this was not the first business, he would not have saved it. It was also social garbage.


    This middle-aged man borrows usury because of gambling. It''s very pitiful to be forced into debt, but it''s also his own fault. If he doesn''t quit gambling, he will never get up.


    But this man is good enough to pay their commission and the original debt.


    Under the expectant gaze of the middle-aged man, Vincent stepped back and looked directly at the tattooed man and said, "now, I''m ready to go wild."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The tattooed man laughed a few times when he heard Tianda''s joke, and suddenly pulled the trigger of the pistol cleanly, "go to hell!"


    "Bang" a shot, leopard brother side of the people laughing, Vincent brought people all face changed.


    For a moment in the human senses, Vincent heard not only the crackling sound, but also the subtle sound in the object that the other party used to point to himself, followed by the wind breaking sound caused by the friction between metal and air.


    Danger!


    Vincent''s face changed a little, he moved quickly and jumped to the two meter high cargo box like a tiger.


    Such a short distance, with the accuracy of tattoo man, can definitely be killed in one shot.


    Vincent avoided a fatal blow aimed at the heart, but he was still not faster than the bullet. Something hit his arm and there was a burning sensation.


    The weapon of mankind is really powerful. He is still the enemy of love.


    When Vincent was upset, the room full of people were shocked, including a few brought by Vincent, which all forgot the reaction.


    Vincent looked at a small hole in his arm, and his face was angry. He squeezed his fist. His arm muscles bulged bigger and harder, and the blood was forced out of the hole.


    "Ah!" Vincent''s mouth roared like a wild animal.


    The roar echoed in the closed workshop, making the eardrum buzzing, and the air seemed to vibrate slightly.


    Only heard the "Ding" sound, a particle with metallic luster flew out of Vincent''s arm, and the bullet was squeezed out by powerful muscles.


    Vincent stopped shouting, and the workshop was silent. Only the bullets on the ground were jingling. The sound was very sharp, stimulating people''s nerves.


    "No way, how can a man be faster than a gun?" Tattoo man is loyal to his fear. His hands and feet are soft. He can''t hold some guns stably. He shoots several more times in a row. The accuracy is not as good as before.


    Vincent leaped away from the bullet and came behind the tattooed man in a flash. He grabbed his gun hand in one hand, and firmly grabbed his neck in the other hand, and then smashed it against the wall.


    Gao xiupang and others opened their eyes and said, "here comes.".


    That''s how the bald head was killed.


    However, when the tattooed man''s head was one centimeter away from the wall, Vincent suddenly paused and instead pressed his head against the wall.


    "I''m here to do business today. I don''t kill people."


    Vincent''s breath was sprayed on the tattooed man''s nose and mouth. The tattooed man swore that he smelled the smell of blood. His body trembled, a stream of urine came out from his legs, and the color of his crotch was dark.


    Vincent immediately stepped back and, of course, touched the pistol he might have threatened himself.

 Chapter 1449

    The boys with tattoos also have guns, but they don''t dare to move under Vincent''s coercion and look at the tattoos. The tattoo man had been scared to death. He could not give any orders. He watched the people Vincent brought to take away the debtors and money, and left 5000 yuan of principal.


    After Vincent padded it, he used his gun to point at the tattooed man and said, "I''m covering that man now, and I''ll take the debt, otherwise..."


    Bang, a bullet hit the wall.


    Tattoo man immediately fell to sit in the pool of urine, faceless.


    Vincent was also scared, quickly put the gun away, and finally said: "this is a good thing, as if you hurt me to make an apology."


    Then Vincent walked out of the factory with his gun.


    "Weige, Weige, how are you?" The little boys fly around the tattooed man and ask.


    The tattooed man looked at his crotch and became angry: "get out! Tell brother leopard right away, someone will fight with us for territory! "


    "Yes, yes." A small minion quickly took out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    Let''s not talk about it here for a while. The perspective switches to Vincent''s side. He gives 10000 yuan to Gao Xiu and others, leaves 10000 yuan for himself, and then looks at the two rescued people to ponder.


    "What''s your plan?" Vincent asked.


    The middle-aged man just woke up like a dream, knelt and kowtowed to Vincent, begged him to continue to protect himself, and said brother leopard would not let him go easily.


    Vincent naturally knew that he threw the gun to Gao Xiu and said, "you protect them for the time being. Be careful. I''ll buy a mobile phone right away and call me if you need anything."


    "Good tiger." High maintenance should be done immediately.


    After sobbing for a long time, the little girl finally eased her breath, wiped her tears and said, "I don''t believe you, I want to leave by myself."


    Whether it''s a girl, living in a group of men, or a group of men, it''s another fire pit.


    Vincent was used to treating the female well. He immediately counted out 2000 yuan from his 10000 yuan and handed it to her, saying, "the farther you go for a while, the better. You''ll be fine in a few days."


    The girl was stunned and hesitated to take over the money.


    Vincent looked at the middle-aged man again and said, "you owe me these two money."


    "By what?" The middle-aged man was not happy at once, full of discontent and typical ingratitude.


    "You gave it to her, I won''t. Girl, if you return the money, I won''t give you the money I owe. I''m broke. "


    The girl stared at the middle-aged man with hostile eyes and hysterically said: "if you didn''t pay back the debt, I would be caught by them? I''m not all hurt by you. I''ve been your daughter for eight lifetimes! "


    The two quarreled fiercely. Vincent raised his hand, and they both stopped.


    Vincent motioned to the girl to leave, and then said to the middle-aged man, "you owe, you owe, you owe, I don''t charge you interest, but if you don''t pay..."


    Said he looked at the middle-aged man''s fat body, a cold smile, said: "it happens that my family has two meat eating pets, you will not die meaninglessly."


    The middle-aged man''s face is white. He knows that the big man in front of him may be crueler than brother leopard. It''s useless to say more. It''s the default to close his mouth.


    The girl gave Vincent a look of adoration and gratitude, and suddenly there was an impulse to stay by his side. However, looking at his fierce face again, she was frightened and ran away with money.

 Chapter 1450

    After finishing the "work" in a hurry, Vincent came back home in full swing, took a cold shower, washed off all his filth, and walked into his partner''s room.


    Maybe we haven''t slept together for a long time. Curtis, Moore and Parker are all close to Bai Qingqing and sleep very sweet.


    At the sound, Curtis took a look at Vincent and closed his eyes again.


    Vincent looked for a long time, then chose the nearest space to his partner, and lay down to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the first ray of sunlight slipped in through the window, Parker, Moore and Vincent woke up, Curtis was also pricked by the sun, opened his eyes.


    Bai Qingqing always lacks sleep in school. At this time, she is sleeping soundly. Pacla puts on the curtains, which makes the bedroom dark again.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s cell phone and winked at the others. Everyone followed out of the bedroom tacitly.


    "Xiaobai has also seen the contract. I''ll go and make sure it''s OK. Let Xiaobai have a rest. She seldom has two days off." Curtis looked at Moore and Parker and said, "you two have to come with me, Vincent. You are at home to protect Xiaobai."


    Vincent felt a movement in his heart and said, "OK."


    Parker took a deep breath and said, "with the contract, I''m the one with the job."


    Curtis thought: if you sign the contract, you will lose a fool who robbed him of Xiaobai. Work hard outside.


    When the three of them leave the house in the sunrise, Vincent will go to the bedroom and hug Bai Qingqing with his body as much as possible. As expected, it''s the most practical thing to stick to Qingqing.


    Vincent sighed contentedly and went to sleep again.


    At ten o''clock, Bai Qingqing woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a strange black room, and Bai Qingqing blinked blankly. Because he felt Vincent holding himself, he was not afraid at all.


    Bai Qingqing''s hands are touching everywhere, which wakes Vincent up.


    Vincent took Bai Qingqing in his arms, his voice was hoarse and sexy: "wake up?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing rubs his eyes, "where''s my mobile phone? What time is it now? "


    Vincent said: "it''s still early. Are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat. "


    "They''re not hungry, are they?" Bai Qingqing yawned and was too lazy to move. He turned over and lay on Vincent.


    Vincent smiled and stood up with Bai Qingqing in his arms. "They are going to sign the contract. Curtis, your mobile phone, has taken it."


    Bai Qingqing wakes up in a moment, hugs Vincent''s neck and says: "when did you leave? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    "For a moment." Said Vincent opened the bathroom door, the bathroom is very spacious, there is a bathroom, washing table, and there is a small ventilation balcony.


    Seeing the sky from the balcony, Vincent said: "in this time unit, I have walked for about four hours It''s strange that they should be back. "


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t look at the sun very much. How early was it four hours ago?


    The corner of his mouth took a smoke, and Bai Qingqing said, "who is going to work in the morning? Now I guess I''ll meet Xu Qiyang. "


    Vincent was silent.


    Vincent put Bai Qingqing down and squeezed the toothpaste for her. At last, Bai Qingqing''s sluggard was suppressed. He took the toothbrush and washed it up.


    "Vincent, you brush your teeth, too. You seldom change now. There will be food left on your teeth." Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent licked his teeth and felt a little unclean (so the tattooed man did not smell it wrong). He took out another toothbrush and began to brush it like his partner did.

 Chapter 1451

    The toothpaste froth in the mouth. Vincent''s face was constipated and his movements stopped.


    When Bai Qingqing finished rinsing, he saw that Vincent was like this, and laughed at the sound of "Puchi".


    "I''ll teach you how to brush." Bai Qingqing took Wen son''s toothbrush, gestured him to lay his teeth, brushed his teeth up and down, and said, "this bubble can''t be eaten. If you shrink your tongue, you can''t taste it."


    Vincent did, but the tongue had been wrapped in foam. Now, how to hide is useless. But with his partner''s concern, Vincent felt that the taste in his mouth didn''t seem so bad.


    After brushing his teeth, Bai Qingqing suddenly found Vincent''s arm hurt and was surprised: "what''s the matter with you? Have you been poked by anything? When did you get it? "


    Vincent then looked at his own wound. It was half healed. It was time to take off the scab tomorrow.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be all right soon." Vincent said, because of the concern of his partner, he was very happy.


    Bai Qingqing felt the wound, and the more he looked, the more strange he felt.


    The orc''s skin is strong and can''t be stabbed by a branch. How can this round hole look like a gunshot wound?


    "It was fine yesterday." Bai Qingqing mumbles and pulls Vincent out.


    "You''d better not cook. Let''s go out to eat. Just in time, I want to buy you a mobile phone." Bai Qingqing said and looked at Vincent''s injury. He asked uneasily, "do you want to buy some medicine to wipe it?"


    Vincent said: "when I got to the non striated state, my recovery ability was stronger. It really didn''t matter."


    Bai Qingqing had to give up.


    I bought a lot of beautiful clothes last week. Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to wear them with the school. I think about it everyday. I finally have a chance to wear them today.


    The student style knitted short shirt is a fake two-piece set of blouses, which perfectly decorates the big white chest to be small and lovely. Who says that the big chest looks good on clothes? With a plaid skirt at the lower part of the body, a pair of long and slender white Qingqing is also shown.


    Bai Qingqing was reluctant to take off when she first tried. Now she finally put it on. She looked around in front of the mirror.


    Vincent leans against the wardrobe and looks at his partner''s stink softly.


    Bai Qingqing feels good about herself and turns around, only to find that Vincent is watching her. She is so embarrassed that she gets caught.


    "Well, you changed it." Bai Qingqing blushed.


    Vincent was dressed in gray camouflage, like a long-term training officer. His cool face and scar on his face made him more dignified.


    But in the face of Bai Qingqing, he is always friendly.


    "Well, get out." Vincent took Bai Qingqing''s hand and they went out together.


    Bai Qingqing''s breakfast is a top priority. As soon as Vincent comes out, he looks around the restaurant. Finally, Bai Qingqing chooses KFC, which has been coveted for a long time.


    With Vincent, the carnivore, the whole family''s bucket is absolutely necessary. They bought a full bucket of meat and sat face to face.


    "Vincent, this meat has no soup. It doesn''t taste very bad. You can taste it." Bai Qingqing hands a roast chicken leg to Vincent''s mouth.


    Vincent opened his mouth to bite and brightened his eyes. "Not bad."


    "Is that right? I like grilled wings best. They taste great on the surface." Bai Qingqing is full of enthusiasm.


    Vincent then tore off the meat on the surface of the chicken leg in his hand and fed it into his partner''s mouth: "the meat on the surface is a little salty. Here you are."


    Bai Qingqing was very happy, and asked, "really? Then I''m not welcome. "


    "Eat." Vincent looked at her partner''s appearance and wanted to smile, knead her soft hair top, looked at the oil in his hand, so he had to give up.

 Chapter 1452

    Bai Qingqing likes to eat meat on the surface. The meat at both ends is often lost. Today, the two work together. It''s no waste. A super bucket is eaten by them.


    It is worth mentioning that no piece of meat has been eaten by Bai Qingqing, and she is quite satisfied with it.


    "Full, burp..." Bai Qingqing said, burping Vincent with the taste of coke and covering his mouth.


    Vincent doted on Bai Qingqing, his eyes full of love.


    All of a sudden, he felt a flash of light. He was alert and looked out.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing also felt something vaguely. When she looked at it, it turned out that someone was taking photos with his mobile phone.


    "It''s OK. It''s just for someone to take a picture. Let''s go." Bai Qingqing said.


    The people outside were ready to leave at once. Vincent stared at him but did not move away. He felt the hostility of the man.


    "He photographed us." Vincent thought of last night and immediately understood what brother leopard was.


    No, we can''t let them know Qingqing.


    Vincent thought of this stubble, took Bai Qingqing and rushed out.


    "Ah? Vincent? " Bai Qingqing was almost brought down. After leaving the KFC gate, the photographer looked back at them and ran.


    Bai Qingqing also understood that the man was not good at coming. He was shocked. When did Vincent offend others outside?


    Vincent thought that what he did might put Qingqing in danger. He came to the world in a hurry for the first time, holding his partner and running for recognition.


    Bai Qingqing was pulled fast to fly. Two short legs couldn''t run at all. Several times, his legs were dragged.


    "Wait a minute. I can''t run!" Cried Bai Qingqing.


    Seeing that they are about to catch up with people, the people in front of them start to make trouble. They set up barriers on the road and opened many stalls.


    Vincent picked up Bai Qingqing and jumped to catch up with him. The barricades were like nothing, and soon he caught up with people.


    Holding Bai Qingqing in one hand, shaking his fist in the other.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the photographer fell out like a sandbag.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing screamed with fear.


    Vincent patted Bai Qingqing''s back peacefully. "It''s OK, don''t be afraid."


    Bai Qingqing: "..." I''m worried about the hit.


    The person who was beaten out of the room stood up, covered his shoulder and kneaded it. He looked at Vincent from the outside and said: "why do you beat people? Crazy! "


    Vincent quickly put Bai Qingqing''s face on his chest, and walked step by step to the photographer.


    The poacher swallowed his saliva and retreated in fear: "Hey, in broad daylight, do you want to kill?"


    "Give me your cell phone!" Vincent stared at the photographer with a fierce eye and held out a hand to him.


    The poacher didn''t want to give it, but how could Vincent care about his wishes and grab his cell phone directly.


    After pressing it for a while, Vincent found that he couldn''t understand it, so he said to Bai Qingqing, "look at it."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing wanted to look up, but Vincent held it down warily and carried it over his body.


    Before the man could close the screen, Bai Qingqing found the album smoothly, and it was a steal shot of them.


    She immediately deleted the photo and gave Vincent her cell phone.


    Vincent crushes the cell phone directly, and then throws a bunch of parts to the photographer: "tell your boss, something''s coming to me and scares her. It''s not something he can bear."


    Seeing that Vincent didn''t mean to hurt himself, the poacher immediately had the courage, snorted coldly, said "wait and see", and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 1453

    Wait for someone to go far, Vincent just put Bai Qingqing down.


    "Who is that man? Why do you take pictures of us? " Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent anxiously and asked, "did you offend someone?"


    Vincent rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and said softly, "it''s OK, you''re safe, no one can do anything to get me."


    Bai Qingqing''s face sank and asked seriously, "who did you offend? Tell me. "


    Vincent knew that his behavior was not legal, so he didn''t want Bai Qingqing to worry about it. He simply explained: "there is a gang organization in this territory. I saved a person from them, so they want to deal with me."


    This is also in line with Vincent''s way of doing things. Bai Qingqing has no doubt and worries: "what can I do? Are they good? "


    "It''s OK. Let''s buy a cell phone." Vincent digged the subject.


    Bai Qingqing had to tell Vincent to be careful and safe, so he said nothing more.


    Now Vincent is always vigilant. He has found many malicious people in this alley.


    Vincent is tall and big, so he is easy to be noticed. With his silver hair and eyes, you can recognize him at a glance if you have heard of him.


    Vincent picked up Bai Qingqing and whispered, "don''t look up. Don''t let them see your face."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered it cleverly.


    Those people pretended to follow Vincent inadvertently. In the daytime, Vincent was not convenient to do anything but carry Bai Qingqing all the time.


    Vincent had no choice but to go home with Bai Qingqing on his back and meet Curtis and Moore.


    "You''re here just in time. Take Qingqing to buy a mobile phone. It''s not convenient for me now." Vinson road.


    Curtis glanced at several gangsters in the crowd, and a cold thought flashed in his eyes: "can I help you solve it?"


    Vincent smiled and said, "that''s not the case."


    With that, Vincent turned around and left, feeling extremely depressed.


    It seems that he and Qingqing can''t be together outside in this period of time. He has to immediately expand his influence so that those people dare not offend! Otherwise, we can only cut the grass and root!


    ¡­¡­


    After the separation, they were followed for a while. Curtis took Bai Qingqing with him. Vincent and Moore picked up the tails without trace. Bai Qingqing was free again.


    She bought a mobile phone for her friends in the mall, of the same brand, four at a time, and got a little discount.


    Because of Vincent''s business, Bai Qingqing is not in the mood to play. She bought a mobile phone and went home with her friends.


    "Didn''t Vincent come back?" When Bai Qingqing got home, he looked for Vincent everywhere, but no one was found.


    "There is no him in the room." Curtis said as he walked to the sofa, nestled in his old position, and began to drum up his cell phone.


    Moore is also studying his mobile phone, but he doesn''t know any words, so he can only look at the picture blind.


    "You''ve got to study the text, Moore." Looking at Moore''s Distressed expression, Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Learning." Moore was embarrassed.


    "Parker doesn''t know any words. I''m worried about him." Bai Qingqing thought that Parker might lose face outside, just wanted to rush to him as an assistant.


    Curtis didn''t care. "Don''t worry, I explained the situation to him. They thought Parker was a foreigner and didn''t know Chinese. They gave him a special assistant."


    "That''s good." Bai Qing is relieved.


    Three people are on the sofa. Bai Qingqing teaches them how to use the basic functions of mobile phones and goes upstairs to do their homework.


    [write! No Move! Now! , I''ll update it today. I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll take a break and write tomorrow''s update. ]

 Chapter 1454

    The hot public opinion about "dog food photos" has made a breakthrough today - the real protagonist of the photos has appeared!


    Various media competed for the first report. The blonde man named Parker has signed a contract with Jinghong Film Co., Ltd. with a large picture of Chaoqing attached.


    Once such reports are broadcast, they explode in an instant on the Internet, which is comparable to the influence of such accidents as the marriage and birth of a son of a superstar.


    There are two reasons for this. One is that the original heat of the photo has reached white heat. The other is that the report attached a super clear photo of Parker.


    In order to attract the attention of a small number of females, the males of the animal world have evolved to be beautiful.


    It can be said that any male in the world is one in a million beautiful men. What''s more, it''s Parker, the popular female in the orc world?


    So as soon as the photos are exposed, the heat of entertainment will explode like a volcano.


    The dazzling blonde hair shows the luster of the hair, which is the natural beauty that can''t be achieved by dyeing;


    the pupils are also beautiful gold, burning and full of power;


    the three-dimensional handsome facial features are as perfect as those meticulously carved by a famous craftsman. With his confident yuppie temperament, when he laughs, he is seducing people. Straight male netizens can''t bear it.


    This exposed and elaborately decorated picture is so handsome that it can be called a breakthrough in the sky and is immediately praised as the world''s first handsome.


    Of course, this theory must be refuted by some star fans.


    There are so many beautiful men in the world. There are always more handsome ones. There is no foreign country at home, and there is no past. It is too decisive to say that he is the first handsome.


    But because Parker''s face really Hee hee is so handsome. I feel like my husband will change again!


    So those fans are still polite, basically can''t see the wonderful words of brain powder.


    Parker''s appearance is not masculine, but in the small meat, sissy of today''s entertainment circle, is definitely a man''s full of overlord flower.


    It seems that from ten years ago, male artists began to go in the direction of exquisite and beautiful. Now, there is hardly any real man male star, and all of them have turned to women to be more beautiful than female owners. All of a sudden, an artist full of pure male flavor came out, and the audience''s enthusiasm could be imagined.


    Now go out and take a bus. There is definitely someone on the bus talking about Parker. If you haven''t heard of it? Sorry, you''re really out.


    Now, the voice of a chat platform user:


    passer-by A: it turns out that this is my God of dog food. It means that my God of man can''t be as frustrated as those men on the live broadcast. I did not read it wrong or make any comments From the client today at 16:29pm [comment 17 / like 33]


    escaped Orange: this must be p, I will wait until I see the screen to decide whether to fall (haughty /) expression. From apple today at 16:29pm? It must be fake to be so handsome and famous! (disdainful) expression. From Android today 16:29pm [comment 0 / like 0]


    Dozens are omitted here.


    Runaway orange replies @ cynical mole: what if it''s true? From apple today at 16:30pm [comment 0 / like 2]


    Omit dozens.


    Cynical moles reply @ runaway Orange: it''s true that I''m the bully! From Android today at 16:30pm [comment 0 / praise 0]


    Omit dozens.


    Escape orange reply @ cynical mole: wait for the live broadcast. From apple today at 16:31pm


    Netizen 2: wait


    Netizen 3: wait for nevus to enter the Bureau 23333


    Look at me. I know I didn''t write it last night. I''m sorry, it will be updated today. I''m coding now

 Chapter 1455

    As for Parker, who is being talked about, he is in a bad mood. Get rid of the sticky assistant (God knows how the male can be so weak, like a female), and run back home.


    "Qingqing, I''m back!" As soon as Parker was in the yard, he shouted to let out his restlessness.


    The two leopards ran over at once, whining twice to say hello.


    "Here! I''m in the attic! " The voice of Bai Qingqing came from the second floor.


    Parker quickly turned over the tree and climbed into the house from the top of the attic.


    Bai Qingqing lies in the big bird''s nest in the middle of the tree branch. Looking at the textbook to review the knowledge, when Parker came, she put down the book and asked excitedly, "how are you? Are you still used to it? I saw you on the Internet. "


    Parker lay wilting beside Bai Qingqing, holding his partner, and his mood suddenly subsided.


    "It''s good, but I''m not used to the males here." Parker lifted the bangs on his forehead and said.


    Bai Qingqing then found that Parker had changed his hair style and was surprised, "hey?" Once, sit up.


    Parker also sat up straight, and now he has put a pose on the ground. He raised his eyebrows to Bai Qingqing, which is a bit sexy.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart pounded a bit, but it was all his husband and wife. Soon, Bai Qingqing got away from the palpitation, and then he burst into laughter: "who taught you that? I''m so happy!"


    Parker said, "is that still teaching? Just look at the picture. "


    Bai Qingqing covered his stomach and smiled for a long time before stopping. He took another look at Parker, his eyes tangled.


    Parker, acutely aware of his partner''s contradictions, casually asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, then, look in the mirror yourself." Bai Qingqing is holding a smile. She is building a bird''s nest with rattan fingers. She dare not look at Parker. She can''t help laughing.


    Before, in the animal world, Parker accidentally cut his hair and turned into a bald leopard. At that time, she thought she would grow up soon. In order to take care of Parker''s self-esteem, she didn''t tell him.


    Now, there are full-length mirrors everywhere. Parker''s career needs hairstyle very much. I can''t hide it. Bai Qingqing reminds me.


    Parker wondered, "I looked in the mirror. What''s the problem?"


    "Go and see for yourself." She won''t go for fear of hurting Parker''s face.


    Said Bai Qingqing to add: "become a leopard photo."


    What did Parker think of? His heart was in suspension. He jumped out of the nest and rushed out.


    A few seconds later, a leopard howled in the villa.


    The sound scared the two leopards who dozed in the yard to jump up and look left and right nervously.


    In Parker''s room, there was a full-length mirror on the wardrobe, which reflected a bald leopard. The hair of its neck seemed to be shaved off, making it look like a match head. A tuft of hair on the top of the head looks like a blooming flower. Without the bedding of the bottom hair, it withers and collapses.


    Parker finally understood why his partner laughed so strangely. Finally, he really understood why other people looked at him more when he was in the animal world. He was praised by his partner for his figure. He really thought he looked great after cutting his hair!


    I thought that I had walked in front of Qingqing with a similar head for several months, and the leopard in the mirror had a look of "heaven is going to kill me" and fell on the ground with a straight body.


    Leopard! Life! No! Hope!

 Chapter 1456

    After the scream, there was no movement from Parker for a long time. Bai Qingqing walked into his bedroom uneasily and saw the leopard lying on the ground.


    Bai Qingqing kicks him funny and says, "it''s OK. If you don''t show the leopard to others, we will know. It''s OK."


    But all he cares about is his partner! My friends know what else to live.


    The leopard on the ground is like a salted fish. If it is kicked, its body will move. Its godless eyes are like fake ones.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it, smiled again unkindly, and sat on the ground with his back against Parker, laughing intently.


    Parker turned his eyes to look at his partner, and felt another deep scar in his heart.


    Bai Qingqing was tired of laughing. When he was lying on Parker''s body to rest, Parker was relieved from the shock, lying on the ground and becoming a human. He was dying and said: "I will go out tomorrow and come back in seven days."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing immediately straightened his face. "Because of work?"


    "Well." Parker turned to look at the mirror and found that the figure of himself was still very handsome, and his confidence began to be hard to rebuild.


    "Have you seen Princess and knight? They said it''s very hot now. They put me in as an unexpected guest. The shooting officially starts on Monday and ends on next Sunday. " Parker said that he had already refused, and Xu Qiyang could not dispute, just came back.


    Although his partner is at school, he can''t see it at ordinary times, but he''s more secure when he''s closer.


    But when he found out how he looked like a leopard, Parker changed his mind. He really had no face to stay in front of Qingqing.


    But Bai Qingqing was very happy. He nodded: "I heard from my classmates. It should be seen by many people. I''ll check it."


    Bai Qingqing took out her mobile phone and found the show Princess and knight in a video software.


    It''s an outdoor program, flying all over the world, traveling all over the world.


    There are big stars in their forties and cute fresh meat girls in the flower season. They are all famous stars.


    Seeing that he was going abroad, Bai Qingqing immediately felt uneasy. "Parker, it may be a long way to go. Will you not feel me?"


    Parker disdained and said, "it''s OK. I''ve decided. You don''t have to advise me."


    Only seven days, even if you keep moving, where can you go?


    He can now sense a further position. Even if he runs at the fastest speed for seven days and seven nights, he will not lose his sense of his partner.


    Moreover, he participated in the program for a short time on the road, which seemed to be flying chicken. He thought that flying chicken would certainly not be faster than Moore, and it would only fly for 12 hours, not to exceed his tolerance.


    So Parker made the decision, without any psychological burden, to make himself miserable for a week.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t care about Parker. He thinks that Parker hasn''t been here for five years. He should be able to bear it. He doesn''t give much advice.


    "Well, I''ll help you pack up. You''ll leave tomorrow? What time is it? " Bai Qingqing stood up and asked.


    "Well," Parker said, "tomorrow''s flying chicken at noon."


    Looking at his partner''s worried face, Parker was a little warm in his heart, and comforted him: "don''t be sad, I will come back when you leave school next week."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing hugged Parker, rubbed his face against his chest, and asked uneasily, "you should do less and talk less, listen to others'' arrangements, and show your horse''s feet carefully. Also, pay attention to your ears and tail. Don''t show it. "

 Chapter 1457

    Bai Qingqing, holding Parker''s advice, said a lot of precautions, especially the protection of privacy.


    Home address can''t be mentioned, their names can''t be mentioned, some spoken languages such as "female", "male", "partner" have to be changed.


    There''s so much to explain that Parker naturally sleeps with his partner at night. The other three are also on the sidelines.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Parker said goodbye to Bai Qingqing and left with a box of luggage.


    Stepping into the cabin, Parker asked strangely, "isn''t it by plane?"


    "This is the plane, my dear." A female star in her early twenties answered.


    Parker immediately realized that he might have said something wrong. He quickly closed his mouth and smiled.


    The starlet''s eyes flashed with obvious amazement, though she had seen them for several times.


    "Are you the God of dog food? How handsome! I''m Zhang Yu. I''m the captain of Gongqi (abbreviation of Princess and knight). Nice to meet you. " Zhang Yu said in a crisp voice.


    Zhang Yu is not very beautiful. She is only a pretty girl. She is very thin and small. At the age of 18, she became popular as the leading actress of a famous director. Now she is 24, the most popular actress in China.


    Parker couldn''t stop worrying when he looked at her thin body. How does this female grow so thin? Is there no food? Isn''t it true that many people like the stars on this program? Since those people like her, why don''t they give her some food?


    "Hello. You should eat more. " Parker said, just like Qingqing.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "the camera predecessors are fat and thin."


    Parker didn''t understand very much. He always remembered Qingqing''s saying "say more and make more mistakes". He said nothing more.


    From now on, they are already in the process of traveling. There is no broker or planning team. Now they have to think about everything they do.


    As the team leader, Zhang Yu naturally needs to take care of the new members, so Parker and Zhang Yu sit in a row on the way.


    When the plane took off, Parker lay on the window and opened his mouth in shock.


    Unexpectedly Off the ground?


    It turns out that this is really a flying chicken! It''s flying!


    Fortunately, Parker''s face was stuck on the glass, and no one saw his strange expression.


    As the distance grew, Parker grew uneasy. His claws on his side unconsciously grasped the seat, and the cloth was scratched and shrieked.


    Zhang Yu glanced at his eyes and nearly dropped his chin. He saw that the chairs between the two men were all scratched into cloth strips, revealing the sponge inside.


    "Parker?" Zhang Yu exclaimed.


    Parker reluctantly stops and takes a look at Zhang Yu.


    "Flying for the first time? Do you feel well? Let''s talk. " Zhang Yudao.


    Parker looked out of the window and asked quickly, "haven''t you arrived yet? How long is it going to take? "


    Zhang Yu looked at his watch and said, "it''s only a third of the way. There are still eight hours left. Why don''t you sleep? It''s almost there when you wake up."


    His partner''s feeling became weaker and weaker, and he was about to disappear. When he heard that he had only flown a third of the way, Parker immediately stood up.


    "I''m going down. I''m not going in. I''m going home!" Parker said as he squeezed out.


    "How can I get down on the plane?" Zhang Yu said?


    "I don''t care. I''m going down!" Parker excitedly, pushed Zhang Yu down, forgot to take his luggage, and rushed straight to the exit.

 Chapter 1458

    In the narrow corridor, Parker was stopped by the stewardess again. The stewardess said in panic: "please be quiet, this passenger, on the way You can''t get off the plane. "


    Out of good professionalism, the stewardess didn''t laugh. Isn''t NIMA really making a movie? Why she saw the baby in "lost way" in a trance (the baby needs to open a window on the plane to breathe).


    But this "baby" is a little too handsome, the role is not match, OOC, Hello!


    Although the road was narrow, Parker was able to get rid of the stewardess and rush to the entrance of the plane as soon as he turned.


    Looking at the door, which was almost integrated with the fuselage, Parker almost didn''t recognize it. After sniffing, he was sure that this was the place he came in and hammered the door with his fist.


    "Boom" several loud, scared the surrounding passengers are ignorant.


    The stewardess chased up, Zhang Yu and others also chased up, and everyone grabbed the handkerchief.


    Parker was afraid of hurting the female, so he could only restrain himself.


    "I want to go home, I want to go home!" Parker was in a trance, and his mind was tangled.


    He must have fallen to death in this way. Is it really going to take another eight hours? My heart is flustered. It seems that something is pulled out of it. It''s the feeling of my partner staying in the male.


    Looking at Parker''s pale face, the stewardess asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    As a male, they are not willing to show weak state, that is, no matter how uncomfortable they are, Parker does not say, but only looks at the direction when he comes and says: "I want to go home."


    The loss of that look, coupled with the body of adults, combined like a mental retardation.


    Stewardess: "..."


    Zhang Yu: "..."


    If the passenger is in danger, the pilot will try to land, but Parker is obviously a homesick child. The stewardess dispelled this idea, appeased Parker and sent him back to his seat.


    Sitting back in the chair, Parker seemed to have nails on his buttocks. He kept turning around, scratching his ears and cheeks. Finally, he followed Zhang Yu''s advice and went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    But it was painful to close his eyes. Parker clenched his fist tightly and closed his eyes for a long time. He seemed to sleep in a daze.


    Suddenly his heart emptied, and he woke up from sleep.


    "Qingqing!"


    A burst of drinking shocked the whole crew. Dozens of pairs of eyes looked at Parker in unison. Others couldn''t see him, and they all looked in his direction.


    This time, Parker jumped directly onto the table, stepped on each table, jumped over a person''s head, and went straight to the door.


    "Me! Yes! Back! Home! " The four words echoed in the cabin.


    A group of passengers or staff: "..."


    Zhang Yu and others: shame, want to pretend not to know, although he said very handsome.


    Parker ran to the door at the speed of lightning. The stewardess couldn''t catch up with him. Looking at the door, Parker was awake.


    It was on the flying chicken. He was going to shoot in other places. He couldn''t go back.


    Zhang Yu came after him and pulled lapac''s clothes: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Parker stood up with his head down and his ears down, and walked back in silence.


    Many passengers made a reproachful sound, clapping their heads and wiping the tables.


    Zhang Yu is really worried. I really want to make a phone call to ask the responsible party what happened to Parker.


    "Are you ok? Why do you want to go home? " Asked Zhang Yu softly.


    Parker sobbed: "I think Qing Accompany... I miss my daughter-in-law. "


    A sentence changed several times, finally found a fairly normal word.

 Chapter 1459

    Zhang Yu: is it really good to expose privacy like this? It''s taboo for new artists to fall in love, OK? Marriage is more like death day. Has his company agreed?


    At the same time, Zhang Yu was surprised: "are you married?"


    "Married?" Parker''s brain is smart, and he quickly guesses the meaning of getting married. Hearing Qingqing''s saying that she can only have legal status with one of the four of them in this world, he is a bit depressed.


    "No." Parke road.


    "You must love her very much," said Zhang


    Speaking of Bai Qingqing, Parker had a little spirit, and immediately said: "of course, she is my daughter-in-law. I don''t love who she loves."


    "It''s good to be your girlfriend," Zhang Yu said with envy


    Praised by the female, Parker flashed a trace of pride on his face and thought Qingqing should think the same.


    The so-called debt not worry, have completely cut off the induction, Parker is also dead hearted, not tossed, quietly nest in the seat as a melancholy beautiful man.


    With his eyes open, he survived the rest of the time. When he got off the plane, Parker was instantly active.


    "I want to go back. Which plane is going back? I''m going back now! " Parker asked Zhang Yu as soon as he got off the bus.


    At this time, the camera also turned on. The first scene Parker left in the camera was the above picture.


    Parker''s request was mercilessly rejected by the program director. Parker wanted to go back on his own, and the tickets and certificates he came with were all taken great efforts by the company, and all of them were lost by the program team! Collect! Now!


    Mobile phones, cash and bank cards were left in China long before boarding.


    It can be said that Parker is naked now. No, he is a leopard.


    After a couple of fights, I had to follow everyone first.


    It was also afternoon when we got off the plane. A group of people arrived at the hotel bumpily. They were familiar with the team members, the itinerary and the foreign style. They were also full of views.


    This day''s formation will be cut into a single episode, and then every day will be a separate episode. There will be six episodes, the seventh day back.


    Parker has always been cold faced and indifferent to everyone. He has continued his usual style of failing to beat others. That night, he became unruly. His uncle, who is generally considered to have a good temper, ignored him. In other words, the captain Zhang Yu and Parker can still say a few words, and they can''t leave "I want to go home" without saying "I want to go home". They are just giant babies.


    Experienced seniors know that new Parker will be scolded as Xiang by netizens, even if he is more popular than a star recently.


    But the next day, all the stars who thought so were slapped in the face.


    The formation of the first day is to climb up a famous local mountain, where we camped for one day and drove down the mountain the next day.


    They had to climb up on foot with their luggage. As soon as they started, the formation collapsed.


    "No, my luggage is so heavy that I can''t walk." Song yuan''er, a beautiful sister in her forties, spread out on the ground.


    Another fresh meat in his early twenties wanted to help. He moved a few steps to her and soon gave up because he was overwhelmed.


    "No, we can''t go there. It''s so far away." Song yuaner is firm.


    Another female star of her age vowed: "no matter how hard it is, we must go on. As long as we persist, we will win."


    Everyone else looks like a vegetable. They scold the program group for their inhumanity. They don''t show up on their faces, but they all turn their eyes.


    This is a positive chicken soup, but there is no operability that is bullshit!

 Chapter 1460

    And the unsociable Parker, by this time, has left them far away. Looking back at them, he howled in pain.


    Come on, hurry up. It''s time to go home!


    In desperation, Parker had to put down his luggage and run down the mountain.


    Seeing Parker coming back, the team members were surprised. Zhang Yu asked, "what are you doing down here? It''s not easy to go that far. "


    Parker shut up. Seeing that a skinny female was almost paralyzed, he couldn''t bear to take the two boxes of luggage in her hand.


    Turning to look at the other team members, Parker took away song yuaner''s luggage, which was pale again.


    Then he took a box and carried a big bag on his back and ran silently.


    Yes, it''s just a run. When other people couldn''t walk, he ran so carelessly. The heavy luggage was like the cloud in his hand.


    A group of members: "..."


    The male player thought: it must be that the luggage of the female stars is too light.


    The female team member thought: it must be that men have more strength.


    They continue to move forward, still slowly.


    Parker put away his luggage, ran down again, carried other people''s luggage, ran back and forth several times, and finally moved all their luggage together.


    Otherwise, if his hands are not long enough, he can transport them once.


    Parker thought: now they should be fast!


    But when I look back, those people are almost still in place.


    Parker: "..." God is going to kill me? Even if the female, how about the males in their prime? Is this the rhythm that he wants them to scandium one by one?


    In the end, Parker did. He was the first to carry Zhang Yu on his back.


    He ran several times and carried all the female players on his back. The male players refused Parker''s help / humiliation, so they didn''t let him.


    But it left the men behind, even though the women had been sitting on the hillside for a while.


    They tied the luggage into a string of gourds with ropes and let Parker pull it up at a time. When Parker walked a section, he came back and carried the actresses. They went around like this, and they soon reached the top of the mountain.


    "My God! At last! " Zhang yuan''er stood on a stone and looked down with her back up: "they are all invisible."


    "Let''s set up a tent first, and cook when they come," said Zhang


    "Good." Someone answered and immediately took out the tent from the luggage.


    Parker also went to help, and was stopped by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu said with a smile, "you have walked so far behind us. Go to sit there and rest, and wait for food later."


    "Yes, you worked hard just now." Someone should say, everyone is embarrassed to let Parker do things.


    Parker spent a second like a year. He had no energy to be polite to others. Hearing this, he went to the quiet space with his heart covered and sat down with his back to everyone.


    The girls also experienced a lot of setbacks in setting up their tents, which took a long time to finish.


    We are going to call Parker to have a rest. As a result, when we look around, we see Parker sitting alone in the tuyere, like waiting for someone. His back is inexplicably sad.


    Parker''s photographer is boring to take pictures of the scenery. With such an out of group monster, he thinks he will definitely take the most unattractive things.


    See Zhang Yu come over, photographer spirit a shock, immediately turn the lens to her, heart: finally there is something to shoot.


    "The tent is set up. It''s cold outside. Let''s sit in it." Zhang Yu''s voice broke the desolation in the air.

 Chapter 1461

    Parker sat still as a statue, shaking his head.


    Zhang Yu sat down beside Parker and comforted him, saying, "be happy. Six days will soon pass. You will be happy as well as unhappy. Why not make yourself happy?"


    Parker was still stupefied, turning his eyes to look at the photographer who had been following him, his expression imploring.


    Before opening, the two photographers and Zhang Yu knew what he was going to say.


    "I want to go home!"


    Sure enough, Parker said this sentence as you imagined. The atmosphere was sad and miserable, but the inexplicable joy made people almost laugh.


    Zhang Yu hurriedly suppressed his smile and turned to look around to cover up his expression.


    Parker knew that these stars were just like himself, unable to be the master. The shooting talents were the one who caused the disaster, so he asked him not to give up his heart.


    Alexander, who was asked, held back for a while before opening his mouth at Parker''s entreaties: "this I can''t be the master, I''m the one who shot it. "


    This passage is bound to be cut off. Well, it must be so, so the photographer''s big brother began to tangle. They are supposed to be invisible all the way.


    Parker had no reaction again. He sat on the stone like a monkey and looked at the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been three hours since the unencumbered male stars arrived at the top of the mountain. They are all like an old dog about to die of overwork. They don''t care about their image at all. They just lie on the ground and don''t move any more.


    The mountain is desolate, but the program team is not too ruthless. They are prepared with water and firewood so that they can cook here.


    Picnic for modern people are novel, stars are no exception, so midway is full of stories. These Parker did not participate, has been sitting quietly in the open space pretending to be a stone carving.


    The following pattern is basically the same. What ordinary people can do is that Parker doesn''t participate in the difficult things of ordinary people, and Parker has no complaints at the top, which makes his image in the team rise from the negative points on the first day.


    Six days passed like this, and finally came the day of flying back.


    As soon as the door opened, Parker rushed down first, almost out of control.


    When Zhang Yu and others meet at the airport, Parker will be gone for a long time.


    "Where''s Parker?" someone asked


    "He went home," Zhang Yu said with a determined smile


    Everyone laughed: "that guy, he can go home at last!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing inquired about Parker''s itinerary from Xu Qiyang and came to the airport to mingle with the vast crowd.


    Suddenly, she felt something in her heart. Bai Qingqing quickly turned her head to look at it. Her eyes caught only a glimpse of people, and then her body fell into a powerful embrace.


    "Qingqing! "I''m back at last!" Parker choked, his voice almost crying.


    Bai Qingqing immediately said, "it seems that Parker is very unhappy outside. If he is unhappy, he will be willful. What will the show look like if he is willful?"?


    I made up for a season of Princess and knight, and I thought it was pretty pretty Bai Qingqing. Suddenly I dare not watch the next season''s program. I always feel blind.


    Parker held her partner tightly and lifted her whole body off the ground. The close look was too ambiguous and attracted many people''s attention.


    Curtis said coldly, "don''t you let go?"


    Parker glanced at Curtis and snorted coldly, but he was still afraid of him and put Bai Qingqing down.

 Chapter 1462

    But Parker still held Bai Qingqing''s hand tightly and refused to let it go. He bent over to Bai Qingqing''s ear and said in a light and indisputable way: "today I''m your partner, no, I''m old, I''m old Oh, honey. "


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and whispered, "it''s my boyfriend. It''s my husband when I get married."


    In Parker''s eyes, his boyfriend is just like the pursuer, who has the right to pursue. He immediately complained: "I am definitely a husband."


    "Well, it''s not that unmarried can''t be called that, just be happy." Bai Qingqing is in love with Parker. He suffered outside and indulged.


    The knot in Parker''s heart dissipated, and he smiled at his partner''s smiling face.


    ¡­¡­


    In this week, Vincent''s career is also gradually on the right track. After he overtly suppressed brother Bao several times, he became famous in the Communist Party of China and attracted many people to join him.


    In just a week, the number of gangs gathered has made brother Bao unable to take it at will.


    People at the edge of the circle also heard about the black horse tiger who came out of the world. Almost everyone who owes money at a high interest rate has found Vincent, and everyone has more than six figures of debt.


    There were too many people for Vincent to look after. One of the creditors was cut off and tortured badly.


    In a simple empty warehouse, the light is dim, which gives the air a layer of depressing atmosphere.


    Vincent sat on his upper hand, looking down at the dying blood man lying on the ground.


    He stood up, went to the blood man and asked, "what''s his debt?"


    "Tiger brother, only 600000. It was only tomorrow that the deadline was reached. The dead leopard obviously started ahead of time to suppress us. " Gao Xiu is angry.


    Vincent pulled the corners of his mouth coldly. The coldness of his body made all the people present shudder, and suddenly he mourned for brother Bao.


    Someone''s going to have a bad day.


    "Reduce his expenses and send him to the hospital." Vincent ordered, strode out: "I will meet that leopard brother."


    In a high-end villa, a man called "brother leopard" is taking a bath in a luxurious bathtub, singing old songs in his mouth.


    "Brother leopard is in such a good mood. Is there anything happy?" Asked the woman who kneaded the shoulder for brother leopard.


    Brother leopard smiled and looked at her. He ate tofu on her and said happily, "I cut off a man''s hand yesterday. I''m in a good mood!"


    The woman chuckled.


    "I cut off his customer''s hand, which is to damage his reputation and see who dares to join in that tiger brother." Brother Bao said that he knocked his eyes and his face was comfortable.


    The woman responded by laughing for a while. The laughter stopped suddenly. Then brother leopard felt that his hand had been taken away.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t feel the woman coming back. Brother leopard shouted impatiently, "where is the man?"


    Open your eyes, but you can''t help but see a horrible male face.


    Silver hair, silver eyes and big scars on the face. Isn''t this tiger brother?


    Brother leopard was shocked. He struggled from the bathtub and touched the pistol beside the bathtub.


    Vincent stepped on him with one foot and pushed him into the water. Brother leopard also touched the gun and raised his hand to pull the trigger.


    Vincent quickly grabbed the gun and squeezed the gun at the moment when the index finger was pulled.


    "Bang!" When the bullet passed through the chamber, it exploded because of the high air pressure.


    Brother leopard immediately howled like a pig. He drew back his hand and the mouth of the tiger was bloody.


    On the contrary, Vincent, who had been bombed, was still in good condition, with only a few threads of blue smoke floating on his calloused skin.

 Chapter 1463

    Brother leopard''s face was shaking. "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to." Vincent looked at brother leopard in his spare time. When brother leopard was obviously relieved, he said in a tone without fluctuation: "what you have done to my people, I will give you back."


    After that, Vincent grabbed brother leopard''s wrist and pinched it gently. The people in the bathtub made a more tragic cry.


    Blood stained the water in the bathtub with a red cloud. The water reflected a twisted hand, which was picked up, leaving only a bare wrist.


    The limbs were broken and still connected with tendons. The tendons were straightened, which made brother Bao''s face muscles shake and his eyes turn white.


    Vincent didn''t want to waste his arm. He grabbed the tendon with his other hand. He pulled it gently, and the tendon broke like a leather tendon. He also played several times.


    Brother leopard kept screaming with his severed limbs in his arms. His bloody wound was unconsciously soaked in the water. The scream changed again. The water in the bathtub was dyed bright red.


    Vincent crumpled the broken hand into a ball, threw it into the toilet and washed it. Then he went to the washing table and looked at the mirror to wash his hands.


    "I don''t mean to kill them all. As long as you don''t provoke me, we can live in the same land." With that, Vincent turned off the tap and shook his hand and went out.


    The woman outside was paralyzed on the ground. When Vincent left, she went into the bathroom in a row: "brother leopard, how are you, brother leopard? "Ah!"


    The woman who just entered saw the tragedy inside and screamed and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Vincent accidentally stained his clothes with blood, and went home to take a big bath to deal with the blood.


    When Bai Qingqing came home, he saw Vincent coming down from the upstairs in his bathrobe.


    "Why do you take a bath now?" she asked casually


    "It''s dirty." Vincent said, went to Bai Qingqing''s side, put the big palm on her head and gently rubbed it.


    Bai Qingqing feels like a child with Vincent, like his daughter.


    Embarrassed by his imagination, Bai Qingqing runs away embarrassed and sits in the small rattan pile to weave a big nest.


    Parker''s eyes brightened? I''ll make it up, too. "


    Bai Qingqing dislikes the tunnel: "you go to the bathroom quickly, it''s all car smell. See Vincent love clean, at home are often bathed, said, you haven''t washed a few days? "


    Parker closed his mouth immediately, so he wouldn''t tell his partner that he hadn''t bathed in seven days.


    When he calmed down, he was tired. Two black circles of his eyes were hanging on his cheeks, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt hurt. He pushed Parker and said, "go to have a bath and go to bed. I have another day off tomorrow."


    Parker left his partner obediently.


    "Hiss ~" Curtis spits out the letter and gives Vincent a look.


    Parker also smelled the smell of blood and went upstairs to make a casual passage: "Vincent, come here."


    "Well." Vincent followed up the stairs.


    Curtis didn''t go up. He sat beside Bai Qingqing and helped to make a big nest for five people to sleep in.


    When he entered the room, Parker lowered his voice and asked, "did you eat outside?"


    Vincent was shocked, and before he could explain, Parker added, "don''t try to fool me. I can smell it. Where did you hunt? I''ll keep it secret for you. Tell me quickly. I''m going to catch it, too. "


    Vincent took a sip from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s not the blood of prey, it''s human blood."


    Paxton''s face was broken and his face was short of interest.

 Chapter 1464

    "The human smell is strange. Once you smell it, you know it''s not delicious. If you want to eat, I suggest you go abroad to have a look. The people there are more normal and bigger. " Parker sincerely suggested that he keep quiet about the speed of the plane: "it''s 12 hours by plane, soon."


    Vincent drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m not hunting, I''m just teaching people."


    "Oh." He was disappointed and said: "don''t you really go abroad to have a look? The human language there is different. "


    "No interest." Vinson road.


    Parker curled his mouth and looked bored. "Where''s Moore? I''ll ask him. "


    Vincent added: "I''ve got enemies recently. Although human beings are weak, they can''t be despised. You should protect Qingqing."


    "And with you?" Parker''s mouth was casual, but he took Vincent''s words into his heart and went to Moore''s room.


    The sound insulation effect of the high-end villa is good. When he came to the door, Parker heard Moore''s reading in the room.


    Parker gave a confused "eh" and knocked on Moore''s door.


    The door opened quickly. Moore stood at the door with his early education textbook and said, "you''re back. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, I just came back from abroad and found that the environment there was good. Would you like to play? It''s my treat. " Parker is sincere.


    "No, I want to study, and I need to test my driver''s license. I don''t have time," muryang said


    Although Curtis has learned how to drive, he is the only one who can test his driver''s license. He has to write to test his driver''s license. His time is very fast.


    Parker changed his face immediately, turned around and left.


    It''s boring. It''s not fooled. It''s too bad for him to go abroad alone!


    No, ask Curtis again.


    Parker took a bath and went downstairs to make a similar invitation to Curtis.


    Curtis looked at Parker with a smile, but poked Parker''s sore foot: "I''m looking forward to your program, we''ll watch it together."


    Parker choked, and sure enough, it was the most disgusting thing about a snake beast.


    Bai Qingqing chuckles and kicks Parker on the waist, saying: "don''t lie around, go to sleep! If you are hungry, there are fish in the kitchen. Curtis caught it from the sea. It''s fresh. You can eat it after steaming it. "


    "Then I''ll have some." With that, Parker rushed into the kitchen and gobbled up the raw fish.


    ¡­¡­


    After a week of careful editing, Parker''s show aired its first episode on Sunday night as scheduled.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t catch up with her friends, but she watched it with several fans of "the ride" at school.


    Because there is no formal class on Sunday, so it''s very free to study at night. As long as you don''t make too much noise, the mobile phone teacher won''t say anything about it. Sometimes, students are allowed to study or do other things around a table.


    Bai Qingqing squeezed into the other girls'' desks and watched Parker with them to see how they reacted to Parker.


    The opening background of the program is at the airport. The first one to leave the country is Zhang Yu, the captain of the program. The second one is Parker. He also gave some close-up photos.


    When the girls saw Parker''s face, they called Shuai and exploded. Then the program introduced Parker''s identity. It was determined that it was the hot God of dog food on the Internet. Their mood was even higher.


    "It turns out that when I went to participate in" Gongqi ", I couldn''t find my way out. But it''s fast enough. I took part in "public riding" as soon as I started. It''s really powerful! " A girl is excited.

 Chapter 1465

    "That''s because dog food is hot enough. What''s strange about the last hot variety show?" Another girl said in a disdainful tone, but her face was still full of pride.


    Bai Qingqing, who was squeezed between the two girls, was numb: when did my Parker become dog food?


    The girls'' words are full of love for Parker, and even excited beyond their control. While Bai Qingqing is jealous, she is also very pleased.


    However, when the soundtrack of the program fades and the voices of the stars are released, the situation changes.


    The camera replays the picture of Parker getting off the plane. When he got off the plane, he shouted at the top of his voice, "I want to go home!"


    The girls around: "..." What the hell?


    Bai Qingqing: "..." I can''t bear to look straight.


    "I''m going home" was the biggest surprise at the beginning, so the camera followed Parker all the time, letting the audience really see Parker''s willfulness.


    All of a sudden, the girls fell to the bottom of Parker''s impression and found their voice for a long time.


    "Why is my dog food like this? I don''t believe it. It must be fake. "


    "I feel like I''ve seen a fake ride."


    "Is this the legendary Prince''s disease? It''s just a plane ride. "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to all kinds of negative comments, Bai Qingqing rubbed his temples and stood up and said, "I won''t watch it."


    Fart - Gu pouted up, and Bai Qingqing sat down again. No way. I''d better bear to watch it.


    In the following shots, Parker''s willfulness is increasing. He is dazed when others cook. When others make a meal and call him to eat, he doesn''t care. The stars at the dinner table are angry. The audience outside the screen is also angry.


    Bai Qingqing is confused. She thinks Parker is sunny and should be very suitable for variety shows. She didn''t expect that.


    Tang Li was also very disappointed. He said to Bai Qingqing, "there''s Zhang Yu without Parker. Let''s see other stars."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing responds to the sound, but her eyes are always searching for Parker.


    As Parker is more and more rejected by all of us, Bai Qingqing''s mood has never been afraid to look, but has become worried.


    It was the first day, and she couldn''t imagine how Parker came in the next few days.


    When the girls were disappointed in Parker, they found a new pleasure. They talked about and scolded Parker. Parker''s change had little effect on them.


    Only Bai Qingqing still cares about and pays attention to Parker. After one night''s self-study, the program is finished.


    After class, there are many people in the class who belittle Parker. Bai Qingqing''s heart is hard to hear, and she is immersed in her homework.


    In the evening, Bai Qingqing lies in bed and brushes Parker''s Micro blog. It''s really a lot of swearing, even insulting. The swearing sentences of netizens are just too colorful and dirty.


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that he almost smashed his cell phone. With patience, he turned it off and closed his eyes angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess and knight" plays an episode every day. The next day, Bai Qingqing also buys traffic. He wants to watch the second episode, but he missed the class.


    On the third day, Tuesday, Bai Qingqing saw a replay on the Internet at lunch time.


    Many students are watching the second episode at this time. The canteen is full of voices of "Princess and knight". There are many people around each place, because most people are unwilling to spend too much money on traffic.


    Bai Qingqing''s dining place is also surrounded by many classmates. In the sound of discussion, the second episode "Princess and knight" begins.

 Chapter 1466

    This episode''s road is difficult and dangerous. The audience across the screen can feel it. While the stars are distressed, some people are curious about where Parker is.


    "Is it because the program team hates him so much that they cut off his lens?" Tang Li guessed.


    Bai Qingqing takes a look at Tang Li while eating.


    Just then, a long shot appeared in the mobile phone. On the distant mountain, a young blonde put down his luggage and ran down.


    "Ah? Parke? " Tang Li was surprised: "when did he go so far? It''s a pity that I didn''t get up easily. Stop now! "


    Bai Qingqing is also curious. He forgot to eat with his chopsticks.


    Parker quickly ran into the team, didn''t speak, and took other people''s luggage and left.


    It can be seen in the camera that the surprise and sincere gratitude and gratitude of the star being helped. The momentum of the team suddenly increased, and everyone helped each other to climb up.


    Tang Li sighed: "it turns out that Parker went to help, which is not so annoying."


    But Bai Qingqing always thinks Parker should not be in the mood to help others.


    In the warm music, the camera replays: Paker is carrying his suitcase, and even helps the photographer get something.


    He climbed to a high place, looked back and saw a line of teammates at the foot of the mountain. His handsome face flashed a trace of irritation: "slow down, how can I go home if they don''t come?"


    With that, Parker left his luggage and ran down the hill.


    The students who were watching over dinner: "..." So that''s the real reason Parker went down to help?


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing sprays out a mouthful of rice, deeply feeling the malice of the program group.


    Can''t you just let it out? It''s a trick.


    She looked at the reaction of her classmates, and they all couldn''t help laughing.


    "What to do? Suddenly I think Parker is cute. Is it my illusion? "


    "I think Parker is cute, too."


    Then Parker recited the female players one by one, which moved everyone even more. "I want to go home" begged by the photographer for the first time went deep into the hearts of the audience, which made him feel his emotions.


    The audience couldn''t help wondering why Parker always said "go home".


    When others were having a picnic, Parker was sitting on the stone alone. The loneliness and sadness from his back also infected many people inexplicably.


    Everyone''s attitude towards Parker''s senses suddenly changed, and even yesterday''s Parker was adorable.


    After watching the second episode of the program, Bai Qingqing relaxed a lot. He was also amazed at the great change of students'' attitude towards Parker. The entertainment circle has not yet reached such an extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    With the flow, it''s not necessary to waste it. At noon on Wednesday, Bai Qingqing searched the replay of public riding and watched it with the students.


    Today, everyone''s attention has all been on Parker. In "the ride", they are ready to eat. Zhang Yu and others prepared the meal and called Parker.


    Parker still replied, "no!"


    Then I shut myself up in the room.


    One of the stars said, "Parker hasn''t eaten for two days. How can we go on like this?"


    "I''ll go and persuade him." Zhang Yu said, and walked to Parker''s door.


    Bai Qingqing felt a pain in his heart, and suddenly he couldn''t eat any more. He roughly covered the lunch box.


    If this is a live broadcast, she really wants to fly to Parker''s side now and take him to eat and drink. He will be happy as a child.

 Chapter 1467

    Tang Li took a strange look at Bai Qingqing and said carefully: "that You''re not eating? Then do I eat your food? "


    "You can eat it." Bai Qingqing stares at the mobile phone and is absent-minded.


    As the show continued, Zhang Yu knocked on Parker''s door.


    "I want to go home."


    Zhang Yu advised for a while, but Parker opened his mouth and said the same thing. His voice was hoarse, his eyes were red, his eyes seemed to be in a trance, and his spirit was very unstable.


    Bai Qingqing clenched his fist and breathed hard.


    Zhang Yu lost his voice for a while. Parker swallowed his saliva and two tears came out of his eyes in a blink.


    He wiped his tears and choked, "I just want to go home."


    When I zoom in, I can see that Parker''s beautiful golden eyes are full of blood. On her face without any makeup, two black circles are obvious. Obviously, she hasn''t slept well these nights.


    "How can I get home?" Parker asks helplessly.


    Zhang Yu opens his mouth and stops talking.


    In fact, such unexpected factors as Parker are of great help to the ratings of the program. The program group will not let him go easily, but the more sad he is, the more happy the program group is.


    At last, Zhang Yu didn''t say it, just said, "I''ll go home in a few days, have a good meal, and don''t get sick."


    Parker was silent. At last, Zhang Yu brought a large bowl of food to Parker''s room. It''s not clear whether he ate it or not.


    After this episode, the students around the mobile phone are very silent.


    Whatever the reason for Parker''s retreat, he touched the softest part of the heart.


    The audiences who have never known each other are all distressed, let alone Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing grabs his cell phone and gets up: "I want to ask for leave!"


    "Why?" Tang Li came after them with their lunch boxes: "Hey, your bowl."


    Bai Qingqing has no time to care about other things. She has left Tang Li behind.


    She found the head teacher and lied that there was something urgent at home, so she took a half day off.


    "Hello, Curtis." As Bai Qingqing walked to the school gate, he called: "I''m going home now. It''s OK, but I''m not in the mood for class Is Parker at home? "


    Just gave Bai Qingqing a meal, Curtis came home and said, "he''s at work."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll call on him." Bai Qingqing said with a smile, when he walked out of the school, he felt a little relaxed.


    Parker, don''t be upset. I''m coming.


    Curtis''s voice came from the phone: "you wait for me at the school gate, I''ll pick you up."


    "No, you haven''t got your driver''s license yet. Be careful not to get caught..." Bai Qingqing has no time to refuse. Curtis has already hung up.


    Bai Qingqing had to stand at the school gate and wait, looking at the direction of home like a watchman stone.


    Not long ago, a black and bright car came in front.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know the car, even the brand logo of her own car, but only knew it was a black car.


    Bai Qingqing walked forward two steps. Is that the car at home?


    The black car slowed down gradually and stopped beside Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is sure. He walks to the door with a smile.


    However, when the door opened, a few strange men with sunglasses got out of the car and immediately surrounded her.


    Bai Qingqing has a look at several Sunglasses standing beside him. His face is full of confusion.


    She looked into the car. There were two men in it, but she didn''t know them.


    "Who are you?" Bai Qingqing stepped back, but was stopped.

 Chapter 1468

    "Our boss asks you to sit down. If you don''t mind, get in the car quickly!"


    A tall man in sunglasses pushed Bai Qingqing hard, and Bai Qingqing fell into the car directly.


    Press the white hands on the sofa and tighten them. The joints are blue and white, and then relax. After half a second of stagnation, Bai Qingqing got on the bus with the ground.


    Yes, she can use her partner''s ability to escape, but the sense of disengagement after the use of strength will make her weak to no resistance. So Bai Qingqing chooses to be submissive and relax the other party''s warning.


    The man sitting in the copilot turned around and looked up and down at Bai Qingqing. He sneered and said, "you know what you are."


    The eyes are sticky and muddy. It''s easy to remind people of the dirty sewer. Even with sunglasses, it can''t be blocked.


    Bai Qingqing is not comfortable to see from such a sight, so she lowers her head and takes out her mobile phone.


    Before unlocking, the mobile phone was robbed by the man in the front passenger seat. Bai Qingqing looked up at him and saw that he was wrapped with a bandage on his right hand.


    More precisely, it''s the right wrist, because that wrist is the top of the arm, the bare one, without the palm.


    Bai Qingqing took a breath and almost screamed.


    "My sister-in-law is very brave. Ordinary high school students should have been scared to cry in the face of such a posture. It''s not thanks to tiger''s woman." The man without the right hand said gloomily, leaving Bai Qingqing''s mobile phone aside at will, and taking off his sunglasses. It was brother leopard''s fierce face full of flesh.


    "What sister-in-law? What brother tiger? I don''t know. " Bai Qingqing asked innocently. He had already guessed that the other side might be Vincent''s enemy.


    "Don''t pretend. Do you know this man?" Brother leopard signally glanced at the driver.


    The driver looked back at Bai Qingqing at the right time. At the first glance, Bai Qingqing felt familiar. After thinking about it, he was surprised and said, "are you the one who secretly photographed us that day?"


    "Yes, it''s me." The driver said: "I look for you all over the place these days. I thought you should be a student. I came to the nearest high school to have a look. I didn''t expect that I happened to meet you."


    "You have a good memory, too." Bai Qingqing said.


    The driver looked at Bai Qingqing''s face and naked white skin with unrestrained eyes, and said: "you are easy to recognize, you must recognize better in bed, ha ha ha..."


    The men in the car laughed too.


    Bai Qingqing frowned disgustedly, chose to ignore them, and took a piece of gum from his schoolbag.


    Several men in the car: "..." Is this a big nerve, or a bully?


    Brother leopard suddenly gets angry and attacks his heart. He grabs Bai Qingqing''s hair and forces her to look at him: "don''t be arrogant, girl. You will cry later, and fall on my hand. Don''t think about it. Doesn''t brother tiger care about you? I''m going to destroy you. I want you to live worse than death! "


    Bai Qingqing frowns painfully and blows a bubble on brother Bao''s face.


    Brother Bao quickly let go, avoiding the tragedy of being blown up by bubbles.


    "Bang", Bai Qingqing was blown by his bubble and blew a face of chewing gum. She pulled the sugar from her nose, fed it into her mouth and ate it again.


    Leopard Gordon''s face was so disgusted that he couldn''t bear to touch her. He said: "this is a little girl movie. Brother tiger even likes minors. It''s abnormal.".


    Suddenly, the driver said nervously, "brother leopard, we are followed by a car. It must be brother tiger."

 Chapter 1469

    Suddenly, the people in the car were like enemies, and the car speeded up in an instant.


    Bai Qingqing looked back and exclaimed in surprise, "it''s Curtis!"


    The leopard elder brother relieved a breath, asked: "who is he?"


    Bai Qingqing smiled bitterly and said: "he is more difficult to provoke than Vincent. Vincent will listen to me, but he will not. You really need to be careful."


    After that, Bai Qingqing began to worry about this group of people, and the appearance of having an accident really blustered the people in the car.


    Brother leopard''s face was loose and curdled. He said, "you''d better worry about yourself first."


    Then brother leopard said impatiently to the driver, "hurry up, get rid of him!"


    "Speed and passion" immediately appeared on the road. The car drove at full speed and drilled randomly. The white Qingqing in the car was almost thrown away and swayed between the two men.


    She looked at Curtis in the back, only to see Curtis''s car started to drive in disorder. He had just learned how to drive.


    Leopard brother''s car will pay attention to avoid other cars when changing the road. Curtis is free to wipe left and right, hoping to crash the car in front of him.


    Bai Qingqing saw it with all his heart, trembling and aching. He howled: "my new car! You will compensate me! "


    "Shut up! "Stink!" Brother leopard said angrily.


    The men sitting on both sides of Bai Qingqing immediately made Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing quickly shut up. They just let her go.


    Curtis looked at everything in the car. His hands almost crushed the steering wheel. He picked up his cell phone and dialed Bai Qingqing''s number.


    In the nervous carriage, the mobile phone rings suddenly, and several big men are scared. Brother Bao hurriedly picks up Bai Qingqing''s mobile phone and presses the answer key.


    "Give her back to me!" Curtis stared at the car in front of him, and the voice of the evil spread to another car through his mobile phone.


    When brother Bao''s back was cold, he suddenly remembered what Bai Qingqing said - he was more difficult to provoke than Vincent.


    "What if I don''t?" Brother leopard put his head out of the window and looked at the driver''s seat of the car immediately behind him. The glass reflected light blurred the figure inside, but a pair of blood red eyes came into brother leopard''s eyes, like the devil''s pupil.


    Curtis fixed his eyes on each other and said, "or I will kill you!"


    His voice has no waves and no waves. He can use this tone to say that he has killed many people.


    Brother leopard rolled his throat, swallowed his mouth, and suddenly heard a female voice.


    "Tell him to drive slowly, don''t crash the car!"


    Bai Qingqing pleads with the tunnel.


    Brother Bao turned around and looked at her for a long time with an inconceivable look, which seemed to say: where''s this idiot from?


    Bai Qingqing was very anxious. Seeing brother leopard didn''t answer, he looked at Curtis''s car. His eyes were full of anxiety.


    It''s dangerous to drive. Racing on the road will hurt others. Even if it''s caught up, Curtis''s force will make others suspicious. If he makes a big deal, it''s even worse to make the headlines.


    Curtis is also an artist, which is not good for reputation and career. This behavior can be said to be harmful without any benefit.


    I don''t know if I heard her or understood her eyes. Curtis''s car really slowed down.


    The two cars soon drew apart, and the men in the car breathed a sigh of relief.


    Brother Bao hung up the phone and sat on the seat of the car, but his heart became more and more uneasy.

 Chapter 1470

    The tail was finally thrown away, and there was a dead silence in the car. Only the sound of wheels rolling on the road was like the darkest moment before dawn.


    Curtis, after slowing down, was stopped by a police car.


    Curtis got out of the car and ran out of the encirclement. Then Moore, who was a serious student at home, was forced to seize the Bureau. He was fined and detained. He had to pay for the damaged cars.


    From this tragedy, we can see that cars can''t be borrowed, especially your rival.


    Bai Qingqing''s head teacher felt that Bai Qingqing''s behavior was abnormal recently. After Bai Qingqing was released, he called her parents again.


    It turns out that nothing happened to her family. When I called Bai Qingqing again, I couldn''t get through.


    The head teacher immediately called Tang Li for a question. Tang Li said she didn''t know, because the time of the incident was too short to see the clue, so she was not taken seriously.


    Bai Qingqing''s disappearance, and Tang Li''s being questioned and seen by the whole class, all know what must have happened to Bai Qingqing, but Tang Li doesn''t tell anyone.


    After class, Zhang Xin, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly found Tang Li.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Zhang Xin asked anxiously, "is something wrong with her family? She never asks for leave. "


    Tang Li was also worried, thinking that Zhang Xin should be able to help, so she told him the truth: "Bai Qingqing cheated the teacher to ask for leave. Now she can''t contact anyone, and she doesn''t know what happened. The head teacher and her parents decided to wait for the evening to see again. If they couldn''t get in touch, they would call the police. "


    "What?" Zhang Xin was surprised and thought, "there must be a demon in the abnormal situation. At night, the cauliflower is cold."


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    On the phone, Zhang Xin hurriedly said: "Dad, my classmates are missing. Can you help me find them?"


    Sitting at the police station, the head of the public security department who is dealing with the car crash in Moore is frowning. After all, the state attaches great importance to Moore, and he doesn''t want to offend people.


    Hearing his son''s words, he immediately shouted, "you don''t think my business is enough."


    Yes, Zhang Xin is a second generation of officials. His father is not only the director of the public security department, but also the vice governor of the province. He is powerful.


    "Dad, what I''m talking about is serious. When someone calls the police, you still have to take care of it." "You can check it for me, just one hour ago. We should be able to check it soon after we go out of school," said Zhang


    The hall director rubbed his temples and looked at Moore in the opposite direction with regret. His tone was helpless: "say it quickly."


    Zhang Xin breathed a sigh of relief and said: "her name is Bai Qingqing, and her ID card number is XXXXXXXXXX I can also give you some life photos if the ID photo is not clear. "


    Director: "..." What is it like to write down someone''s ID card number so clearly?


    "Qingqing?" Moore then reflected what had happened. He suddenly got up, grabbed the director''s collar and asked, "what happened to her?"


    The director was startled and said: "my son said she was missing. Do you know her? Don''t worry. If something goes wrong, it must be children''s playfulness. "


    Moore doesn''t believe it. He can make Curtis worried. Qingqing must have had an accident.


    "I''m going to find someone!" Moore turned and was ready to go out, taking out his phone and calling Vincent and Parker.


    Seeing that Moore was solemn and solemn, the director of the hall immediately called for an investigation.


    When he found out that Bai Qingqing had been caught in the car and organized the search and rescue, Moore had disappeared.

 Chapter 1471

    On the deserted road, a black car sped by. Suddenly, a sudden emergency brake sounded, and the car immediately stopped in the middle of the road.


    Then rushed out a girl in school uniform, squatted on the side of the road and began to vomit.


    Bai Qingqing likes to get carsick when she is not in good health. She didn''t have much lunch today. The car she was driving is not stable, which can make her toss.


    Brother Bao honked twice on the car and said impatiently, "OK? Come on up soon, don''t try to play tricks! "


    Bai Qingqing looked at the steep hillside of the road and quickly thought about the possibility of escaping from here.


    I don''t think I have a chance to run by myself. They have guns with them. I can''t help but give her a bullet.


    Get out there and call for your partner? People have many eyes, are you not going to kill people when you are seen? Moreover, the slope is likely to only hurt her, which is unlikely to cause her life crisis.


    After a short thought, Bai Qingqing wipes his mouth and walks to the car reluctantly.


    Brother Bao is satisfied with his face. When Bai Qingqing gets on the bus, he suddenly pinches Bai Qingqing''s chin and chuckles, "I think you''re smart. Why don''t you follow me?"


    Bai Qingqing was shocked and immediately wanted to struggle, but he was held down by the men on both sides. He looked down at the hand on his eyes and chin. Suddenly, his mood calmed down and said quietly, "I don''t want to see your hand."


    Brother Bao''s fingers suddenly forced, pinching Bai Qingqing''s face. He shook Bai Qingqing''s chin away and said: "don''t drink without penalty! Think about it in the car. When you get there, it''s no use regretting it. "


    Bai Qingqing rubs his chin and feels pain.


    She listlessly curled up in the crowded car seat, thought of the mountains beside the road, suddenly raised a funny smile on the corner of her mouth, and then closed her eyes.


    In the uninhabited mountain area, a black and red shadow swept by like the wind, disappeared in a flash.


    Curtis abandoned his car and ran away. He took a taxi and chased him to the mountains. Then he hid himself in the mountains. His speed was much faster than that of a car.


    In the city, Curtis is subject everywhere, just as the saying "when the tiger falls and the sun falls, he is bullied by the dog, and when the Phoenix falls, he is inferior to the chicken.".


    In the mountains, he is the master. Those people who hide in the mountains are undoubtedly seeking their own death.


    Brother leopard''s car left the road, turned into a muddy path, and after some bumps, finally stopped in front of an old house full of rural flavor.


    "I don''t believe that tiger brother''s hand can reach the mountain unless he is a fairy!" Brother leopard "bang" to the door, a move hand way: "tie her in the main house, call brother tiger, I want him to cut his own hand!"


    Bai Qingqing, who had been obedient, stopped suddenly, and the two men who had taken her didn''t react for a while.


    "What if he doesn''t?" Bai Qingqing looks at brother Bao.


    Brother Bao smiled coldly and looked at Bai Qingqing''s body pointedly. He said: "it''s you who suffer. I gave you the chance. In fact, it''s good to rob his woman as revenge, but you don''t love yourself. Now you''d better pray that brother tiger loves you enough and is willing to cut off one hand for you. "


    Bai Qingqing clenched his fist angrily and scolded angrily, "dirty time!"


    She knew Vincent, even if they just lied to him, he might be fooled.


    They must not be allowed to call! Curtis should be coming soon. Just hold on a little longer!


    But with brother leopard''s sign, two men with cold faces and clear eyes came to her. How could she insist?

 Chapter 1472

    If we continue to behave ourselves, we will not be able to resist.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the two men walking towards him, step by step, and looks around at the same time.


    There is a small pool ten meters wide and seventy-eight meters long beside the farm. The other side of the pool is downhill. As long as the speed is fast enough, you can avoid bullets if you hide in the downhill.


    But she had to use Parker''s ability to jump over. They would have bypassed the pool to catch her. She would have to recover before they could run away.


    "What are you waiting for? Tie her up quickly!" Brother Bao hurried impatiently aside and walked into the house first.


    The two men had an attack immediately, reaching for Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing reacts very quickly, turns around and runs. When he runs to the water, he jumps.


    They thought that the girl wanted to dive and kill herself. She was about to dive into the water to catch people. Unexpectedly, her body was as light and agile as a leopard, and she easily jumped to the water bank 10 meters away.


    Bai Qingqing looks back and rushes downhill between them.


    As a result


    "Ah!" Only to hear the girl suddenly scream, and then scream a shake a shake, the voice is far away.


    Bai Qingqing''s physical quality can''t keep up with that of the male orcs. It''s the limit of his body to use his extraordinary strength. Just now, because he got up too fast, he was dizzy for a while and fell down the hillside.


    The hillside is very steep and full of litter. It took Bai Qingqing hundreds of meters to stop on a bush.


    Brother Bao ran out immediately when he heard the abnormal sound. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was nowhere to be found, the two thugs were still standing on the water bank, stupefied, and immediately roared: "what about people? Go after it! "


    "Oh, yes, brother leopard!"


    Two thugs immediately ran around the pond. Brother Bao immediately called more people to catch Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing lies on the ground. It''s a long time before he concentrates. As soon as his eyes gather, what he sees is a line of men running towards him.


    She stood up in pain and continued to run down the mountain.


    "Stop for me! See how I can clean you up later! " Elder brother leopard''s roar continued to ring behind him.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart rolled a white eye: I dare not stop if you say that I want to surrender!


    Brother Bao is not worried. How many big men can''t catch a little girl?


    As a result, he was soon slapped. The little girl was petite and small, but she was as flexible as an animal, as if she had grown up in the forest since childhood.


    A man who saw Bai Qingqing diving couldn''t help saying, "brother leopard, that woman is eccentric."


    Jump so far, maybe it''s the goblin.


    Brother Bao''s broken hand oozes blood in the fierce movement. The pain of his body makes him more upset. He takes out his gun and shoots at Bai Qingqing.


    "Bang bang" several shots rang through the mountains and forests, starting the waves of birds.


    Fortunately, the trees were in disorder, and the bullets were blocked by the trunk.


    But Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to gamble her life. She didn''t know whether it was her own life or her friends'' life. Her parents and friends would also be sad because of her.


    The sound of the gun rang in my ear, as if I had passed her by. Bai Qingqing couldn''t afford to gamble, and stopped beside a big tree.


    "Stop! I''m not running! " Bai Qingqing speaks loudly.


    Brother leopard and others were stunned. They were secretly glad that the girl was being bullied by themselves, but they didn''t prevent the girl from looking up at the top, suddenly holding the trunk, and the monkey jumped up the tree as quickly.


    Brother Leopard: "..." Suddenly I understood what he meant by "that woman is weird".

 Chapter 1473

    Bai Qingqing climbs up and loses his strength. He hangs in the branch of the tree like a dead dog.


    Elder brother Bao and others surround under the tree. You can''t get Bai Qingqing with one punch. They have to try to climb up.


    "See how I can clean you up later!" The men swore and talked about meat.


    All of a sudden, there was an unnatural rubbing sound in the forest, "hiss -" and "Shua -" if there was none, it would be like the sound of hard objects rubbing on people''s scalp.


    Several men under the tree stopped and looked left and right.


    "Curtis?" cried Bai Qingqing


    Brother Bao remembered that Bai Qingqing said the name "Curtis" when he was in the car. It turned out to be a person.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of. Brother leopard is confident and points around with a gun. "Come out! I have seen you! "


    In response to brother leopard''s empty mountain forest, only the sound of leaves shaking, the atmosphere was eerie and silent.


    Some people salivate nervously and unconsciously move closer to their companions.


    Bai Qingqing was at a high place. At a glance, he saw the python behind the hillside.


    One person, one snake and four eyes met each other. Bai Qingqing''s body relaxed with relief. After relaxing for a moment, the snake''s eyes were immediately replaced by fierce anger.


    "Hiss" ¡« "


    a head as thick as a bucket slowly lifted from the horizon. Brother Bao and others finally saw the source of the sound and froze their bodies. They knew clearly that they had to escape. Their feet seemed to have roots on the ground, and even a crack could not be lifted.


    With the height of the snake''s head, the pressure of the people also increases, until the snake''s head is raised to the height of two layers of head, and they look at them like ants, and their psychological defense line finally collapses.


    In extreme fear, people''s voices are blocked and can''t make any sound at all. Leopard brother was still awake, and raised his hand and fired a shot at the Python''s head.


    "Curtis!" Bai Qingqing screams.


    The bullet hit Curtis''s forehead, Curtis was hit by a shock, like a stone hit, and then the bullet bounced off like a stone hit a man, leaving only a trace of white on his scales, emitting wisps of white smoke.


    "Hiss ¡«" the boa constricted its pupils, apparently enraged, and turned its eyes to brother Bao.


    Brother Bao''s body shook violently, and he fired several shots in succession, all aiming at the Python''s eyes.


    But then Curtis had learned the power of the gun, how could he be given a chance?


    The huge body didn''t affect Curtis''s speed as a snake beast. After the bullet entered the orbit, his body moved, but he avoided the bullet without fear or danger.


    The sharp white tusks went straight to brother leopard. His pupils expanded, perhaps because he was dying. In this moment, the time in his senses was slowed down countless times.


    He looked at the approaching Shekou and thought of tiger brother who pinched his right hand a few days ago.


    When he thought he could shoot, the man also avoided the bullet, just like the terrible Python in front of him.


    He vaguely remembered that the speed of Python seemed to be very slow, and the fast one should be small snakes.


    I haven''t thought of it yet, so there is a pain on my neck as expected. But the pain was terrible because of the snake venom.


    Then, brother leopard lost consciousness forever, only the body falling on the ground was still convulsing physiologically. He didn''t even realize that he was caught in the air by a snake.

 Chapter 1474

    Kill... Kill! "


    Finally someone made a sound, stumbling to escape. However, without two steps, he tripped himself and fell unconscious on the ground.


    Curtis: "..." It seems that he overestimated the physical fitness of male humans.


    Bai Qingqing was also frightened by the scene just now. Then he woke up and shouted, "Curtis, don''t do this!"


    Curtis looked up at Bai Qingqing, and his eyes flashed with the color of affection, which was transformed into anger in the next moment.


    As Bai Qingqing said, Vincent would listen to her, but Curtis would not.


    Curtis had a tail to beat down the human who wanted to escape. The small trees in the forest could not stop his tail at all, and he was interrupted by his waist.


    After several screams, the mountain forest recovered its tranquility and fell a circle of trees. Seen from the sky, the green forest looks like a bald spot of my grandfather. On the yellow brown land, a python is half standing, looking up at the girl in the crown of the only tree in the clearing.


    "Curtis..." Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to look at the corpses all over the ground. He called Curtis out in a panic.


    Curtis, in a human form, raised his hands. "Come down, I''m coming."


    Bai Qingqing looked under the tree. A gust of wind blew by. The tall crown of the tree shook violently as if it was going to be blown off.


    Bai Qingqing was so scared that he hugged the trunk. "I can''t get down."


    Curtis was speechless and funny. He leaned in the direction of Bai Qingqing and said, "jump down, I''ll take you."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath and leaps to Curtis''s arms with a push on the branch.


    Curtis caught his companion steadily, and without looking at the corpse on the ground, swayed the snake''s tail away quickly.


    He didn''t want his little white to see such a dirty body.


    Bai Qingqing was uneasy, holding Curtis''s neck tightly for security.


    "What to do? You kill people. We can''t kill people in this world. " Bai Qingqing said with a cry.


    Curtis said, "no one has seen it."


    Bai Qingqing saw many detective films and said firmly: "tianwanghui is careless, there is no murderer who can''t be caught."


    "Yes." Curtis thought of something and said, "the shopkeeper at the gate of your school killed someone. I think he''s been fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qingqing: "you lied."


    "I smell the smell of human blood. I smell the same smell of blood and corpse in the empty space of the waste building when I send you rice. You don''t believe I can dig it out for you. " Curtis is serious.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly shakes his head: "no, no, it''s not necessary."


    I didn''t expect to see a very kind and friendly uncle who was a murderer. I don''t know how many crimes there are hidden in the world.


    While talking, Curtis found a natural hot spring with baiqingqing in his arms. The temperature was just right, the water was white, and there was some Fairy Spirit in the desolate mountain forest.


    Curtis licked Bai Qingqing''s scratched face with the tip of the letter and said: "you have suffered."


    He said that his voice became sinister again, and his red eyes flashed across the cold light: "it''s really cheap for them to die so easily!"


    Bai Qingqing glanced at Curtis and took off his clothes to soak in.


    "Tweet --"


    a loud hawk chirped. Soon, a huge black hawk, accompanied by the whirring wind, fell beside the hot spring. He turned into a burly man on the shore, jumped into the water and held Bai Qingqing''s body tightly.

 Chapter 1475

    Bai Qingqing holds Moore back, rubs his face on his shoulder, and comforts him: "I''m ok, I''m worrying you."


    Moore took a deep breath of the air mixed with sulfur and body fragrance, looked up at Curtis, who was soaking opposite, and said sincerely: "thank you."


    Curtis didn''t care about him, so it seemed that Xiaobai was his partner.


    Bai Qingqing is too tired to speak, so Moore doesn''t disturb her to rest.


    After soaking for more than half an hour, Bai Qingqing was dizzy, dizzy, and didn''t want to move.


    At this time, there was a tiger roar in the forest, and it was approaching quickly.


    Bai Qingqing smiled a little, but his red face was weak.


    "Vincent is here, too."


    After that, Bai Qingqing''s body slipped into the hot spring.


    "Qingqing!"


    "Xiaobai!"


    Curtis and Moore made a noise at the same time, their faces were startled.


    These two voices were drowned by a roar of tiger that shook the sky and the earth. Vincent finally saw Bai Qingqing. Before he could relax, he saw her fainting in the water.


    The panic at that moment was like a tsunami engulfing him. Everything around him became distorted, making him return to the beast world without a clear mind.


    Vincent rushed forward, and Bai Qingqing had been fished up by Curtis.


    "Roar!" He was about to turn into a human being. In a hurry, Vincent didn''t even notice Curtis''s murderous spirit. He was shot out by a snake tail.


    Curtis nervously patted Bai Qingqing''s face, and his voice was rarely flustered: "Xiaobai?"


    Moore also wanted to go to see it, but he was also thrown away by Curtis. He encircles Bai Qingqing''s body with his tail and stays by her side alone.


    Moore is worried and angry, worried that there is no place to pay, just vent his anger.


    He looked at Vincent with a fierce face. He suddenly got up and rushed to him. He hit the tiger hard.


    Vincent could only see the white Qingqing held by Curtis in his eyes, and did not pay attention to Moore at all.


    Moore''s strength was so great that he beat Vincent out with one blow.


    With a bang, Vincent fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood came out of the tiger''s mouth.


    Moore didn''t wait for him to get up, but rushed up and beat him up.


    Bai Qingqing wakes up in the sound of being beaten. He opens his eyes and says the first sentence: "what sound?"


    The sound of beating people suddenly stopped, and a huge eagle flew to Bai Qingqing. Then there was a series of hurried steps. Bai Qingqing saw a tiger head covered with blood.


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing was surprised and angry. He patted Curtis''s tail and said, "who hit you?"


    Is it the people under brother leopard who tortured Vincent?


    Bai Qingqing gnashed his teeth angrily and said to Curtis, "let''s go to avenge Vincent!"


    Squatting on the side of the black eagle body a stiff, slightly invisible to move back a little bit.


    Curtis looked at Vincent coldly, but said: "well played."


    Bai Qingqing: "ah?"


    Vincent wiped the blood on his face with his claws, came close to Bai Qingqing''s face, and licked it twice.


    Unlike Parker, he can lick his partner''s pain with his tongue. He always pays attention to his strength. A clean barb gently scrapes and grinds on the delicate white Qingqing skin, as if it were exfoliating.


    Bai Qingqing squinted comfortably, slowly thinking of who had beaten Vincent, and gave Curtis and Moore a reproachful look.


    "I''m ok. Those people didn''t hurt me. I made all the injuries myself. Just fainted should be bubble too long, stuffy Bai Qingqing holds Vincent''s paw and explains in a protective way.

 Chapter 1476

    Vincent was deeply moved and even more guilty. The "sob" turned into a human shape, and his face was still covered with blood.


    "I''m the one who''s bothering you." Vincent took his partner''s hand, wrapped her hand completely in his big hand, and looked at Curtis: "what about those people?"


    Curtis said coldly, "dead."


    Vincent dropped his fist on the ground, shaking the ground a few times. "I really want to kill them again!"


    Bai Qingqing said weakly: "this world can''t really kill people..."


    Several males did not respond. Bai Qingqing looked around and asked, "didn''t Parker come?"


    "I called him and no one answered." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing is a little lost. He asked for leave to see him. As a result, everyone saw him, but he didn''t see him.


    "He should be busy. It''s not convenient to take his cell phone. It''s OK." Bai Qingqing said that, but anyone can see the loss in his eyes.


    Curtis, holding Bai Qingqing in his arms, was about to walk to the side of the road when he heard the siren.


    "You called the police?" Bai Qingqing''s heart was startled. He hurriedly gestured to let his friends hide.


    None of them are dressed.


    Moore lowered his voice and said, "it''s like your classmate called the police."


    Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly disappeared: miserable, the school knows, how to face?


    The dog brought by the police is running towards them. There is no time for hesitation. Bai Qingqing said, "forget it. You will hide in the shape of an animal. I will go back with them first."


    Curtis kissed on Bai Qingqing''s forehead and swam away decisively in animal form.


    Moore and Vincent also turned into beasts, flying and running.


    The voice in the vegetation was heard by the police. Immediately someone held the trumpet and shouted: "who is there? We are police. Please come out at once. "


    "It''s me, it''s me! Bai Qingqing raised his hand to climb on the road, deliberately shaking the nearby plants to cover up the sound of his friends leaving.


    The police rushed over and pulled Bai Qingqing onto the road.


    "Don''t be afraid. You are safe now. Are you hurt?"


    The voice is very young, even young, and familiar.


    Bai Qingqing looked up and took a breath: "Zhang Xin? Why are you here? "


    Zhang Xin, with concern on his face, led Bai Qingqing to the police car: "I called the police."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is muddled. Zhang Xin is the one who calls the police. What''s the meaning of school? Do you know?


    Understanding Bai Qingqing''s expression, Zhang Xin explained, "the school doesn''t know about your kidnapping. My father works in the Public Security Bureau. I asked him to answer the case."


    Bai Qingqing: "ha ha..." Then I really thank you.


    Bai Qingqing''s face is weak and his clothes are messy. It seems that he has experienced something bad.


    Zhang Xin wants to talk and stops. Seeing that Bai Qingqing is very concerned about the attitude of the school, he says again, "don''t worry, this matter will not spread out."


    Anyway, Zhang Xin is kind. Bai Qingqing says, "thank you."


    Zhang Xin didn''t ask, but the police had to ask regularly, or cross examination.


    Bai Qingqing thought of the people who had died all over the place. He was very nervous and stammered: "I I don''t know anything. I ran as soon as I got out of the car. "


    Zhang Xin said with great relief, "if you''re OK, I thought..."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing is very calm in the face of the young Zhang Xin, squinting at him.


    "I thought you were That''s it. " Zhang Xin said his face was red, and immediately explained, "who told you to look like this So... So weak and boneless. "


    "I''m just carsick," said Bai Qingqing, expressionless Besides, I''m just dizzy in the hot spring.


    Zhang Xin: "..."

 Chapter 1477

    Bai Qingqing and Zhang Xin get on the bus. Several policemen protect them. Others lead the dog into the mountain.


    Before long, several bodies were carried out.


    In the face of the police, Bai Qingqing''s heart is very weak and her body is too stiff to listen to orders. She can only minimize her sense of existence.


    The hand on the seat was suddenly covered by a warm palm, and Bai Qingqing gave a scream and retracted his hand like an electric shock.


    "Zhang Xin?"


    Zhang novice Dun is in midair, then takes back, but smiles: "almost forgot, you have a boyfriend. But your hands are so icy. Are you really OK? "


    Bai Qingqing shook his head: "it''s OK."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go down and have a look." Come on, Zhang Xin opened the door.


    Bai Qingqing wants to stop him. He opens his mouth and still holds it. He gets out of the car with his discomfort.


    The body was bloodstained. Some of the chest cavities were big holes with two round holes. Some of them were cut like blunt weapons. Their bodies were almost broken and their deaths were extremely miserable.


    At a glance, Bai Qingqing rushed to the roadside and threw up.


    When I got up again, my face was pale and weak.


    There seems to be a sound in the roadside plants. Bai Qingqing looks over there and sees Vincent''s head.


    "Why are you still here?" Bai Qingqing''s mouth is silent.


    Vincent bared his teeth, and Bai Qingqing looked around, and found that Curtis and Moore were also there, one hiding in the crown, the other standing on the thick branch.


    "These people seem to have been killed by blunt force. It can be seen from the extent of the skin and flesh being torn, the killer has great strength. The wound is black and there are signs of poisoning. It''s not ruled out that the beast did it. You can know it when you go back to the laboratory. " A policeman said to the director.


    The director frowned: "these are the leaders of the gangs in this city!"


    "Is it better to die?" Zhang Xinshun accepted and was immediately glanced at by the director. The director said seriously, "let''s go to the car!"


    Zhang Xin looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "Dad, Bai Qingqing is not comfortable. Can we go back first?"


    "Well, it''s time to go back soon." The director said, motioning for the police to carry the body to the car.


    Zhang Xin goes to call Bai Qingqing. He runs two steps towards her. Before he opens his mouth, he shouts: "Dad!"


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by Zhang Xin''s exclamation, and he followed his eyes to the mountain forest.


    "There are tigers!" Someone cried out in silence.


    The director of the hall shot at the tiger at once, suspecting that it was the tiger who killed him.


    Other police officers took out their guns.


    "No!" Bai Qingqing stands up immediately.


    Vincent immediately dodged, looked at the white eyes and ran to the forest.


    The police were still chasing the bullets, but there was another unnatural sound on the other side. They turned their heads and saw that it was a huge python.


    Then there was another "puff" of wings. I don''t know when a huge eagle was leaning near them, and was also "scared" away by the gunfire.


    The police fired a flurry of guns in panic. When the beast ran out of sight, they stopped in disbelief and came together to have a look.


    "It seems that the beast has hurt people." The director said and looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "little girl, you are lucky. Fortunately, we are here, or you will die."


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "thank you, police uncle."


    "But why don''t beasts eat when they kill people?" Zhang Xin suddenly asked, looking at Bai Qingqing''s eyes with the taste of silk exploration.

 Chapter 1478

    Is it his illusion that the tiger just looked at Bai Qingqing with concern?


    And how can three beasts gather in the forest? I didn''t fight.


    With the combination of the total vision, Zhang Xin had a treacherous guess in his mind: should Bai Qingqing be the mountain spirit?


    Look at Bai Qingqing again. She is also relaxed after the beast runs.


    Bai Qingqing noticed Zhang Xin''s gaze, looked at him and said weakly, "let''s get on the bus first."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Xinxin''s unreliable doubt immediately dissipated and hurriedly said, "well, you get in the car and have a rest."


    Several police cars were jammed with one or two bodies. In the blood, they drove back to the city.


    After testing, forensic doctors found saliva and deadly toxins in the wounds of the dead.


    This is a kind of undiscovered venom. It is initially determined to be snake venom. This kind of venom is more domineering than any snake venom in the existing medical records.


    As soon as the toxin was found, it caused a small shock in the medical community. Many researchers went to the mountain area to find the source of snake venom, but they had no plans to return.


    As for the murder, it also became an accident due to the participation of wild animals.


    These are all postscript, not to mention for the moment.


    That night, Bai Qingqing went back to school and called her parents to report her safety. Of course, she was scolded on the phone.


    The senior management and the head teacher of the school still know what happened to Bai Qingqing. Seeing that her face is too bad, they didn''t let her study at night and let her rest alone in the dormitory.


    Bai Qingqing almost vomited all he had today. He was hungry and the bedroom door was suddenly opened.


    "Who?"


    After being hijacked, Bai Qingqing was tense and sat up immediately.


    "It''s me." Parker''s voice came from the dark.


    Bai Qingqing relaxes, turns on the flashlight, and Parker is walking towards her with his lunch box.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed his saliva, "you came just in time. I''m hungry..."


    Parker climbed onto Bai Qingqing''s bed, put down the food box, hugged Bai Qingqing very hard, and Bai Qingqing''s voice stopped.


    Parker sniffed Bai Qingqing, released her, and looked up and down: "you''re hurt!"


    "It''s just a scratch. I''m hungry. Let me eat." Bai Qingqing said in spirit.


    Parker painfully licked the wound on Bai Qingqing''s face. Because Vincent and Curtis had licked it, it had basically healed, leaving only two shallow traces.


    Bai Qingqing opens the lunch box in a hurry. Her hands and feet are so weak that she can''t stop shaking. Parker helps her open the lunch box, and puts it into Bai Qingqing''s mouth with a fork.


    "I''ll feed you."


    Bai Qingqing smiled a little. He was no longer brave. He leaned against the wall to eat.


    "How did you come?" Bai Qingqing chewed the food and said with some grievances: "I wanted to see you..."


    Parker pressed his lips with a sigh of chagrin and said in a muffled voice for a while: "I''m practicing dancing. Moore called me. The cell phone is with the assistant. He didn''t give it to me. I feel that you use my ability to run to you and see you in the police car on the way, but you don''t come out. "


    "So it is." Bai Qingqing is relieved. "It''s OK. Your work is very important."


    But Parker was more sad. He squeezed Bai Qingqing and finally put her on his leg. He felt more secure.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Parker asked, "what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 1479

    Bai Qingqing didn''t have the panic feeling when he watched Parker on the program, so he didn''t mention it any more. He just said, "I miss you all of a sudden."


    Parker grinned. "I knew you liked me best."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Qingqing was criticized in public by the head teacher.


    It''s not because of truancy, but because the monthly test results come down, and Bai Qingqing''s performance drops seriously.


    There are more than 3000 students in the whole grade, and Bai Qingqing has plummeted from the top 100 of the stable grade to more than 1000.


    As soon as the ranking comes out, the whole class, including the teachers, don''t believe it.


    Bai Qingqing was also shocked. Unexpectedly, he was still in the middle level.


    Standing on the podium, Bai Qingqing, who is self-criticism, looks at the middle-level students in her class with an incredible eye. She feels that she can''t do anything. Some subjects are basically covered. The middle-level students in her class are at her level? Scared me.


    After Bai Qingqing''s review, the head teacher lamented: "you have always been a top student in the class. What happened this time? Even if you don''t have classes for a month, you won''t fall so much! No previous knowledge! "


    Bai Qingqing lowered his head and said, "suddenly I can''t remember."


    I haven''t read in five years! It''s said that she''s three years pregnant and she''s five years pregnant. It''s more than ten years since she was born.


    Who has a kind of try at home to give birth to five years of children to go to school, the ignorance and loss of returning to school can make you despair.


    The head teacher sighed and waved to Bai Qingqing: "the teacher believes you just didn''t play well. Read well and don''t think about playing all day!"


    Thinking of yesterday''s event of asking for leave and kidnapping, the head teacher finally stopped talking to Bai Qingqing and said: "next Wednesday is going to hold the autumn sports meeting. Now you can apply to the Sports Committee for the competition! Everyone has to take part in three. "


    There was a heated discussion in the class.


    Bai Qingqing returns to her seat, and Tang Li looks at her with incredible eyes.


    "I suddenly understood that early love was forbidden at school." Tang Li said in a tone of sudden realization: "you are a bloody case! The consequences of early love. "


    Bai Qingqing glanced at her and said coolly, "I won''t copy your homework in the future, so I will try to terminate your miserable life as soon as possible."


    Even if it dropped by more than a thousand, Bai Qingqing''s ranking was also close to that of Tang Li. She is a tragic case. Isn''t Tang Li living in misery all the time?


    Tang Li''s words immediately solidified.


    "What competition are you in? Or the simplest high jump, long jump and shot put? " Asked Tang Li.


    Bai Qingqing''s academic performance has declined seriously. However, after living in the jungle for several years, she can''t go out to play without sports. Her physical fitness has improved a lot, and every time she gets married, she can enhance her physical fitness. Now she''s not afraid of sports games.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head, still with a sick face full of self-confidence: "all of these events are competing for the newspaper. It''s too hard to compete. I''ll report for the race."


    Tang Li immediately looked at Bai Qingqing''s plump chest.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    "Do you believe in breaking up with you?" Bai Qingqing''s gloomy way.


    "I just want to say that you are very brave," said Tang


    Bai Qingqing''s lips touched: "roll!"


    Tang Li went to the sports committee to sign up.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing''s life has returned to normal again. The approaching of the sports meeting has made the students in senior one and senior two have more exercise courses.


    Perhaps it''s because of more exercise that Bai Qingqing''s food consumption has increased greatly recently, and the lunch boxes for delivering rice have been changed into larger ones.

 Chapter 1480

    Curtis didn''t take up the job after shooting the excellent ad. After more than 10 days, the excellent perfume advertisement was also broadcast.


    The red hair elves in the advertisement are extremely beautiful, cold and without a trace of popularity, just like the real elves out of the different world. After treatment, the natural environment is more wonderfully immortal, and the golden haired and blue eyed hostess is also exquisite and beautiful, and the combination is perfect.


    As soon as the video screen is published, it immediately spreads wildly on the Internet, which is known as the best "the most beautiful advertisement ever".


    But "Kodi", also was crowned "the red hair elf" the good name, the value soars.


    Curtis now focuses on the development of zoos. He doesn''t care about the advertisements or even the scripts from Qin Feiqi.


    It has been three weeks since he came to modern times. His strong memory has given him a set of human thinking logic.


    The contract has come down. He started to develop the wasteland. Now, naturally, he will not build the wasteland by himself as he did in the animal world, but will pay others to take care of it. He only plans the design behind the scenes.


    As the only one with ID card in his family, Moore must keep up with his culture and rely on him for all legal documents.


    Parker is learning hip-hop at the film company. His strong and slender body muscles make him very flexible, comparable to the old dancers who have practiced dance for decades.


    He is also active and cool. He is always happy to learn dance.


    As for Vincent, he began to encroach on the power left by brother leopard. Many people were shocked by his momentum and turned to him. Vincent''s power is growing.


    The death of brother leopard caused chaos and constant infighting among the gangs in the city, which was the best time for the rise of new forces.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, when school was over again, the black car had already stopped at the side of the road. As soon as Bai Qingqing came out, he honked a few horns.


    Bai Qingqing looks over there and has a shadow in his heart. He doesn''t dare to walk right away.


    Then the door opened and a man with long red hair came out. He was a head taller than everyone else, and he could be seen standing in the bustling stream of students.


    For a moment, Tang Li was stupefied, and suddenly called out, "ah! This is not the advertisement... "


    "Shh!" Bai Qingqing squeezed Tang Li''s eyes and pushed him towards Curtis.


    Curtis quickly walked towards Bai Qingqing, then escorted her back to the car.


    Tang Li patted her face, but she couldn''t shake the shock: "God! I see the stars! "


    Zhang Xin also watched. He didn''t walk away as if nothing had happened until the black car drove away.


    It turns out that the man is a star. Girls like stars. He doesn''t lose face when he loses.


    Today''s road is blocked badly, no faster than walking. Bai Qingqing blames the tunnel: "why did you drive out again? What about being caught? That''s not a driver''s license problem. You don''t even have an ID card! "


    Curtis smiled and said, "it''s OK."


    "If you often walk by the river, you will get lucky if you don''t wet your shoes." Bai Qingqing breathes in the tunnel.


    Curtis tapped the steering wheel rhythmically and said, "when I was stopped, I abandoned my car and ran away. The traffic police couldn''t catch me."


    "You don''t want the car?" White Qingqing gave Curtis a look and said.


    Curtis said: "the car belongs to Moore. They will find Moore and send it back to us."


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis in surprise: "I''m so surprised."


    What''s the matter with this familiar look? Has Curtis done that for a long time?

 Chapter 1481

    At the intersection, Bai Qingqing whispered, "don''t turn, take me home."


    Curtis paused for a moment, "your parents are looking for you?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing slumped down in the car seat and said, "last time I cheated, my parents knew that. My teacher told them that my academic performance had declined. Now they don''t let me work."


    The car is smooth and steady, driving quietly on the road. Curtis in the car is as quiet as a car.


    For a long time, Curtis spits out a few syllables on his lips: "then you will go home later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh. After Bai Qingqing finished, he immediately felt that the car was unstable, and quickly added, "I will persuade them as soon as possible to let me continue to come out!"


    "What are you going to do?" Curtis asked.


    Bai Qingqing said, "they are going to report me to the cram school. I will have time to come out to see you then."


    Curtis relieved and said, "not tomorrow. Give me a week. I''ll tutor you next week."


    Bai Qingqing''s expression cracked, and he turned to Curtis with a stiff neck: "you don''t want to Teach yourself to high school, and then tutor me


    "Well." Curtis replied in a calm manner, not at all aware of how rebellious his words were.


    Bai Qingqing swallows and swallows, thinking that he may never be able to adapt to the settings of his friends.


    In the car, Bai Qingqing called the other three friends and told them about Curtis''s plan before they accepted the reality.


    Sitting in a car, Bai Qingqing went home comfortably.


    White father white mother also just after work, saw a luxury car from their own community drive out, also looked at several more.


    "When will there be such a good car in our community?" Bai Ma is strange.


    White father disapproves: "fuss, the real rich people are low-key."


    Turns around and sees her daughter.


    White dad slowed down and pressed down the window: "how can it be so fast today?"


    Bai Qingqing is flustered. She looks behind her eyes subconsciously. Shouldn''t her parents see her get off the Curtis?


    She only got on and off halfway for fear of being hit by her parents. I told Curtis to let her down earlier. That''s all right.


    "No traffic today." Bai Qingqing is worried.


    Fortunately, white dad and white mom didn''t ask again. They were almost home, and the car didn''t stop. They drove away directly.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and ran home with his schoolbag.


    Knowing that he must be taught a lesson, Bai Qingqing is also afraid of it. He takes a bath as soon as he comes home. He doesn''t allow himself to idle down and strives to reduce the time of being scolded.


    The effect of her doing so is remarkable. She was named and scolded at dinner.


    Bai Qingqing was scolded so much that she was very hungry. Originally, Bai PA and Bai Ma had finished eating, and she could find a chance to get away from her. Because of eating, she could only be scolded honestly.


    Finally, after finishing the dinner on the tip of the knife, Bai''s mother scolded her almost, and finally said: "over a thousand, do you have amnesia? I''ll take you to the cram school tomorrow on leave. "


    Bai Qingqing hung his head and said: "I just can''t remember. How much is the remedial class? Will it be very expensive? "


    Bai Ma said, "you don''t have to worry about money. You''ll help Ma if you catch up with your study."


    "Actually..." Bai Qingqing raised his head and said earnestly, "Mom, actually I want to learn painting. The score of art school should be much lower."

 Chapter 1482

    The fire that Bai Ma just stopped came up again, even pinched Bai Qingqing''s ear: "look at your achievements, I agree that you want to paint, but because of your poor performance, you can use painting to perfunctory your life, see that I don''t kill you!"


    "Mom! I really like painting. " Bai Qingqing ducked his mother''s hand and rushed to the bedroom. At the same time, he said, "I''ll show you my painting!"


    Bai Ma gasped and leaned against the table, waiting. Bai Qingqing brought an old picture album and handed it to her.


    When Bai Ma opened the picture album, the anger in her eyes gradually spread. When she turned to the last page, there was no anger on her face.


    She looked at her daughter''s young but resolute face, pondered for a moment, and said: "you can continue to learn painting, but you can''t stop learning. Lower your goal now. I''m afraid you will get worse in the college entrance examination. "


    In fact, she is not satisfied with the professional painting, but there is a son in her family. Chinese people are more or less patriarchal, and Bai Ma is no exception. She loves her daughter less than her son, but she has a lot of indulgence in employment.


    Bai Qingqing holds her mother''s hand and says gratefully, "thank you, you are the best mother in the world."


    Bai Ma is very pleased with her praise. She looks at the kitchen and washes dishes proudly. When she hears her daughter''s words, she looks at Bai PA and says, "otherwise, she is the only mother in the world."


    "I don''t agree with it," he said to Bai Qingqing with a straight face as soon as he threw the cloth. "Learn how to draw. Read a good book for me!"


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly said: "father is good, father and mother are best."


    White dad''s face immediately changed from Yin to Qing and stopped talking.


    Bai Ma poked at her daughter''s head with a smile and scolded, "grass on the wall."


    "Hee hee..." Bai Qingqing holds her mother''s hand and smiles. She breaks into a storm like this.


    However One wave is not flat and another is rising.


    Seeing that Bai''s mother washed clothes at night and went to the balcony to dry them with her trial clothes, Bai Qingqing felt bad and hurried to go there, but she still couldn''t kill her body.


    Bai Ma looks at the big red bra hanging on the balcony for a while, puts down the basin and turns around.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly hid from the corner of the wall and crept back to the bedroom.


    Sure enough, the door was knocked.


    Bai Qingqing opens the door and greets her with a sexy bra that Curtis has chosen for her. What''s terrible is that it''s in my mother''s hands, and what''s more, my mother''s face.


    I want to die!


    Don''t you usually dry clothes in the morning? What happened tonight? The pit daughter is not worth your life!


    After all, it''s a female topic. Bai Ma is still very proud of her daughter. She walked into the room and said it.


    "Where''s this underwear from?"


    "Myself I bought it. " Bai Qingqing felt very tired with a low voice.


    Obviously it''s the adult''s body and mind, but also like a child to be disciplined by parents. Two days a day or happiness, more that is torture ah!


    "Isn''t this underwear cheap? Go out and buy underwear? " White mother pointed to Bai Qingqing''s face and shook: "Bai Qingqing, you are more and more promising!"


    "Yes, yes, Ma, I was wrong." Bai Qingqing''s face was sincere and sincere: "I bought those that I couldn''t wear before, so please let go of the small horse!"


    "Poof!" Bai Ma didn''t hold up her expression. She suddenly broke her Kung Fu. She couldn''t hold up her face any more. She had to follow the trend: "students should look like students. Don''t wear fancy flowers all day long. Don''t buy them later."


    "Yes, I dare not." Bai Qingqing keeps nodding.


    Bai Ma goes out with bra.

 Chapter 1483

    Seeing off my mother, Bai Qingqing closed the door and leaned on the back of the door.


    What a tortuous day!


    "Dong Dong"


    there are several knocking sounds in the room, not from the door panel behind Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the window glass and sees a figure.


    "Curtis?" Bai Qingqing hurried to open the window.


    When Curtis came in, Parker followed him into the room, and then Vincent Moore.


    Bai Qingqing watched his friends climb into the house like a toy duck strung together. His expression was numb.


    "You will be exposed one day!" Bai Qingqing covers her face helplessly. At this moment, she even wants to confess to her parents.


    However, the idea wandered around in my mind and then slipped away.


    Tell their parents there will be a lot of trouble, just their prototype, will make parents uneasy and worried, they will think Curtis they are monsters. In order to reassure them, more truth has to be told.


    And put it out? Tell your parents that your 16-year-old daughter has given birth to five children? And the children have four fathers?


    Oh, leak! Kill her!


    Even if parents know that they are serious together, they will be afraid for her future, and their partners will be exposed in modern times.


    And she can tell her parents that their parents may also tell the people they believe in, and the people they believe in will tell more people that if they don''t have a good character, they will be exposed to the world.


    The identity of the orc is too dangerous for her to gamble. She would rather bear it herself.


    There is also green crystal she is not ready to tell the sixth person, not reluctant, but also because she does not want to take risks.


    She will secretly give one to her parents and younger brother to stop them from aging for ten years. When her younger brother grows up, she will also give him one, and more will make them or outsiders suspect.


    Parker climbed to the bed, flicked and whispered, "your room is so small. Fortunately, we have a big house."


    Bai Qingqing looks at the bed nervously and holds Parker''s body: "be careful to crush the bed. Get up, let''s make the floor."


    "Have Curtis and Moore ever been crushed?" Parker cleverly found the point in his companion talk.


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "Curtis is badly seated. Moore hasn''t come to sleep."


    "You said we had one person who could be together in the right light..." Parker asked as he opened the bed


    "Not now!"


    Before Parker finished, Bai Qingqing interrupted him and looked at his friends. She said, "I think so. I will marry whoever I have a female baby with in the future, because the baby is so much like you."


    Curtis raised his eyebrows and looked at his white bellied stomach.


    Vincent and Moore nodded in surprise and immediately said they could.


    Parker, however, knows that Qingqing doesn''t want to have children for at least three years, and where can she think so far.


    I don''t know what he thought. He smiled a few times.


    Marriage is marriage. Although human beings in this world can only have one partner, they can also go to different places before marriage.


    The three of them didn''t think of this, and Curtis didn''t show his face in front of Qingqing''s parents. He has to be a boyfriend recognized by Qingqing''s parents before they can figure it out. Whoops!


    Bai Qingqing squints at Parker and says, "you have a sinister smile."


    Curtis and others took a close look at Parker.


    Parker kept the thief from laughing and worked hard on the floor.

 Chapter 1484

    After the floor is paved, five people sleep in a narrow space. Fortunately, the weather has been cool, not sultry, sleeping very comfortable.


    In the room of Bai PA and Bai Ma, the problem of Bai Qingqing is also being discussed.


    "Old Bai, I think your daughter must have been in early love," said the worried white mother


    White dad''s face sank first, and then he was even more unhappy. "Ah, when I say that Qingqing is obedient, it''s your daughter. When I''m not obedient, it''s my daughter, isn''t it?"


    "This is not the time to discuss it." Bai Ma shifted her focus modestly and said, "now Qingqing is playing and playing truant, and her grades are seriously declining. What can I do?"


    White dad didn''t see his daughter''s sexy underwear, but he didn''t think about it. After listening to Bai Ma, he felt like it. He stood up and said, "let''s ask her again."


    "Well, don''t mess about." Bai Ma pulls Bai dad and says seriously, "don''t you know the rebellious period of teenagers? The more disciplined the parents are, the more rebellious the children will be. We have to think about it carefully. "


    "Then what are you going to do?" Asked white dad.


    Bai Ma said: "know yourself, know your enemy, and win every battle. First, find out who Qingqing has been dealing with recently, find out the whole story, and give the right medicine."


    White dad heard headache, urged: "xuanhu, speaking."


    "Qingqing asked for half a day off this week. It''s likely that she went to find her boyfriend. Maybe it''s not a school, just half a day. The man should be not far from the school. You will drive around the school in the future. I''m afraid you can meet her. "


    Bai Ma thought about it and said, "I''ll take a chance to peek at Qingqing''s mobile phone and see who she''s in touch with."


    White father repeatedly nods, wait for white mother to finish saying, immediately way: "OK, listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Bai Qingqing woke up, he was already lying in a well laid bed. His friends did not know when they had left.


    At breakfast, mother Bai said, "after dinner, we will go to the cram school."


    "Really going? It''s too much trouble to go out! " Bai Qingqing takes out his mobile phone and presses it a few times: "there is information on the Internet. Let''s find it at home. It''s time-saving and labor-saving."


    Because she wanted to check her daughter''s interpersonal relationship, Bai Ma was not in a hurry to send her out, so she went along and said, "OK, Qingqing, help her mother wash the dishes."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing immediately got up and put her mobile phone on the table.


    When she went into the kitchen, white mother immediately reached for her mobile phone.


    Just stepped into the kitchen, Bai Qingqing suddenly turned around, and Bai mother immediately retracted her hand and installed her fingernails.


    Bai Qingqing trots back to take away her mobile phone and enters the kitchen.


    "Qingqing, show me your mobile phone. I''ll check it first." Said Bai Ma.


    Bai Qingqing turned to her mother with a smile and said, "I''ll finish the washing. Let''s choose together."


    Bai Ma regrets that she should have picked up her mobile phone.


    When Bai Qingqing finished washing the dishes, the mother and daughter leaned on the sofa and picked them up. They were both absent-minded and didn''t pick them for a long time.


    Half of Bai Ma also changed her mind. She was afraid that her daughter would escape the class. She decided to ask for tutoring and targeted counseling.


    For half a day in the morning, Bai Ma spent all her time on her daughter. The next half of the day, she went out.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing is satisfied and relaxed. She calls her friends and tells them that she is safe.


    She told me last night that she was not allowed to call until she was safe.


    Bai Xiaofan heard the voice, ran out with a video game machine, rode on the sofa and asked, "you call your boyfriend again?"

 Chapter 1485

    "Um." Bai Qingqing responds, holding Xiaomao to make it smooth. Xiaomao is so comfortable that he lies on the sofa like a dead dog.


    Bai Xiaofan asked worriedly, "are you because of his declining performance?"


    "No." Bai Qingqing immediately said with a sigh, "I don''t believe you, but I suddenly forget it. It''s almost the same as amnesia. Now I''ve made up a lot of it. If I took the monthly exam two weeks ago, I would have to drop a thousand."


    Bai Xiaofan looks at her elder sister with an inconceivable eye: "it''s like


    At this time, Bai Qingqing''s cell phone rings. It''s Parker.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly pressed the on key: "what''s the matter?"


    "Qingqing, I''m going to come to your house and bring food for your brother." Parker''s excited voice came from the phone.


    Now Bai Qingqing''s parents are still angry. It''s not a good time to make up for it. We should first draw Qingqing''s younger brother. Curtis is so cold, Qingqing''s brother should hate him very much, whine ~


    Bai Qingqing''s heart is in a mess, looks at Xiaofan, and says: "No."


    "I''ve come out. I''ll be right there. I''ve brought your brother some delicious food." Parker finished speaking, hung up the phone, carrying the newly baked two ducks straight to his partner''s home.


    Bai Xiaofan looked at the phone and asked, "your boyfriend?"


    "No, no, a classmate." Bai Qingqing perfunctorily pushed his brother off the sofa: "go back to play your game, I won''t let him come."


    "I think I heard him bring me something to eat," said Bai Xiaofan


    Bai Qingqing said, "you heard me wrong."


    Bai Xiaofan is dubious and returns to his room with a video game.


    Bai Qingqing also went back to his room and called Parker, but he couldn''t persuade him.


    Before long, the doorbell rang at home.


    Bai Qingqing has a headache. She slaps her forehead with one hand, afraid of being hit by her brother. She immediately opens the door.


    Parker stood at the door with a big bag of food in his hand. The golden sunlight was particularly bright in the bright light, as if it also had the taste of sunlight.


    On his partner''s face, Parker opened a smile on his handsome face: "Qingqing. I''m here. "


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiaomao obviously remembers Parker. He doesn''t remember revenge either. He is wagging his tail excitedly.


    Parker smiled at Xiaomao and was about to say something when Bai Qingqing pulled away.


    Close the door and Bai Qingqing says, "go to my room and I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Good."


    Parker answered immediately, and didn''t know if he heard it. Anyway, he didn''t take himself as an outsider at all, pacing in the main hall.


    Xiaomao smelt the taste of roast duck, and the dog skin and plaster wrapped around Parker.


    Parker squatted down, took out the hot roast duck and said, "I''ll give you something to eat when I say so. I didn''t cheat you."


    Xiaomao''s eyes are straight. He bites the roast duck with a big bite and starts to gobble up.


    Bai Qingqing takes out two cans of iced soda, sees Xiaomao and a dog nibbling at the whole roast duck, takes a breath, and hurriedly walks up: "what are you doing, Parker? So big duck do you feed the dog? "


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing and was surprised at her reaction. Before he could say anything, Bai Qingqing yanked the roast duck from the dog''s mouth.


    "It''s a pity to have a good duck." Bai Qingqing laments the tunnel.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiaomao stamped his feet anxiously, and licked his mouth as he called.


    Parker began to think something was wrong and asked, "isn''t this your brother?"


    It''s all family. What''s wrong with a roast duck?


    Let me take a vacation today, update the three chapters, abandon the treatment and want to sleep. Tomorrow, I will update it at 8 o''clock on time. If I break my promise, I will gain 20 jin. ]

 Chapter 1486

    A voice fell, the room was silent, only the voice of a small flurry of saliva.


    Parker looked at Bai Qingqing, innocent on his face.


    Bai Qingqing had no words for a long time. He was trying to say something. He heard Xiao Fan''s voice coming from the bedroom.


    "I seem to hear someone scolding me?" White Xiaofan leaned against the corner and looked up at Parker.


    Parker opened his eyes round and suddenly realized something. His eyes were wider.


    Qingqing''s family has only parents and a younger brother. Who is this young male? Is he


    Parker suddenly realized what it was called "embarrassment".


    The leopard was bitter in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He looked at Bai Xiaofan as usual, even with an elegant and decent smile (he practiced it for work).


    "Hello! I was just joking. " Then Parker got a move and said, "you don''t know, Qingqing''s nickname is dog."


    This explains that Parker gave himself a full mark.


    Bai Qingqing rolled his eyes and said rudely, "get back to work now!"


    Bai Xiaofan saw Parker''s face, stood up straight in surprise, took a breath, stared at Parker''s face and said: "you You... Are you Parker? "


    "Ah? Do you know me, too? " Parker ignored his partner''s expulsion and went eagerly to Bai Xiaofan. "My name is Parker. Here is the roast duck for you."


    Bai Xiaofan covered his mouth, smelled the smell of roast duck, then looked down at his eyes, and he couldn''t help but smoke twice from the corner of his mouth.


    "If I remember correctly, you are going to give the roast duck to Xiaomao." White Xiaofan said.


    Xiaomao pesters Bai Qingqing to roast duck. If he doesn''t arrive for a long time, he hears Bai Xiaofan call him. He immediately turns around and runs over. He rubs against Parker''s leg. Once again, Bai Xiaofan makes sure he''s right.


    Parker coughs, kicks off the hair mercilessly, and hands the roast duck to Bai Xiaofan: "it''s just for you."


    Bai Xiaofan sucked his saliva and took it over: "since you are so sincere, I can''t accept it. It''s too inhuman. OK, I''ll take this roast duck."


    After that, Bai Xiaofan took the roast duck and chewed it up.


    Bai Qingqing is in a hurry. He quickly steps over: "Hey, Bai Xiaofan, are you really eating alone?"


    Bai Xiaofan pointed to the roast duck which was gnawed by Xiaomao. His voice was vague: "isn''t there another one?"


    Bai Qingqing was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Pointing to Bai Xiaofan''s face, he trembled and finally said, "OK! You can do it! "


    Seeing his partner angry, Parker coaxed, "I''ll buy you another one later."


    "I don''t want to, you go back quickly." Urged Bai Qingqing.


    Parker''s appearance suddenly became depressed. He looked at Xiao Fan pitifully.


    As the saying goes, cannibalism has a soft mouth and short hands. Bai Xiaofan immediately stood out and said, "is there such a hospitality? You''re still my sister. You don''t know any manners. "


    Parker didn''t agree, nodding his head.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but think of Bai Xiaofan''s attitude towards Curtis, and then compare it with Bai Xiaofan''s attitude towards Parker.


    In her stupefied time, Bai Xiaofan has called Parker into his room to play: "go, ignore my sister, let''s play."


    As Parker walked, he took a proud look at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing watched them enter the room and said: "it seems that people of the same age can speak more.".


    At the age of the beast, Parker is still very young.

 Chapter 1487

    Bai Xiaofan and Parker are just like the old at first sight. They eat by themselves and hold by themselves, and immediately talk about each other.


    Bai Xiaofan said: "I like you very much. You are so cool in Gongqi. Why do you always say you want to go home? Before I saw you, I thought you were a mom


    "I want to see Qingqing." Parker talked about the show with a face of anguish, shook his head a few times, and said: "who knows to go so far, scared me to death."


    Bai Xiaofan glanced at Parker inquisitively, then laughed a few times: "hahaha Do you like my sister very much? "


    "Of course." Without hesitation, Parker said, seeing that Bai Xiaofan was delicious and greedy, he took advantage of his carelessness and pulled a piece of meat into his mouth.


    A roast duck is enough for human''s appetite. Bai Xiaofan is not stingy. When he sees it, he will not see it, which makes Parker secretly happy.


    Bai Xiaofan''s attention is all in Parker''s words, tentatively saying: "so, are you my sister''s boyfriend now?"


    Parker was stealing a meal, then nodded hard, swallowed the food in his mouth, and said: "sure."


    Bai Xiaofan, relieved, spits out his turbid breath and sincerely says, "great."


    Parker licked his mouth and realized Bai Xiaofan''s happiness. He was very happy: "you hate Curtis?"


    "You know him, too?" Bai Xiaofan was completely relieved and immediately told him: "that person is too gloomy. If you look at it, it''s not a good person."


    Parker nodded approvingly: "yes, yes, boy, you have a poisonous eye. He is not a good snake Ah no, not a good man. But don''t be afraid. I''ve robbed your sister. "


    While everyone was away, Parker couldn''t stop talking big words, immersed in the admiration of his brother-in-law.


    White Xiaofan ripped the duck leg and handed it to Parker, saying, "you are so powerful. How did you pursue my sister? She was very kind to Curtis at that time, and... " And let Curtis spend the night in her room.


    However, Bai Xiaofan likes Parker, but he still stands on his own position. What should be maintained should be maintained.


    Parker thought of his first meeting with Bai Qingqing, who was green and cute at that time. He pretended to be calm even though he was scared to death.


    At that time, he didn''t know that Qingqing was a stranger. When he looked at him as a monster, he was perfunctorily ignored by her. Now, I think her reaction is more interesting.


    Thinking about it, Parker couldn''t help laughing, and the happiness on his face could not be mistaken.


    "This matter It''s a long story. " Parker said he didn''t want to talk much when he was immersed in memories.


    Looking at Parker''s expression, Bai Xiaofan was relieved: This brother-in-law must not be wrong!


    "By the way, the two famous photos of you, one is eating dog food, and the other is stealing photos of Tiantai. Why do you eat dog food? What are you doing on the rooftop? But it''s so cool. Like kung fu movies, can you take action movies? " When Bai Xiaofan was relieved, he began to satisfy his desire to explore the stars.


    Parker was reluctant to take his mind off the memories and said: "yes, I have received a martial arts movie. Please watch it then. As for dog food... "


    Parker''s eyes turned. If Bai Qingqing is here, he must be able to see that he is thinking about another ghost idea.


    Sure enough, Parker opened his mouth and said, "because your sister said she dumped Curtis after eating dog food, so I ate it."

 Chapter 1488

    Bai Xiaofan opened his eyes wide, and then suddenly realized, "I said how the dog food at home is missing. Just now, I was still doubting that it was really you who ate it!"


    Parker is also slightly embarrassed. He always thought that Qingqing''s brother gave the canned meat to him by default.


    "My parents searched at home for more than an hour because the cans were missing. But it''s worth it if I let my sister shake her red hair. " After his brief entanglement, Bai Xiaofan was relieved.


    Parker clapped Bai Xiaofan on the shoulder.


    Bai Xiaofan said, found out two groups of pictures of Parker''s popularity, pointed to the silver haired man''s face in the dog food photo and asked, "who is he? Why eat with you? "


    "Well..." Parker thought for a moment, thought of a new term he heard on TV, and immediately learned to use it: "that''s my bodyguard. I want him to help me. "


    "Oh! Your family is really rich. This bodyguard is very expensive at first sight. He is taller than you and stronger than black Africans. " Bai Xiaofan admires the way: "he even helps you to eat dog food. Good bodyguard of the century!"


    Parker''s face suddenly turned black. Leopard''s body shape is not as good as tiger''s, which has always been his headache. In many cases, ORC''s body shape determines their strength.


    The walls have ears. Bai Qingqing, whose conversation is pasted on the door plank, can hear it clearly. It''s really more and more difficult to hear it.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing can''t stand to clap the doorplate: "Bai Xiaofan opens the door!"


    Bai Xiaofan and Parker shared a roast duck. They were just thirsty and immediately got up and opened the door.


    Bai Qingqing gouged out Parker first, then said to Bai Xiaofan, "he''s full of nonsense. Don''t listen to him."


    Bai Xiaofan turned his mouth and said, "I have my own judgment on whether it is true or not."


    Then he squeezed Parker''s eyes to show his trust, and went out to get a drink.


    Parker just came to show the feelings is not pretend to come out, although he is now a star, but at least now is not an actor.


    "Haha......" To the expression of white Qingqing as black as the bottom of the pot, Parker smirked twice, and said: "I like your brother very much."


    Bai Qingqing pressed her lips tightly, then suddenly walked over to twist Parker''s ear, and whispered, "before you leave, I''ll be finished when my parents come back. I''ll explain what you said to Xiao Fan."


    "It hurts." Parker was twisted to stand up, a low voice threat: "another ear on the change."


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly let go and looked at her eyes uneasily. She was relieved when she saw that she had not become a leopard''s ear.


    Knead temple, Bai Qingqing headache tunnel: "go quickly, let me first low-key line?"


    Seeing his partner was really upset. Parker was very upset, but he didn''t want to leave her. He was very contradictory.


    He hugged Bai Qingqing''s waist and rubbed her head with the other hand. "Then I''ll go to the company."


    "Well, go ahead." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker bowed his head and kissed Bai Qingqing''s forehead, reluctantly releasing his hand.


    Bai Xiaofan stood at the door and threw a bottle to him.


    Parker catches the drink in the can, smiles at Bai Xiaofan, puts it on his mouth and takes a bite.


    The sharp tiger''s teeth easily poked a hole in the can, from which the drink trickled into Parker''s mouth.


    Bai Xiaofan: "..." It''s also a wonderful man.


    After seeing off Parker roar, Bai Xiaofan looked at her elder sister like a stranger for a long time, and suddenly said: "where do you know these men? One by one. "

 Chapter 1489

    Bai Qingqing raises a forefinger and shakes it mysteriously, saying: "heaven cannot reveal it."


    After that, Bai Qingqing went back to her room to review her lessons.


    ¡­¡­


    Parker''s schedule is actually very crowded. Fortunately, he has great talent in dance. He can almost learn it at the first time and saves a lot of time.


    The selected movie is about to start shooting. When he is calm and popular, the company arranged a press conference for him to keep warm and promote the movie he starred in.


    "What''s Mr. Parker''s nationality, please? Why do you choose to come to China for development? "


    "Why do you always ask to go home in Princess and knight? Is there any reason? "


    "What is your personal relationship with Zhang Yu, the heroine of the upcoming film? You are rated as the warmest CP because of the interaction between Princess and knight. Are you a couple in reality? "


    ¡­¡­ Dozens of questions are omitted here.


    All kinds of questions hit Parker''s head like bombs. Parker, accustomed to the catastrophe of life and death, was stunned and didn''t think of an answer for a while.


    "Do you think Zhang Yu is beautiful? Who is more beautiful about her and your girlfriend? "


    It''s a tricky question. First of all, Parker didn''t disclose any personal information, let alone have a girlfriend. But the reporter asked that. He didn''t know that he thought he had a girlfriend, so there was more news that could be arranged.


    However, this problem was closely related to Bai Qingqing, who immediately broke through the wind and cut through the waves, and was noticed by Parker.


    Parker looked at the reporter and said without hesitation, "of course, my daughter-in-law is beautiful."


    The reporters were stunned, then splashed a drop of clear water like frying pan with the oil pan, and the question was buzzing.


    Xu Qiyang, who was hit by thunder, turned pale and tried to stop reporters from asking questions and Parker''s reply.


    But Parker can''t stop talking about Bai Qingqing.


    Question: "are you married? What nationality is a wife? Where did you meet? "


    Parker sighed and said, "no, she still refuses to marry me."


    Ask: "why? How can a girl not marry you when you are so handsome? "


    Parker quite agreed with the saying "how can a girl not want to marry you?" he approached the microphone and said: "although I am the most handsome one, she has other options, and I can''t help it. But one day she will marry me, she will only marry me! "


    After talking about it, Parker licked his lips, and without waiting for the reporter to ask questions, he said: "I''m half a world away from her when I''m shooting" Gongqi ". You can''t understand my pain. I''ll regret it as soon as I leave, but I can''t even call her if the program team doesn''t let me back..."


    Parker felt sad when he said it, wiped his eyes and almost cried, as if talking to reporters.


    Xu Qiyang, next to him, is almost fainting.


    When Parker returned from abroad, he lost his temper with the company for several days because of that.


    The reporter asked, "Why are you so infatuated with your girlfriend?"


    Parker sincerely said: "she is the most beautiful, no one can compare, the best thing in the world is her, you can see it."


    A reporter wanted to see a picture of Parker''s sweetheart, but Parker said, "no, I''ve got enough emotional enemies. Let others see her, I have more emotional enemies. I wish nobody could see her."

 Chapter 1490

    This press conference passed most of Parker''s sarcastic praise when he talked about how beautiful his daughter-in-law was, how smart and cute she was.


    So that the reporters'' ears are almost cocooned. From the excitement of the dog smelling meat at the beginning to the boredom of ear cocooning now, they start to find other topics.


    "What do you usually like to eat?" Asked a reporter casually.


    Xu Qiyang beside has given up treatment. The dead fish is looking ahead, regardless of Parker.


    As a result, Parker immediately straightened his face and said seriously, "I don''t answer personal questions."


    A group of reporters: what did you say for a long time?


    Xu Qiyang: do you remember my words?


    After the press conference, Xu Qiyang gave his life and wondered who Parker''s daughter-in-law was.


    "You have a girlfriend? Why didn''t I see you? " Xu Qiyang is curious. On the contrary, Parker often mentions the name of the girlfriend of the red haired model. He doesn''t know the relationship between them.


    Parker cut short hair and said, "Qingqing, you''ve seen it."


    Xu Qiyang stopped to live. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to drink coffee with him that day.


    "If I''m right, she seems to be Cody''s girlfriend." Xu Qiyang road.


    Parker must have said, "you''re wrong."


    He nodded his head.


    Xu Qiyang: "..."


    "I trust you once." Xu Qiyang said, "OK, go and study the script. I have to hold an emergency meeting for your image team."


    It''s a good thing Parker didn''t say he was married, or it would be over. But now it''s not too bad. The affectionate God is also the favorite of young audiences.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xiaofan has paid more attention to Parker since he knew that he was his brother-in-law to be. He also watched Parker''s inauspicious press conference.


    Seeing the confession, Bai Xiaofan immediately took the mobile phone to the elder sister and said with emotion, "he really likes you."


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t laugh at it and said, "well, he''s really joking. Don''t believe him. I''m going to school."


    Bai Xiaofan hissed and said something hard.


    Bai Qingqing ignored him and left the house with his schoolbag on his back.


    Curtis has been waiting in the area where there is no one. Seeing Bai Qingqing, he makes a phone call to let Bai Qingqing get on the bus.


    Bai Qingqing has always been carsick since he was kidnapped. At this time, as soon as he got on the bus, he was wilting, lying on the seat and covering his stomach.


    "Why are you driving again? Didn''t they tell you not to drive? This car is too flashy in our neighborhood. " Bai Qingqing is powerless.


    Curtis probed Bai Qingqing''s forehead and said, "I drive steadily, the bus shakes badly, and you will feel worse."


    Bai Qingqing smiled, raised his hand to hold the cold back of Curtis''s hand on his forehead, and said, "thank you."


    "Are you sick? Do you want to rest for a few days? " Curtis asked uneasily, "you have a well-developed medicine here. Why don''t we go to the hospital?"


    Bai Qingqing shook his head. "It''s just that his chest and stomach are a little stuffy. Maybe it''s time for a holiday. I''ve left a lot of homework behind. I''m going to study hard. "


    "Said I''ll tutor you." Curtis said, "I''m already reading the textbook for junior three, and I''ll catch up with you soon."


    "You''re a scanner!" Bai Qingqing said with an incredible smile.


    [there are more than four chapters at eight o''clock, but the writer can''t log on backstage. Now he can''t log on. It''s a chapter away. I''ll be here in half an hour. ]

 Chapter 1491

    Bai Qingqing gently shook Curtis''s hand and smiled: "I''ll be fine when I get off the bus. If I''m not comfortable at school, I''ll tell my parents first. They will ask for leave for me."


    Curtis frowned, put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s abdomen, and gently pressed and rubbed: "where can I find cotton?"


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, "we have some ready-made ones here. They are called That, sanitary napkin. "


    Said Bai Qingqing''s cheek is suffused with thin red, she sheepishly deviated her head, took out Baidu mobile phone and gave it to Curtis.


    "Bring me a bag tomorrow. This is the picture. You can buy it in the supermarket." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis looked and said, "OK."


    The car drove steadily all the way to the school. Seeing Bai Qingqing enter the school gate, Curtis turned around and went home.


    When he arrived at school, Bai Qingqing recovered his vitality, but his stomach was still swollen and rolling.


    Walking in the shade of the tree, Bai Qingqing''s steps suddenly stopped, thinking of the time when he tried the condom with Moore.


    She covered her abdomen, lowered her head in horror and pinched her stomach carefully.


    Hard bond bond, very strong.


    It''s not going to happen again, is it?


    Ah! That time the condom broke like that, how many seeds can leak in!


    No, no, no, I almost forgot. She took the pill afterwards.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing put aside his doubts again and went to the dormitory, skipping to prevent constipation and fat hoarding.


    This little belly is almost unbearable to her.


    In fact, she also has the goal of losing weight when she signs up for the race.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed quickly. On Wednesday, the autumn Games began in full swing.


    "The passion is flying, the spirit is magnificent, work together, create brilliance together."


    "Unlimited youth, challenging the limit, high class 15, not general."


    "Youth, such as fire, fighting bravely, high class 10, must win the laurel."


    There are various slogans of different classes everywhere in the competition field, and the scene of nearly ten thousand students is very lively.


    Bai Qingqing and Tang Li take advantage of their free time to watch the boys race in the class. After they finish running, Bai Qingqing is going to play soon.


    "Qingqing, you see, Zhang Xin runs so fast that he is really good at playing basketball." Tang Li said with a sad look at Bai Qingqing: "it''s a pity that you chose someone else. He''s really handsome."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered the voice perfunctorily, retreated a few steps to move the body, the body moved, the expression wrinkled.


    My stomach is heavy. I want to lie down!


    Soon, the result of the competition came out. Zhang Xin won the honor of 400m sprint for the class and the enthusiastic cheers of the whole class.


    Bai Qingqing breathed heavily, covered his stomach and ran to the starting point of the race.


    Zhang Xin walks to Bai Qingqing and gasps a little. The young man''s body is full of youthful vitality.


    "Don''t you feel well?" Zhang Xin sees Bai Qingqing rubbing his stomach and asks anxiously.


    Bai Qingqing quickly releases his hand and shrinks his stomach, afraid that he will be seen. Fortunately, the sportswear is spacious enough, her chest is strong, and her abdomen is covered tightly.


    "It''s OK. I went to the game."


    Zhang Xin made a gesture of clenching his fist and said, "come on, I''m watching you."


    Bai Qingqing smiled and went to the competition team to line up.


    The 50 meter race was very fast, and in a few minutes it was Bai Qingqing''s turn.


    With a whistle, Bai Qingqing started to run quickly and rushed to the first place.

 Chapter 1492

    As soon as the distance of 50 meters is over, it''s just a few breath time. Bai Qingqing makes every effort to run to the end, hears the cries of the students immediately, and understands that he has won the first place.


    She gasped and looked back. At this time, the second place came to the end. She was slightly surprised. Her speed seemed to be much faster than before.


    It should have been five years in the jungle.


    Someone handed the mineral water to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing thanked him, gasped and walked slowly to the starting point.


    Next, she has a 3000 meter long run. After that, it''s time for her belly to burn.


    A few cold water belly, stomach faint drop pain, white Qingqing Wu stomach squat down.


    It won''t be so bad. Is it time for a holiday?


    "Qingqing, don''t squat after running, at least stand for a while." Tang Li immediately ran to Bai Qingqing and took her hand.


    Bai Qingqing waved, "it''s OK, just a few steps. Tang Li, it seems that the bedroom hasn''t been locked today. Please help me get a bathroom. "


    "Here comes your aunt?" Tang Li frowned: "you still have three thousand meters."


    Bai Qingqing said: "I don''t know if I''m here. I''ll go to the toilet later and give up when I''m here. Help me put my cell phone in the bedroom, anyway, I have to eat lunch after running. I don''t have time to play. "


    "Good." Tang Li takes Bai Qingqing''s cell phone and runs to the dormitory.


    After Tang Li left, Zhang Xin came to Bai Qingqing and squatted down and said, "you look very white, how are you? Don''t run if you can''t


    Zhang Xin is the sports commissioner. He said so. Bai Qingqing can abstain now.


    Bai Qingqing is more comfortable squatting and says with a smile, "well, I''ll talk about it later."


    "Then pay attention. It doesn''t matter whether you take the place or not." Zhang Xindao.


    Bai Qingqing responded softly, and stopped looking at him. He picked up a grass root and drew freely.


    Tang Li brings what Bai Qingqing wants. Bai Qingqing goes to the bathroom instead of taking a vacation.


    In case of emergency, she still put on the sanitary napkin, to the point of the competition, and went to the starting line.


    When the whistle in the referee''s mouth rang, a group of young girls swarmed out. The crowded track could not hold so many people, and the distance between the competitors was forced to open.


    Bai Qingqing''s body is thin and flexible, and it''s easy to squeeze out, so he runs at the front.


    In the movement, the broad school uniform was pasted on the body by the wind, so that the body shape of the girls could be highlighted, no longer appear bloated, and one by one or thick, or slim waist could be seen from the back.


    Zhang Xin saw the change of Bai Qingqing at a glance. He always knew that Bai Qingqing''s figure was very good, but he didn''t expect her waist to be much thinner than what he usually observed. It was just because of her full chest and cheap coat that she always looked fat.


    A lot of people run for the contestants and hand them towels and water. Zhang Xin picked up a bottle of mineral water and walked two steps. Thinking of Bai Qingqing''s red haired boyfriend, he suddenly let out his anger and stopped.


    Tang Li is not fat for no reason, that is, she is too lazy. She has to run many circles to see Bai Qingqing. She just sits on the grass and plays with her mobile phone. When Bai Qingqing comes and wants to drink water, she delivers it.


    In the first lap, Bai Qingqing didn''t use all her strength, only kept herself in the top five.


    The second lap, she fell to the top ten.


    On the third lap, she had quickly fallen back in the middle.


    A lot of fast running endurance is not good, which is normal, but no one noticed that everyone''s tired face is red, but Bai Qingqing''s face is as white as a seriously ill person.

 Chapter 1493

    At last, Bai Qingqing stopped jogging and walked up with his stomach covered.


    Stomachache is good, how does this feel so like production?


    Bai Qingqing feels it carefully. It''s not only the abdominal pain, but also the private part. It seems that the birth canal has been opened.


    No! Do you really have children?


    In total, it''s three weeks since Murphy - Sheng - Guan - and it''s time to lay the first egg.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are shocked and uncertain. She doesn''t care about the result of the competition at all. She would like to escape now.


    The tummy pain became more and more intense. Bai Qingqing was sweating all over, and it was hard to walk. He simply stopped with his legs on.


    This rhythm is really coming!


    How could this happen? I took the pill!


    Contraceptives? Ah! That medicine was bought by Moore. How could she believe the new orcs!


    Did Moore buy the wrong medicine? Or did he deliberately pit himself and leave the baby?


    No, if he can mend himself like this, he should have no intention.


    Bai Qingqing''s abdominal pain is unbearable. His legs seem to have been drained and it''s hard to stand. He tried his best and slowly moved out of the track, ready to sit on the ground for a while.


    However, before her fart hit the ground, she was held by a young man.


    Zhang Xinshen, as a member of the sports committee, has the responsibility of watching over athletes. He pays attention to Bai Qingqing consciously or unconsciously, and discovers the abnormality of Bai Qingqing at the first time.


    Zhang Xin pulls up Bai Qingqing and says, "don''t sit down. I''ll help you walk."


    "I can''t walk." The weight of Bai Qingqing''s whole body rests on Zhang Xin. Zhang Xin is shocked to see Bai Qingqing''s face.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Xin asked nervously.


    Bai Qingqing''s hands were on his aching waist. He panted out, "he has stomachache."


    Zhang Xin looked around, put up Bai Qingqing''s body, and dragged her: "I''ll help you to the clinic."


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly shakes her head and refuses to move. "No, I want to ask for leave."


    Go to the infirmary and find out if she is pregnant, is she not finished?


    What''s more, it''s the eggs in the belly, not the little ones.


    As she said, her brain turned quickly, and she said, "I''ve got an old problem. Just go home and take some medicine."


    Hearing that it was an old problem, Zhang Xin felt relieved and distressed.


    It turns out that Bai Qingqing is a sick seedling. He looks very healthy at ordinary times.


    "I''ll take you home." Zhang Xin said. He helped Bai Qingqing to turn around and walk towards the school gate.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t have the strength to look back and said, "can we just walk like this? I haven''t told the teacher yet. "


    "I''ll call the teacher later. Don''t worry about it. I can handle it." Zhang Xin saw that Bai Qingqing''s face was so bad that he was so worried that he stopped to pick up Bai Qingqing.


    As a result, Bai Qingqing almost fell when she could not hold her.


    Zhang Xin is suddenly embarrassed. While Bai Qingqing is suffering, he can''t help bending his mouth.


    Zhang Xin wants to go with Bai Qingqing on his back again. Bai Qingqing detects it in time and tries to avoid it.


    "Just go out like this, I can still walk." Bai Qingqing''s hand is protecting her abdomen. If she carries it on her back, she is really worried about breaking the eggs in her stomach.


    Zhang Xin blushed, blushing slightly. "OK."


    As soon as the guard saw that it was Zhang Xin, he asked and let go. Zhang Xin called home on the way. They left school. There was a car on the side of the road.

 Chapter 1494

    "Where does your family live?"


    In the car, Zhang Xin asked from the passenger seat.


    Bai Qingqing was lying alone in the back seat. He couldn''t hear the outside voice clearly. After a while, he came back and said the address of Moore''s villa weakly.


    Zhang Xin was surprised when he heard about the rich brocade villa. He took a look at Bai Qingqing and said, "where is your home?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to Zhang Xin''s reaction and tries to touch his hand to his pants pocket.


    It''s over. The cell phone is not on me. Ah! Let Tang Li go to bed.


    What''s Curtis''s number? My stomach hurts so much that I can''t remember it.


    "Please Drive faster. " Bai Qingqing buried her face on the sofa and curled up in pain.


    Zhang Xin urged the driver immediately.


    I don''t know if it''s Bai Qingqing''s illusion. She thinks it''s time for foreign minister Ge to go home today, but it should be almost now.


    Laboriously looked up and out of the window, but he didn''t enter the villa.


    "Why is it so slow?" Zhang Xin looked at his eyes and hurried.


    "There''s a traffic jam." "There was a car accident ahead," the driver said


    Bai Qingqing felt powerless immediately, and her body contracted more tightly.


    It''s really going to be born.


    "What When will it arrive? " Asked Bai Qingqing off and on.


    "It''s hard to say," the driver said in fear


    Zhang Xin is furious. "You didn''t find out just now!" He said that he looked back at his eyes. He was also blocked behind. He didn''t have a chance to turn around.


    "Bai Qingqing, I''ll help you walk back. It''ll be ten minutes." Zhang Xindao.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head. "I can''t walk back."


    She will be able to bear the egg when she stands up. Bai Qingqing decides to stay in the car.


    Zhang xinangrily punched Bai Qingqing in the car, looked back, put his hand on her shoulder and patted her peacefully.


    Bai Qingqing also has no strength to refuse his contact. He shrinks on the sofa and focuses all his attention on the lower abdomen.


    Time in the pulse of a second in the passage of a second, I do not know how long, white Qingqing can no longer support.


    The sports pants are quite spacious. Bai Qingqing has no way to go. He clenches his fist and indulges himself.


    Don''t worry, sir. She''s going to be crazy to hold on.


    There was a groan in the car, which the girl could not bear, but it was very painful.


    Zhang Xin shakes his feet anxiously and stretches his head out to see the way ahead.


    "Yes, it will be soon."


    Sure enough, after a while, Bai Qingqing felt the car moving at a constant speed.


    She also relaxed and tightened her legs to block a round bump at the back of her pants.


    Zhang Xin turned around and said happily to Bai Qingqing, "it will be here soon. How about you?"


    "I''m much better." There was a smile on Bai Qingqing''s pale face. It was light, but it exuded strong maternal tenderness.


    Zhang Xin suddenly stared at the girl in front of him. She was so fragile that he just wanted her to get the most comfortable care.


    Bai Qingqing was very nervous by Zhang Xin. He was confused: did he see anything? Don''t look away. Look at my face.


    In order not to let Zhang Xin look at her, Bai Qingqing smiles sweeter.


    People''s emotions are very delicate things. They can spread to others wonderfully. Zhang Xingan was changed by Bai Qingqing, which brought him back to his senses.


    "You You look much better. " Zhang Xin''s eyes twinkle. Look here and there, but he dare not look at Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing pretends to rest. Zhang Xin also sits in the right position. From time to time, he looks at Bai Qingqing in the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 1495

    The car soon drove into Jinxiu Villa. Zhang Xin was the first one to get off. He rang the doorbell on the courtyard door first.


    Then he confirmed to Bai Qingqing, "is it this family?"


    Bai Qingqing raised his head and looked at his eyes. He immediately replied, "well."


    "I''ll help you out." Zhang Xin said he went to the car and opened the door.


    Bai Qingqing shrunk and said, "no way."


    What else does Zhang Xin want to say? At this time, a mature and restrained male voice came from behind.


    "Who are you?" Moore looked at Zhang Xinyan and felt that there was a strong attraction in the car. When he looked in, his face suddenly changed: "Qingqing!"


    "Moore." Bai Qingqing, as if seeing the Savior, immediately reached out to wait for embrace.


    Zhang Xin was stunned when he heard the word "Moore". Looking back, he was stunned again. It was really that Moore.


    Thinking of Bai Qingqing''s change of expression at the moment when he heard Moore''s voice, Zhang Xin was full of doubts: what is the relationship between them?


    The condition of Bai Qingqing''s family should not be good. Her food and clothing are very economical. He once thought of buying things to please her.


    However, such a poor girl lives in a high-end villa area and is familiar with the Olympic champion. What is their relationship?


    At the time of Zhang Xin''s doubt, Moore has rushed up and pushed Zhang Xin to bend down and enter the car.


    Moore''s arm passes through Bai Qingqing''s waist and leg bend, just trying to hold it up, Bai Qingqing tentatively grabs Moore''s arm.


    "Be careful." Bai Qingqing said with her mouth, and put her clean little hands on her abdomen.


    Moore looked at Bai Qingqing''s stomach, but he didn''t think of it yet. Bai Qingqing had to move his body and let the egg roll to the middle of his legs.


    The raised arc is very obvious. Moore''s body is shocked. He can''t help straightening up and banging his head on the roof.


    "Be careful, do you hurt?"


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly raised his master and tried to rub Moore''s head. As a result, his arm was not long enough and only touched Moore''s chin.


    Moore took his partner''s hand and breathed excitedly. "Qingqing..."


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes crossed Moore, looked at Zhang Xin outside the car, and whispered, "that''s my classmate. We''re in the advanced room."


    "Well." Murqiang, holding Bai Qingqing in his arms, pulled out of the car.


    The egg, like a mature fruit, fell heavily into the white green sports pants. It passed Zhang Xin''s eyes in a flash. In less than a second, the picture was blocked.


    Zhang Xin''s eyes moved with their movements, showing doubts in their eyes.


    If he is right, what seems to be in Bai Qingqing''s pants?


    Zhang Xin frowned and walked into the villa.


    "Roar!"


    When two leopards saw the stranger, they jumped down from the tree.


    "Hello!" Bai Qingqing hears the leopard''s voice and immediately drinks.


    Zhang Xin was shocked. Fortunately, the two leopards were very obedient. Although they were fierce in face, they stopped a few steps away from Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin spits out a mouthful of dullness, walks into the villa, looks back at the leopard, and finds that the gate of the courtyard is open, and they don''t leave. They are almost obedient like pet dogs, but they are fierce It''s much fiercer than the leopard in the zoo.


    Moore quickly walked back to his room and put Bai Qingqing on a private made wooden bed.


    "You''re working hard." Moore put his hand on Bai Qingqing''s forehead and rubbed it for a few times. He lowered his head and printed a kiss on her lips. His tone was full of guilt: "it must be very hard. We didn''t take care of you..."

 Chapter 1496

    Bai Qingqing is holding the bird''s egg, with the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, and gently shaking his head, he said, "except today, it has been very good, not hard."


    Looking at his partner''s soft smile, Moore couldn''t help laughing, reaching into the quilt and holding his hand touching the bird''s egg.


    Zhang Xin follows him to the door of Moore''s room. Moore forgets to close the door because he is in a hurry. The intimacy between the two falls into Zhang Xin''s eyes.


    Bai Qingqing is with Moore. What happened to the former red haired man?


    He suddenly felt that Bai Qingqing''s life style was disordered, and some people could not accept it. He shook his head and took a few steps back.


    Hearing the footsteps, Moore gathered his expression and stood up to face Zhang Xin.


    "Thank you for bringing my Qingqing back." Moore doesn''t have a good face for Zhang Xin. As Bai Qingqing''s partner, Moore can''t be fond of all the males who are close to Bai Qingqing, even if the male in front of him is just a weak human.


    Zhang Xin felt Moore''s coldness and said coldly: "you don''t have to thank me. I helped Bai Qingqing, not you."


    Moore''s face was colder and his sharp eyes were fixed on Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin must not be able to bear the oppression of the stripless orcs, just because he has no blood relationship with the orcs and is not yet suppressed by the hierarchy. He was afraid in his heart, but still calm on his face.


    Bai Qingqing could see the dark tide of the two people. She grabbed Moore''s hand and shook it. "Help me get him a bottle to drink."


    "Good." In the face of Bai Qingqing, Moore''s tone was instantly soft, in sharp contrast to the cold and raw just now.


    Zhang Xindao: "no need."


    He was filled with unexplained anger. For the first time, he said impatiently to Bai Qingqing, "I have to go back to school. Let''s go first."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing answered and pushed Moore: "you go to see him. Look at the two leopards. The beast is a beast. You have to pay attention."


    "OK, I''ll be right back." Mur said softly, and covered Bai Qingqing''s quilt. Then he got up and sent Zhang Xin out.


    Zhang Xin is ahead of him, and Moore catches up with him in a few quick steps. The size gap between the 16-year-old human youth and the mature male orcs is huge, and the gas field is quite different. One is as elegant as a noble childe, and the other is full of a strong sense of power, like a wild animal in the primitive jungle.


    They were speechless all the way. Zhang Xin got out of the villa, got on the bus directly and ordered the driver to drive. Moore did not greet him, and closed the door directly.


    Although it''s not tired to lay an egg, it''s like being laid an egg makes Bai Qingqing''s body collapse.


    She lay lazily on the side of the bed, stroking the smooth eggshell once and for all, "although your mother is surprised, she still likes you very much, and needs to break the shell quickly."


    Moore was walking to the door. Hearing the words, he was so moved that he walked into the room. He sat on the ground next to his bed and said to Bai Qingqing, "you won''t go to school these days?"


    Speaking of this problem, Bai Qingqing is full of melancholy, holding the egg in her arms and saying: "how can it be possible without going to school? If I don''t go for a few days, the teacher will definitely call my parents. What can I say then? "


    "But you''ve just laid an egg. I don''t know when you''ll have another one." Moore disagrees with the tunnel.


    He couldn''t understand the problems Bai Qingqing was worried about, and he wanted to persuade Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 1497

    "That''s right." Bai Qingqing has more headache. She doesn''t want to come here again. It''s a small thing to make a fool of herself in public. If she falls the egg, she will be miserable.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Qingqing said: "the sports meeting will be held for three days, from Wednesday to Friday, and then it will be a holiday. If I can please take a vacation, I will be able to rest until next week and go to school again and again, which is very good. "


    Moll''s heart relaxed, and he continued: "then ask for leave. We haven''t been together safely for a long time."


    "I want to think about the reason." Bai Qingqing buried his head in the pillow and suddenly asked, "what about Curtis? I asked him if there was a way. "


    "Curtis went to see the ground." Moore road.


    "And Vincent?" Asked Bai Qingqing again.


    "He seldom comes back when you are not at home," Moore said


    After Bai Qingqing was kidnapped, she understood Vincent''s work. She couldn''t help him find a job for the time being, so she just closed her eyes and told him safety first.


    Now I can''t find them all of a sudden. Bai Qingqing feels lonely.


    Bai Qingqing takes out his mobile phone from Moore''s pocket, opens the address book, and there are four contacts in it.


    Her name came first, followed by Curtis, Parker and Vincent.


    "Give them all a call and let them know."


    Moore took the mobile phone and covered Bai Qingqing''s quilt again. In a soft voice, he said, "I''ll call you. You have a good rest. Your lunch will be ready. I''ll bring it to you?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded his head lightly, moved his body, wrinkled his face uncomfortably, and said, "I''d better take a pot of warm water for me first, I want to wipe my body. It''s sticky there."


    "Good." Moore called and walked into the bathroom.


    Curtis and others received the notice and rushed back from all directions, but in an hour, four friends gathered at the white Qingqing window.


    "What? Qingqing gave birth to Moore''s egg? When did you hand it in? " Parker was shocked.


    Vincent also had the smell of fire medicine on his body and a black pistol on his waist. It was not convenient to be at home because he practiced outside.


    He took over the power of brother leopard, only to find that brother leopard''s power is not small.


    Those who steal and snatch are just skirmishes. The real big one is smuggling. Drugs and guns are all involved.


    Vincent abandoned some profitable industries, such as drugs, and was fond of arms trading.


    He firmly believes that only when he is strong can he be really safe.


    In this world, weapons are power, so he needs to master them.


    Just as he was crazy about absorbing new world elements, he didn''t want to receive the news of his partner''s birth.


    Vincent opened the quilt, looked at the bird''s eye egg, immediately covered it, and came close to Bai Qingqing to smell it.


    "It turns out that it''s because of pregnancy that there is sexual fragrance I didn''t recognize it. I didn''t know it until I killed you. " Vincent''s hard face was full of guilt.


    Curtis also spits out the message and remembers the taste carefully.


    Before, because he didn''t want to regenerate, he didn''t specifically distinguish between the smell of pregnancy and hair emotion. Now he is ready to have a baby again, and he has to learn to judge.


    "Don''t you take medicine to prevent pregnancy? How could I have it? " Curtis looked at Moore with suspicious eyes, and his face was very dark.


    He is not like Bai Qingqing. He will believe that Moore is not selfish.


    Moore also thought of this, and hurriedly pulled out the medicine box from the drawer: "the medicine is still here, and it says" contraceptive ". I don''t know why Qingqing is pregnant."


    Bai Qingqing takes the medicine box to have a look. Lie down and take it. NIMA will take it several days in advance!


    [on the Lantern Festival, Qingqing lays an egg. Happy festival! ]

 Chapter 1498

    Now, Curtis is most concerned about the future arrangement. He squints at Moore and says to Bai Qingqing, "now Moore has offspring. When you graduate, you don''t have to give birth to him."


    This is also a good thing. Moore failed to give birth to a female, so the male who married Xiaobai excluded him.


    When Moore thought of what he had said to Bai Qingqing, he immediately said, "I don''t mind."


    His face was full of joy. He looked at the white and the dark gray eggs on the bed. The joy in his eyes almost turned into water.


    Bai Qingqing smiled at Moore and said to Curtis, "of course, but Curtis, can I give you my last life? "


    Curtis''s expression did not change, but his eyes were cold. "Why?" he asked


    "That It''s too tired to lay snake eggs. And you always let me have one, but not necessarily Parker and Vincent. So I don''t think we need to hurry. After giving birth to them, we will give birth to you soon. " Bai Qingqing is still very embarrassed. Then she turns her eyes away and looks at the egg as if nothing happened.


    The coldness and anger in Curtis''s eyes immediately dissipated. After a brief hesitation, Curtis smiled, "OK."


    This decision is very risky, let Parker and Vincent first, it means that they have more opportunities to marry Xiaobai.


    In this world, children must be born by married couples to be bright. If Parker or Vincent let Bai Qingqing have a baby, he will have no chance to be in the back row.


    However, Curtis was so soft hearted that he made a very unfavorable decision on his partner''s asking for trouble. After the first impulse, he still hasn''t repented until now.


    Curtis thought: I am really poisoned. I am poisoned by a kind of poison called "Xiaobai".


    Bai Qingqing immediately grinned and shook Curtis''s hand: "I knew you would agree, thank you, you''d better."


    Parker also thought of his own advantages. His jealousy of Moore turned into sympathy, and Curtis came to the end of the line. It was wonderful.


    Now Vincent is a competitor. He doesn''t want to be left behind.


    "Qingqing." Parker broke Bai Qingqing''s and Curtis''s tenderness with a strong voice and said: "can I have the second place?"


    Bai Qingqing immediately tangled up a face. It''s unfair to the latter who she let go first.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent and touches his partner''s expression of being in trouble. Vincent can''t bear it at once and says: "I''m free, as long as I can be with you."


    Parker and Bai Qingqing were not surprised by this result, but Parker was relieved and clenched his fist: great!


    Bai Qingqing is sorry and grateful to Vincent, and says "thank you" in her heart, but she also expresses the word in Vincent''s eyes.


    In this way, Vincent was very satisfied. His hard and cold face softened, and he said in a deep voice, "I''ll buy something to eat. How about the roast wings in K''s mind?"


    At this time, Bai Qingqing''s stomach was already hungry. When he heard the food he liked, his mouth immediately overflowed with saliva.


    Swallowing her saliva, Bai Qingqing wanted to agree, but Curtis refused.


    "I brought the game from the mountain. The soup is already in the pot. Park, you can make other dishes."


    Bai Qingqing''s face suddenly collapsed: "ah?" To the mouth of the wings even fly!


    Curtis rubbed his head and said, "pheasant soup, a boar and some rabbits. How do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 1499

    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis in astonishment: "are they all captured from the mountains?"


    "Well." Curtis said: "the meat quality of the animals raised in captivity is strange. I have studied it deeply and found that the food that those animals eat is very bad, and the strange smell in the meat comes from the feed. After that, I will bring food back from the mountain, and I will not eat what I bought outside. "


    Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis with wide eyes. She has complained about modern food safety with Curtis before. Unexpectedly, when he came to modern times, she solved this complaint for her.


    Curtis looked at her partner''s response and thought she was not happy. After all, human taste and smell are dull and strong, and it seems that they can''t eat those strange tastes.


    "Don''t like it? what do you want to eat? I''ll catch it now. " Curtis was afraid that he would be hungry, and immediately coaxed.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly shook his head: "I like eating boar meat. But... Can''t we hold on outside? "


    As long as Bai Qingqing liked to eat, Curtis was relieved and gave Parker a look immediately. Parker would, laughing, "I''ll cook first."


    Then Parker left the door.


    "The animals here are really scarce. I will pay attention to it. When the zoo opens, I will raise some animal groups," said Curtis


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was yearning for it, and she couldn''t help saying: "it''s so nice..."


    "Now I want to see what you call the zoo. How is the development of the wasteland?" Asked Bai Qingqing expectantly.


    Curtis helped Bai Qingqing to sit up and let her lean on her arms. Vincent is also curious about Curtis''s career. He has a hunch that this will be the source of food for their family in the future.


    Moore was listening.


    "I''ve hired landscape architects and architects. They''re rushing to work. If they''re generous enough, they''ll be finished early next year." "You always say the fruit is tasteless, which I ask them," Curtis said with a faint smile. "They will open up a botanical garden and plant fruit trees and fruits and vegetables."


    Bai Qingqing listened with interest, more interesting than listening to storybooks, and looked at Curtis with adoration in his eyes.


    She never thought human life could be like this. Is she still modern? It feels more nourishing than living in the animal world.


    Curtis said, with a look of regret and sarcasm on his face, "your human planting technology should be very powerful, but too much, in order to make opportunistic use of a large number of ripening and beautifying drugs. Without those things, the taste of fruit should be much better. I hope it will be with your appetite. "


    "It must be delicious." Bai Qingqing said excitedly, "my hometown is in the countryside. The peaches at the door of my home are delicious. They are not the same as those bought outside. No matter how expensive the peaches in the fruit shop are, they are not delicious!"


    "That''s good." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know what to think of. Suddenly she laughed again. When her friends looked at her, she put her arms around the eggs and said, "when the children are born, they can live in the zoo before they grow up. Don''t be afraid to be captured by the rare animal protection association or something. Hip hop, ha ha ha..."


    "Well, that''s our territory." Curtis said.


    Moore and Vincent are also looking forward to it.


    Time was rushing away in the laughter of Bai Qingqing. Soon, Parker came up with the fragrant hot food.


    Bai Qingqing had a good meal of wild game, and found that the natural food was delicious.

 Chapter 1500

    After lunch, in order to avoid going to school, Bai Qingqing told her parents about her leave and asked Curtis to send her home.


    Of course, she played down the discomfort of her body, just said that she was a little uncomfortable, after a rest. Because there is no class at school, so I want to stay at home all the time.


    White father and white mother have no doubt. As long as their daughter goes home and doesn''t play wild outside, their hearts are more than half relieved.


    I don''t know how busy their home is when they go to work.


    After resting for two days, Bai Qingqing laid a second egg in the bathroom at home. He felt that there was another one in his stomach.


    It''s Saturday, and Bai Xiaofan is home from school.


    Bai Ma thinks that Bai Qingqing is also idle at home. It''s better to take advantage of the morning report to go to the cram school, but the cram school only starts when the students are off. Please tutor. It''s too expensive, so it''s delayed until Saturday.


    I didn''t expect to have a chance to go to the cram school, but mother Bai suddenly found a very cheap tutor.


    Early in the morning, the better to meet people.


    The Bai family are having breakfast. The noodle soup with pickles is their unique flavor.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Bai Qingqing said strangely, "who is it so early?"


    White mother is suddenly a spirit shock, put down chopsticks to open the door.


    "A tutor for you. Be polite to others later." Bai''s mother turned to Bai Qingqing and told her that she had a good appearance before opening the door.


    Bai Qingqing also Baba looked at the door. Curtis said he wanted to be a tutor for her. It''s a pity that he was cut off.


    Seeing Bai Ma''s body slightly invisible, she seemed surprised. At this rhythm, Bai Qingqing immediately felt something was wrong.


    Bai Ma quickly smiles and greets people into the room, saying warmly, "it''s so early, please come in. It''s half an hour before the appointment. We''re still having breakfast. Have you eaten yet? Would you like some? "


    "No, I have."


    The familiar cool male voice sound is like a cold spring sweeping through the whole body in a room not wide enough, which makes people cool a little bit.


    Rao is Bai Qingqing guessed this possibility, but he was still surprised that his chin fell off.


    White mother went back to the table, and a touch of red followed her. It was Curtis with a red ponytail.


    "This is Mr. Ke, my tutor for Qingqing. I''ll teach you today. Qingqing, listen carefully." Bai Ma introduced her to her family.


    Miss ke


    Bai Qingqing is not light, his chopsticks are all off, and he is bitten by Xiaomao.


    Bai Xiaofan almost sprays out a mouthful of noodles. He can''t help it, but he pours a nose of noodles. He grabs a few paper towels and wipes his nose until his father and mother don''t see his expression.


    Bai Ma was shocked by Miss Ke''s red hair. In fact, she was a little surprised. When talking, she felt that the other side was a little talkative and introverted person. She thought that she was an experienced middle-aged man. Unexpectedly, she was so young. If she was not calm and tall, she would be like a high school student. In particular, the hair that was longer than the sum of her and her daughter was still red.


    I knew it was such a tutor. She had to think about it more last night.


    But all in all, Bai Ma feels that Mr. Ke is quite reliable. The color of her red hair is very correct. She doesn''t have the coquettish demeanor of those charming women at all. She has personality and charm.

 Chapter 1501

    Bai Ma pulled a chair for Curtis, and at the same time she took a chance to gouge out Bai Qingqing. In a low voice, she said, "don''t pour water for others."


    "Ah? Ah, oh. " Bai Qingqing hurriedly stood up, didn''t pay attention to the ground, stepped on the chopsticks with one foot, and fell back as soon as his foot slipped.


    Curtis is busy holding Bai Qingqing. His attitude is intimate and natural. It seems that he has held the people in his arms for countless times.


    But Bai Qingqing was not numb enough to be close to Curtis in front of his family. He hurriedly withdrew from his arms, smiled awkwardly twice, and ran to get the water.


    Bai Ma said, "this kid is always fidgety. He can also drop chopsticks after eating noodles. He lost his schoolbag and cell phone last month."


    Curtis said with a light smile, "girls are a little bit confused and lovely."


    Her daughter was praised, and Bai Ma felt honored. Her smile became more eager.


    But Curtis is too young, Bai Ma still can''t rest assured, probing: "you are a part-time tutor of college students, right?"


    "Yes." Curtis said, taking out a small book from his briefcase: "this is my student card."


    Bai Ma took it up and looked at it. She was relieved.


    Bai Qingqing came to Curtis with water, looked at his student ID card and took a sip at the corner of his mouth.


    Curtis even prepared this. There are his pictures on it. How did he get this?


    "The young man is so handsome. All the photos are so well taken." Bai Ma returned the certificate to Curtis, and praised her.


    Bai Qingqing hands Curtis the water and perfunctorily says, "you drink water."


    "How do you call it?" said Bai Ma? It''s not polite at all. "


    Bai Qingqing '' Drink water. "


    Curtis took a sip of his lips, put up with the smile on his lips, took the water glass, and said softly, "I''m a student, just call me brother."


    "Ke Brother. " Three words said that, the white Qing Qing face all suffocated red, kicked Curtis several feet in the heart.


    Why didn''t you find out whether Curtis or a black snake? Please pick up your Gao lengfan!


    Curtis seems to have not found Bai Qingqing''s madness. He looks at Bai Ma as if nothing happened.


    Facing his mother-in-law, Curtis naturally has a gentle attitude and speaks more than when he is with Bai Qingqing.


    "I also have a part-time model. I recently took a perfume advertisement." Curtis said.


    Bai Ma suddenly realized and clapped her thigh and said, "Oh, it''s you! I said you looked familiar. I didn''t think of it for a while. I didn''t use perfume. The luxury brand of Youhao wouldn''t touch it. Even I have seen it, which proves that you are really popular! "


    Knowing that the other party is famous, Bai Ma is more relieved, but more flattered and new doubts.


    "Why do you tutor our family when you are so good at advertising? What a waste of talent? " Bai Ma is also confused, but she really can''t think of Ke Di''s purpose for her family.


    Looking at her daughter, Qingqing is pretty, but it looks ordinary compared with her. With such a beautiful appearance as he is, there must be no lack of beautiful women around him.


    Curtis said, "I don''t want to be here. I don''t want to take advertisements."


    "It turned out to be so. It''s a pity. Now young people love to be famous. It''s rare that you are indifferent to fame and wealth." Bai Ma now has some admiration for Curtis''s character.


    Breakfast ended in the chat between Bai Ma and Curtis. Bai''s parents rushed to work, and their two children were handed over to Curtis, the "college student".


    With Bai Xiaofan, the parents of Bai family are not worried about the abduction of their daughter.

 Chapter 1502

    As soon as the adults left, Bai Qingqing did not cover up in front of Bai Xiaofan, and took Curtis into his bedroom.


    "Why don''t you talk to me first? Give me a fright! " Bai Qingqing gave Curtis a complain.


    Curtis put his arms around Bai Qingqing''s body and asked, "didn''t he tell you? I''ll tutor you this week. Forget? "


    "That''s just saying, there''s no plan!" Bai Qingqing said angrily, drilling into Curtis''s arms and turning over his "student card".


    "And what is it? Name curty? Where are you from? Did you find a real person named "Kodi" and replace his photo with yours? " Bai Qingqing guessed.


    Curtis said: "that''s too much trouble. I just looked for a student casually, borrowed his student card to have a look, and then made a copy according to it


    Bai Qingqing: "..." Feelings are all fake.


    "You''re so bold, you''re not afraid to show up." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis packed the book and said, "isn''t this without revealing the truth? Out, I will not only make up for you, but also be responsible for Bai Xiaofan. "


    "Do you really want to make up for us?" Bai Qingqing is surprised.


    "Otherwise?" Curtis smiled at Bai Qingqing, opened the door and went out.


    "Kowtow -"


    Curtis knocked on Bai Xiaofan''s door.


    The door opened quickly. White Xiaofan held the mobile phone and faced Curtis with a dull face. The address book on the mobile phone had turned to the name of "Parker".


    Curtis swept his eyes from the screen of his mobile phone without trace. His voice was calm and serious: "I heard that your math score is particularly poor. Take out your math textbooks and exercise books."


    Bai Xiaofan nodded in a trance, turned around and took out his math book and exercise book.


    Why did my mother suddenly let him bring back the math book? I asked for a tutor, but isn''t this my ex boyfriend? Is he really reliable as a tutor?


    Bai Xiaofan comes out with his textbook and catches Bai Qingqing when he sees her. The two brothers and sisters start to make fierce eye contact.


    "What''s the matter with that man? Didn''t you dump him? " Bai Xiaofan blinked wildly.


    Bai Qingqing also returned with eyes: "I told you not to believe Parker."


    "Hello, is he really going to make up for us? Is this true? " Bai Xiaofan''s eyes blinked with cramps.


    "Do you think he''s joking?" Bai Qingqing gave him a self seeking look, and before Curtis turned around, he recovered his facial expression.


    Curtis rubbed his head fondly and said, "first, you should do your homework. I''ll check your brother''s study."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing responds to the situation.


    Three people sat in rows at the table. Curtis sat in the middle. He took a paper from his bag and gave it to Bai Xiaofan.


    "Do this." "I know you''re used to cheating, and your test scores are a bit high," Curtis said. This time, we can''t cheat. We can write what we can. We can''t leave it empty. "


    "Oh." Bai Xiaofan was always afraid of Curtis, so he answered honestly.


    Being stared at by a pair of red snake pupils, Bai Xiaofan didn''t have any chance and didn''t have the courage to cheat. A paper was finished soon because half of it was empty.


    Curtis was incredible. He didn''t read dozens of questions. He opened his mouth and said, "ten multiple-choice questions, three wrong ones. There are four mistakes in the rest of the questions. The last four questions, two empty and one wrong, have a total score of one hundred and fifty-nine. "


    Bai Xiaofan opens his mouth in surprise. This man is here to pretend to be forced!

 Chapter 1503

    Bai Xiaofan doesn''t believe that this person can know his score at a glance unless he is calculating it by heart when he writes. But isn''t he tired?


    Pretending to force is really a technical job. If he becomes a teacher later, he can use it in front of the students.


    Then Curtis looked up to Bai Xiaofan and said, "how can your learning ability be so poor? It''s clear that your sister is very smart, and your genes should be no different. "


    Bai Xiaofan was not convinced and said angrily, "how can I know if you are right or wrong?"


    Curtis pointed to the first wrong question and said: "on page 9, row 12 of the textbook, there are some knowledge points. Read them by yourself."


    Bai Xiaofan looked at Curtis like a psychopath, opened several books incredulously, and really found the knowledge point. He really chose the wrong one.


    However, he was not convinced of the right or wrong of this question, but Curtis''s brilliant plan shocked him.


    "I don''t believe it. You must have just remembered this page." White Xiaofan said.


    Curtis saw Bai Xiaofan''s desire to test, so he used a pen to circle all the wrong questions he had done.


    Without waiting for Curtis to speak, Bai Xiaofan immediately pointed to one of the wrong questions and said, "this question is clearly right."


    Curtis said quietly: "the 38th side, the second big picture analysis."


    Bai Xiaofan turned over the books one after another, and then his eyes became more round.


    "It''s right here, but what''s wrong with me?" Bai Xiaofan didn''t find out what was wrong with the book, but he was convinced by Curtis.


    Curtis then explained to Bai Xiaofan in detail. Bai Xiaofan understood the knowledge thoroughly and immediately admired Curtis.


    He had completely trusted Curtis''s knowledge, but he still didn''t believe his memory. He casually asked a wrong question: "what about this?"


    "On the seventeenth side, the last line." Curtis said.


    "And this?"


    "This is what you learned in the last grade." Curtis without thinking.


    According to the rare impression of Bai Xiaofan, this question seems to have been read for a long time, but it has not been verified. He immediately points to another question: "what about this one?"


    "You are right in your general direction and wrong in the use of primary school knowledge points."


    Bai Xiaofan: "..."


    Curtis kneaded his temples. He didn''t know the subject of primary school, so he was so disappointed.


    Bai Xiaofan was already tongue tied, watching Curtis speechless.


    Bai Qingqing can''t hear it anymore. He looks at them and says, "OK, brother, don''t try him. He''s the legendary one."


    "Is there such a person?" Bai Xiaofan thought of Huang Rong''s mother in the legend of carving heroes. He used his unforgettable skills to cheat Zhou Botong''s martial arts secret scripts and drove him crazy.


    He always thought that this kind of ability could only be seen in novels and TV, but unexpectedly he met a real person today.


    Bai Xiaofan was shocked, but because of the fabricated TV plot, he did not doubt Curtis''s abnormality.


    Curtis smiled at his eye mate, then continued to explain to Bai Xiaofan.


    Now Bai Xiaofan has been completely convinced, because he is afraid of him, and dare not to play, and study very seriously.


    After a paper, Curtis took a piece of white paper and wrote dozens of questions.


    After finishing writing, Curtis pushed the paper to Bai Xiaofan: "you have missed too much knowledge before. You have to start from the knowledge of the lower grade. First, practice the knowledge I just taught."

 Chapter 1504

    For the time being, Bai Xiaofan was settled. Curtis turned to Bai Qingqing, and the indifference in his eyes caught some warm color.


    "What do you want to tutor?" Curtis asked that the voice of outsiders was not different from that of ordinary people, but Bai Qingqing could hear the warmth.


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and said, "no, you can''t help me. I want to memorize English words. I forgot what I learned before."


    Curtis said helplessly, "then I really can''t help it. Can I help you with your dictation? "


    Bai Qingqing was surprised: "did you learn English?"


    "It''s enough for you to dictate the words." Curtis said calmly.


    Bai Qingqing became interested. He looked for the exercise book and said, "OK, I don''t feel like writing. Let''s try."


    "Well."


    Curtis''s English is not well understood, but as he said, words are absolutely OK. With Curtis''s help, Bai Qingqing''s study has greatly improved her efficiency.


    One day, both Bai''s brothers and sisters got a lot. Curtis stayed until Bai''s parents came home from work at night.


    When Bai Ma saw Curtis still at home, she was surprised: "Curtis, are you still making up lessons for them?"


    "I''m going." Curtis stood up, and Bai Qingqing also stood up.


    Bai Ma put the dishes on the table and said enthusiastically, "it''s time for dinner. Let''s go after supper."


    Curtis said kindly, "no, I''m picky."


    Bai Ma is shocked. She hasn''t seen anyone refuse to eat like this. It''s true Take it straight.


    Bai Qingqing stood out from behind Curtis and said: "Mom, some people have a habit of cleanliness and don''t like eating outside."


    "Oh, well, then I won''t be forced to stay." Bai Ma thinks that Kodi is very particular about her cold and clean appearance. She also has a habit of cleanliness.


    Curtis smiled and was about to leave when he naturally looked back at Bai Qingqing: "study hard, I will come back tomorrow."


    However, after saying that, immediately with the mouth silent tunnel: "good rest."


    "Good!" Bai Qingqing smiles and nods.


    After Curtis left, Bai Ma immediately asked her children, "how is Mr. Ke teaching?"


    Bai Xiaofan finished a big problem in his hand, stood up and wanted to move his muscles and bones. Hearing his mother''s words, he immediately said with admiration: "he is so powerful, he is just like a computer. Mom, he never forgets that he teaches better than our math teacher. "


    "No!" Bai Xiaofan said and immediately changed his words: "he is more powerful than any teacher who teaches me. He is the most powerful person I have ever met!"


    Bai Qingqing, Curtis, you are playing a big game this time.


    White mother eyebrows a Yang, quite some doubt, but the son so praise is enough to let her glad to find a good tutor: "so fierce?"


    Seeing his mother''s doubt, Bai Xiaofan anxiously took the book and told Curtis how to understand the story of the book.


    After listening for a long time, Bai Ma finally believed her son''s words and said in surprise, "how could there be such a person? There must be a bright future. "


    "That, mom, I''ll help you with your choice." Bai Qingqing finishes his desk and interrupts them.


    Bai Ma said happily, "my Qingqing is really grown up. Small fan, you also come to help, learn from elder sister


    "Oh." "I want to do a few more exercises. For the first time, I think mathematics is so interesting."


    "It''s fun to do everything. You think that proves that you really learned today." Bai Qingqing played on Bai Xiaofan''s forehead and thanked Curtis in his heart.

 Chapter 1505

    She wants to tutor Xiaofan, but Xiaofan is not afraid of her and has no authority. Curtis is dignified, knowledgeable and most suitable for bluffing Ah no, it''s to educate little van.


    "What did you have for lunch? Did Mr. Ke eat with you? " Asked white mother.


    "Take out! It''s called by Mr. Ke. " Bai Xiaofan''s "teacher Ke" call is sincere, which makes Bai Qingqing can''t bear to look directly at it.


    It''s takeout. Actually, it''s Parker''s cooking at home. If Bai Xiaofan knew that cool brother wearing sunglasses was Moore, he would be crazy.


    "Who gave it? Do you have enough money? It''s not from Mr. Ke, is it? " Bai Ma frowned. If so, she would have doubted Kodi''s purpose.


    Naturally, Bai Qingqing would not admit it. He quickly said, "I gave it."


    Bai Xiaofan also responded, no more words.


    Bai Ma said with a sigh of relief, "that''s fine. I''ll leave you more money tomorrow. You choose the dish first. I''ll fry it later. "


    "Well, give it to us." Bai Qingqing is a clever tunnel.


    After Bai Ma left, the two brothers and sisters squatted in the kitchen to choose dishes. Bai Xiaofan lowered his voice and said, "sister, Mr. Ke is so kind to us. Would you really want to marry him later?"


    Bai Qingqing asked, "so what?"


    White Xiaofan suddenly cried and lost his face. Worship is worship, but it can''t offset his fear of Curtis.


    Mr. Ke is terrible enough to be a teacher. He has to face it everyday Think about it.


    "I don''t think life is going to be good. It''s not true." Bai Xiaofan looks disillusioned and dejected.


    Bai Qingqing laughed so much that he had a stomachache. He beat Bai Xiaofan with the vegetable leaves. "Choose the dish quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    On Sunday, Bai Qingqing had to go to school before the egg in her stomach was born.


    On Monday, after running in the morning, Bai Qingqing felt that his stomach was falling, and finally he was going to give birth.


    After the morning exercise was dissolved, Tang Li ran to Bai Qingqing and took her to the canteen.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to do strenuous exercise. She grabs her.


    "Go ahead and buy me two meat buns. I''ll wait for you outside." White Qingqing''s face was sweating, pale and bloodless.


    Tang Li anxiously looks at the students in front of her, agrees to Bai Qingqing in a hurry, and rushes away.


    Bai Qingqing slowly walked to the dining hall, and then farted - he sat on the flower bed, not caring how thick the dust was.


    She has laid several eggs. She knows it''s just the beginning, but it will come out after a while. It''s useless to worry now.


    It''s just that the self-study time is too long. I hope it can survive.


    Tang Li bought a bunch of breakfast, handed a bag of steamed buns to Bai Qingqing, and asked her for several times before she got a response.


    "Bai Qingqing, are you still not well? It''s so ugly. " "Tang Li worries tunnel:" what disease is after all


    "Nothing, just a bad stomach." Bai Qingqing squeezed out a reluctant smile and ate with a hot bun in his hand.


    When Tang Li finished eating the noodles, the two walked back to the classroom slowly. Bai Qingqing did not dare to exercise. He sat in his seat and studied himself. He can''t come out now anyway.


    After early self-study, as expected, Bai Qingqing could not hold back half of it.


    The classroom is full of the clatter of turning pages and the rustle of rubbing paper with the tip of the pen. Bai Qingqing is shaking his feet and looking at the time constantly.


    Ten minutes to go Five minutes Three minutes One Minute.


    "Jingling bell..." As soon as the bell rang, Bai Qingqing waited for the teacher to finish class, and immediately left xuanzhijian and fired out of his seat.

 Chapter 1506

    In the toilet, Bai Qingqing gave birth to the egg that tormented her for half a class in less than three minutes.


    The egg weighs more than a Jin. It''s not small and healthy.


    Now the question is, how can she take such a big egg out?


    Through the door plank, Bai Qingqing can hear the hurried footsteps outside, and can imagine what kind of strange eyes she will receive when she goes out holding this egg.


    Senior high school students give birth to children in the toilet - several bloody words come to baiqingqing''s mind.


    Bai Qingqing bumps into the door and wants to cry without tears.


    "Bang bang" Bai Qingqing''s door was knocked. There was a worried female voice outside: "how are you? Hurry up, it''s time for class. "


    "Oh, wait a minute." Bai Qingqing replied hurriedly. She was really worried to hear the voice outside. She couldn''t bear to let others hold it. She put her eggs in her clothes, took a deep breath and opened the door, and ran out sideways.


    Everyone was in a hurry. No one noticed that the waist of Bai Qingqing''s loose clothes had some fancy shapes.


    Bai Qingqing bows and runs to the classroom at the fastest speed.


    It''s safe to go back to the classroom!


    "I borrowed it!" Bai Qingqing pushed through the middle of two boys. Unexpectedly, one of them was steady. She couldn''t pull it away and almost hit the egg.


    In a hurry, she protected the egg in her clothes with her hands and didn''t let it bump.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and made a false alarm.


    "Bai Qingqing?" Zhang Xin saw Bai Qingqing for the first time, his eyes flashed with joy, but he soon forced him down, and even there was a deliberate disgust.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to straighten up, said "I''m sorry" and ran into the classroom.


    But Zhang Xin saw the radian in Bai Qingqing''s clothes, and the disgust in his eyes was real.


    The acne man next to Zhang Xin said: "I said that the private life of girls like Bai Qingqing is very messy. Now you can believe it. She must have been taken care of by Moore. I bet what you saw that day and what she has hidden in her clothes is... "


    Whelk rushed Zhang Xin and squeezed comma eyes. The eyes in the tiny eyes were full of indescribable ambiguity: "absolutely, it''s love, interest, Tao, possession."


    Zhang Xin''s face suddenly turned black. He grabbed the collar of the whelk man and whispered, "don''t let me hear that again!"


    Whelk man is startled, subconsciously place head. Zhang Xin just let him go and turned angrily into the classroom.


    The men''s full clothes of acne were probably to cover up their cowardice just now in front of Zhang Xin and "cut" them with disdain.


    "I don''t believe that you are so rich that you won''t touch those dirty things."


    Zhang Xin really knows that, because of his identity, from junior high school, there have been girls throwing themselves at him. He even accepted the props that fit his appetite and are not unfamiliar with the props that help him.


    But he never thought that Bai Qingqing was a girl like that. He brought those things to school, and he foolishly sent her out of school, which was like a white fool.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xin smashed his fist on the desk and made a loud bang.


    The students in the class were frightened and looked at him.


    Bai Qingqing has just put the egg into the desk (too big and almost didn''t put it in), and his heart has just been put down. The sudden noise is so terrible that he almost didn''t breathe.


    Looking towards the sound source, I didn''t expect that Zhang Xin was also staring at her. His eyes were fiercer than ever.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing asked


    "Hum!" Zhang Xin left his head and didn''t deal with Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 1507

    Bai Qingqing saw Zhang Xin''s antipathy to him, and wondered, but he didn''t want to know, so he bowed his head and sent a message to Curtis.


    "Bring me a piece of cotton at noon. I have laid eggs."


    After sending, Bai Qingqing stared at her mobile phone. The class bell rang, and the next moment her mobile phone rang.


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly hung up the phone and sent another text message: "it''s not convenient to answer, reply to the text message."


    There was silence for a while, and finally a message came back: "wait for me in the classroom at noon, I''ll go in and find you."


    Even if it''s just a simple text, Bai Qingqing can feel the deep concern. At the last time, she replied, "no, I''m fine. I''ll see you in the old place."


    After the hair, Bai Qingqing put her mobile phone in the drawer and was relieved to attend the class.


    In the fourth class, Bai Qingqing picked up a black plastic bag from her classmates, wrapped her eggs and went straight to the back of the teaching building. As expected, she saw a slender figure on the wall.


    "Curtis, I''m here!" Bai Qingqing whispered.


    Curtis jumped directly from the height of the third floor and rushed to Bai Qingqing. With anger in his voice, he picked her up and jumped out of the school.


    "Hey, Curtis?" Bai Qingqing looked back at the wall of the school in a panic. "This is truancy. I will be miserable if I am caught."


    "So you don''t care about your health?" Curtis saw the egg in Bai Qingqing''s arms. He was more angry. He grabbed it and tried to smash it.


    "Dare you!" Bai Qingqing was so scared that his hair stood up and he raised his voice out of control.


    Curtis''s hand was in the air, and his expression was grim. He looked at Bai Qingqing silently for a while, and then he put his hand down.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed her body with relief and hurriedly snatched the eggs back. She said softly, "it''s OK. I sit still in class. I won''t be tired without PE today."


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing and went to a deserted building for shelter. He put Bai Qingqing on the ground and said, "have a meal."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing did not dare to offend Curtis, so he indulged himself in eating outside. "What about Moore? Does he know? "


    "I''ll tell him when I get back." Curtis said.


    "This egg should be the last one. Moore is going to hatch. I vaguely remember having an incubator. Would you like to talk to him? It''s very hard to hatch eggs. Maybe it can make him relaxed. "


    Curtis''s anger was suppressed. He was only left to cherish, rub the soft and warm hair top of Bai Qingqing, and said: "why do you want him to be relaxed when you are so hard to lay eggs? I won''t say it. "


    "I can call him." Bai Qingqing is smiling.


    Curtis''s face turned black again.


    During the meal, Bai Qingqing found the incubator on Taobao and called Moore.


    But Moore refused without thinking, which eased Curtis''s face.


    After dinner, Curtis sent Bai Qingqing in from the courtyard wall. Bai Qingqing just turned a corner and met Zhang Xin at the door of the open teaching building.


    Zhang Xin leaned against the wall of the teaching building and hugged him around his chest. Hearing the footsteps of Bai Qingqing, he didn''t return his head. In a cold voice, he said, "come back?"


    Bai Qingqing was shocked: "you You won''t follow me, will you? "


    Did he see Curtis? It shouldn''t be, or Curtis would have found him.


    At the thought of Bai Qingqing, he was relieved and walked to him calmly. "I went out once. Haven''t you had lunch yet? There are 15 minutes left. Buy something to eat. "

 Chapter 1508

    Zhang Xin looks at Bai Qingqing slowly. His eyes don''t match the depth of his age. Bai Qingqing suddenly sees Zhang Xin like this and feels strange and terrible.


    "What are you for?" Zhang Xin approaches Bai Qingqing and pushes her against the wall with one arm. Her voice is hoarse: "with me, I can give you anything you want."


    Bai Qingqing, a 21-year-old, was surprised to be beaten by a teenager. After a moment''s hesitation, he noticed Zhang Xin''s words and frowned at once.


    Bai Qingqing opened his new arm, took a few steps back to keep a safe distance with him, and whispered: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I can see clearly what your relationship with Moore is." Zhang Xin said one word at a time, and suddenly he sneered, "do you know what happened to Moore and you, curty?"


    Bai Qingqing''s face was cold, and said, "it''s none of your business. Don''t meddle."


    She is still too close to Zhang Xin. She will have to be more distant in the future.


    "Am I nosy?" Zhang Xin smiled bitterly: "I like you, don''t want you to go astray is meddlesome? If you settle down, I will not interfere in your life, but sooner or later you will regret it! "


    Bai Qingqing looks at Zhang Xin with complicated eyes. This is the boy she once loved. If she had never been to the animal world, she would have a relationship with Zhang Xin.


    It''s just that the boy is still a little boy, and she is mature, and no longer has any palpitation for such a child, some are just moved.


    Bai Qingqing eased his face and said, "you don''t know anything. No matter how you guess, I can only tell you that it''s not what you think."


    "What is that?" Zhang asked.


    Bai Qingqing shook his head: "I can''t tell you."


    Zhang Xin grabs Bai Qingqing''s shoulders, "you say, give me a reasonable explanation, and I promise not to pester you again!"


    Bai Qingqing sighed and said sincerely: "believe me, knowing too much is not good for you."


    As far as she knew, Curtis would not allow anyone who threatened him to exist. This is a secret related to their life safety, and it must not flow out.


    Zhang Xin disappoints Bai Qingqing and shakes his head. "I''m really disappointed in you."


    Bai Qingqing has no words.


    After Zhang Xin said that, he left in a daze. It didn''t matter if the bell rang for lunch break.


    He sat on a flower bed, took out his cell phone, looked at it for a long time, and dialed a number.


    Curtis had given Moore the eggs. Moore squatted in the bird''s nest on the branch of the tree to incubate the eggs. He was reluctant to let the geomancy treasure land turn into a snake to blow on the crown of the tree. The surrounding plants could completely cover his body.


    Suddenly, his cell phone on the roof rang.


    Curtis thought it was Bai Qingqing. He immediately transformed his upper body into a human shape, wrapped his tail around the branch, and hung his body upside down to pick up his mobile phone.


    "Xiaobai." Curtis said at once.


    On the other end of the line, however, was the voice of a teenage male.


    "I''m Bai Qingqing''s classmate." "I just want to tell you, look after your girlfriend," said Zhang


    Curtis''s long and delicate red eyebrows raised slightly. "What do you know?"


    Zhang Xin heard Curtis''s temptation and was shocked: "she knows?"


    "You know there are other men in baiqingqing, don''t you get angry?" Zhang Xin didn''t intend to tell Bai Qingqing''s private affairs, but he couldn''t care so much at this time.

 Chapter 1509

    Curtis''s voice was indifferent: "what else do you know?"


    Zhang Xin tightens his lips. He can''t say what he saw.


    Curtis said for him: "you wrote love letters to Xiaobai, came to Moore''s house and followed her today..."


    Zhang Xin''s hair suddenly stood on end and straightened his back: "who are you?"


    Curtis didn''t answer, "now tell me how you know my number."


    "You''ve worked part-time in an advertising company. It''s not hard to check your phone number." Zhang Xindao.


    "Qin feikan..." Curtis leaned lazily on the branch, his sharp nails making deep scars on the bark.


    The sound of sharp objects scraping hard objects was transmitted to Zhang Xin''s ears through his mobile phone, which stimulated his goose bumps.


    I heard another bleak male voice on the other end of the phone: "where are you now?"


    Zhang Xinsheng was alert, got up and looked around, coldly said: "I''m at school, what do you want to do?"


    "Yes." After Zhang Xin heard the man at the other end of the phone say this, the phone was hung up.


    Zhang Xin, no matter how slow he was, also responded. Instead of seeing each other, he regarded him as a thorn in the eye.


    Ordinary people will not do extraordinary things in public places, but Zhang Xin is sure that Curtis is not in the category of "ordinary people" and is not sure what he will do.


    Zhang Xin quickly thought for a moment and dialed his father''s phone: "I want to go home and come to pick me up at once Don''t ask me anything. If you want to see your son, come right away! "


    After calling Zhang Xin, he stood at the school gate and waited. He didn''t leave the school, and he was standing in a place where there was a shelter that was not easy to shoot.


    However, he still couldn''t wait for the car sent by his family. Suddenly, he heard the sound of the rope. He looked at it immediately and found that there were dozens of mottled snakes of different colors around him


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing had a good sleep. When he woke up, he saw Zhang''s new seat and pushed Tang Li. "Didn''t Zhang Xin come for lunch?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Li craned her neck to look at the corridor and said excitedly, "it seems that something has happened. So many people are standing outside to look. Let''s go and have a look."


    Bai Qingqing wanted to wake up and agreed.


    When they came out, they found that the whole corridor was occupied and they were talking about something in a whisper.


    Bai Qingqing went to a girl with a good relationship and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "It''s said that Zhang Xin was bitten by a snake at the school gate. There are many policemen coming. They are catching the snake." Girl gossip tunnel.


    Bai Qingqing is stunned, Zhang Xin and snake are connected. The truth is self-evident.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes quickly turned around and rushed into the classroom.


    There are not many people in the classroom, only a few top students are still in position, but also frequently look out.


    Bai Qingqing returns to her seat, pulls out her mobile phone from the drawer and dials Curtis.


    "Is that you?" When the phone rang, Bai Qingqing asked immediately.


    For the first time, Curtis was spoken in such an attitude by Bai Qingqing. The other end of the phone paused for a while, and then returned with a cruel voice: "heartache?"


    Bai Qingqing clenched his fist, looked at the only few students in the class, lowered his voice and said: "he has nothing to do with me! You don''t have to. "


    "But he didn''t think so." Curtis said.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his temples and asked the most concerned question: "how is he now?"

 Chapter 1510

    "It seems that the venom of wild snake in your world is not light, but your medicine is developed. It''s hard to say whether he is dead or alive now."


    Curtis leaned against the branch, casually folded a branch with a green leaf hanging from it, playing with it casually, in a tone of indifference and lightness: "I''m looking forward to the result, too."


    "Curtis!"


    Bai Qingqing murmured angrily, but he was afraid that he would be in a hurry. He asked him to put Zhang to death, and slowed down his voice: "Curtis, don''t mess around, no one will interfere with us. His business is over here, OK?"


    Curtis paused, his expression serious: "I remember your words."


    White and blue eyes.


    "I will kill whoever pesters you later." The coldness in Curtis''s voice made Bai Qingqing shudder and goose bumps all over her body.


    Bai Qingdun nodded, remembering that Curtis couldn''t see his movements on the phone, and then said, "I see. No, don''t worry."


    "Well. You just gave birth. Pay attention to your health. I''ll bring you dinner. " Curtis was satisfied, and his tone immediately softened, quite different from that just now.


    Bai Qingqing''s body relaxed a little bit, his hands stopped at his mouth, and asked in a low voice, "is Moore hatching eggs? You help me drink some water for him every day. "


    "He can''t die." Curtis finished saying, and without waiting for Bai Qingqing to pester, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Bai Qingqing has to call Vincent and ask him to take care of Moore.


    ¡­¡­


    After the snake group incident, Zhang Xin never appeared again. However, before school this week, Zhang Xin came back from the rescue and was going to study abroad.


    The news came from Wang cuiniu''s mouth. I don''t know if Bai Qingqing thought more about it. She felt that Wang cuiniu had deliberately sent it to her. When she inquired about her classmates, she saw Wang cuiniu peeking at her.


    However, upon hearing this news, Bai Qingqing was completely relieved that she would not have to bear Zhang Xin''s emotional burden in the future, and Zhang Xin was really out of danger.


    A week later, three eggs hatched to the day of breaking.


    This is a special day. Xiaoying will take the first person he sees as his parents. Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to miss it anyway.


    Asking for leave too many times, she felt that it would not be too easy to ask for leave again. She did not hesitate to use the bitter meat meter and successfully got out of the school.


    Bai Qingqing is wearing a pair of broken pants, which are obviously worn on the cement ground, revealing the blood seeping skin inside.


    After walking for a while, Bai Qingqing still didn''t hold on, took out her mobile phone and called Curtis.


    "I''m back. Come and pick me up." Bai Qingqing leans against the wall.


    Curtis answered immediately, took the key and drove to pick up the person.


    On the way, he also wondered how his partner invited the leave. Xiaobai always said it was not easy to ask for leave.


    It was not until he saw Bai Qingqing standing on the side of the road that Curtis realized angrily that Xiaobai had hurt himself, and it was intentional!


    "Curtis!" Seeing Curtis''s face was not good, Bai Qingqing smiled and greeted him, pretending to walk towards Curtis in a healthy and heroic manner.


    However, she underestimated her injury. Her injured leg hurt hard and almost fell to the ground.


    Curtis flashed to Bai Qingqing''s side and picked her up. Her movements seemed rough, but they were extremely gentle.


    Yan Hong''s lips pressed into a line, showing his anger, but still painfully opened his lips: "how to do it?"

 Chapter 1511

    Bai Qingqing nestled in Curtis''s arms, pointed to his chest and drew a few circles, saying, "I didn''t mean to. I just slipped down the slope."


    Curtis screwed his brow tightly and turned to the opposite direction of home.


    Bai Qingqing was in a hurry and said, "where are you going?"


    "Go to the hospital." Curtis said impatiently, glancing at the white wound in his eyes. His face immediately showed his heartache. He stretched out one hand and touched the white wound.


    "Hiss ~" Bai Qingqing hid for a while.


    Curtis hurriedly took back his hand and instead grabbed it: "it''s a real hassle to go to school!"


    Bai Qingqing smiled and said, "this is the knowledge that human beings must learn. We are not like you. We will see it once."


    This flattery is not a trace, but it satisfies Curtis''s male psychology. Nothing more.


    When she arrived at the hospital, the doctor cleaned Bai Qingqing''s wound and, at Curtis''s request, mummified her thigh.


    When she left, Bai Qingqing bought Vincent a medicine box to prevent him from getting hurt. If you don''t buy it, Vincent won''t deal with the wound.


    Back home, the eagle has not broken the shell, the top of the three eggs are full of cracks, Moore is patiently squatting beside waiting.


    Hearing his partner''s footsteps, Moore turned around in surprise: "Qingqing, are you back?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing releases Curtis''s hand and jumps to Moore.


    Moore walked quickly, looked at Bai Qingqing''s left leg, and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Uncomfortable? "


    "I fell down. Where''s the egg? Let''s go and see. " Bai Qingqing immediately shifted the topic and looked at the bird''s nest in the branch of the tree.


    Moore glanced uneasily at Bai Qingqing''s legs and helped her to the bird''s nest. When Bai Qingqing looked at the egg pattern carefully, Moore turned to Curtis at the door.


    "You''re not leaving yet?" Moore''s tone was alert and hostile, and he didn''t want his children to be intimate with the snake again.


    Curtis snorted scornfully and walked out of the attic door. "Take care of Xiaobai. If I find her injury worsens, I will kill them."


    Moore clenched his fist, his face was pale and emaciated, his eyes were as sharp as ever, his breath was heavy, and he was ready to fight Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing hurries to lalamur, "ignore him, let''s see the little Eagle breaking the shell."


    Moore, holding back his anger, took Bai Qingqing into the nest, and stood beside it.


    "It''s time for you to come back. They should be out soon." Moore road.


    Bai Qingqing''s surprise: "really?"


    Just as he was talking, he heard a slight "click" sound. The broken shell of a bird''s egg was pushed open. In the shell, a meat colored Eagle filled the space inside, like a steamed chicken.


    "JOJO ~" the little Eagle opened a pair of big dark and bright eyes, looking at the parents above and shouting.


    The beak of a newly broken eagle is as wide as its head. It can''t see the shape of an eagle at all. It looks like a platypus. It can swallow its head when it barks.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was as soft as the body of the little eagle. He could not help holding Moore''s hand beside the nest. "The little eagle is still so small..."


    Moore chuckled. "Of course, eggs are only so big. Where can they grow up?"


    Bai Qingqing chuckled and bumped the pink beak of the little eagle with her finger belly.

 Chapter 1512

    "Jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo.


    Bai Qingqing draws back his hand. He anxiously stretches his neck and opens his mouth wider.


    But when he moved, the egg that Moore had set up on purpose fell down immediately. The little guy fell 360 degrees and had no dead angle. At last, he followed the eggshell to swing left and right for a long time, like swinging on a swing.


    Bai Qingqing laughed uncontrollably. "Stupid."


    Moore looked at his partner''s smiling face and laughed.


    When the first hawk climbed out of the nest, the other two broke their shells one after another.


    Three little red birds, with few hairs, lay in clean vines and called one after another.


    Bai Qingqing cleaned the eggshell in the nest and said to Moore, "we all have surnames here. We can''t let them name themselves. Let''s name them now."


    "I''ll listen to you." Moore smiled.


    Bai Qingqing thought for a moment and said, "you have a surname now. They and your surname can be both mu."


    "Good."


    "But what''s the name?" Bai Qingqing wrinkled her delicate eyebrows. "It''s a headache to name something. The three of them need three related names."


    "Connected..." What did Moore think of? His eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Did you think of it? Talk about it. " Bai Qingqing urges excitedly.


    Moore looked into Bai Qingqing''s eyes and carefully inquired, "I Can I get it for them? "


    Bai Qingqing turned a big white eye to Moore: "of course, you are their father!"


    Mur took a deep breath and said without hesitation, "I want to call them Muhai, Mutian and Muya."


    "Mu Hai, Mu Tian, Mu ya The end of the world? " Bai Qingqing is surprised.


    "Well." Moore nodded: "it''s the place where our Eagles break their shells and grow up. It''s the hometown of eagles. Although they will never go there, I think they know that place. "


    Bai Qingqing nodded, "I think it''s very good, meaningful, and pleasant to hear. That''s all."


    In this way, the names of the eagles are determined.


    It took too much strength for the eagles to break their shells, so they fell asleep soon. Bai Qingqing is inconvenient to move. He lies in his nest and gradually sleeps.


    In the afternoon, Parker came back with a stack of scripts. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the smell of Bai Qingqing. Immediately, he had the same eyes as the cat smelling the smell of fishy. He followed the taste and found it.


    Bai Qingqing is lying on Moore''s bed. Her hard study has left her short of sleep for a long time. At this time, she sleeps soundly.


    "Get out of the way." Parker impatiently waved Moore, who was lying aside, but his voice was very soft.


    Moore gave Parker a squint, gently stroked the young eagle sleeping beside him, and whispered, "it''s like my room."


    Parker: "..."


    Parker closed his mouth and looked at Bai Qingqing. He was in a good mood. He learned to take photos recently and took out his mobile phone to take photos of Bai Qingqing.


    After taking dozens of photos in a row, Parker squatted by the nearest bed to Bai Qingqing, picked out the most conservative photo for a long time and sent it to his official microblog.


    #My daughter-in-law also sleeps beautifully. I love her so much! #(voice input naturally)


    Parker is online red. The characteristic of online red is that the number of popular fans is high, and his fans are tens of millions. Once this micro blog is sent out, it will get thousands of forwarding in a minute, and comments will also come up.

 Chapter 1513

    Parker''s enthusiasm is more than ever under the company''s packaging hype. You can imagine how much sensation he caused by this picture.


    The speed of the review''s refresh made Parker dizzy, but he didn''t know a few words and hurriedly took his cell phone to find Curtis.


    "Curtis, help me see the reply, hurry, online, etc." Parker clapped Curtis''s door to the sky.


    The door suddenly opened, but Parker stopped when he heard the footsteps, so he didn''t bump into the door.


    "What is it?" Curtis asked.


    Parker handed over his mobile phone and said quickly, "I tweeted Qingqing. There are so many people replying to it, more than I did. They must think Qingqing looks good."


    Curtis''s face changed and he grabbed his cell phone.


    Hundreds of comments were made by pacla. Curtis rowed for a while before sliding to the position of the picture. Curtis was relieved to see the picture from Parker.


    "You''re not so stupid. You didn''t send out Xiaobai''s face." Curtis read the comments as he spoke.


    Parker hissed and said, "of course, Qingqing is so beautiful. What can I do to make those people think about it? By the way, a few days ago, you taught a young human male to pursue Qingqing? "


    "Well."


    Parker immediately laughs, "you don''t care about minors."


    Curtis gave Parker a cold look and said, "anyone who tries to dye white will die!"


    This made Parker suddenly think of the danger of relying on Qingqing 11 years ago, and now he is still frightened, and he will not provoke Curtis.


    "What did the netizens say? Tell me about it. " Parke road.


    Curtis took his cell phone and pressed it for a while, then returned it to Parker: "I downloaded the voice reading software for you and listened to it myself."


    Parker picked up the phone and listened excitedly.


    The photos he sent were extremely conservative. Without any white skin, he took photos of clothes and quilts, and the part where he could see the real body was just the back of his head.


    But careful netizens still found the bright spot, which is a man''s foot in the picture.


    Although that foot is a human foot, it looks strong, has obvious muscles and bones, and has firm skin. It feels like it can be used as a concealed weapon.


    This dangerous foot is not the handsome Parker''s. fans can''t accept the idol''s feet. Moreover, from the angle of taking photos, it can be seen that the photographer and the feet are not the same person.


    Netizens took this chance and joked.


    Eat grapes and don''t spit grape skins: is this the scene of raping? It hurts me.


    That''s right. I''m just so cute: so strong foot Parker, are you sure you''ve done it? Come on, home address tell me, I''ll help you!


    Sydney kelle: before the two adulterers wake up, go to Ko. Hurry up.


    ¡­¡­ 999 + replies are omitted here.


    Smart bug: am I the only one who doubts my girlfriend''s identity? That could be someone else''s girlfriend.


    Parker jumped to hear this sentence. Parker, who was upset that Bai Qingqing had been guessed to be bad, couldn''t help it any more. Immediately, Aite replied to him.


    Parker replied @ smart bug: This is my daughter-in-law, who dares to question who I''m in a hurry with.


    In a word, Parker went to Bai Qingqing''s side, bent over her hair top and kissed her. The camera pointed to her side face and Bai Qingqing''s hair top.


    Just pressing the shutter, Moore saw that he kicked in the right direction: "don''t disturb Qingqing to rest."

 Chapter 1514

"Ouch!" Parker let out a sharp leopard howl in his throat and fell on the windowsill of the room.


    Parker immediately got up like no one else, and then I was preparing a new text, ORC text, which is a new world background. You can guess what it is, and maybe give me more inspiration. ]

 Chapter 1515

    Bai Qingqing went back to her parents'' home in the evening. The next day, Bai dad drove her to school and caught up with the first class.


    The eagles look like each other every day. In a flash, they will find that they have grown up a lot. It''s Bai Qingqing''s biggest regret that they can''t witness their growth.


    In order to make up for her regret, Moore sends a photo to Bai Qingqing every day. He didn''t use his cell phone very much, so he is learning now.


    So Tang Li, Bai Qingqing''s deskmate, found that Bai Qingqing was holding her mobile phone and smirking every day. She looked up and saw that she was just a few ugly chicks. She said that Bai Qingqing was evil.


    After the young eagles are plump, Bai Qingqing''s study has also entered the most onerous stage of the Semester - the final exam is coming soon.


    Parker has already gone to Hengdian for filming. The time is full, but every time he talks with Bai Qingqing on video, he is full of energy and does not show any fatigue.


    Also, human beings can bear such work. How can Parker, as an orc, be tired?


    Curtis is also more and more busy, busy to send food to the home, busy to solve those machines are not easy to deal with the construction base.


    Vincent seldom leaves home, and he doesn''t know what he is busy with all day. Bai Qingqing is most worried about him.


    In the brand-new villa, Moore is often the only one to take care of the young eagle. In addition, the meal for Bai Qingqing basically falls on his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is full of white snow, circling with the cold wind, marking a beautiful track. The ground is covered with a thin layer of snow carpet, with brown soil.


    "JOJO ~" a half meter long black eagle rested on the ground and pecked at the remaining grass seeds in the soil.


    His action attracted his companions, and immediately two black eagles about the same size flew down.


    It''s not accurate to call them black eagles. They have many feathers with white, like spots on them.


    The three beaks peck at the same point on the ground at the same time, which means a bit of competition. There is also an eagle with only wings flapping to both sides.


    "Hey! Go away! " A middle-aged man holding a thick test paper gave a big drink and scared away three eagles on the ground.


    "Strange, how can there be an eagle here? Probably raised by people. " The male teacher murmured away, leaving a series of shallow footprints on the snow.


    They flew into the air, circled in front of the teaching building for several times, and the target flew accurately to a classroom on the third floor of the teaching building.


    Bai Qingqing has finished the test paper and is in the process of examination. Her eyes are tired. She blinks to look out of the window, but she doesn''t want to see three naughty little guys.


    "Chirp!" cried the little Eagle excitedly.


    The whole school was immersed in the silence of examinations. Their voices made the campus lively and warmed the temperature in winter.


    The eagles recognized the biggest entrance - the door, rushed in, and the students and teachers in the classroom were in a sudden panic, the girls screamed, the boys were excited and screamed, and the teachers were in front of them.


    "Get out!" Bai Qingqing stood up and waved.


    "Tweet, tweet!" The little eagle had already flown to the top of Bai Qingqing''s head, but too many people crowded around his mother, and heard her saying that they were unwilling to stay in the air for a while, but they flew out obediently.


    The invigilator closed the door, looked at his watch, and said, "there are five minutes left. Please hurry up to check the papers. It''s almost time."


    Bai Qingqing could not calm down. He took the test paper and went to the lectern: "teacher, I have finished writing. Can I hand in the paper now?"

 Chapter 1516

    This is the last class. When I finish writing, I can leave school. The invigilator is very reasonable. He nodded a little and accepted the test paper.


    After handing in the papers, Bai Qingqing walked out of the classroom quickly. Three eagles who were wandering outside the window immediately flew over and shouted happily around his mother.


    With a smile on his lips, Bai Qingqing tried to make a dignified expression: "you come out, does father know?"


    "Chirp ~"


    the voice of the little Eagle brings with it a sense of heart. Bai Qingqing raises his hand and stabs an eagle in the stomach, "Naughty! See how my father taught you when I got home! "


    "Gaga!" The eagles are busy pleading for help. They are rubbing and pecking when they get close to their mother.


    Bai Qingqing takes out his cell phone with a heart of stone, walks to the dormitory, and dials Moore''s phone at the same time.


    "Qingqing." Moore''s voice was a little flustered, like looking for something.


    Bai Qingqing said: "the child is here, at school."


    Moore breathed, "it''s OK." Said the voice becomes stern: "they are the lesson, I told them countless times, to be careful of human beings, they do not listen."


    Bai Qingqing listened to Moore''s words and gave the eagles an expression of "seeking more happiness from themselves", which frightened the eagles.


    "It''s strange that they should come to school." Bai Qingqing is actually very proud, which shows that her little eagle is smart.


    Talking with Bai Qingqing, Moore was in a bad mood. With a smile on his face, he said: "it takes us seven or eight minutes to drive to school, but only one minute to fly in the air. They must have seen my route in their own sky. It''s very easy to find it."


    Bai Qingqing giggled twice and joked, "then you will fly to deliver rice to me later. It''s more convenient."


    When Moore took it seriously, he immediately said, "won''t my figure be too conspicuous?"


    "No, I''m joking. The biggest hawk here is not as big as you. Once you come out, you''ll be taken to the zoo properly!"


    Caught in the zoo Moore couldn''t help thinking about Curtis''s zoo, and the fact that he was locked up in a cage for people to visit, his expression was distorted.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Bai Qingqing said.


    Moore shakes his head and shakes off the random association. "Can you go home now? I was in a hurry to find Xiao Ying. I asked Vincent to pick you up. He should be here. I''ll call and ask. I''ll pick you up before he arrives. "


    "I''ll fight. Don''t come out. I''ll see you later." Bai Qingqing hangs up and immediately calls Vincent.


    Vincent has arrived and is waiting near the school.


    Bai Qingqing quickly returns to the dormitory. His luggage has been packed. He has packed two sacks full of miscellaneous things. He has to have four or fifty Jin. In addition, there are some hot water pots and other small things that can''t be packed in sacks.


    Bai Qingqing''s strength is much greater than that of ordinary girls, and she can bear this weight, but she has only one pair of hands, and she can''t take everything in any case.


    This is the ring of the mobile phone. It''s white dad.


    "Girl, have you finished the exam? Dad will pick you up. "


    "Dad doesn''t need to. You drive so hard and don''t have many things. I can come back by myself." Bai Qingqing shakes her aching arm.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    When Bai Qingqing and his father finished talking on the phone, the tide of students came and the dormitory immediately became crowded.


    A few little black eagles became the focus of the public''s eyes, and they exclaimed: "God! Bai Qingqing, the eagle you raised at this time

 Chapter 1517

    The orcs are naturally alert. Although there are a group of females with little attack power around them, their enthusiasm also makes the eagles unable to resist, and they are frightened to drill into their mother''s clothes.


    Bai Qingqing is wearing a long soft yellow down jacket. There is a big gap between her slender legs and her clothes.


    The first little Eagle went in smoothly from the bottom, the second one went in half, and left a tail outside. The third one was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. If it didn''t go in, it would peck the second fart - share, just peck the brother "quack" and scream.


    Bai Qingqing''s clothes were full of eagles and he was embarrassed.


    The girl in the dorm was adored. Tang Li reached out to catch the eagle who couldn''t get into her mother''s "protection circle" and exclaimed, "God, I never knew you had an eagle. Is this an eagle? Don''t bite? "


    "Well, yes, be careful. Eagles are predators. They are fierce." As Bai Qingqing said, he pulled out the little eagles in his clothes and gave them a appeasing expression from an angle that others could not see.


    "Well, I''m ready. Let''s go. I''ll play together sometime." Bai Qingqing to Tang Lidao.


    Xiao Ying struggles hard in Tang Li''s hands. Tang Li is afraid. She immediately looses her hands and hears Bai Qingqing''s words: "OK, I''ll call you."


    In fact, it''s just a casual Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Bai Qingqing takes a big bag and wants to leave the crowd first, and then calls Vincent to help. Unexpectedly, the eagles take the initiative to grab the rest of her luggage with their claws and fly to the top of the house in case of being caught by the girls.


    "My God! And help you with your luggage! " Donnie screamed in the back.


    Bai Qingqing felt relieved and dragged his luggage away.


    To attract more attention, out of the bedroom, Bai Qingqing let the eagles fly to the sky.


    Bai Qingqing staggers out of the school gate all the way. Vincent sees it and runs to it immediately.


    "Why don''t I get so many things?" Vincent ran to Bai Qingqing and took her hand and it hurt.


    Bai Qingqing''s hands were frozen like ice in the cold air, and his fingers were all red by the heavy objects. Vincent wrapped her hands tightly, bowed her head and kept on being kind.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "get in the car quickly. It''s not good to be seen by the students."


    Vincent kissed Bai Qingqing on the back of his hand, then straightened up and put her hand in his pocket.


    Bai Qingqing immediately shrinks his hand, but Vincent holds it down.


    "Don''t move. I''ll warm you up."


    Vincent''s pocket is really warm. After staying in it for a few seconds, Bai Qingqing is reluctant to come out. Embarrassed to look at the people around, see them just look at a few, the eyes do not have a different look, indulged in their own stick around Vincent.


    After getting on the car, Bai Qingqing waves to the sky and brings the eagles back.


    The driver was not Vincent, but a tall and thin young man. As soon as Bai Qingqing got on the bus, the young man looked at Bai Qingqing curiously.


    Vincent immediately gave him a cold, warning glance.


    Gao Xiu, who is familiar with Vincent''s character, immediately looks away and only dares to look ahead.


    "Turn on the heating." Vincent said coldly, he doesn''t like to be bored, so he never drives the heater. Today, he drives it for the first time for Bai Qingqing.


    Gao Xiu was surprised and immediately understood that this student was very important to tiger brother. He closed the window and turned on the heating.


    Bai Qingqing holds the little eagle in his arms, looks at Gao Xiu curiously, and asks in a low voice, "Vincent, who is he?"

 Chapter 1518

    "People who work with me." Vincent replied succinctly.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and smiled at the skinny driver. Vincent caught his hand again and put it into his warm pocket.


    "I''ll go home later. I''ll take the hawk to the villa." Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent was silent for a while, and took Bai Qingqing into his arms. His deep voice seemed to be a little unhappy: "OK."


    Bai Qingqing looks up and kisses Vincent on the chin. "I will come to get the report card in a few days. If I do, I can go. We can have a good day."


    Even though Vincent had sharp features, he could not conceal the joy on his face.


    "I don''t know how Parker is, call and ask." Bai Qingqing took out her mobile phone and dialed Parker.


    Soon after the call, Parker said, "are you off for winter vacation?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing smiles and nods.


    "My play in Hengdian is almost finished. I''ll be back in a few days, and then I''ll start work after the new year. It''s almost like your winter vacation." Parker''s voice vibrated, and Bai Qingqing could imagine him jumping up and down excitedly.


    "Great. Let''s celebrate the new year together." Bai Qingqing said.


    "Well!" Parker replied heavily.


    After Parker''s call, Bai Qingqing calls Curtis again.


    Curtis is still working day and night. There are all kinds of harsh noises coming from his cell phone. Curtis''s voice is like a clear spring coming into baiqingqing''s ear: "holiday?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing replied. Facing Curtis, she unconsciously cleverly asked, "are you still busy?"


    "I''ll be back when I''ve arranged for these days. I''ll be home about 12 o''clock tonight."


    "Well, traffic jams these days, pay attention to safety." Bai Qingqing asked.


    Curtis smiled, without making a sound, but the breath revealed his smile.


    Bai Qingqing immediately thought of Curtis''s favorite channel, the sewer, and immediately hit Vincent''s chest with his head. The road should never be blocked.


    Chatting and chatting, the car has entered the Jinxiu Villa. Bai Qingqing reluctantly hangs up Curtis''s phone and leads a group of eagles into the house.


    "Moore! We''re back! " Bai Qingqing said in a high voice, waved to the two leopards in the yard and ran into the living room happily.


    Moore had seen them upstairs for a long time. He jumped down from the second floor and hugged Bai Qingqing.


    When Gao Xiu saw this picture, his heart immediately jumped.


    Isn''t this student tiger''s woman? How dare you throw yourself into the arms of other men in front of tiger brother? So brother tiger doesn''t kill?


    No, no, no, it''s impossible. That man should be her brother or father. Anyway, he can''t be a lover. He doesn''t believe anyone can rob a woman with tiger.


    He was shocked, but didn''t prevent brother tiger''s eyes from looking at him. Gao Xiu immediately understood that he had violated brother tiger''s taboo again. He was about to look away. The gate had blocked his eyes first.


    Vincent closed the door and thought that it was time for him to learn a car. He couldn''t let people see too many differences in his family.


    Gao Xiu is his most important confidant. He doesn''t want to kill people or kill people unless he has to.


    Vincent went to the car and said to Gao xiudao, "you are still needed in the guild. Go back and call someone who can drive."


    When tiger makes a decision, he is most bothered to be questioned unless you have a reasonable explanation. Gao Xiu immediately replied, "OK."


    After that, I got out of the car and walked on foot.

 Chapter 1519

    Bai Qingqing took a rest at home. When the driver who took over from Gao Xiu arrived, he got on the bus and went on the road.


    The new driver looks more like the underworld than the one just now. He is dressed in a suit, expressionless and similar to the one used by brother Bao.


    Vincent patted Bai Qingqing''s hand peacefully, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Bai Qingqing is not afraid, but worried about Vincent, afraid of his accident.


    Finally, she had a long holiday. If she could, she wanted to help Vincent find a serious job.


    "Vincent, just pick me up when you get your report card. I want to talk to you." Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and he immediately replied, "OK!"


    It''s still early. Vincent drives directly to baiqingqing downstairs, and carries her luggage to her door. After baiqingqing enters the house, he leaves downstairs.


    The TV in the living room is showing science fiction movies, and the sound effect reverberates around the room. While eating chips, Bai Xiaofan looks very comfortable.


    He had winter vacation a week earlier than Bai Qingqing, and he played wild at home.


    Seeing the old sister, Bai Xiaofan leaned over to the edge of the sofa and said excitedly, "sister, I''ve been playing so well this year that I almost got full marks in math. Ah, in fact, I can''t check that question. It''s wrong! "


    Bai Xiaofan''s face is full of regret.


    Bai Qingqing was really surprised: "so much progress?"


    "Thanks to Mr. Ke, my mother said that she would invite him to eat at home and give him a big red envelope." White Xiaofan said.


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing hesitates whether to refuse for Curtis. She plays with Curtis in front of her parents. She can''t bear to think about the picture.


    However, Bai Xiaofan''s next words broke Bai Qingqing''s fluke: "mom has already called him. When you have a holiday, Mr. Ke will come."


    Bai Qingqing: "..." Suddenly I want to go back to school.


    After several days of continuous examination, Bai Qingqing was tired physically and mentally, and was too lazy to collect things. She rushed into the bathroom to take a bath, and then went to bed.


    Bai Qingqing slept until midnight and didn''t get up for dinner.


    From thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to thrift. Bai Qingqing is used to the warmth of his friends'' bodies. In modern times, he often sleeps alone, often cold and restless.


    It''s the same today. Bai Qingqing curls up in the quilt, feeling the colder and colder the quilt sleeps.


    All of a sudden, a warm and soft thing came into the quilt. Bai Qingqing spontaneously held it up and rubbed it. The warmth reached the whole body instantly. It was so comfortable that the pores of the whole body were relaxed and even woke up comfortably.


    When he opened his eyes, a pair of bright eyes in the dark couldn''t tell the species at all, but Bai Qingqing recognized him as Vincent and said happily, "how are you coming?"


    "Awake?"


    But the answer to Bai Qingqing is a cold voice in the corner of the room, Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his eyes and sat up next to Vincent. "Here you are, too."


    "I thought you were cold, so I asked Vincent to warm your bed. I didn''t expect to wake you up." Curtis put down his book and went to the bedside. He was about to sit down. Bai Qingqing put his foot on his leg.


    "Don''t sit, you won''t get up when you sit down in bed." Bai Qingqing is serious.


    Curtis said nothing: "it''s time to change your bed."


    "Lay the floor, quick, now." Bai Qingqing is holding the quilt.


    Vincent turned into a human, stood up, and even the man with the sheet lifted up the bed. The white Qingqing wrapped in cotton felt like a sandbag.


    Vincent put the "sandbag" on the ground gently, and after a little finishing, the floor was ready.

 Chapter 1520

    Vincent''s muscles were tight, and he still didn''t jump out of the quilt - he didn''t want to get cold.


    Afterwards, Bai Qingqing pulled down the quilt and took a big breath of fresh air.


    Curtis also covered Bai Qingqing''s body, breathing heavier than before, and the cool breath beat on Bai Qingqing''s face, blowing the hair on her temples again and again.


    It took Bai Qingqing a while to clear his mind. He first took a breath of relief, then pushed Curtis: "come down, heavy."


    Curtis didn''t really get into baiqingqing. The glued parts made him suffer a lot before he separated.


    When the quilt was in the air, Bai Qingqing felt cold. He moved to Vincent''s arms and just relaxed comfortably.


    Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears. She loves her friends very much, but she can''t be pregnant now!


    The last nest is eagle egg. It''s OK. It''s not pregnant. If it''s another child, it can''t be hidden properly.


    But Bai Qingqing felt the sharp fluctuation of the chest attached to his back. He was still soft hearted and said softly, "Curtis, bring me the mobile phone, and I''ll check other contraceptive methods."


    "Good."


    Three people lie on the floor side by side, the light of mobile phone lights up three faces next to each other.


    Curtis took the mobile phone, and Bai Qingqing clicked on the screen with one hand, saying how to use contraception for a long time.


    A large number of results were found. Bai Qingqing went in one by one and found that many posts mentioned the word "shanghuan".


    She searched for it and whispered, "this seems to be very suitable for us. You don''t need to take any contraceptive measures when you go to the ring. You can take the ring off later."


    Curtis and Vincent were completely ignorant in this regard, and did not give constructive suggestions.


    Bai Qingqing looks at so many women in shanghuan, and finally decides to go to shanghuan tomorrow!


    After some intense exercise, Bai Qingqing went to bed again at three or four o''clock. She slept until eight o''clock in the morning. After her father and mother got up, she was disturbed by her partner''s making the bed.


    After having breakfast casually, Bai Qingqing went out in a tight package and ran out of the community to meet her partner.


    From Curtis driving to the best hospital in the city, stepping into the hospital gate, Bai Qingqing is nervous.


    Bai Qingqing hands out her head so that she can look older. Then she grabs Vincent''s hand and asks anxiously, "can I look too small? Well, I''d better buy a more mature suit first. "


    It seems that all the women in shanghuan are married. There should be no students in shanghuan.


    A cool and soft big hand was placed on baiqingqing''s head. Baiqingqing looked up and met Curtis''s face A pair of sunglasses.


    Curtis was dressed in a black sports suit and hat, like a star in disguise - he really needed to dress up a little, especially in the sensitive and sensitive place of gynecology.


    "It''s OK. I checked it. It''ll be fine soon. It won''t be seen for long." Curtis soothed softly, though he was maddening.


    Vincent doesn''t know, but he can read. He has been checking for a long time. The upper ring is to enter from the female place. Although orcs have no sense of shame, they have to enter the place where only their partners can enter, which is a little intolerable.


    Fortunately, Curtis found that it was usually women doctors who did it, so he reluctantly accepted. But if it''s a male doctor later, he''s not going to bear it.

 Chapter 1521

    Curtis reassured Bai Qingqing. She put her hands into Vincent''s warm pocket. They sat on the chair beside him, and Curtis went to the queue to register.


    Just after high school, there are many people coming to see a doctor. One third of them are teenagers. Fortunately, Bai Qingqing doesn''t know them.


    Photographed for an hour team, finally hung to the number, three people groped all the way to find the gynecological area.


    There are dozens of women outside the door of gynecology department. The seats are full. Many people are standing. Most of them are single middle-aged women. Young girls usually have boyfriends to accompany them.


    Bai Qingqing is the youngest one here, accompanied by two tall men. As soon as he came in, he got everyone''s attention.


    Bai Qingqing leads Vincent to a corner where no one is around. He leans against Vincent and buries his face in his clothes. He says shamefully, "I''ll dress up first, and I''m the youngest."


    Vincenne circled Bai Qingqing''s body and asked, "do you want to sit? I sit on the floor, you sit on my lap. "


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly shook his head. "No, it will be more noticeable."


    Curtis understood Bai Qingqing''s psychology. He didn''t go up, leaned on the wall alone and paid attention to the call.


    At noon, Bai Qingqing played for a long time and finally called her number.


    At this time, the waiting hall is more than before. Bai Qingqing enters the diagnosis room under Vincent''s escort.


    There was a woman doctor sitting in the diagnosis room. When she heard the footsteps, she did not raise her head and said, "sit down."


    There is an empty chair in the diagnosis room. Bai Qingqing sits on it. Vincent stands straight behind Bai Qingqing like a bodyguard.


    As soon as the doctor looked up, he was stunned and then asked, "what''s wrong with you? This is gynecology department. Does little sister have the wrong number


    Bai Qingqing''s face was hot, and she was embarrassed to say, "well, I came to shanghuan."


    What an embarrassment! It''s really necessary to be mature. She is in her early twenties. Although she is young and beautiful because of green crystal, she still has mature temperament.


    It''s all caused by this student''s dress!


    The doctor was stunned again, looked at Bai Qingqing, and then said: "the family planning bureau''s certificate to me."


    "What proof?" Bai Qingqing is stupid, isn''t he? Is there any regulation in shanghuan?


    The doctor''s face was slightly contemptible, and his tone was impatient: "without the family planning bureau''s proof, we can''t go to the ring. Only after marriage can we go to the ring."


    "Ah?" Bai Qingqing begged, "can''t you go up by yourself?"


    "No!" The doctor''s attitude was firm. He sorted out his data and said, "next one."


    Vincent''s face darkened. The doctor looked down on Bai Qingqing. If she was not a female, he would not let him go.


    When the woman doctor made a move, she said: "do you want to hit people?"


    Bai Qingqing hurriedly takes Vincent''s hand. Naturally, she can see the doctor''s attitude. She is embarrassed to stay for a long time. Lala Vincent''s hand says, "well, let''s go out first."


    Vincent stopped looking at the doctor and went out holding his partner''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go." Curtis, with a gloomy face, walked ahead to open the way for them.


    Squeezed out of the waiting hall, Bai Qingqing asked, "did you hear that?"


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing sighed: "after waiting for a long time, what can I do now?"


    "Eat first." Curtis looked at the time and said, "it''s time for you to eat."


    Vinson also answered the voice, said: "I asked the people under, maybe can find the relationship to you."

 Chapter 1522

    Vincent really found a way. Bai Qingqing ate a bowl of chaos on the side of the road, and a little brother came to drive a motorcycle.


    "Good brother tiger, good sister-in-law." As soon as the motorcycle boy came, he said hello sweetly.


    Bai Qingqing is embarrassed. Curtis''s face is black.


    Vincent suddenly felt that it was a good feeling. With his eyebrows raised, the scars on his face were not as terrible as they used to be. He said kindly, "lead the way."


    "OK. My brother-in-law is the director of that hospital. I''ll tell him that my eldest brother brought a woman here. I don''t need to register. I''ll do it for you right away. " My little brother flatters me while introducing me.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis''s expression and worried about his brother for a moment. He broke off with a voice: "lead the way, it''s cold."


    "OK." My younger brother was too attentive to his sister-in-law, so he immediately stepped on the motorcycle.


    Then, my younger brother Jun set out on his motorcycle with the cold wind. The picture made Bai Qingqing in the heating car can''t bear to look at it. He said in his heart, "I''m dedicated!"!


    Half an hour later, they arrived at a small clinic that had been around for years.


    Looking at the small and old building, Bai Qingqing is tangled.


    She can only comfort herself, at least not the new clinic, the existence is reasonable, not totally unreliable.


    After entering the hospital, my little brother Jun takes Bai Qingqing straight to the director''s office, and then the director takes Bai Qingqing to the gynecological operating room in person, where a female doctor is ready.


    Bai Qingqing saw a few girls who were about the age of her own outside, covering her stomach, crying, or full of melancholy, and most of them came to have a baby.


    It''s winter vacation. It''s also the peak season for girls to have abortions!


    Ah, I feel that I have become a bad girl.


    Vincent touched Bai Qingqing''s head and said softly, "I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing takes a deep breath and walks into the operating room alone.


    Bai Qingqing was lying on a special chair. During the operation, there was a little stabbing pain, which was not unbearable.


    But ten minutes later, the doctor put down the tool, pulled down the mask and said with a smile, "the operation is finished, you can get up."


    "Oh." Bai Qingqing felt his stomach, but he didn''t feel anything, so he frowned and dressed.


    "Did you just have a baby?" said the doctor


    Bai Qingqing is surprised. Can you tell?


    The doctor said with a smile, "you have a bigger house."


    "Oh Yes, yes. " Bai Qingqing replied with a stiff head.


    The doctor''s expression was like this, and he said: "I put a large ring for you. You can come and check it in a year or half a year to see if you can change it to a smaller one to ensure safety."


    "OK, thank you." Bai Qingqing nodded and walked to the door with her stomach covered.


    Vincent was still standing at the door. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s face turning white, he immediately lifted her up.


    "Uncomfortable?" Vincent asked worriedly.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his stomach, shook his head and said: "it''s OK. It''s just weird. Let''s get out. Curtis is still waiting for us. "


    He was frightened by the crowd at the big hospital. Bai Qingqing didn''t let Curtis follow him this time.


    "Good." Vincent strode out of the waiting room. In the hospital, it was not surprising that he had such a hug.


    Seeing his partner being carried out, Curtis immediately rushed over, looked at his white face, saw that it was normal, and then relaxed.


    "Done?" Curtis asked.


    Bai Qingqing nodded with a smile and said, "OK, don''t be afraid in the future. It''s so nice!"

 Chapter 1523

    Curtis only felt heartache and said to Vincent, "hold her in the car."


    Vincent didn''t dawdle either. He walked quickly to the side of the car and put Bai Qingqing in.


    Little brother Jun also stood outside waiting, Vincent looked at him, he immediately flattered smile.


    "You go back. Thank you very much today." Vincent said in a deep voice, in the face of his subordinates, he turned back to a man of no laughing.


    "Yes, yes, brother tiger, please walk slowly."


    Little brother Jun nodded and bowed. When Vincent''s car was far away, he rode on the motorcycle happily.


    Vincent held Bai Qingqing in his arms, and let her lie on her legs. The hot palms gently stroked Bai Qingqing''s belly across a layer of clothes, making Bai Qingqing feel like a lazy cat.


    Curtis looked at the white eyes in the rearview mirror and said, "I have checked it. There will be bleeding after the operation. Don''t be afraid. Let''s go back to Jinxiu Villa first. You can rest at home for half a day before you go to your parents'' home."


    "Well, it''s all up to you." Bai Qingqing enters Vincent''s autumn clothes with a pair of small hands and wants to see Vincent''s reaction when he is frozen. As a result, she is disappointed. Like no one else, Vincent still holds her hand to make her stick closer.


    "Your Orc male''s physique is simply unscientific. When can I have a body that is not afraid of cold?" Bai Qingqing said something and smiled a few times: "if there is a next life, I will be born to you and be a strong male!"


    Vincent''s expression was immediately subtle, and he imagined that he was pregnant with a strong male. He felt cold.


    But it is impossible for him to give up.


    "No!" Vincent could only object firmly.


    Bai Qingqing laughs more happily. He laughs so hard that he has a stomachache. Then he forces himself to stop.


    Curtis could not help laughing. In a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere, he drove back to the splendid villa.


    Bai Qingqing is lying in bed, resting. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Ma calls.


    "Qingqing, where are you going? Come back quickly. Ke Di is coming to have dinner. Don''t be late!" Bai Ma''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    Bai Qingqing lies lazily in the warm quilt. He really doesn''t want to move. He looks at Curtis, who is looking at some information, and tries to get up his spirits and says, "OK, I''ll come back."


    Hung up his mother''s phone, Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis, and before he could speak, Curtis said, "let''s go."


    With that, Curtis put down his mobile phone, took out his warm clothes and walked to Bai Qingqing.


    In winter, Bai Qingqing was always lazy. Curtis helped her to put on her clothes. She was still lazy to sit up. Finally, Curtis carried her to the car.


    When they got home, Bai Ma didn''t come back. After another half hour, Bai PA and Bai Ma came back with big bags of ingredients.


    Bai Ma smiled when she saw Curtis. She put down her dishes and went up. "Xiao Ke has come so early. Oh, I haven''t cooked yet. I want you to wait a long time."


    Curtis also walked towards her and said with a smile: "I think it''s just coming. What''s the food? I''ll help. ''


    Bai Ma was surprised and said, "can you cook?"


    "Yes." Curtis seems to be inadvertently watching Bai Qingqing, who is sitting on the sofa watching TV, and continues: "make it for his wife."


    Bai Qingqing nibbles at the apple and sinks down silently.


    Bai Ma was even more surprised and asked, "Xiao Ke is married? But you are so excellent. You must be often chased by girls. It''s normal to get married early. "


    Group 1: 574801721, there are still 93 places;


    group 2: 576238383, there are 29 places;


    group 3: 225695133, more than 200 places. ]

 Chapter 1524

    Curtis took the dish to the kitchen and said, "I haven''t got married yet. I won''t get married until she graduates."


    "Where is she now? Call for dinner. " Bai Ma said immediately.


    Curtis, with a stronger smile on his lips, said, "she is very shy. I''m afraid she has no courage to come to see you."


    "It''s true that our family is not a polite person. Just walk around. What a shame." Bai Ma didn''t insist on saying that.


    Two people work together, busy in the kitchen. White dad inadvertently see, joking: "so a look, you like two son-in-law."


    Curtis smiled and did not retort. Bai Ma immediately glared at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bai PA touched his nose, picked up a drink in the fridge and went to watch TV beside Bai Qingqing.


    Curtis didn''t like the father-in-law very much. In his eyes, his father-in-law has almost no responsibility to protect his partner. For example, now, he even lets his partner cook in the kitchen and takes a rest.


    And my mother-in-law didn''t feel dissatisfied. It seemed that she deserved it.


    The ratio of male and female in this world is almost the same. It can be understood that the status of women is not as noble as that of the animal world. But why does he see that the status of women is slightly lower than that of men?


    He found that China used to be a place where men were superior to women, but didn''t the Internet say "men and women are equal"?


    Curtis didn''t know that such a harmonious couple like them was already quite happy and could be called a model couple. Some families thought that he would kill if he saw them.


    While Curtis was dissatisfied with Bai''s father, Bai''s mother was also disgusted with Bai Qingqing. She said: "Qingqing, you see brother Ke has come to help. Do you want to sit there?"


    Brother ke


    Bai Qingqing almost didn''t choke on the apple. He kneaded his stomach and stood up: "I''m coming."


    Curtis immediately said, "sit still there!"


    His voice was a little hurried, which made his tone sound a bit tough. Bai Qingqing could not help but stop.


    When Bai Ma felt that there were some problems with Curtis''s attitude, Curtis had recovered as usual. She said to Bai Ma, "the girl''s skin is delicate and vulnerable. Qingqing is still small. Don''t let her come."


    This is to poke the pain of Bai Ma. She looks at the rough pores of her hands. She doesn''t want her daughter to get rough early, so she doesn''t call her anymore.


    As the saying goes, people die when compared with people, and goods are thrown when compared with goods. With the contrast, Bai Ma can''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    White father half jokingly said to white father: "look at Kodi, you know that you love people when you are young. I''ve been married to you for so many years, what have you done for me?"


    White dad immediately made a capitulation and came running, "OK, I''ll help you."


    Bai Ma is satisfied with this. Although a great man of "ten fingers don''t touch the sun and spring water" can''t help him, he is extremely satisfied.


    Bai Xiaofan sniffed out the taste of the "annual family ethics play", looked at the busy kitchen, showed a "fierce" expression on his face, trotted to Bai Qingqing''s back and killed him: "sister, did I miss any big play?"


    "Hiss ~" Bai Qingqing was almost forced to lie down, and he turned his head and swung an eyeknife. "Is it OK? Go to the kitchen if you have nothing to do! "


    Curtis, who was cutting vegetables, immediately cooperated: "little fan, come and help me wash vegetables."


    Bai Xiaofan''s body was stiff and his face was reluctant, but he was afraid of teacher Ke''s obscenity and moved over.

 Chapter 1525

    But Bai Xiaofan still refused to give up the treatment, and one by one, he cast his small eyes for help to his mother.


    At ordinary times, Bai Ma must have let him go. However, Bai Xiaofan is not so lucky today. Bai Ma is in line with Curtis''s words: "come on, help Mr. Ke wash the dishes."


    White Xiaofan came in with a heart like death.


    "Why don''t you come?"


    In line with the principle of "happy for me, hard to share", Bai Xiaofan pulled Bai Qingqing out of the water.


    However, Bai Qingqing''s answer made him feel cool. Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "I''m a girl, with delicate skin."


    Of course, it''s a joke, but Bai Qingqing is on the ring. He feels very uncomfortable and doesn''t dare to work too hard. He just depends on the sofa.


    "Poof!" Curtis couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Although it''s true, how could he be so happy when he said it from Xiaobai''s mouth?


    "That''s right, auntie. Go and have a rest." Curtis said with a smile.


    Bai Ma lived half her life. She was embarrassed by Curtis. She could not help scolding herself for being ashamed.


    But she didn''t know that Curtis was seven or eight years older than she was, and they matched each other.


    Bai Ma said with a smile, "I''m an old bone, but I''m delicate."


    Say, see white Xiaofan dawdle, white mother also urged a: "lisuo point, still have dinner?"


    Really call me a favor? I really don''t want to take my elder sister with me?


    Bai Xiaofan''s heart was so sad that he just wanted to sing "cabbage".


    Before long, Bai Xiaofan also sang. He washed the vegetable leaves one by one and said: "cabbage ~ ~ ~ yellow in the ground ~ ~ ~ two or three years old ~ ~ no mother ~ ~ ~ ouch!"


    Then I ate a white mother''s Scud, and then I shut up.


    Bai Qingqing laughs on the sofa and has a stomachache, which makes him sweat.


    White father didn''t help long before he went to watch TV. White Xiaofan also walked with his father without trace. The dinner was completed by Curtis and Bai Ma. They made a full table of dishes.


    At the dinner table, white Dad took out a bottle of white wine and poured Curtis a glass without saying anything.


    "Come on, thank you for making up lessons for my two children. Their lessons have been greatly improved. Thank you. It''s my honor to work first."


    Say, white father a dry mouth.


    Curtis took up his glass, smelled the smell, and immediately choked his nose with alcohol, but he did not change his face, and without hesitation dried up.


    "Curty..." Bai Qingqing reached under the table and quietly pulled Curtis''s clothes.


    Curtis gave Bai Qingqing a "no harm" look, and with the white dad''s gesture, he turned the glass upside down, indicating that he was dry.


    "Ha ha ha, good drink, and then fill it up." White dad is a face-shaped person. After a glass of wine, his face has turned red, like being brushed with a layer of red pigment.


    This change of face speed made Curtis really eat already, can''t help but touch his own face, reaction is not consistent with the dumb and cute people set.


    He was still white as jade and red as blood, but the action of touching his face made him look drunk.


    Bai Ma takes a reproachful look at Bai PA, and takes a chopstick dish and wants to put it in Curtis bowl. She remembers that her daughter said Curtis may have a habit of cleanliness. Chopsticks rotate around in the air and finally put the dish in her bowl.


    "Curdy, you eat, don''t mind Lao Bai." White Mama road.


    White father can''t help but say to Curtis again full, looked at the white mother way: "you know what, the love between men is poured out with wine."


    I''m sorry for the delay.


    The group is basically full. Group 1 has expanded its number. If you want to add in 574801721.

 Chapter 1526

    Bai Qingqing also secretly pulled Curtis''s clothes, implying him not to drink with white dad.


    Curtis was born a strong man, but he was not really afraid of anything. How could this sake make him afraid?


    Curtis patted the back of Bai Qingqing''s hand under the table placidly and lifted the glass again.


    Bai Qingqing is really worried about Curtis. This is not her wine. The alcohol content is several times higher than that of the wine. If Curtis is drunk, it''s not for fun.


    Bai Qingqing took a chopstick of steamed fish and put it in the Curtis bowl. He put it in the polite manner of the master and said with a smile, "you eat."


    "Yes, Xiao Ke is easy to get drunk just because he eats vegetables. Eat some food and mat quickly." Bai Ma immediately took a chopstick of vegetables and put them in Curtis bowl. It was just a chopstick of dry fried beef slices.


    One third of the dishes of dry fried beef are beef, and two-thirds are dry peppers, which can make people''s tongue smoke.


    Bai Qingqing cried for Curtis in her heart.


    "Well So, brother Ke, do you have spicy food? " Bai Qingqing is still reluctant to bear Curtis''s hardships. First of all, he asks.


    Curtis looked at the bowl, looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "I eat everything."


    As he said this, he picked up a piece of hot beef covered with chili powder and put it into his mouth.


    Dry fried beef is Bai Qingqing''s favorite dish. However, watching Curtis eat it today, she feels toothache.


    Can Curtis''s cold and sensitive tongue withstand the enthusiasm of dry fried beef?


    Bai Qingqing stares at Curtis''s expression. As expected, his chewing is over. It seems that there is nothing unacceptable. But Bai Qingqing, who is familiar with Curtis''s Micro expression, knows that Curtis is suffering.


    "Ha ha, this dish is hot. I''ll pour you a glass of water." Bai Qingqing said and went to pour cold water.


    Bai Ma looks at Bai Qingqing strangely. How can Qingqing be so clever today?


    With a dry and pungent taste of beef, Curtis felt as if his mouth was on fire. The fire burned along the esophagus to his stomach, and was accepted by the strong stomach. The road of fire was interrupted.


    Unable to wait for the water from his partner, Curtis immediately filled his mouth with wine.


    The cold wine entrance, however, is undoubtedly to add fuel to the fire. It''s sour and refreshing. It''s like human drinking a mouthful of essential balm in the sense of snake and beast.


    Curtis suddenly knew what "fear" was, and immediately swallowed the wine into his stomach, but he didn''t show any embarrassment.


    "You drink water." Bai Qingqing trots over and hands Curtis the water.


    Curtis did not look. He reached for the water glass and filled it with a big mouth.


    Their ordinary movements show the tacit understanding of many years. At this time, white dad felt that there was something wrong between his daughter and Kodi.


    Only Bai Xiaofan knew it, did not feel strange at all, and ate his meal happily.


    "Is it hot?" Asked Bai Ma anxiously.


    Curtis blushed, resisted the urge to spit, and said with a smile, "delicious."


    Bai Ma can''t see the truth, but she won''t help him with the dishes. She said enthusiastically, "if you don''t know your taste, you can''t help you with the dishes. If you want to eat anything, please don''t be polite."


    "No, I think it''s the same as my family." Curtis said, but he could not accept a few dishes on the table. He could not make them if he wanted to.


    White dad drank wine, the conversation box immediately opened, a dish a drink, and Curtis chat is red.

 Chapter 1527

    No matter what white dad said, Curtis could answer one or two questions, and could not see that he was a non-human who came from a different world only a few months ago.


    As a taxi driver, he saw more people and listened to more news. White dad talked about the leopard''s hurtful incident which had been spreading for a while.


    "Now people, when the higher races get used to it, forget the rules of nature, dare to act recklessly, and can do anything white crazy." White dad said, taking out his mobile phone, pointing at the screen and saying, "look, this one wants to kiss the crocodile."


    White dad put out his hand: "as a result, the crocodile bit his face. What can we say?"


    "Poof!" The picture of Pro crocodile on the mobile phone was too hot for Curtis to prevent. He was choked by the drink.


    Curtis agreed with his father-in-law very much, but as a non-human, he felt that he had to flatter human beings in front of his father-in-law.


    Coughing a few times, Curtis said: "but it''s also because of human intelligence that we have the capital to get used to such arrogance."


    White dad smiled. He was half drunk and didn''t answer.


    Bai Ma had been full for a long time. She sat with them all the time. Seeing their coldness, she asked casually, "what''s Xiao Ke''s major? What are you going to do in the future? "


    Bai Qingqing was flustered and looked at Curtis uneasily.


    Curtis''s expression was normal, but his eyes were empty, which made Bai Qingqing more uneasy.


    Curtis seems to be drunk!


    Look at the wine bottle on the table. There are two empty bottles of wine in a Jin. At least a quarter of them were consumed by Curtis.


    Bai Ma said it for several seconds before Curtis reacted. When she spoke, her voice was still soft and cold, and she couldn''t hear any intoxication.


    "To be honest, I''m going to open a zoo."


    Bai PA, Bai Ma and Bai Xiaofan were surprised. Bai Xiaofan said: "really? Can I see it for free? "


    "Of course." Curtis held his head in his left hand in case his head hit the table.


    He feels like he has been poisoned with a scorpion like psychedelic toxin, which is much lighter than the scorpion toxin, and he can resist it.


    "Wow, cool!" Bai Xiaofan was so excited that he and Curtis were separated by Bai Qingqing. His body was inclined to Curtis, and he could not help but squeeze the elder sister away.


    "How''s it going? When can I go? What animals are there? " Bai Xiaofan asks questions in a row.


    Curtis, with a confused smile on the corner of his mouth, said: "anytime. Animals... " After thinking for a moment, Curtis said: "yes Three leopards, four eagles, a tiger, and a python. "


    "Cough, cough..." Bai Qingqing didn''t eat, but was choked by her own saliva.


    Curtis is really drunk! What kind of animals are they? This is to count himself, the cub, and the two leopards Parker stole.


    "Wow! I want to see it! " Bai Xiaofan is fascinated by the tunnel.


    "Well, take you tomorrow!" Curtis said.


    Bai Ma gave Bai Xiaofan a critical look, and then looked at Curtis with a smile on her face: "don''t get used to him. When your zoo opens, let''s go to the show together."


    Bai Qingqing also wrung Bai Xiaofan''s ear and said, "Curtis is very busy. How can I take you to play? I agree with mom. Let''s go together when we open."


    Bai Xiaofan was not happy, but he compromised.

 Chapter 1528

    It''s eight o''clock in the evening after a meal.


    White dad drinks unconscious, lying on the table to sleep. Curtis helped Bai Ma clean the table, clean the dishes and chopsticks, and then stood beside Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was afraid that Curtis would make an inappropriate move, pushed him, lowered his voice and said, "I''ll ask Moore to pick you up."


    Curtis looked at his partner and blinked hard.


    How did Xiaobai become three? Just one more. Divide the three and keep one for himself.


    Thinking, he reached for the middle one.


    In the past, Curtis wanted to catch Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing didn''t have a chance to escape. But today, under the influence of alcohol, Bai Qingqing''s movements were slow. Bai Qingqing narrowly avoided it.


    Curtis got an empty space, the center of gravity is not stable, the body leaned on the back of the sofa.


    When Bai Ma heard the news, she looked back at them and said, "curdy, sleep here today. Sleep with Xiao Fan, or let Xiao Fan sleep in the living room. You can sleep in his room, too."


    Bai Qingqing''s call to Moore happened to be through. Bai Qingqing looked at his mother and put the phone in her ear and said, "Curtis has drunk a lot. Come and pick him up."


    Then Bai Qingqing reported the detailed address, although Moore clearly knew her home address.


    After hanging up, Bai Ma asked, "who are you calling?"


    "Brother Ke''s girlfriend, she''s driving to pick him up now." Bai Qingqing''s face is not red and he tells a lie.


    Bai Ma didn''t say anything.


    Soon, a car stopped downstairs and honked several times.


    Bai Qingqing pushes Curtis, who is dull. It feels like pushing a few tons of pork. If it''s someone else, it''s time to show up.


    "Here he is. I''ll take you down." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis still listened to his partner and stood up.


    Bai Qingqing sent Curtis downstairs. There was a cold wind and snow outside. Curtis unconsciously stopped and pushed Bai Qingqing into the building.


    Bai Qingqing felt his face and said, "I won''t send you away. Go home and have a good rest."


    Curtis raised his hand to cover the back of Bai Qingqing''s hand and rubbed his face back and forth in her palm. Though he didn''t say a word, his red eyes clearly expressed his reluctance.


    Bai Qingqing stood on tiptoe and kissed Curtis on the lips. Curtis immediately bent down.


    They parted with a touch of their lips.


    Bai Qingqing pushes Curtis, "you go, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow..."


    Curtis turned around and walked away, watching Curtis''s back melt into the darkness. Bai Qingqing touched his lips and went upstairs with a smile.


    Bai Qingqing took Curtis downstairs and took a bath and went to bed. However, she did not know that Moore did not receive Curtis.


    Soon after she went upstairs, Curtis stopped, stood in the cold wind for a long time, and suddenly forgot why he was here.


    No matter what he wants to do, it''s right to find Xiaobai.


    Then Curtis turned around and walked back to the building. He slowly climbed up. He didn''t realize where his partner lived, but he still felt the connection.


    On the first floor and the second floor, Curtis finally reached the third floor. Curtis lay on the door, slipped down a little bit, and finally fell asleep unconscious at the door.


    Moore watched Curtis go in. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see him come down. He thought that he would not leave. He was worried about eagles, so he drove home alone.

 Chapter 1529

    In the early morning of the next day, the doorbell of Bai''s family was rang.


    Vincent, sleeping in Bai Qingqing''s quilt, immediately wakes up. He moves a little and wakes up Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the window. It was only in the dark. She whispered, "it''s still early. Let''s sleep a little longer."


    "The doorbell rings. I''ll get dressed first." Vincent carefully dug out the quilt, helped Bai Qingqing tuck in the quilt, and then put on his clothes.


    "So early, who is it?" said Bai Qingqing


    Before it was time for her parents to go to work, Bai Qingqing, afraid of waking them up, immediately put on her pajamas and slippers to open the door.


    Looking out from the cat''s eyes, he is the grandfather upstairs. He must play Taiji downstairs in the early morning every day. How did he come?


    Bai Qingqing opens the door, but before he asks, he gasps at the scene outside.


    "Curtis? How do you sleep here? " Bai Qingqing is sad and embarrassed. She looks at Grandpa gratefully.


    The master said: "it''s really your family. It''s so nice. It''s very cold. I touch him and he''s frozen. If you don''t know me, you''re going to ask someone to drag him upstairs."


    "Thank you, thank you. He is my tutor. I was drunk in my home yesterday. I sent him out. I didn''t expect him to come back." Bai Qingqing nodded to thank the master, crossed Curtis''s armpit with both arms, and dragged him into the room.


    Curtis is a heavy boa constrictor. Bai Qingqing tries her best to feed her. The ring she just put on hurts her stomach. She can''t drag it far.


    It was grandpa who helped, and Mao who joined the party. Two dogs joined forces to drag Curtis into the door.


    That old grandfather really deserves to exercise every day. He has more strength than her.


    Then Bai Qingqing declined his grandfather''s help. After closing the door, he called Vincent out and put Curtis on the sofa.


    Bai Qingqing poured a cup of warm water into Curtis''s mouth to feed him, and said to Vincent: "you go into the bedroom, don''t let people see, Curtis, I will take care of you."


    "Well." Vincent nodded, and a big dog hung on his leg went into his partner''s bedroom.


    Bai Qingqing accidentally poured the water on Curtis''s neck, caught it with his hand and called out in a low voice: "wake up, won''t you Hibernate?"


    "Ha ha..." Curtis suddenly began to laugh in a low voice, and slowly opened his eyes. His pupils were full of laughter.


    "When did you wake up?" White Qingqing difference.


    "I woke up when the old man came near." Curtis said, "he didn''t mean it, so I didn''t bother to move."


    Bai Qingqing complains and slaps Curtis on the chest: "if I wake up and don''t go by myself, it will cause me so much trouble."


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s hand and stuck it on his face. "I don''t want to move it. You can rest assured that the cold season here is not cold, I can not sleep. "


    "Hum." Bai Qingqing sat down at Curtis''s head. "You''re really drunk. You''re more lazy."


    "Not drunk." Curtis stressed.


    "It''s strange that you''re not drunk. People who are drunk never say they''re drunk." Bai Qingqing took out her hand, dried the water with the sofa cushion, touched Curtis''s cold face, and asked, "are you cold? Let me turn on the air conditioner. "


    Curtis shook his head, smiled at his partner for a while, closed his eyes and went to sleep again.


    Bai Qingqing has no choice but to turn on the air conditioner. Look at the time. It''s time for her parents to go to work in another hour. She can''t sleep, so she makes breakfast in the kitchen.

 Chapter 1530

    When Bai Ma saw Curtis, she was very surprised and asked Bai Qingqing, "didn''t Curtis go back? How do you sleep here? "


    Bai Qingqing came out with the porridge pot and said funnily, "he''s back again, sleeping at our door. It''s still grandpa upstairs who rings the doorbell. I just got him in."


    "I didn''t expect that he was really drunk. It''s normal for him to listen. His girlfriend is really, why not come up and have a look? How cold it must be to wear so little Bai Ma said and went to the sofa. She touched Curtis''s forehead and frowned.


    "It''s so cold. It won''t freeze." Bai Ma worries.


    Listen to Bai Ma''s concern, Curtis''s mood is a little subtle.


    It was mother and daughter. Bai Ma and Bai Qingqing were similar in many aspects. Curtis suddenly felt that he should not be too close to his partner''s mother.


    Although she is old, but in terms of real age, Curtis is several years older than her. Bai Ma is more like a little sister in Curtis''s eyes.


    Bai Qingqing said, "have breakfast first. He will be ill later. I will take him to the hospital."


    "Well, look at him more, and don''t drag him to a serious illness." White Mama road.


    "Well, I see." Bai Qingqing returns.


    When the two adults leave the house, Bai Qingqing is relaxed, and Curtis finally wakes up.


    White Xiaofan looked at the sober Curtis and was afraid. He was on guard and said, "I won''t make-up class today."


    He didn''t believe that Mr. Ke was helping him to make up for the tuition. It was all in the face of my elder sister. So even if my parents didn''t ask Mr. Ke to make up for the tuition, he couldn''t rest assured.


    Curtis said, "go and play. There''s no make-up for a while."


    Bai Xiaofan immediately laughed, but Curtis''s next words beat him from the cloud to the ground.


    "I''ll give you three days off. I''ll continue to make up lessons on weekends." Curtis returned to his usual coldness, without a word of laughter.


    Bai Xiaofan''s face suddenly collapsed. "What can I do for it?"


    "Winter work." Curtis said.


    Bai Xiaofan breathed: "it''s OK. It''s a false alarm."


    Curtis had a day with Bai Qingqing at Bai''s house, and left before Bai''s parents left for the construction site at night.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, when Bai Qingqing received his report card, it was snowy today. The snow covered ground was trampled on countless shoe prints, which were dirty everywhere.


    Bai Qingqing was dressed in a large off white down jacket and walked like a polar bear on the road.


    When she came out of the community, a black car immediately opened the door and Vincent came down from the car.


    "Get in the car." Vincent walked quickly to Bai Qingqing and quickly took off his black windbreaker and put it on him.


    Escorting his partner on the bus, Vincent did not lift his head and said: "go to No.1 Middle School of the city."


    "Yes, tiger."


    The driver in the suit immediately started the car, and there was a man in the front passenger''s seat. Bai Qingqing saw one of them with a gun on his waist.


    Vincent grasped Bai Qingqing''s frozen red hands, and the corners of his mouth cocked up unconsciously, obviously in a very good mood.


    Qingqing said that he was with him all day.


    Bai Qingqing leans against Vincent, and when her hands are completely warm, she pretends to be curious and pulls out Vincent''s gun from his waist.


    The two men in suits in front of him immediately tensed up and looked at Vincent inquiringly in the rearview mirror.


    But Vincent connived at Bai Qingqing and said, "be careful of the fire. Don''t point the gun at yourself."

 Chapter 1531

    Bai Qingqing nodded his head cleverly and played with it carefully for a while. Suddenly he asked, "where are you from?"


    Vincent thought for a moment, hesitated to tell Qingqing about the dark side of human society, and finally said, "I''m smuggling arms."


    Bai Qingqing was suddenly shocked and pale. The gun in her hand almost fell off. She looked at Vincent nervously and said, "this is a big crime!"


    "I know." Vincent took the gun in Bai Qingqing''s hand, don''t go back to his waist.


    "I know you still do it. We are not short of money now. You don''t have to take risks. Like Parker, you can find a job that interests you. I''m worried about you. How about changing jobs? " Bai Qingqing shakes Vincent''s hand and pleads.


    Bai Qingqing regrets not falling. He shouldn''t ignore Vincent''s. He doesn''t know if he has any criminal evidence. What should he do in the future?


    Vincent rubbed Bai Qingqing''s head and put her in his arms.


    "I want to protect you." Vincent said slowly, "the most powerful thing in the world is weapons. Only when I have them can I be sure to protect you."


    Bai Qingqing shook his head and hurriedly said: "what danger can I have? I don''t break the law. Who will deal with me? It''s peaceful now, and there''s no war. It''s you. If you get caught What should I do? "


    "What if you break the law?" Vincent asked.


    Bai Qingqing choked, "how could it be?"


    Vincent added: "even if you don''t break the law, you may be framed, you may be wronged, you may be mistaken for the perpetrator."


    "I''ll find out the truth." Bai Qingqing has no doubt about the tunnel. His face is the innocent and romantic expression of young people.


    Vincent smiled coldly and said: "the" Huggie pattern ", Huggie trying to save people was considered by the police to be a rapist and murderer, and was executed. Ten years later, the case was unexpectedly overturned. What I heard on the radio should be available on the Internet. "


    Bai Qingqing opened his eyes wide and immediately bowed his head to Baidu. He really found out the injustice.


    The protagonist of the unjust case was only 19 years old when he was executed. It can be seen from the ID photos that he was pretty handsome. It''s a pity that he died.


    Vincent lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice: "few people have the chance to turn over the case like him. I don''t know how many people died of injustice like this. I don''t want you to have such a chance, even if it''s only one in ten thousand. "


    Vincent smiled again, his voice softened: "I won''t be caught. No, I won''t let myself die. Many of my men have come out of prison. I asked them about their prison environment. I couldn''t be locked there. "


    That is to say, even if Vincent is caught, he can escape as long as he is not shot immediately.


    Bai Qingqing understood Vincent''s words and asked, "is it worth it? You take too much risk. "


    "It''s worth it." Vincent gave a kiss on the top of Bai Qingqing''s hair. His voice was low, with a reassuring Magic: "as long as I can protect you."


    Bai Qingqing was almost bewitched by his voice. At that time, he could not think of the words to persuade him. He frowned.


    Vincent knew that Qingqing admired Curtis the most recently, and said: "Curtis also agreed."


    Bai Qingqing is surprised: "does he also know?"


    "Well. They all know. " "I don''t want you to worry," Vincent said. "We''re hiding it from you."


    All four partners agreed that Bai Qingqing had to seriously consider the feasibility of Vincent''s work.


    According to Vincent''s posture, is he going to build a new country in modern times?


    It''s said that Vincent didn''t do this either. Beast city was built by him.


    This idea is so terrible that Bai Qingqing shakes her head and turns her mind to one side.


    [a lot of people have applied for the reader group, but they can''t come in. I''m sorry for that.


    There are a lot of incoming messages. At about 50, you will encounter qqbug, which can never be audited completely. It will always automatically refresh to the top, so as not to allow people to audit applications earlier. If you get hundreds of tests after a sleep, it''s almost impossible to finish the audit.


    The second is that the readership is always full, which can be solved. A group has expanded to a group of 2000 people, and now there are 500 people, group number 574801721. The other two groups can''t get in.


    PS: I prepared this group of 2000 people for the new article readers. It''s gone. I should be asked to write meat. ]

 Chapter 1532

    The car drove to a street near the school. Bai Qingqing got off the car and walked to the school on foot.


    After receiving the report card, it was noon. Bai Qingqing refused Tang Li''s invitation to go shopping together, and called Vincent as soon as she left the school.


    "Where are you? I''m out. " Bai Qingqing said.


    Vincent immediately replied, "I''m still there. Do you want me to pick you up?"


    "You''ve been waiting there?" Bai Qingqing immediately felt hurt and trotted to the other side: "don''t come here, I''m coming right away."


    "Good." Vincent''s voice was smiling. When Bai Qingqing hung up, he put down his mobile phone and stared at the front through a layer of glass.


    Bai Qingqing came quickly. He looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to him, so he opened the door.


    "I''m exhausted." As soon as Bai Qingqing got on the bus, he threw himself into Vincent''s arms.


    Vincent wondered, "isn''t there no class today? How can I be tired? "


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his back and said, "waist acid, sequela of the upper ring."


    Vincent put his hand in from the bottom of Bai Qingqing''s clothes, gently kneaded it on the tight and slender waist, and the temperature in the palm gradually spread to Bai Qingqing''s body, making her feel comfortable.


    Their car is still standing still. The two men in front of them look at their noses, nose and heart. Their calm heart for many years suddenly becomes restless.


    Shit! Is this gentle and considerate man really their tiger brother? I really want to take a video and send it to my friends circle. Let''s see the real face of tiger brother in private.


    Next to his partner''s belly, Vincent clearly felt the slight rumble in his belly and asked, "hungry?"


    "A little." Bai Qingqing is not comfortable lying on his side, so he just sits on Vincent''s leg.


    Fortunately, for Vincent''s comfort, the car has a high roof, and she can''t stand on Vincent''s legs.


    "What would you like to eat?" Asked Vincent.


    "I want to eat KFC," Bai Qingqing said with a smile


    Think of the last time to eat grilled wings, Bai Qingqing salivated. All the delicious food is hers. Vincent, who has no taste, likes to eat, which matches perfectly.


    "Good." Vincent smiled and looked up to the front, regaining his usual dignity: "drive."


    "Yes, tiger."


    The car immediately started, bypassed the school''s congested road, and soon stopped at the gate of a KFC.


    You can see the fire in the shop from the door. It''s estimated that there will be a long queue. Vincent didn''t let Bai Qingqing get off the bus. He went to buy it first.


    Half an hour later, Vincent returned to the car with a large family bucket.


    Bai Qingqing said: "how did you come out? Don''t eat in the car. The taste will remain in the car. Let''s go out. "


    Vincent said, "there are no seats."


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing looks around. Across from KFC street is the big square. There are many big flower beds in the square. Today, although there is heavy snow, but the sun is big, many people sit beside the flower bed.


    Bai Qingqing pointed to the square and said, "let''s eat there."


    Vincent turned his head and looked, put the bucket on the roof of the car, then took off the cloth windbreaker and held Bai Qingqing. Then he got her out of the car.


    The edge of the flower bed is clean, but sitting down in jeans, it''s cold and straight into the bone marrow, it''s not easy.


    Bai Qingqing sits up and shakes his legs. His body shrinks to the shape of a hedgehog.


    Vincent took Bai Qingqing to his leg, and his broad chest blocked all the cold wind. Bai Qingqing suddenly warmed up.


    Bai Qingqing twisted his body uneasily, looked around and said, "this is not good."

 Chapter 1533

    "It''s not surprising that it''s cold today." Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing really didn''t have the courage to sit back on the cold ceramic tile flower bed. She comforted herself and said: who knows me when I wear such thick clothes. And then he tucked into Vincent''s arms and ate.


    "It''s so hot. It''s good to eat." Bai Qingqing took a bite of the chicken leg, then raised it to feed Vincent: "I''ll feed you. Don''t take it with your hands, or you will get oil."


    Vincent likes to get along with his partner like this. He happily agrees to take a sip of chicken leg in the place where there is no color. Those with strong taste will be kept by Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is responsible for feeding the two people''s mouths, and Vincent is responsible for cleaning Bai Qingqing''s mouth. It''s not easy to work together.


    "Let''s go to the cinema after eating. There''s a horror movie that''s very popular recently. I want to see it." Bai Qingqing said, and took a small bite of chicken. It looks like he is almost full.


    Vincent wiped off the greasy corners of her mouth. Naturally, he would not refuse his partner''s request, "OK."


    Bai Qingqing cheered in her heart. Her appetite seemed to be better. She took a big bite of fried chicken.


    "Didi!"


    A few shrill whistles suddenly sounded on the side of the road. Bai Qingqing frowned and raised his head. He saw a taxi parked on the side of the road opposite them.


    However, there was no car in front of her, and she was familiar with the color of the car. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt a thump in her heart, and subconsciously opened some distance with Vincent.


    But she was still sitting in Vincent''s arms, and there was no change from a distance.


    The taxi window came down, and a head with a face full of rage appeared: "come here, Bai Qingqing!"


    "Dad!" Bai Qingqing jumped up from Vincent''s leg. His brain was blank. He took the chicken leg and went to the taxi.


    It''s such a coincidence that my father ran into it. I often walk there. I can''t get my shoes wet.


    Vincent secretly followed Bai Qingqing''s parents, recognized Bai''s identity, and frowned.


    White dad angrily went to the car, but he was outside, pointing to Vincent and asking, "who is he?"


    The two thugs Vincent brought were wrong. They rushed out of the car and reached the waist.


    Vincent waved to them not to come.


    White father was scared by Vincent''s situation, but he was more angry. He didn''t dare to do anything to Vincent, so he had to start with Bai Qingqing: "get in the car."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing goes to the taxi and Vincent is ready to catch up.


    White dad reached out and stopped Vincent. "I''ll take my daughter home. Who are you?"


    "Dad." Bai Qingqing pulls at his father''s clothes and is immediately glared at by him.


    "Ah." Bai Qingqing sighed and whispered, "he''s my boyfriend."


    Before admitted Curtis is a boyfriend, because other partners did not come. Now everyone is here. In order to be fair, Bai Qingqing doesn''t plan to recognize anyone else as her boyfriend.


    But now I''ve been caught. I can''t care so much.


    Vincent''s heart was ecstatic, and his emotion was reflected on his face. However, his mouth could not help but turn up a little, which involved the deep scar on his face. His expression was ferocious.


    White dad''s expression is more terrible than Vincent''s. He takes a look at Vincent, grabs his daughter''s wrist in one hand, and yanks it to the car.


    "Come home with me!"


    "Dad!"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to resist, but he was still stumbling. Vincent strode to the front of the two and stopped white dad.


    White dad looks up at Vincent''s face on guard, which is embarrassing. Vincent is taller than him by more than one head, and the white dad with a height of one meter and seven five is still less than Vincent''s shoulder, so his momentum is not strong.

 Chapter 1534

    Vincent took a look at white dad and turned to white Qingqing. He took the drumstick from her hand and wiped it with a tissue.


    Bai Qingqing took the tissue and wiped it himself, saying, "OK, I''ll talk to my father first, you go back."


    "Well." Vincent, get out of the way of white dad.


    White dad just pulled Bai Qingqing into the car.


    There is also a guest in the taxi. Seeing this, he asked, "do you still take me?"


    "I''m sorry. It''s a private matter. Please take another taxi." White dad said with a cold face.


    The guest simply opened the door and went down.


    White dad suddenly started the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove out.


    Vincent quickly ran to his car and pointed to the white dad''s driveway. "Keep up."


    ¡­¡­


    White dad usually drives very steadily. Today, he is in a hurry and shakes. Bai Qingqing sits in a frightened and weak way: "Dad, let''s talk outside."


    "Out in disgrace? Let people know that you are in love with the underworld? " White father sneers.


    Bai Qingqing was also angry and went back: "you judge people by their appearance. If I were in love with curdy, you wouldn''t say that. "


    "And sophistry, is it reasonable for you to fall in love early?" White dad was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. The car was more stable than before.


    Bai Qingqing lowers her head. Ah, just being with Vincent makes my father angry. If she says that she has four men, my father will be angry if he has no heart disease.


    White dad suddenly said: "do you know what you look like together? Like nurturing! You tell me the truth, are you for money? "


    Bai Qingqing raised his head incredulously and said in shock, "why do you think so?"


    White dad didn''t talk.


    Bai Qingqing was very angry and cried. Her throat was choked. Her voice began to cry: "I was raised by you. Do you know what kind of character I am? Even if I am poor enough to pick up rubbish, I will not sell my body or my personality. "


    White dad pursed his lips, looked in the rearview mirror at the black car following him, and asked calmly, "what do you think is your relationship?"


    Bai Qingqing blinked back to tears, and finally got tough: "he was my boyfriend just now. We are serious about falling in love, not just playing. "


    "You are not. How do you know he is not?" White dad.


    Bai Qingqing took a breath, looked back at Vincent''s car for a while, and said, "I know you won''t believe him. How do you want him to prove it?"


    Suddenly there was a loud braking sound on the road. The taxi stopped abruptly, and the black car immediately stopped, almost no rear end.


    White dad said, "let him get in the car."


    Bai Qingqing responds, climbs to the back of the car, and gestures to Vincent.


    Vincent came at once, hesitated for a moment outside the taxi and chose the front passenger seat.


    "You call me." Vincent spoke in a deep voice. Even if he wanted to be more attentive, he still looked like a gang leader.


    White dad left the beginning and drove home.


    "Where have you come to?" White dad asked vaguely, but everyone understood.


    Vincent gave Bai Qingqing a soft look and said, "I''ve done all the things my friends can do."


    White dad was not surprised, but he was still choked with blood, but he didn''t know that what Vincent wanted to express was that they had raised their children together.


    Bai Qingqing helps her forehead. Why do you ask such an awkward question? I wish today was a nightmare. I woke up later and nothing happened.

 Chapter 1535

    Because of the worst plan, white dad just sighed deeply when he heard Vincent''s answer.


    Many Chinese people have conservative ideas. Their daughters are like this. White dad can only try to accept this Son in law - if he''s sincere.


    "What kind of business do you do?" white dad said


    Bai Qingqing raised his heart and said: "he did business."


    White dad gave Bai Qingqing a cold and oblique look at Vincent.


    Vincent said, "I''m sorry for the inconvenience of doing import and export business."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh and was very satisfied with Vincent''s answer.


    White dad didn''t ask much, looked at Vincent''s clothes and said: "my daughter said that you are going to get married when you are in love. I want to know your attitude."


    Vincent took a breath, looked at his eyes again, and said excitedly, "I''m ready to marry her as long as she wants."


    White dad was a little surprised. He tapped on the steering wheel and said, "to be honest, I don''t believe what you said. You and my daughter are from two worlds. She is only a high school student, but you are a social person. How can I believe that you are serious to her, rather than playing with her feelings?"


    Bai Qingqing thought: Dad, you are the truth. She and Vincent are really two worlds.


    Vincent pursed his lips and said, "I can give you all my money. Please agree with Qingqing and me."


    White father a Leng, suddenly feel this gangster big man is humble in front of oneself.


    He believes that it''s not difficult to play with any kind of girl with each other''s ability. Even if he is particularly infatuated with his family''s Qingqing, his attitude will not be so low.


    He looks like he''s really serious, and he doesn''t marry Qingqing.


    Bai''s father smiled politely and said, "what can I do for you? I''m not the father who sells my daughter. If you really want to, just give the money to Qingqing."


    Vincent immediately took out his pocket and found a wallet. He was about to hand it to Bai Qingqing. Suddenly he thought of something and took out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    "Send me the money from my safe at..." Said Vincent to look at white dad, asked: "where to go?"


    White dad was shocked and confused, and said: "go home."


    So Vincent reported Bai Qingqing''s home address.


    White Dad: "..."


    But the other end of the phone seemed to disagree. Vincent''s face sank and he snapped, "right now, you know the temper."


    With that, Vincent hung up, his face calm.


    Bai Qingqing then responded by hammering Vincent on the shoulder: "what are you doing? I don''t want money. Call someone to stop."


    Vincent raised his hand and clapped on the back of his partner''s hand. For the first time, he didn''t listen to his partner.


    White dad did not refuse, calmly observed Vincent''s response.


    As soon as they got home, Gao Xiu, Vincent''s first little brother, rang the doorbell of the White House with a black travel bag on his back.


    Vincent opens the door, takes the bag and prepares to close.


    Gao Xiu hurriedly said: "brother tiger, this money is used to purchase goods. Now what about the next batch of goods?"


    "That''s not urgent. I''ll talk about it later." Vincent closed the door and put his arms on the table.


    Bai Qingqing ran to the bag and opened it. There were all piles of red tickets in it. A pile of ten thousand yuan could be seen that it was several hundred thousand yuan.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised at first. Vincent himself made so much money outside. Then he gave him a white eye.


    Who''s carrying the money now? You know what?


    [I''ll update four chapters today. I''ll write another four chapters now and keep them for tomorrow. Tomorrow I''m going to visit my relatives in Fuzhou by car. It will take me more than ten hours on the way. If you are too tired, you may only update four chapters the day after tomorrow. When it''s stable over there, I''ll try my best to make it up. ]

 Chapter 1536

    White dad came to look at his eyes, and suddenly his eyes were all straight, "here..."


    After several times, I didn''t say anything. I looked at Bai Qingqing. But see daughter facial expression didn''t change a bit, closed zipper again.


    "Well, I see sincerity. Take it away when you leave." Bai Qingqing finished, and looked at his father with a guilty heart.


    I don''t know if my father thinks he''s going to turn his elbow out?


    White dad looked at Bai Qingqing with the eyes of strangers, and suddenly felt that his daughter was very strange. Even when he saw the cash, he couldn''t help but want to take it as his own, but his daughter pushed it out like white paper.


    Then white dad was proud and worried.


    My daughter is so indifferent to money. She is likely to suffer losses in the future.


    It''s too much for Bai dad. Bai Qingqing doesn''t think that money is like dirt, but he has taken the money as his own. Anyway, it''s all his own. What''s the difference?


    Vincent pushed the money to white dad and said, "I said it to you. You have Qingqing with me. I just came to this city and started my business. This is the largest amount of cash I can draw. If you don''t think so, I''ll be able to make ten times more in a while. "


    White dad''s hand touched the travel bag, and he felt hot. Hearing Vincent''s saying, he suddenly thought of an idiom: smash the pot and sell the iron.


    White dad pushed the bag away with difficulty. He said, "I can''t ask for the money. Qingqing, please decide."


    Although he said so, he could not rest assured that his daughter would follow others, patting Bai Qingqing on the shoulder and saying: "but I still suggest you keep it as a dowry in the future and bring it to my husband''s house. My parents will not be greedy for your dowry."


    "Thank you, Dad." Bai Qingqing looked at Vincent again and said, "now you can take it back. Don''t you want to buy any more, don''t delay the business."


    White dad immediately sighed helplessly in his heart, shook his head and walked to the bedroom.


    Bai Xiaofan did not know when he was standing in the aisle. Seeing his father, he immediately pointed to Vincent and asked, "who is he?"


    "You go in, it''s none of your business." White father impatient tunnel, while walking out of the mobile phone to contact white mother.


    Bai Xiaofan went back to the room gloomily, also touched his cell phone, turned out the phone of "teacher Ke", edited a message: are you and my sister OK?


    Curtis replied in seconds: what''s the matter?


    Bai Xiaofan hesitated for a while and said: it''s OK.


    Then he fell his cell phone on the quilt impatiently, and the whole man fell on his stomach.


    He can''t believe his eyes. What''s that foreigner for? He''s here for the retainer? Sister wants to be with him?


    God! Compared with him, Mr. Ke is perfect!


    The cell phone message soon rang again, Curtis''s reply was sharp: did you see anyone? Who went to your house?


    Bai Xiaofan took a breath. Mr. Ke expected everything to be as good as he could guess.


    At this time, he was in a dilemma. He was his elder sister. Even though she was on two boats, he was still on her side in principle.


    After reading the phone for a long time, Bai Xiaofan replied, "no, I''ll ask.".


    Curtis didn''t reply to the message again, and Bai Xiaofan was relieved.


    In the living room, Bai Qingqing and Vincent are sitting on the sofa side by side. Bai Qingqing looks at the money bag and says, "you can take it later. Ah, I can only put mildew here. It''s important for you to do business."

 Chapter 1537

    When white dad was away, Vincent relaxed a lot and said with a smile: "it''s not business. That''s what Gao Xiu said just now. This money is for brothers to buy equipment. "


    "What equipment?" Asked Bai Qingqing.


    "Some trading parties can''t fully believe that we need to carry weapons, or the other party will despise us," Vincent said


    "How did you trade before? Isn''t it all right? " Bai Qingqing doesn''t understand the tunnel.


    Vincent''s face was a little embarrassed, and he said, "I made them carry toy guns. It''s very realistic."


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing put his hand over his lips and chuckled for a while, saying, "well, you must take the money, or I will be angry."


    Bai Ma asked for leave and went home. She gave Vincent and Bai Qingqing a cold look. She went to the bedroom to meet Bai PA.


    The white family is full of dark clouds. Even if Vincent gives us his sincerity, we can''t eliminate the gap between him and Bai Qingqing.


    One is the gang boss with unknown identity background, and the other is a 16-7-year-old high school girl. This combination will not be easily accepted in anyone''s home.


    No, it''s impossible to accept.


    Except, of course, those who sell their daughters for honor.


    Before long, the doorbell rang again. It was Bai Ma who opened the door. She was shocked when she saw the people outside.


    "Curty? Doesn''t it mean genius comes? "


    Before the words were finished, Curtis walked in quickly, avoiding Bai Ma.


    "It''s you?" Seeing Vincent at a glance, Curtis''s red eyes almost erupted fire, and even forgot his astringency, a flash rushed to Vincent.


    Vincent was also very alert and immediately put on a duel.


    The two men''s war was on the verge of breaking out in the living room.


    Curtis and Vincent fight in a human form. Curtis is the first one to put his hand. He stretches his hand to Vincent''s neck and seems to want to strangle him.


    Vinson ducked and punched Curtis on the head.


    Curtis took off 80% of his strength, and his movement was not affected at all. He hit Vincent in the abdomen with a wave of his left arm, which was like the tail of a boa constrictor. He threw Vincent out of the room and hit the wall mounted TV with a loud bang.


    "Ah!" Bai Qingqing screamed and retreated to the wall.


    When the TV glass splashed, Vincent adjusted his posture in the air and fell to the ground on one knee in the glass rain.


    "Crash -" the glass slag broke all over the ground. Vincent''s feet were covered with glass.


    One tiger and one snake looked at each other. Curtis''s pupil contracted and elongated, and changed into a cold, erect pupil. Vincent''s face muscles trembled, and the fangs in his mouth loomed.


    "Stop fighting!" Bai Qingqing''s sharp voice says that he dare not stand near the wall.


    Her voice seemed to be the fuse of the war, and Curtis immediately jumped on it.


    Vincent stepped back and leaped up, fighting with Curtis again in the air.


    Bai Ma is confused. Now she reacts. She doesn''t know who is afraid. She immediately goes up to the bracket.


    "Don''t fight. Don''t fight. Say something." Said Bai Ma, holding Curtis by the arm.


    White dad came and pulled Vincent back.


    Vincent stopped at once, but Curtis was not very persuasive. He took the opportunity to punch Vincent in the face again.


    Vincent was about to fight again, but Bai Qingqing rushed over and stood in the middle to separate them.


    The last punch made Vincent''s mouth spill a blood stain. Bai Qingqing wiped it with his hand. He looked back at Curtis reproachfully. He couldn''t bear to look at Curtis angrily and hurt.

 Chapter 1538

    White father and white mother pulled one by themselves, and pulled Curtis and Vincent apart.


    "Why are you here? What kind of fight is it? "Bai Ma looked at Curtis and said with a little blame, but she was very happy.


    She heard about Vincent and her daughter from old Bai and was so angry that she just wanted to beat Vincent up. That''s what I thought. I didn''t expect Curtis would come and beat Vincent.


    Curtis looked at the response of Bai''s parents, guessed that Vincent had been exposed, and said: "little fan told me that her sister was abducted, and I will make the decision for her. "


    when it comes to Bai Qingqing, Bai Ma is upset.


    Bai Qingqing hears the words and squints at Bai Xiaofan, who is standing on one side. The condemnation in his eyes is obvious.


    Bai Xiaofan cried bitterly and said: Mr. Ke must have dragged him into the water on purpose. If he didn''t tell the truth, he would know that no one could offend Mr. Ke. It''s too much revenge!


    On the other side, white dad was also comforting Vincent: "don''t worry, curdy is that angry man. What''s wrong with him? I''m sorry for him. That''s OK, ah. "


    Vincent didn''t go back to his heart, and only when he listened to white dad''s" comfort "did he feel angry.


    They are Qingqing''s friends. He is rejected by all kinds of people. Curtis is defended by Qingqing''s parents.


    Bai Qingqing washed a towel and pressed it on the corner of Vincent''s mouth. "


    " well. "Vincent went to the bathroom with his partner.


    White dad''s smile could not stop immediately. He walked to Curtis with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you can fight very well. "


    Curtis glanced at the direction of the restroom and said:" Qingqing called me brother, and I will always be her brother. If you want to clean him up, please call me at any time. "


    white father and white mother smiled, thinking about how the smile on their face would look bitter.


    Even if Vincent is sincere to their family Qingqing, he doesn''t seem to be a serious worker. What should Qingqing do if he has an enemy? If Vincent is caught, what should Qingqing do?


    When Bai Qingqing and Vincent come out, the parents of 100 families hold back any expression, neither happy nor disgusted. They just have a calm face, which makes the air pressure at home dark.


    Bai Ma said to Vincent, "you are very busy with your work. There is nothing to do today. If you have something to do, go ahead and do it.". "


    Bai Ma didn''t drive people clearly. She was polite. Most people would go down the steps after listening to her, but Vincent said seriously:" it''s OK today. "


    Bai Ma:" "I regretted it immediately. I didn''t expect Vincent was a cheeky girl. She should go straight.


    "Well, mom, are you off work today? "Bai Qingqing said.


    Bai Ma gave Bai Qingqing a look: "you are all like this. Are we at ease to work? "


    Bai Qingqing pouted and said:" what am I like? Isn''t it good? "


    Bai Ma is angry:" you dare to answer back! "


    Bai Qingqing immediately surrendered, raised his hands and said:" I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t scold me. "


    Bai Ma didn''t say anything. The room was awkwardly quiet for a moment. Bai Qingqing looked at the time and said," Mom, let''s go shopping. Let''s make dinner. "


    When Bai Ma heard that her daughter was going to go out alone with Vincent, her face immediately turned ugly. She was about to say something when Curtis suddenly spoke.


    Curtis comfortingly patted Bai Ma on the shoulder, and then said to Bai Qingqing in a cold voice, "go ahead. "


    Bai Qingqing opens his mouth and wants to ask," don''t you come with us? ".


    Curtis didn''t ask, and Bai Qingqing had no reason to call him, so he took Vincent out.

 Chapter 1539

    When Bai Qingqing and Vincent go out, Bai PA and Bai Ma immediately groan and don''t avoid Curtis.


    Curtis has returned to his former indifference and calmness. He consoled: "Qingqing is only 16 now. Women can''t get married until they are at least 20 years old. There are still four years to go. Who knows?"


    Bai Ma nodded, "yes, but..."


    But the girl''s reputation is still very important. It''s out of the air. It''s not easy for Qingqing to find someone else in the future!


    Bai Ma believed in Curtis, but she didn''t tell him that he was a man. Thousands of words turned into a sigh.


    Curtis asked, "but what? "


    Bai Ma''s eyes twinkled, that is to say nothing.


    White dad impatiently said: "mother in law, what do you want to say, is Kodi still an outsider?"


    Bai Ma just said the worry. Curtis was shocked and then smiled. She was more like a modern man than Bai Ma.


    "Now it''s some time. I won''t be unmarried. If the other side dislikes Qingqing for this, the man doesn''t have to, so it''s better to marry Vincent. " Curtis said.


    Bai Ma''s heart relaxed a little, and she had the strength to laugh. She looked at Curtis in a funny way, and said, "that''s not good. No one can marry him. I don''t want my daughter to go back to her mother''s house to complain all day in the future."


    Curtis said half jokingly, "if you really can''t get married, marry me, I don''t dislike it."


    "You child, don''t you have a girlfriend? Your partner will be angry." Bai Ma couldn''t help laughing.


    Curtis just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Bai Qingqing and Vincent bought a lot of food materials and came back. When they got to the door, Bai Qingqing took Vincent''s hand with a plastic bag and comforted them. "I''ll see you for a long time. You''re very good. My parents will accept you sooner or later."


    Vincent took a deep breath and nodded, "well. "


    Bai Qingqing patted the back of his hand and took out the key to open the door.


    As soon as they both came in, the three people who shared the same hatred and hatred in the room stopped talking, and the atmosphere changed from happy to depressed.


    "Dad, mom, we''re back." Bai Qingqing tried to enliven the atmosphere, but apparently failed.


    White father and white mother are very tacit at the same time, white mother pulled Curtis to the middle of the living room, attitude and face Vincent can be said to be different.


    "Come, Xiao Ke, let''s talk and wait for them to cook." White mother walked along the road, did not know looked, thought that is mother and son may also be.


    Curtis was not polite either. He glanced at Vincent with a sneer, and followed Bai Ma''s words: "OK, we can have another meal for nothing."


    "You are welcome in our family. You can come and eat every day." After this, Bai Mazhen saw Curtis as half a son, and the words were very sincere.


    Three people are sitting on the sofa, talking and laughing. Vincent looked at them from the kitchen from time to time. He never fought against them, but such a contrast made him uncomfortable.


    There are several hours before dinner time. You don''t have to worry about cooking. Bai Qingqing opens the green vegetable bag and pulls Vincent to squat and choose dishes.


    "It will be OK." Bai Qingqing whispered, looking up at Vincent.


    Vincent also looked at his partner when he heard the words, and their eyes hit each other.


    Looking at his partner''s eyes with encouraging eyes, Vincent felt as if he had been touched by a gentle hand, and the imbalance suddenly disappeared.


    Vincent smiled with relief and said, "I''m worried. I''m ok. Is your waist still sore? "


    Bai Qingqing sighed and said with a smile, "it''s not sour. Just don''t be unhappy."


    Four eyes to each other, both knowing to smile.

 Chapter 1540

    Vincent didn''t ask Bai Qingqing to help for a long time. Seeing her rubbing her waist, he moved a small bench and asked her to sit aside.


    He slowly got it by himself. He has been in modern times for several months. He has cooked for Bai Qingqing many times and is familiar with modern kitchenware.


    The smell of dishes came out from the kitchen. Bai Ma looked at the kitchen and saw Vincent, a big man with a big body, busy with his work with a spatula. He suddenly felt his seriousness.


    At dinner time, Vincent made a big table. There are local chicken soup that has been boiling for several hours, steamed fish that have just been steamed. They are all steaming hot. At first sight, they know that they have a good time for cooking.


    So attentive, white father and white mother are also embarrassed to be picky. It''s peaceful to have dinner.


    After dinner, Bai Qingqing took the money bag to Vincent and said, "it''s late. Go back."


    Vincent looked at the empty wall of the main hall, took out two bundles of money from the bag, and said before Bai Qingqing refused, "this is the money for buying TV. You don''t want my money, and you can''t let your parents lose."


    Bai Ma is sitting by, her face is better when she hears the words.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t refuse. He took the money. After seeing Vincent out, she gave the money to her mother.


    Curtis also left at the right time. As soon as the two outsiders left, Bai Qingqing was screwed into his parents'' bedroom, and Haosheng said something.


    It''s hard to get back to her room. Bai Qingqing is tired, frowns and rubs her back. She is too weak to take a bath.


    Vincent and Curtis squatted downstairs, saw the light, and climbed to Bai Qingqing''s room.


    "You didn''t leave?" Bai Qingqing has no strength.


    Curtis sat down beside Bai Qingqing and rubbed her waist across the bottom coat. In a cold voice, he said, "you owe me an explanation."


    "I think you should have guessed it." Bai Qingqing sips her lips, takes out her mobile phone, builds a discussion group in QQ, brings Moore and pakla in, and sends out a video invitation to them.


    "Talk to them." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis''s body is stiff. To be sure, he does have some guesses, but he doesn''t want to believe that it''s true. It''s unfair to them.


    Since Bai Qingqing was kidnapped and missed the news, Parker has taken his cell phone with him for everything. He has only his own contacts on his mobile phone. When he receives a reminder, he immediately takes out his mobile phone.


    "Qingqing?" Parker saw his partner''s face from his mobile phone and was surprised: "what''s up so late?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded calmly.


    Parker immediately noticed something wrong, and then saw Curtis behind Qingqing. Curtis''s face scared him.


    Parker thought: who offended Curtis again I really like it.


    Moore didn''t know how to use his cell phone very well. It was a while before he came in.


    Bai Qingqing said directly: "well, let me tell you something. Vincent and I were met by my parents when we were together, so Vincent is my official boyfriend now. I want to keep this relationship with Vincent until I get married. "


    "What?" Parker immediately jumped up and shouted, "why?"


    No wonder Curtis was so angry. He didn''t expect Vincent to be silent, but he picked up everything cheap. Obviously, this is his plan. Because of this ghost movie, it''s all delayed.


    Moore was calm, but the slow slide of his throat exposed his inner restlessness.

 Chapter 1541

    Three eagles stare at the screen of the mobile phone and peck with their beaks. Suddenly, Bai Qingqing sees a huge beak. The tongue and mouth inside are clearly visible, which is comparable to a horror film.


    Curtis''s conjecture was confirmed. His movements stopped, his eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes fell into the air.


    Parker was urged by some staff, and parkry ignored it. He went to nobody''s corner and forced himself to calm down.


    "OK, I accept. But we have to take turns. Vincent is your boyfriend this time, and I''ll be next time. " Parke road.


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head. "No, if I fall in love with you one by one, I will still be close to you after I get married in the future, which is too weird. And frequent change of boyfriend itself has problems, you are so excellent, my parents must be very satisfied, when I use what reason to break up with you? "


    Parker choked, his mouth shriveled, his golden pupils glistening with tears.


    "Parker..." Bai Qingqing calls out uneasily.


    Parker ignored.


    At this time, the director standing on one side also urged: "Parker, are you ready? Just waiting for you. "


    "What''s good, what''s good? I won''t do it! " Parker''s roar rang through the whole audience, and the sound was blowing in the air, which shocked people''s ears even more than the sound from the loudspeaker.


    After Parker finished speaking, he went out, and Xu Qiyang, who accompanied him in the film, immediately ran and followed him. Unexpectedly, Parker just walked fast, and he could not keep up with his full run.


    "Park, calm down. This is your last scene in Hengdian. After shooting, you can go back to the city for the new year." Xu Qiyang spoke loudly.


    Parker''s feet are fast and fast. Isn''t it for the last play? It''s hard to go back like this.


    Xu Qiyang took the opportunity to catch up with Parker, grabbed Parker''s arm with one hand and gasped: "think about it, you left today and have to come back to make up the play. The time spent on the road is not worth it."


    Parker just stares at his hands and doesn''t talk.


    Bai Qingqing also said: "Parker, don''t worry about it. Go and make a movie quickly. After shooting, we will celebrate the new year together."


    Parker squeezed his hand tightly and took a long breath of sullen air: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. Let''s go."


    "Well." Parker quit the video call, put his cell phone in his costume, raised his head, and for a second erased his anger.


    "Let''s go and make a scene."


    After Parker quit, Moore said it was acceptable, and then quit the video.


    Bai Qingqing is going to wash and sleep now. Parker is still making black movies.


    This is a Chinese style martial arts drama in ancient costume. Parker plays the lead role of a foreign prince, who is involved in court disputes.


    In this play, he wants to hang Weiya and break into the prison with heavy mechanisms to save his companions.


    The staff skillfully helped Parker fix Weiya, and Parker climbed from the ladder to the antique red tile roof, standing hand in hand.


    In winter, the wind is like a cold knife whistling, and the staff standing in the shelter dressed like bears are shivering with cold.


    Parker was only wearing a thin costume, standing on the roof as firm as a rock.


    Although the costume is introverted black, its design is quite gorgeous and elegant. Obviously, it is designed meticulously. It protrudes his figure to be thin and strong. A single body is enough to attract the eyes of countless young men and girls.

 Chapter 1542

    Without a headdress on his head, he was full of energy with his fashionable short golden hair.


    By the cold wind, just like animation and comics in the popular silly hair, not messy, but added a bit of playfulness.


    ¡°Action£¡¡±


    With a call from the director, Parker jumped up and landed on another roof, followed by another jump, perfectly matching the rhythm of wiya.


    Parker has a strong balance ability, and he can''t see the steel wire in the dark. He seems to be a martial arts expert with profound martial arts.


    The staff watching at the bottom couldn''t help but stare at it. Suddenly they came into the play, but there was a sneer from a shadow.


    Wang Xiaolei, who pretended to be Parker''s most successful online star and dragged Parker''s fortune, finally had a chance to make a movie, and he was still a blockbuster made by a huge sum of money.


    But Parker is the main character of all attention. He is also a net star, but he can only be a villain supporting role. The most important thing is that there are only two plays. If he is slightly cut in the later stage, he may be missing.


    His part has already been finished. In order to stay in the crew, he has to undertake all kinds of chores.


    This made him extremely unbalanced. The better Parker was on the roof, the more jealous and dark he was.


    The eyes of the hanging triangle moved with Parker''s movement. Suddenly, Parker''s body seemed to stop for a moment.


    Wang Xiaolei''s mouth made a gloomy smile. If anyone saw his face, he would have to be surprised by his expression.


    If it''s the acting that shows such an expression, I''m afraid that no matter how ugly it is, I won''t worry about shooting.


    Apart from Wang Xiaolei, no one found the picture of carton.


    Of course, "everyone" doesn''t include Parker, because he''s not human.


    Parker''s ears stood up and he heard an abnormal voice from above. Although he was only in the business, he was very professional and his eyes did not change.


    The next moment, however, the thin steel wire suddenly broke. Parker was at the highest point and suddenly fell down.


    Several women screamed and all raised their hearts. The eaves were more than ten meters high, and Parker jumped up again, about fifteen meters high. He fell down and died.


    This height is not enough to hurt Parker, but he noticed the fear of human beings and immediately understood that it was a dangerous height for human beings.


    so he adjusted his posture in mid air and climbed to the eaves and climbed up the tiles on the eaves.


    The nervous heart of the people below relaxed a little bit, but the next moment, Parker fell down again.


    The tiles were not fixed, they fell as soon as they were pulled. Parker''s body was only in the air for less than half a second, and the tiles fell.


    But with this focus, he was able to control the direction. One leaped to another house, stepped on the wall with one foot, rotated 360 degrees in the air, and landed steadily with both feet. His body naturally squatted down to a kneeling position with one knee, and most of the gravity was removed. This was taught by the martial arts teacher when he was making this movie, and now it is used for learning.


    Regardless of the mood of the audience, Parker''s actions are like flowing water, like a real martial arts film scene. Although the action is simple, it''s really dangerous. It''s much more wonderful than the carefully designed martial arts film.


    "Parker, are you ok?" Xu Qiyang was the first to rush past.


    Parker stood up with a flick of his hair, patted the hem of his clothes and casually said, "it''s OK."

 Chapter 1543

    Wang Xiaolei''s expression was distorted for a moment, holding his fists tightly.


    I didn''t expect that Parker suddenly looked at him. Wang Xiaolei''s face was still twisted before he could hold it back. He was looking straight.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered around Parker to ask for help.


    "Just fine. It was just too dangerous." There''s a girl with a red heart in her eyes.


    Parker pushed the crowd away and came out. The ruffian smiled and gave Wang Xiaolei a squint. He took back all the steel wires tied to his waist, put the end of the steel wires on the tip of his nose and sniffed. Then he showed a clear expression.


    Wang Xiaolei was looked all over by Parker. He glared at him and walked into the darkness quickly.


    "Are you ok? Do you want to take a day off and shoot again tomorrow? " The director came up and asked.


    Parker waved. "It''s OK. Go ahead."


    Parker''s Hengdian green play continued to shoot, which was successfully completed that night.


    Parker changed his clothes and was ready to go home.


    Just out of the hotel room, head-on hit Xu Qiyang.


    "Where have you been? I can''t find you anywhere. I''ve been around, why didn''t I see you in? " Xu Qiyang''s strange tunnel.


    Parker quickly walked to the elevator with his luggage on his back, perfunctorily saying, "I''m going fast."


    "Is that so?" Xu Qiyang chased up, blocked the elevator door and said in a hurry: "wait a minute, I''ll go back with you. I''ve packed everything. I''ll get it. "


    Parker began impatiently and did not respond.


    Xu Qiyang was helpless and told, "wait for me. I''m afraid you''ll lose it. Then I''ll have a big responsibility."


    With that, Xu Qiyang ran back to his room, picked up the suitcase and came out.


    Fortunately, Parker is still in the elevator.


    Because the road is far away, Xu Qiyang didn''t drive over. He took Parker to the railway station.


    The last train that can go home will start in five minutes and will stop checking tickets. The conductor advised Parker not to buy it.


    Xu Qiyang also said: "forget it. We will stay nearby for one night and fly back tomorrow."


    Parker was angry with Xu Qiyang. He didn''t talk to him. He said to the conductor, "just give me the ticket. It''s my business not to catch up."


    If it wasn''t for Xu Qiyang, he would have run back on his own, where he needed to linger here.


    "All right." The conductor compromised and sold him one.


    Xu Qiyang also had to buy a ticket to follow the adventure.


    But it was still late. When we got to the check-in gate, the staff told Parker that the check-in had been stopped and no admittance was allowed.


    Parker anxiously turned around twice and put the ticket in the inspector''s face. "Here you are. There are tickets!"


    Finish saying, in the back leg of the ticket inspector to avoid, a hand on the iron railings, long leg a Liao leg turned over, a second or two time run no shadow.


    "Ah Parker!" Xu Qiyang stared at the empty front and shouted.


    The ticket inspector also deadened his face. At last, he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "is it a star that can make trouble?"


    Parker didn''t know that the car was home. He could barely recognize the name of Qingqing''s downtown, which was written on a bullet train.


    Parker immediately ran after the car. The car started very slowly. He quickly caught up with the tail of the motor car and jumped onto the roof of the car. He was relieved.


    "I hope I didn''t take the wrong bus." Parker''s car roof, staring at the misty night sky.


    The train was really the one to go home. At three o''clock in Lin Chen''s room, Parker jumped off a flyover near home and went back to the villa first.

 Chapter 1544

    A few hours later, when Bai PA and Bai Ma went to work, Parker came to Qingqing''s house.


    At this time, Vincent and Curtis also left. Bai Qingqing was alone in the room,


    after a night''s precipitation, his mood was stable and he calmly rang the doorbell of Bai''s house.


    Bai Qingqing felt something and immediately ran out and opened the door. It was Parker.


    "Wait a minute, let''s go out and talk." Bai Qingqing doesn''t let Parker in, but closes the door again.


    Bai Xiaofan was stimulated by her elder sister recently. When she heard the voice, she immediately came out and asked nervously, "who is it?"


    "Your idol." Bai Qingqing replied perfunctorily and rushed into the bedroom to get the bag.


    Bai Xiaofan walked quickly to the door and looked out of the cat''s eyes. It was really Parker.


    Parker seemed to notice being peeped, turned to look at the hole in the door and waved.


    "What a Parker?" Bai Xiaofan is happy. He is about to open the door. Bai Qingqing pushes him open and opens the door.


    "Let''s go out. Don''t tell my parents." Bai Qingqing said in a hurry, closing the door and walking quickly.


    Parker followed suit.


    Bai Xiaofan closes the door in a tangled way.


    After this incident, Bai Qingqing is afraid. She dare not walk too close to Parker in the street. She always looks left and right. She always feels that she will be caught at any time.


    When Parker saw the change of his partner, his heart was as sour as vinegar, which was not as good as her mind, and he pulled her hand hard.


    "Parker!" Bai Qingqing takes a look at Parker with disapproval and pulls out his hand, but fails to do so.


    "What are you afraid of?" Parker said with a stiff neck


    Bai Qingqing shook his hand and said, "shall we go to a safe place and hold hands again? Let''s go home and go back to Moore. "


    "No!" Parker immediately refused. "I just want to be outside with you."


    Bai Qingqing had no choice but to look at his face and said, "it''s not convenient for you to be with me. You''ve been photographed for minutes."


    Parker took out a mask from his pocket, put it on his face, and put on a hat similar to a swimming cap: "now it''s OK."


    Parker has achieved this degree, and Bai Qingqing can''t bear to refuse, and says softly: "OK, let''s go to a movie, and then go home."


    Parker hummed and led Bai Qingqing to the station. Just as a car came, he didn''t look at it. He took people directly to the bus.


    "Where is this going?" Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "don''t lose it."


    "Don''t lose it. I remember the way." Parker said, "let''s go to a place we haven''t been to, a place your parents won''t go to. Have fun."


    Bai Qingqing thought about it, thought it was quite safe, and nodded with interest.


    When the bus passed a busy area, two people came down.


    They dodged the drive and headed for the mall.


    "Unless your parents go shopping, they won''t catch us."


    Parker had just finished saying this, and two young people with the appearance of a gangster came in front of him and said, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    "Who are they?" Parker asked, young male, to alert him immediately.


    "Well They... " Before Bai Qingqing can say it, Parker, who is full of jealousy, has taken Bai Qingqing''s hand and led her away.


    The two gangsters were disordered in the wind: "what are you doing?"


    Who will tell them that they have the wrong person? How could they be wearing green hats?

 Chapter 1545

    Bai Qingqing just wants to pretend that she is not Bai Qingqing and follows Parker with her head down.


    The two gangsters finally came back to their senses and ran after them: "you little white face, stop!"


    They have made great contributions to catching the traitor.


    Listening to the rear address, Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears, and runs faster.


    "Run, just get rid of it." Bai Qingqing runs along the road.


    Parker asked, "who are they?"


    It''s really nice that Qingqing doesn''t like the male. He looks back and finds that the two men are not good-looking because they are strong in the outside world. That''s reassuring.


    "It must be Vincent''s little brother, only they call me that." Bai Qingqing said.


    "It''s him again." Parker said angrily, suddenly pulling Bai Qingqing to stop.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Bai Qingqing''s heart was suddenly troubled, and he grabbed Parker''s hand to get rid of him.


    In the meantime, pacla took off his mask and kissed Bai Qingqing quickly.


    "Go back and tell Vincent that he was dumped!" Parker''s chin up, blatant.


    Bai Qingqing: "..."


    Two little brothers: "..."


    "Who is Vincent?" Little brother No. 1 asked stupidly.


    "Your white haired boss."


    With that, Parker picked up Bai Qingqing with one arm and ran again.


    Little boys just now come back to their senses, and catch up angrily, calling people while chasing.


    Parker mouse led them to chase after several streets like a cat, which inflamed their anger to the extreme, and then mercifully let them go.


    In the private room of an elegant small restaurant, Bai Qingqing stared at Parker for a long time without any words, and said: "happy now?"


    "Happy." Parker is satisfied with the tunnel and swipes open a bottle of mineral water.


    "You''re happy, Vincent is going to lose face." Bai Qingqing dare not go back to face Vincent.


    Vincent may not care, but wearing a green hat is the most intolerable thing for a modern man. He doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that other people don''t laugh at him.


    It''s OK that Parker doesn''t speak, but he also points out his name and surname. It''s not OK to use "wrong person" as an explanation.


    "Who let him monopolize you?" "Parker is not convinced:" if I can, I want to be wearing the green hat is me, let the three of them for me to wear it, I am very welcome


    Bai Qingqing smiles and stops talking.


    They sat quietly for a while. Bai Qingqing suddenly took Parker''s hand and whispered, "I can''t treat you fairly. I''m sorry."


    Parker was silent for a moment and reached for his partner.


    The chin without any stubble rubbed against the top of the white hair, Parker said, "you know. This time you''ve been partial to Vincent, and you''ll love me a little more in the future. "


    Bai Qingqing chuckled, "is this something I can control?"


    Feeling that Parker had another sign of depression, Bai Qingqing hurriedly said: "well, love you a little more, Trojan!"


    With that, Bai Qingqing kissed Parker on the chin.


    Parker also smiled and touched his chin fondly. The skin there was still soft and hot touch of his partner. It was very nice.


    "Are you finished?" Bai Qingqing said and habitually took out her mobile phone to check the progress of the play.


    I didn''t expect to see Parker''s popular microblog again. There are two.


    First, Parker theater played a big card and said angrily, "no more.".


    The second is Parker''s high-altitude fall.


    The interval between the two posts is no more than ten minutes.


    Xu Qiyang, Parker''s agent, said: Parker didn''t play a big card. He had a premonition that he would not strike until today. Finally, considering the progress of the production team, he insisted on shooting, but there was an accident.


    In addition, there''s a news related to the crew. It''s not warm or hot. It''s because of the same day''s accident with Parker that we have some attention: a crew member of the crew accidentally fell from the third floor and suffered from high paraplegia.


    It''s even more over today. We''ll continue tomorrow. ]

 Chapter 1546

    Bai Qingqing locks Wang Xiaolei, who started by imitating Parker. Last night''s accidents are connected. It''s hard for her not to doubt Parker.


    "Is this about you?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    Parker had a drink of water with a glass in his hand, and his attitude was lax: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart leaped. At this time, the waiter brought two dishes. Bai Qingqing sat up and waited for the waiter to leave. Then he hurriedly said, "you are breaking the law. Didn''t you tell me that you can''t hurt people here?"


    Parker was not happy, and said angrily, "he hurt me to fall from the air first. I only let him fall from the same height. It''s my generosity to put it before, i..."


    "All right, all right." Bai Qingqing interrupted Parker: "this man is really mean. I don''t like him. Just worried about you. Did you avoid the camera? "


    "You say that?" With his partner''s understanding, Parker instantly resurrected in full blood, saying, "make sure there is no evidence left."


    "It''s better to do less of this kind of thing. In case of exposure, it will be troublesome." After Bai Qingqing said this, he said nothing more.


    They had a good meal in the restaurant and went back to the villa together. Bai Qingqing specially stayed with Moore for a while. Moore was just more silent than usual and didn''t say any complaints.


    Vincent soon learned about "being put on a green hat".


    Gao Xiu was indignant and went to Vincent and said, "brother tiger, do you want me to teach that little white face a lesson with my hand and catch Bai Qingqing for you?"


    Vincent thought it was only funny. He immediately changed his face when he heard it. His sharp eyes shot at Gao Xiu, and he snapped, "don''t move her!"


    Gao Xiu shuddered, his voice choked, and he couldn''t help saying, "brother tiger, is that all right?"


    The faces of several high-ranking officials were as ugly as their wives, as if this had happened to them.


    After appreciating their expressions for a while, Vincent suddenly realized the difficulty of this kind of thing in the world.


    It seems that there is absolute monogamy here, which makes him even more happy - because the honor of being with Qingqing is unique to him.


    "It''s OK. That man is Qingqing''s brother. He likes to fight with me and play tricks on you." Vincent spoke calmly, even with a faint smile on his face.


    "Ah?" Gao xiuyileng: "is that so?"


    "Or what else?" Vincent pretended to look at all the people in the room angrily. The fierce lust in his silver eyes made the people in the room feel as if they were on pins and needles and dare not speak again.


    Parker''s trickery was thus defused.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Wang Xiaolei, who was seriously injured and hospitalized, was out of danger, lying in his bed and posting a micro blog, saying that Parker pushed him downstairs.


    But there was immediate evidence that Parker was not present, and a video showed that he had entered his room three minutes before the incident, and didn''t leave with his agent until after the incident.


    And park is 13 floors away from Wang Xiaolei''s room. Someone joked: if park is the murderer, he must be a mutated spider man.


    This comment received tens of thousands of likes.


    No one believed in Wang''s allegations, including his family. It only makes his fans feel no good for him and become passers-by one after another. They don''t even have much sympathy and heartache.


    By Parker, he finally fell into a deeper abyss than before because of Parker.

 Chapter 1547

    In a blink of an eye, on the eve of the lunar new year, Vincent, as Bai Qingqing''s boyfriend, came to the Bai family, and basically became a coolie for a day. White father and white mother are also basically used to his existence. Although they still don''t like him, Quan doesn''t see him, and they get along well.


    Bai Qingqing was full of sleep in the daytime. He said he didn''t stay at night, so he went to sleep in the room early.


    Then I climbed down from the window and went to the splendid villa with Vincent.


    Thirty night, the street is quiet, there is no garbage, no crowd and vehicles, quiet as if the world is only their own.


    Bai Qingqing and Vincent walk together on the road and become the only passers-by in the street.


    "Didn''t you drive?" Bai Qingqing stamped with cold feet, close to Vincent''s body.


    Vincent covered Bai Qingqing with his windbreaker and said, "everyone has gone for the new year. I just informed Curtis that he should be coming soon."


    "Well."


    Sure enough, before long, a black car came and stopped at their feet.


    As soon as the door opened, Parker rushed out, followed by three little eagles that were all black.


    "Jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo Pakla walked to the car with Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing touches the body of the eagles and catches them and gets on the car together.


    "Does little Eagle miss his mother? Whoops, who is this? Let mom guess. " Bai Qingqing holds a small eagle and pulls its wings to look at it. As a result, the wings are covered with the space of the carriage. The wings paste Parker''s face, making Parker''s face fidgety.


    Bai Qingqing quickly put his wings back and spit out his tongue.


    "JOJO ~" the little Eagle rubbed her mother''s face happily, blinked and looked at her expectantly.


    Bai Qingqing pretends to be thinking, ponders for a moment and says, "it''s Mu Tian, isn''t it?"


    "Joo!" The little Eagle caught by Bai Qingqing didn''t say a word, but a nearby little Eagle excitedly squeezed over and pushed the one standing on her mother''s leg away with her fat and rolling body.


    But the eagles are not vegetarian. The sky and the sea are not successful. The one standing on Bai Qingqing''s leg is still the one.


    Bai Qingqing touched the sea and the sky peacefully, and continued, "it''s Muya, isn''t it?"


    The third little Eagle came over, chirping that he was Muya.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly realized: "Oh, you are Muhai! Come on, mom. "


    Muhai was angry and turned away from his mother''s kiss.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly covers her stomach and laughs, "ha ha ha It''s lovely. "


    Sitting in the front passenger''s seat, Moore turned around, looked at the children with spoiled and helpless eyes and said, "Mom and you are having fun."


    But Muhai was still very angry, standing on Bai Qingqing''s leg, he kept jumping.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing''s pants are thick in winter, so they won''t be scratched, but they are still hurt by Muhai''s weight.


    At last, Moore had to get Muhai ahead of him, which saved Bai Qingqing.


    The family went back to the villa, and it was full of a large table of vegetables, which filled the room with fragrance.


    "I finally understand why you have to make a good meal one day in the cold season." Parker turned on the TV and said in the voice of the Spring Festival Gala: "it was for the Spring Festival."


    Bai Qingqing, who had just eaten enough, saw that the table was full of appetizing dishes, and he was hungry again. He leaned over the table and grabbed the barbecue with his hand. "I''m used to it. It''s like a year''s not over if I don''t have a big meal."

 Chapter 1548

    "Tweet, tweet!"


    Three little guys flapped their wings and called for their mother.


    Bai Qingqing tore three pieces of meat and fed them into their mouths one by one, which saved everyone''s ears.


    Parker looked at the three eagles and suddenly fell down. A pair of golden beast eared beast, which was fixed on the top of his head, urged him to come down.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing asked, licking his fingers.


    Parker wilted. "Suddenly I think of leopard cubs."


    Before he saw them, he only felt troublesome, but now he can''t see them all of a sudden, or even can''t see them forever. He even missed them a little, just wanted them to come out and make himself troublesome again.


    Bai Qingqing also fell down, "I don''t know how Ann is."


    The little snakes are her most reassuring children. They have inherited memories, at least not grievances in the same kind.


    Vincent pulled out a chair, put Bai Qingqing on it, and said: "leopard cubs are very strong. When I saw them for the last time, they were ten years old, and they grew up to be adult leopard. In another six or seven years, we will be adults and soon be able to get married. "


    Parker sighed and looked at his partner''s abdomen. If he didn''t want to get married, he thought it would be good to have a male.


    "Just Ann..." Speaking of An''an, Vincent also took a bit of love on his face: "lanze should be able to take care of her."


    Curtis sat next to Bai Qingqing, peeled a shrimp and stuffed it into Bai Qingqing''s mouth. At the same time, Curtis said, "have a meal."


    Bai Qingqing also nodded: "eat quickly. The food is cold."


    There were three eagles in the room, and the atmosphere soon became active. In the festive program of the Spring Festival Gala, the family had a lively new year''s meal.


    After dinner, they lit fireworks on the rooftop in the second of the new year.


    At that moment, the light of fireworks lit up their faces full of sincere joy.


    ¡­¡­


    After the start of the new year, Parker went to other places to shoot jungle scenes, for another three or four months.


    Curtis and the previous advertising company completely cut off contact, but he was often asked to act as a spokesperson, he will be in a good mood, generally refused. Of course, the advertisements he received were highly similar to those of "excellent" perfume.


    With Parker''s contract, Moore guest starred in a mysterious character in the movie and received a huge amount of money. It''s OK to eat for a year. He did not worry about money to continue to study and strive to get rid of the illiteracy label as soon as possible.


    As for Vincent, he is still in the dark and doesn''t know what to do. It''s just that Bai Qingqing can feel that Vincent''s going out is getting bigger and bigger, although what he does is very secret.


    This makes Curtis leave a very good impression on the audience, and it is also covered with a layer of mystery in the industry, which is hard to guess. Curtis is more busy with the zoo.


    What we have to say here is that the zoo built by Curtis has opened, and its name is "Qingqing zoo".


    When Bai Qingqing was mysteriously taken to the gate of the zoo by Curtis, he was surprised and pleased.


    It''s amazing that my parents will doubt it. It''s the honor that I like.


    Facing the question of white parents, Curtis explained: "I can''t think of a good name at the moment, but Qingqing''s name is quite suitable, so I used it easily."


    And also sent them a permanent free card, with this card, the zoo can be free of all charges.


    Bai PA and Bai Ma are flattered, so happily they sell their daughter''s name.


    The zoo is located in a remote area, but because Curtis is a little well-known and has Parker''s Micro blog publicity, many people who are not far away come to the zoo at the beginning.

 Chapter 1549

    Because the scenery of "Qingqing zoo" is primitive and wild, many people are shocked.


    Now is the Internet age, people like to take photos and tweet, it''s really not afraid of the deep lane.


    As a result, the zoo caught fire beyond Curtis''s expectation and became a tourist attraction all over the country. More and more people are willing to travel long distances to see it.


    The life of the four orcs is becoming more and more smooth. Time flies. In the past five years, Bai Qingqing has become a junior in a fine arts university in this city.


    Without the urgency of high school, Bai Qingqing is so relaxed that she can fly. She does a lot of homework everyday, which is painting.


    And those for everyone is a heavy burden of painting homework, completely can not become her trouble.


    She has developed extraordinary hand speed and rich experience since she was in the animal world. When dealing with the work, which does not need any creative painting, she draws even faster, whether it''s computer drawing or hand drawing.


    Seeing that learning is easy, Bai Qingqing takes the ring.


    I had a litter of four leopard cubs with Parker during the summer vacation of my freshman year. The sophomore and Vincent gave birth to three little tigers. Now they have become the stars of Qingqing zoo.


    It''s Curtis''s turn this year. Vincent can''t marry Bai Qingqing in this round. Therefore, Bai Qingqing decides to go home first and "split up" with Vincent, so as not to break up after having a baby. It''s hard to hear from the outside.


    When she was born with Parker, the leopard was enough to scare her.


    Today is Friday. Bai Qingqing has classes only in the morning, and then next Monday afternoon. He can have a full three-day rest.


    At noon, Curtis drove Bai Qingqing back to his parents'' home.


    Bai Xiaofan also went to university. He was only a freshman. He didn''t come back at weekends when he was away from home. At this time, the family is empty, but the small house is empty, especially cold.


    "I''m not used to the sudden silence at home." Bai Qingqing touches the furniture at home, and feels that the chance to go back is once, less.


    Curtis put his arms around Bai Qingqing''s waist from the rear and bent down to kiss her ears: "no one is right. We will have a baby girl."


    "Curtis!" Bai Qingqing stamped his feet, struggled to turn around, stared at him and said, "this is my parents'' house. Don''t mess about!"


    "So what? I''ll watch the outside. " Curtis said, looking down to kiss his partner''s lips.


    Bai Qingqing leans back and wants to avoid. Curtis''s body suddenly stopped, and the red letter on his lips flickered: "hiss ~"


    "eh, it tickles me so much." Bai Qingqing leaned back and half leaned on the table.


    Curtis leaned over, his head buried between his neck and sniffed.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing felt Curtis''s abnormality and pushed him helplessly.


    "It won''t be..."


    "You seem to be pregnant."


    Curtis and Bai Qingqing speak at the same time.


    In recent years, they planned to build villains to distinguish the smell of Bai Qingqing, which made Curtis smell different early.


    Bai Qingqing pushed Curtis away and stood up straight. He shook his head repeatedly: "no way, we haven''t been together for ten days."


    "We just bought a pregnancy test stick and went to have it tested." Curtis picked up Bai Qingqing''s schoolbag on the chair and rummaged.


    Bai Qingqing raised his arm and smelled his own smell, indicating that he could not smell anything.


    But she still believed in Curtis. When he found out the pregnancy test stick, she immediately took it and ran to the toilet.

 Chapter 1550

    A few minutes later, the test results came out and the pregnancy test stick was positive - that is, Bai Qingqing was pregnant.


    Although it is still too early, the result of the pregnancy test may not be accurate. But Curtis also made such a judgment, which is basically right.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis for a long time, and finally breathed out a breath: "it seems that today''s back is just right. If it''s a girl, it won''t be suspected that I fell in love with Vincent."


    Curtis chuckled, his cold fingers pointed at his partner''s nose. "It''s been ten days. Do you feel hungry?"


    "Hungry? No. " Bai Qingqing says and suddenly responds that the eggs need energy very much. It''s about time to eat more in ten days.


    Curtis said, "I''ll have something to eat if I''m not hungry. How many pickled and sour eggs shall I fry for you?"


    "Well, if I''m carrying eggs, isn''t it cruel for you to nourish me with eggs?" Bai Qingqing is funny.


    "Do you want to eat it?" Curtis looked at her in his spare time.


    Bai Qingqing hesitated for a thousandth of a second, and then decisively replied, "eat! I have four babies now. "


    It''s the food Bai Qingqing likes to eat recently. Usually, he doesn''t have enough to eat two. This time, he finally has an excuse to eat two more.


    "It''s up to you today, not again." Curtis smiled and went to the kitchen to fry eggs.


    In the evening, Bai PA and Bai Ma went home at the old time and saw Bai Qingqing alone. Bai Ma also asked strangely, "why isn''t Vincent here? Doesn''t he send you back every time? "


    For five years, white father and white mother didn''t really accept Vincent, but they never had a conflict, and they were used to his existence. Suddenly, they didn''t see others, and felt like they were missing something.


    Bai Qingqing swallowed her saliva and said, "Dad, mom, I broke up with Vincent."


    "What?"


    White father and white mother make a surprised and unbelievable voice.


    "What''s the matter? How to say that points are divided? He came back home last month. " Bai Ma immediately walked over and asked, holding her daughter''s hand.


    She was very dissatisfied with the son-in-law''s choice, but she also felt that Vincent would not leave her daughter. Ninety nine percent of the two decided so.


    I didn''t expect that in such a sudden, Bai Ma felt more likely to be dreaming.


    White dad also asked seriously, "do you like other people?"


    Bai Qingqing is surprised. I didn''t expect that Dad would think so. However, if the belly is a girl, she can only carry the black pot.


    "Dad, Vincent knows you trust him so much. He will be very happy." Bai Qingqing can''t cry or laugh.


    "White dad immediately language knot, paused for a while and asked:" exactly what is going on? Don''t let your mother and I worry. "


    Bai Qingqing had already finished the abdominal draft and said, "we broke up peacefully. There is no big contradiction. We still have contact and will be friends later."


    Bai Ma was immediately angry, pointing at Bai Qingqing''s face angrily, and said: "Hey, you girl, what''s the point of no contradiction? How difficult it is to meet a suitable person. You can see that many young people of older age can''t find a satisfactory object to get married. They are dating everywhere. "


    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that she was really lucky. She probably would never realize that.


    Nodded, Bai Qingqing lost his way: "I know, I know..."

 Chapter 1551

    Bai''s parents said that Bai Qingqing felt inexplicably sad because of the fake break-up.


    Maybe Vincent is upset at the moment.


    When the family was quiet for a while, Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and said with a strong smile, "aren''t you worried about something happened with him? Not right now? You don''t have to worry. "


    As soon as the words came out, white father and white mother immediately stopped.


    "You''re young and have plenty of opportunities. Don''t be so headstrong in the future." White Mama road.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    In recent years, Vincent''s underground business has become larger and larger. He has not only mastered a lot of weapons, but also traded with some government officials. The vice mayor of the bridge, who is led by Moore, is Zhang Xin''s father, Vincent''s regular partner.


    Besides smuggling and concealing arms, Vincent is not involved in any illegal activities. He also helps the police to catch fugitives and control the crime rate underground.


    And those senior officials gave him a lot of convenience, such as three legal ID cards, such as turning a blind eye to some of his transactions.


    Such mutual benefit and mutual benefit form a win-win situation.


    In addition, Vincent has also invested in a new hospital and introduced the most advanced medical equipment in the world, making this hospital the best hospital in the city for Bai Qingqing to check up at any time.


    Like today, Bai Qingqing came to the hospital to do B ultrasound, without registration, and went directly to her exclusive diagnosis room, which was examined by the gynecological director.


    "How is it?" Seeing the picture on the screen of the instrument, Bai Qingqing asked uneasily, though she had experienced such a psychological process twice.


    The first two confirmed that there were multiple foetuses, and they would never come again. They were at home and ready to give birth.


    Now she''s only four weeks pregnant, which is not suitable for B-ultrasound, but she''s in a special situation, so we have to make sure first.


    Sitting beside Bai Qingqing, Curtis suddenly clenched her hand and said excitedly, "it''s her daughter."


    "Ah?" Director a Leng, immediately smile: "so early can''t see men and women, this development is very normal, Miss White can relax, peace of mind raise the baby, three months to do again."


    The director only thinks that Bai Qingqing is inertia pregnant with abnormal fetus. Seeing the normal embryo development chart, he is really happy for her.


    Bai Qingqing also breathed a sigh of relief and finally didn''t need to regenerate. It''s nice to have a baby in the last baby.


    When she saw the director''s expression, she was immediately embarrassed. Can you say that Curtis only looked at the number of babies on it? If it''s a snake egg, it looks like a bunch of grapes.


    Vincent, Moore and Parker all stood by, and the three expressions were different when they heard the result.


    Moore has always been with his partner, the first intention is the same, so he is very happy to be together.


    Parker must have been reluctant, but thinking of the strong leopard cubs in the zoo, he also liked them very much. He had no chance to climb trees and play with her children.


    Vincent doesn''t care. He and Qingqing once had a female cub. Now it seems that a litter of tiger cubs is the most perfect. He has enjoyed Qingqing''s partner status for five years. If he and Qingqing get married, the balance between them may be broken, and war is inevitable.


    So, it''s good to be like this.


    Out of the hospital, Bai Qingqing sighed and said to Curtis, "OK, let''s go back to see my parents. We are going to get married!"


    Curtis raised his lips and smiled, turning his head to look at the three males in the back seat. "We''re going home, please."


    Parker was so angry that he opened the door and went out. Vincent and Moore are also working with the underground car.


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing''s hand in one hand and drove away.

 Chapter 1552

    "We are going to get married."


    Bai Qingqing and Curtis hand in hand, a word of white father and white mother hit dizzy, for a long time can not return to God.


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend?" Bai Ma finally looked at Curtis and asked.


    Curtis took his partner''s hand in both hands, looked at the partner beside him, and smiled: "Qingqing is my identified girlfriend. Unexpectedly, Vincent took the lead. Fortunately, Qingqing finally chose me."


    At this time, Bai Ma thought of the "Qingqing zoo" in those days. There were many stories. She couldn''t find any doubt, so she had to recognize them.


    "When are you going to get married?" Seeing their resolute attitude, Bai Ma knew that there was no turning around.


    "As early as possible." Curtis said at once.


    Bai Qingqing flew a white eye to him and said, "summer vacation, there are more than ten days left for summer vacation, and we should be able to prepare for it."


    Bai Ma also wanted to roll her eyes. "I think you''re more anxious than curdy. It''s a hundred steps and fifty laughs."


    "Mom!" Bai Qingqing blushed. "Hurry up."


    Bai Ma looks at Bai Qingqing with suspicious eyes, especially in her abdomen.


    Bai Qingqing lowered his head and said, "I''ve been pregnant for a month."


    White Dad: "..."


    Bai Ma: "..."


    So the marriage was ready at once.


    As soon as the summer vacation came, Bai Qingqing put on a white wedding dress and stood on the stage with Curtis in a suit. The two were joked by the emcee. Curtis smiled all the time.


    There are dozens of tables in the hall, a total of several hundred people. Half of them are Bai Qingqing''s relatives, although most of them don''t know her. Half of them are people related to Vincent, Moore, Parker and Curtis. The number is small, but it''s black and white. Even the mayor and vice mayor are here.


    "I''m still married to him!" On a table in front of us, a handsome young man holding red wine lost his way. Suddenly, he smiled and drank the red wine.


    "Ah, Zhang Xin, you know the bride, the high school student you asked me to help you find before you went abroad. It''s so big in a flash. " Said the vice mayor sitting next to Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin''s "uh" voice stopped, and he began to taste wine.


    On the table next to me, there was a voice full of disdain.


    "Well, what''s the big deal? Why don''t you just get married and make such a show?"


    Parker, with sunglasses, sat at the front table and said sourly.


    This table is for three people, Parker, Moore and Vincent. However, if someone gets under the seat, he will be horrified to find the excitement at the bottom of the table - four leopards, two tigers and three eagles, who sometimes stretch out their claws to steal the dishes on the table.


    "Now, please have a drink with the two new people. After drinking this glass of wine, we will never leave together, and love will last forever! " The powerful male voice of the master reverberated throughout the hall.


    Bai Qingqing and Curtis are hand in hand. The height difference between them is too big. She has to stand on tiptoe, and Curtis has to bend down. This link is very difficult.


    Bai Qingqing''s lips touched the glass with difficulty. As soon as he was ready to drink, he inadvertently saw a leopard paw stretched out under Parker''s table, pulled out a roast duck, and then shrank back. At once, a mouthful of wine gushed out, and sprinkled the wine stains on the master''s chest.


    "I''m sorry. It''s too spicy." Bai Qingqing apologizes.


    MC: "..." I''d like to believe it, but it''s fruit wine, OK?

 Chapter 1553

    The emcee lost his instrument for a moment, and soon recovered as usual. "It''s hot, it''s hot."


    Then the master of ceremonies filled Bai Qingqing''s glass again, put down the microphone, and let Bai Qingqing and Curtis do it again in a low voice.


    This time Curtis quickly drank his own wine. Before Bai Qingqing had a drink, he went to her glass and took the glass and drank it.


    "Here..." The master of ceremonies finally concluded.


    Curtis was immersed in the joy of marriage, and did not find the scene Bai Qingqing saw. He thought that she was not used to drinking fruit wine, and knew that drinking was not good for the fetus, so he rushed to drink it.


    "I''ll bear the hardships. It''s hot. I''ll drink it for her. " Curtis explained his action appropriately and received warm applause from the audience.


    Finally, all the links have been completed, and the last step of toasting is to save the couple''s drinking power.


    Bai Qingqing took her skirt to Parker''s side, lowered her voice and said, "Why are they here? Be careful to be found. "


    Vincent explained in a deep voice, "they want to come, and we will cover it up..."


    When Vincent finished, Parker looked at Curtis, who was full of energy. Suddenly he lifted the tablecloth and shouted, "come out for dinner!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Joo --"


    a group of animals rushed out from under the table and looked left and right excitedly: what about the big meal?


    The guests froze together, the huge living room was silent, only the romantic music sounded soothingly.


    Bai Qingqing clenched his fist and wanted to beat Parker!


    The little eagle is five years old. It''s more than one meter long, and its wings are more than two meters long. The sound of flying is full of ferocity.


    Four leopards are two years old. They are almost the same size as modern adult leopards. Most of them look childish. They are full of inviolable nobleness and coldness, just like four little princes of the leopard family.


    It''s harmless to look at the little tiger. When he touches the ground, his legs are white and his legs are high. His hair is still fluffy. He looks like a baby. Lovely to lovely, but the fangs on the corners of the mouth are very sharp, and can''t be bitten.


    Even the emcee stopped working and hid in the backstage. The guests at the scene said: I want to leave in the middle!


    Curtis took a microphone and stood on the stage, calmly saying, "don''t panic, I''m from the zoo. This is the animal star I invited to give you a performance."


    "Oh, so it is." White father and white mother first responded. Although they were still flustered, they also immediately gave Curtis a lift. "The star of Qingqing zoo is very obedient and can''t bite people."


    The guests were a little relieved and kept their eyes fixed on the animals ahead.


    A group of cubs are stupid. They just come to have a big meal!


    Curtis looked at it menacingly, and the meaning of his eyes was obvious: if you don''t cooperate, you will have a big meal.


    Curtis has made a lot of peace in modern times, but Yu Wei is still alive. His family''s cubs are most afraid of him. When they see him like this, they immediately urge him to climb the stage.


    The guests were more relieved, the worry in their eyes was replaced by interest, and others urged the performance to be faster.


    The cubs were so ashamed and angry that they shouted and roared. The tiger cubs are ignorant, and they howl twice with their brothers. The little Eagle plays the role of the big brother. The bodyguards usually stand around the brothers and stare at the human beings coldly.

 Chapter 1554

    Curtis walked by step by step, and the cubs'' momentum was as rapid as the ebbing water.


    "Just show your best." Curtis is so light, it seems that they are really animals of the circus.


    Parker''s breath exploded, and his chest heaved violently: "too much to deceive, too much to deceive!"


    Bai Qingqing has a headache. She also goes to the stage with her skirt.


    "Ah, Qingqing!" Bai Ma cried anxiously, but she still failed to stop her daughter''s footsteps. The beast, even if it was raised by her son-in-law, could not be reassured.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing went up, the little guys surrounded him. Bai Qingqing touched the head of a leopard and said softly, "you can dance."


    Children''s idols are all fathers, especially when the father is still a popular idol. The kids at home are big fans of Parker, and they swing with him when he''s on TV.


    "Ouo ~"


    "Ouo ~"


    "Chuo ~"


    "Chuo ~"


    the three litters immediately became interested. Bai Qingqing was surrounded by the cubs and went to the place where the song was played, asking for park''s representative song.


    The staff turned white with fear and immediately changed the song.


    The cubs took the initiative to run to the center of the stage, sprawled and twisted like Parker.


    Leopard cubs and tiger cubs stand up on their forelegs and stand on their hind legs. They step skillfully and dance constantly on their forelegs.


    The five-year-old eagles are much more mature, performing seriously, and the contrast is cute.


    Their hard claws step on the ground and make a "dada" sound, like a tap dance, with wings fanned to and fro. The resistance of air makes their wings unable to keep up with their movements, and they are charming.


    That picture, let a person absentminded mistakenly entered the cartoon world.


    "Hahahaha..."


    The audience laughed instantly. A song that lasted for five minutes didn''t stop laughing. Everyone was red with laughter.


    Looking at the picture of harmony with animals, most people are envious, but Zhang Xin feels weird.


    I remember when Bai Qingqing was kidnapped, these animals also appeared.


    It''s just that there are fewer pythons and more leopards.


    Bai Qingqing seems to have something to do with animals, but what makes her so popular with animals is beyond Zhang Xin''s imagination.


    Is she really a mountain monster?


    At the end of the song, Bai Qingqing hurriedly took the cubs to the backstage and asked Curtis to deal with the guest''s request for another song.


    "You scared me to death." Bai Qingqing is angry with the strange way. While he is talking about them, he is stuffing all kinds of food into their mouths.


    "I''m hungry. Look at your claws. They are oily. I need to take a big bath at home."


    The little guys cried out immediately. Their claws rubbed on the ground. Instead of rubbing off the oil, they got a layer of ash.


    Four males also came in. Moore, Parker and Vincent all brought their favorite food to their cubs and put it on the ground. The cubs immediately surrounded and devoured it.


    Curtis, who came in empty handed, stopped Bai Qingqing''s waist and looked down at her softly. "Are you tired?"


    Bai Qingqing nodded: "a little."


    "Then you go to have a rest, and I''ll watch." Curtis said.


    Parker ran up at once. "I''ll see you."


    Vincent and Moore also left together, so four people left with the cubs, leaving Curtis alone.


    Mingming''s bridegroom is him, but it turns out that there are three others around Xiaobai. Curtis, who was alone in front of the guests, suddenly felt that his marriage was not right, but he was still silly.

 Chapter 1555

    Once back to the hotel room, Bai Qingqing took off all her equipment and lay on the bed in comfortable and soft pajamas.


    "Well, the bed is not very secure. It seems that it has to be paved again." Bai Qingqing presses the bed board, not satisfied with the tunnel.


    Parker sat on the bed with a big fart, turned his white eyes and said, "whatever, Curtis is so fat."


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth was drawn, and he said: "if you don''t have such a sour tone, this sentence may have some credibility.".


    Vincent washed his two cubs and came out of the bathroom with one in his hand. "It''s your turn," he said


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch," the leopards cried hurriedly. Their mother said, "you can''t go to bed without taking a bath.".


    Parker pulled his brow and went to wash the baby.


    In this regard, Moore is the most relaxed. Birds can''t take a bath often. They just wash their feet and mouths.


    At this time, the three eagles have been sleeping in the sofa.


    Vincent wiped the water on tiger cub''s body with a towel. Bai Qingqing took the hair dryer and squatted aside to help blow the hair.


    "I remember when you first came here, I blew your hair like that." Bai Qingqing recalled.


    Vincent''s eyes also showed a look of reminiscence, and he answered softly, "it''s been so many years in a flash."


    "Yes." Bai Qingqing leans against Vincent and suddenly says wistfully, "maybe once again, everyone I know is old. Vincent, did I let you bring the green crystal belt? "


    "Yes." Vinson road.


    Bai Qingqing said: "when my parents are asleep, give them one each, and Xiao Fan. I will only give them one, and they will be doubted if there are more. "


    "Good." Vincent agreed without hesitation, "you don''t have to be so polite, Parker and they won''t mind."


    "Well." Bai Qingqing relaxes and combs the tiger cub''s hair for a while, unconsciously catching sleepiness.


    Vincent turned the wind into a smaller gear and sat on the ground to make his partner more comfortable.


    When the tiger dried, Bai Qingqing fell asleep.


    Vincent took her to bed, helped her to cover the air conditioning quilt, and watched her sleeping face quietly for a while.


    The bathroom tinkles like a concert. Worried about the quarrel, Vincent and Moore went in to help.


    Curtis didn''t have a family, so the treat was arranged by Curtis and white parents. They finally left. Bai Xiaofan was so drunk that he fell unconscious when he fell into bed. Vincent stuffed a green crystal into his mouth and waited for more than an hour before Bai Ma and his father slept. The other two were also fed to them.


    On the wedding night of Bai Qingqing and Curtis, there were 14 people in the room. If you count the one in your stomach, it''s exactly 15. It''s as perfect as a full moon in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    After marriage, Bai Qingqing formally raised her baby.


    Bai Ma has a job and can''t take care of her. This is exactly what Bai Qingqing meant. There are enough people to take care of her in the villa.


    By the time school opened, Bai Qingqing was already pregnant. She didn''t ask for leave. She went on class. She was not tired anyway.


    Until the end of the next year, Bai Qingqing asked for two months'' leave in the second half of his junior year. According to the leave slip issued by sick leave, he did not delay graduation. After the baby was born, it was brought by Curtis.


    Curtis didn''t have a family name, so the child followed Bai Qingqing''s family name. The question of name selection made the whole family puzzled. It was decided at the full moon.


    White treasure shell means precious treasure in the family.


    In addition, before the name was decided, the precious treasure was always called Huahua, baihuahua.


    This is also Bai Zhenbei''s name registered in the household register when she was born. I don''t know how much blood and tears she will pay for it in the future.

 Chapter 1556

    After graduating from University, Bai Qingqing stayed at home.


    Four partners jointly opened a gallery for her to pass the time.


    Bai Qingqing loves to paint Wisteria flowers. Once the first Wisteria works came out, the romantic and gorgeous paintings made her a little famous.


    The best things in my memory will always be more fragrant, so will the beautiful pictures.


    Wisteria flowers are more and more perfect in her memory. Her paintings are more and more romantic and beautiful, like dreams, which make people linger.


    At the same time, her fame is also getting more and more famous on the Internet.


    Because Curtis and others are reluctant to sell paintings, they only sell defective defective products. The hungry sales made Bai Qingqing''s paintings more expensive, which made her earn a lot of money.


    For example, the most famous "fantastic forest animal society" in the picture is the scene where some cubs of orcs play together. The materials come from real life, so it''s very real and shocking.


    However, due to the large number of children in the family, Bai Qingqing was trampled on the painting by a tiger cub and branded with a tiger paw mark.


    Bai Qingqing has been elaborately decorated for a long time, but he has not completely covered the paw mark. He can still see the trace of the paw from the scenery.


    I didn''t expect that this painting was regarded as the secret secret of Da Vinci''s code by the "careful" painter. It was said that it was mysterious and mysterious. Bai Qingqing looked at it funny and speechless.


    Of course, Bai Qingqing''s money can''t be compared with his friends'' money, but it''s enough to buy a small house in the second and third tier cities.


    When Bai Qingqing reached this height, he had graduated for ten years.


    The age on the ID card is 33, but the face is as tender as a girl.


    She can only disguise herself with heavy makeup and mature clothes, but she is often regarded as a high school student and a college student.


    She gradually quit the activities such as the student party. The jealousy disguised by the female students made her feel guilty.


    Generally, she stays at home, draws pictures and watches movies, and she doesn''t go out for a month.


    But today is the golden week of national day. Bai Zhenbei is off. He is quarreling to go to his father''s zoo. Bai Qingqing has just moved his feet.


    "Mom, there are many people in the zoo!" Said 11-year-old Bai Zhenbei.


    She was born with pink carving and jade carving. Her parents were white, and her skin was naturally white. She also inherited her father''s Yan Hong''s lips. Her hair was soft, curly and brown red, delicate as a doll.


    In terms of appearance, Bai Qingqing can''t compare with her.


    "Huahua, take her mother, and be careful not to lose her." Bai Qingqing held out a hand.


    "Don''t call me Huahua, my name is Bai Zhenbei!" White Zhenbei stressed with a delicate little face.


    Bai Qingqing said: "I''m sorry. I''m used to it. Come on baby. "


    Bai Zhenbei came here like a little princess, but she didn''t hold her mother''s hand. Instead, she pulled her father''s and mother''s hands: "I want to be in the middle."


    Curtis said coldly, "it''s either on my side or on my mother''s side. I''ll choose by myself."


    "Again." Bai Zhenbei said with his mouth tooted. He hesitated for a while and then chose to hold his mother''s hand.


    "Why are Uncle Parker, uncle Moore and uncle Vincent here again?" Bai Zhenbei has reached the age of understanding. He begins to feel that his family is abnormal. He points to three handsome uncles who are leading the way.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t tell her that her uncles were all her friends, and she didn''t tell her about her lineage for the time being.

 Chapter 1557

    The former she never plans to tell her that she only wants to educate a normal modern girl, but does not want to let Zhenbei develop the consciousness of having many husbands. It''s modern, she can only have one partner.


    As for the latter, Bai Qingqing won''t tell her until she''s grown up. Now she''s still young, and Bai Qingqing is worried about her child''s leakage.


    Bai Zhenbei doesn''t have the inheritance and memory of the male snake beast. She''s just cold in character and body temperature, which is no different from normal human girls.


    "They''re your uncle, of course. Don''t you like them? " Bai Qingqing said.


    Bai Zhenbei immediately fell into a trap and said, "I like it."


    "Qingqing zoo" is different from any zoo in design. It is more like a wild botanical garden. Once inside, there are lush grasslands and trees. Herds of animals such as cattle and sheep are moving in it. Occasionally, you can see a tiger or a leopard or a leisurely walk, or a fierce predator.


    There are still several rivers in the forest. It is said that there is a python living in the forest. It is black and red. It looks like a red chain snake. There are pictures with the truth, but 99% of the visitors can''t see it.


    The way of tour is a free tour bus. It''s like a self driving tour in the original jungle. The bus goes out from the garden. It''s forbidden to get off. Violators will be fined heavily. This is a contract signed before entering the garden.


    Although visitors get out of the car and will not be attacked.


    Entering the tour bus, Bai Zhenbei looked at his mother and said, "Mom, I want to go out to play."


    "Shh!" Bai Qingqing looks at the people around him, reaches up to his daughter''s ear and whispers, "no one will go back in the evening, forget the contract that he just signed? If you go down without permission, you will be fined. "


    "Hee hee..." "Then we''ll go down the back door after dark," chuckled Bai


    Bai Qingqing was surprised and said: "back door? Who taught you the word? Teach my daughter bad. "


    Bai Zhenbei vaguely glanced at Uncle Parker beside him, with a noble and cool manner, and said: "Mom, I''m eleven years old."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t expose her, but gave Parker a angry look.


    Parker touched his nose and said, "do you want to see the leopard?"


    "Yes!" "And the tiger, the bird and the snake," said Bai Zhenbei


    When there was no conflict with his partner, Curtis still loved the daughter who would not rob his partner. He immediately got up and walked towards the driver.


    "Drive to the villa."


    The smile on Bai Zhenbei''s face faded, frowned and said: "you want to go to rest again? Why do you sleep every time I watch big animals? "


    Parker stretched out a long stretch, yawned and said, "Uncle Parker came back all night yesterday, so sleepy."


    Bai Qingqing also followed: "adults work hard, don''t be willful."


    Bai Zhenbei nodded cleverly: "then go to sleep."


    Four males enter the villa. Bai Qingqing and Bai Zhenbei ask the driver to drive to the gate of the zoo, fill up the guests and start again.


    It''s the peak season. There are not enough cars. If you can save, you can save.


    This time, all the animals hiding here and there came out, and there were roars of wild animals everywhere, which scared the herbivores to flee everywhere and attracted tourists to shoot on the mobile phone.


    Such a grand occasion is a picture that no other zoo can see.


    There are too many animals, so the tour bus stopped. A group of tigers surrounded the tour bus. Two of them even fell on the iron net, their eyes bright.


    Look, here comes my sister!

 Chapter 1558

    The sightseeing bus is similar to the bus. For the sake of safety, the carriage is designed to be high, and only the tiger head can be seen in the car seat glass.


    Bai Zhenbei looked out of the window for a while, and Lala''s mother said, "Mom, I want to go to the door."


    Bai Qingqing is looking at the tiger cubs. He smiles and tells them, "go ahead, don''t open the door."


    "Well." Jean Beth rose politely and went to the door. It''s shorter than the seat area. You can see the tiger''s belly through the glass door.


    One of the two tigers is a common white bellied tiger with a yellow background and black stripes. Its name is Wenlin. One is a silver tiger with white background similar to Vincent. Its name is Wenze.


    Two tigers whined and exchanged a few words. Then Wenlin with yellow hair ran to Bai Zhenbei, and Wenze with white hair stayed with his mother.


    "Mom, here it is!" Bai Zhenbei cried happily and turned to Bai Qingqing and said, "come here and have a look. I see it''s full of mud."


    "Oh ~" when the yellow tiger''s beard shook, he immediately put his front paw on the glass door back to the ground and looked uneasily at the mother in the back carriage.


    Every time I come, I have to supervise the cubs and leopards to take a big bath. Bai Qingqing is used to it and only looks at them reproachfully.


    Bai Zhenbei leans gently against the glass door and looks at the mother in the rear, but he doesn''t know what kind of psychology made him do this. Maybe he just wanted to see a free play.


    The door opened outwards. As soon as the bolt opened, Bai Zhenbei immediately screamed and fell out.


    "Flowers!" Bai Qingqing exclaimed and hurriedly stood up.


    Wenlin quickly avoided the door, then quickly around the door, catching Bai Zhenbei with his back.


    The man was surprised, but the next moment, there was a white tiger fiercely toward him.


    In the scene where the door was just opened, almost all the people in the car could not see it. Only the two seats directly opposite could see it. At that time, the two people were looking at the tiger on the other side. So no one noticed his small movements, including the monitor set in the rear, which was also perfectly blocked by Bai Zhenbei.


    The man obviously noticed these factors, so he made such a cruel move.


    However, his movements were seen by many double tiger eyes, including Wenlin and Wenze.


    Wenlin is busy catching his sister. Wenze is furious. He rushes to the door with a jump. He grabs the man who killed his sister out of the car and throws him into the grass more than ten meters away.


    The car suddenly screamed, the most tragic was the scream of the man who was thrown out.


    "Ah!" The man fell to the ground and twisted for a few times. He couldn''t get up for a while.


    More than 20 tigers trotted around and surrounded the men.


    There is a little girl outside and a tiger next to her. People in the car have no guts to pull her up. Maybe the tiger will come in at any time to bite people.


    Many people want to close the door directly. Because of the pressure of public opinion, no one is the first bird for a while.


    But soon, a young woman rushed out of the car.


    Bai Qingqing pulls Bai Zhenbei from the back of Wenlin, holds her face and says, "are you ok? Does it hurt to fall? "


    Bai Zhenbei, with tears in her eyes, shook her head. It seemed that she was just scared.


    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. She had no time to send her daughter to the car. She immediately looked at the man whose eyes were bitten out. Seeing that the tiger group was about to bite him, she shouted, "don''t move!"

 Chapter 1559

    Wenzedun lived, looked back at his mother, whined a few times, as if to say something.


    Around the Tiger Group also followed live, to Wenze only the first look.


    Although Wenze Wenlin is not an adult, his strength is far beyond that of ordinary tigers. His body size is also a size larger than that of ordinary adult tigers. He looks like an adult tiger, so they are the eldest of the tigers.


    Bai Qingqing is suspicious and asks Bai Zhenbei to get on the bus.


    Wenlin stood at the door of the car and stared at the people in the car warily in case someone hurt her again.


    This made the people in the car unable to get out of the car to help. They closed the door carefully, and then called for Bai Qingqing to come back.


    Bai Qingqing knew from the reaction of all the people that her behavior was too bold. Looking at the tigers again, she made the gesture of a trainer and shouted: "all disperse!"


    "Ouch!" Wenze was even more angry. He suddenly turned his head and stared at the man fiercely. His nose was blazing with heat, and there was a dangerous grunt in his throat.


    It''s clear that he wants to kill his sister. Why should he just let it go?


    "Wenze!" Bai Qingqing felt Wenze''s killing intention, but he didn''t care about other people and called out its name directly.


    The man lying on the ground is finally awake, paralyzed on the ground and dare not move, staring straight at his white tiger in horror.


    I saw the white tiger''s lips trembling, and suddenly he came quickly. His mouth gave out a roar that broke the eardrum.


    "Ah!" Men reflexively cover their heads with their arms and curl up like lobsters.


    "Roar!" Wenze''s body stopped in front of the man, a paw stepped on him, holding the man to death. The tiger''s mouth almost touched the man''s ear, roaring loudly.


    The man''s body shakes like chaff, and his crotch gets wet quickly. He screams "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa".


    Bai Qingqing rushes over and pushes Wenze.


    "Not yet!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t cry or laugh. Seeing the man on the ground scared like this, he couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    Wen Ze roars and finally sounds down. He is so angry that he doesn''t want to see his mother defending the bad guys.


    It slowly turned to the beginning, faster than the head is the silver gray eyes, turning to the corner of the eyes looks like turning a huge white eye, you can see how reluctant it is.


    Wenze goes away, and the tigers are ready to retreat. At this time, there are several large beasts running in the distance:


    a white tiger bigger than the one who just scared people, a leopard with a lean body but bigger than the ordinary tiger, a black eagle with amazing wings at close sight, and a python with a huge body but faster than the snake.


    The car was dead quiet. The beasts were all right. They always felt that the car would be overturned at any time when they gathered together.


    "Let''s drive." There was a trembling voice in the car. The others didn''t speak, but they all looked at the driver with eager eyes.


    The driver looked at everyone strangely, waved his hand and said, "if something goes wrong, it won''t happen. Wait for everyone to get on the bus and go."


    Passenger: "..."


    Are they making a fuss? Or the psychological quality of the zoo staff is too good?


    It doesn''t feel like a world.


    I saw the biggest white tiger growl, the smaller white tiger ran to it immediately, whimpered, and then the big white tiger looked ferocious.


    It also looked at the man lying on the ground, and the scar on his face beat like a monster.

 Chapter 1560

    Fortunately, the man lying on the ground did not even have the courage to look up, otherwise the heart would have to bear a heavy blow.


    Bai Qingqing held Vincent''s tail and shook it at an angle that no one could see on the bus. "Let''s get on the bus first, many people will watch it," she said softly


    The man lying on the ground felt a heavy smell of wild animals beating on his body, which made his skin ache.


    Then, there is no feeling on the skin. The wind blows on the body. It''s cool and refreshing for the rest of life.


    The beasts hula, Hula and back away. Bai Qingqing calls the police first, then walks to the man, squats down and pushes him. In plain language, he says, "the tiger is gone. Get up."


    Just then the man took off his arm, gasped and looked around. When the life crisis was over, his face would not hang. No matter who he was, his voice trembled and said: "this is not going to end!"


    Bai Qingqing smiled: "I''m the owner of the zoo. I''ll do whatever it takes."


    When the man was stunned, his eyes twinkled to avoid Bai Qingqing''s eyes, and the eyes turned quickly. He recalled the memory before he started his hand, and then let go.


    Now there''s only fingerprint evidence on the doorknob. Thinking of this, the man can''t care about his wet pants and walks to the car.


    "Ouch!" Wenlin is still at the door. Seeing the man coming, she looks at his mother who is walking behind him.


    Bai Qingqing shakes his head invisibly. Wenlin is relieved and immediately roars at the man.


    The man did not dare to go, looked back at Bai Qingqing and said angrily, "you don''t want to let it go!"


    Such an attitude makes the passengers in the car frown. It''s better not to tell if they are grateful. This person even has a proper attitude, which is really disgusting.


    The woman who was yelled was not sad or angry, and her posture was calm. She had a proper smile like going to a party on her face, and answered the man''s question. The man was more furious at once. She wanted to get on the bus and didn''t dare to get on.


    It''s too far away for everyone to hear what''s going on outside. Someone clapped the glass and asked her to come up quickly. As for the man, no one cared.


    Bai Qingqing said: "or wait for the police to come. My daughter fell down inexplicably. Are you sitting nearby?"


    The man''s face was so terrible that he felt it was not easy to finish.


    However, he soon regained his composure and stood aside with his arms in his arms. He would not make the zoo feel better.


    This kind of thing, the human nature is dominant, that tiger unexpectedly bites him to get off, this matter cannot be good!


    Soon, another tour bus opened, Curtis and others came down.


    "Dad!" Seeing Curtis, Bai Zhenbei slaps the door to get off.


    Curtis strode to the door and opened it to take his daughter down.


    I didn''t look at the tiger next to me all the way. The confident momentum made the passengers in the car believe that the tiger dare not bite him.


    "Isn''t he the father of the zoo? No wonder I''m not afraid. " Someone in the car said.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Four tall men stood around baiqingqing, and the eyes of all the men who peed at the pants were like cannibals, especially the man with scarred silver hair, making the man who peed at the pants instantly think of the scarred tiger he saw last.


    The man''s whole body is murmuring with cold sweat and his hands are cold and wet. He feels more crisis than just facing the tigers. He also has the illusion of being seen through the sinister intentions.

 Chapter 1561

    Bai Qingqing and Vincent got on the new tour bus and got to know the situation. They couldn''t believe that some people would be bored to such a degree and even take other people''s lives as entertainment.


    Soon the police car came in, collected the fingerprints on the door and looked at the monitoring.


    The fingerprints will not work out for a while, and the car''s monitoring did not capture the handle of the car, only to see that the man''s body moved slightly, and then the door opened.


    This clue can''t explain anything, but it''s too coincidental that the police are also very suspicious of the man. The evidence hasn''t come out yet. We''ll take it into custody.


    Men seem to have a start, and soon someone will come to bail. But Vincent had more background than him. The bail failed, and soon the fingerprint test came out, which matched his fingerprint.


    Under the pretext that the man had touched the handle before, Vincent immediately sent the monitor in the tour bus from his getting on to getting off. The man didn''t touch the handle inside the door in the whole process.


    There was no explanation for this. The man was put in prison for attempted homicide according to law, waiting for trial.


    By this time, Bai Qingqing and Bai Zhenbei had already returned to the house in the zoo, a garden villa surrounded by plants.


    Bai Qingqing changed her daughter''s clean clothes, touched her head and said, "are you scared?"


    Bai Zhenbei shook his head and threw his mother''s hand on yellow tiger: "brother Lin is very soft and doesn''t hurt at all. It''s like making a roller coaster. He''s not afraid."


    Bai Zhenbei didn''t know that the tiger in front of her was her own brother, but she looked at it from a young age. Her parents called her to call her brother, and she was obedient to calling. She had been used to it for a long time.


    Wenlin licked his sister''s hair, opened his stomach and let her rub it.


    Wenze then leaned up to her mother''s leg, grabbed her hand and swayed pleasantly.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Wenze with a smile, pretends to be angry and says: "why didn''t you listen to my mother just now Why don''t you listen? If you don''t look at the indictment, the villain won''t have an excuse to sue us. "


    "What do the bad guys charge us with?" Asked Bai Zhenbei gravely.


    Bai Qingqing is angry when he talks about it. He looks at the children, touches Wenze''s head, and says nothing.


    If there is no indictment, it''s OK. Bai Qingqing is angry when he mentions this. He even asks Wenze to be executed, saying that the tiger is too aggressive, which is the most difficult lawsuit.


    "Well, Hua Hua goes to the fridge to drink the milk and then takes a nap." Bai Qingqing said.


    "Oh." Bai Zhenbei stood up obediently.


    As soon as Bai Zhenbei left, two tigers and four leopards and three eagles became restless.


    Bai Qingqing gave them a funny look. "I knew I didn''t study hard. I brought my pencil case upstairs and took the mid-term exam."


    "Woo"


    "tweet"


    the villa is full of cries.


    All year round, the zoo is guarded by one person, who is responsible for educating children. Curtis''s curriculum is based on the curriculum of general schools.


    They are precocious and have the ability to learn at the age of half a year. They are all enlightened when they are one year old. They are four years earlier than human children. The time is quite loose. They only need to complete the primary school to high school courses before they reach adulthood.


    The 17-year-old Eagle has learned the knowledge of senior three, only waiting for the adult to take the college entrance examination.


    Leopard cubs are 13 years old and enrolled in high school.


    Tiger cub is 12 years old. He is almost finished in junior high school. He has about six years to go to senior high school.


    [there is a bug in front. Yesterday, I was dizzy. I wrote the wrong number of tigers, so I changed the three tigers in front to two. ]

 Chapter 1562

    Bai Qingqing took them into a spacious room, closed the door and handed out the test papers that had been prepared for the children.


    They write with a special claw cover. There is a refill at the bottom of the cover. They are used to writing beautiful words like human beings.


    But this skill is only for children to play with. The words written by adults like Moore are really picked out with chicken claws.


    At this time, it''s the baby''s biggest headache.


    Human children are scheduled for exams, and what about them? Irregular spot check, want to cram temporarily all have no chance, miserable!


    All of them are eager for adult transformation, so that they can go to real school and enjoy the fast feeling of getting high scores.


    Perhaps the idea is too urgent. The eagles in their early adulthood feel hot at the same time, and the pen covers on their claws can''t be worn.


    As a invigilator, Bai Qingqing is very irresponsible. During the invigilation, she plays with her mobile phone, swipes her microblog and pays attention to the public opinion trend of her zoo.


    Their zoo has always had a good reputation. Their young children''s nimble behavior has made them gain many fans. Even in the event of an injury, those fans think it''s understandable.


    But more people have come to the Qingqing zoo, and just look at the video screen, people sit in the car and are snatched out by the tiger for a moment, which is really scary.


    Many people said that with such wild animals, they would not dare to visit the zoo even if they died. It was a life-long visit.


    The zoo is a big input for our family. It''s a pity that we don''t have it, but we don''t need to mention the fate of our children.


    With a helpless sigh, Bai Qingqing looked at the children at will, and then lowered his head.


    Finally, an eagle called out.


    Bai Qingqing looks up at them, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo.


    Bai Qingqing looked at them a few times and doubted, "aren''t you pretending to be sick to escape the exam?"


    "Tweet ~"


    The Eagles keep shaking their heads, with helpless, flustered, excited and expectant complexities in their eyes.


    Bai Qingqing stood up: "are you going to change?"


    "Joo!"


    The eagles shook their wings and could not help standing up. However, their bodies began to shake. They sprawled on the ground one by one, and the pen covers at their feet were crushed.


    Bai Qingqing has never seen an adult ORC. He is frightened by the children''s reaction. He suddenly loses his usual steadiness and says in a panic: "don''t be afraid. I''ll call your father!"


    Voice down, the figure of Bai Qingqing has disappeared in the classroom.


    Curtis and Vincent went out to deal with affairs, and Parker and Moore were cleaning up at home.


    Seeing his partner rushing down the stairs, Parker reacted faster than Moore by more than one and a half claps. Before he did, he rushed to Bai Qingqing.


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry? " Parker asked.


    However, this time he didn''t get the advantage of quick response. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment at Parker and ran around him to Moore.


    Parker was in the same spot and suddenly he felt frustrated.


    "Moore, eagles, they seem to be changing!" Bai Qingqing said with one breath, holding Moore''s arm and gasping for breath.


    "So fast?" said Moore


    Parker was relieved and surprised: "it seems that your baby is very strong and has just passed the age of seventeen."

 Chapter 1563

    Moore was quite proud and modest: "this is because I have them with Qingqing when I am a stripless beast, and your cubs are not weak."


    "That is." Parker doesn''t accept defeat.


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth and mouth took a puff. "Pa" slapped Moore''s strong arm: "when are you still chatting? The eagles are coming of age. They are shaking all over. Go and have a look! "


    In fact, she thinks that the young eagles changed early, 80% of which were fed with hormone containing food. Because of the hormone, the human children had menstruation when they were a few years old, and the young eagles had only reached adulthood one year earlier.


    In this way, Bai Qingqing is worried about leopard cubs. They like to eat snacks more than brother tiger. I hope they don''t get precocious!


    "That''s normal." Moore patted his partner peacefully on the shoulder, threw the half shaved carrots on the table, hugged her and walked out of the kitchen: "we just need to take a few sets of clothes, don''t worry."


    Bai Qingqing is a little relieved and leads Moore to his room.


    Fortunately, she brought her clothes to Xiaoying last time, and now it''s just on.


    When they returned to the exam room with their clothes, as Moore said, the eagles turned into three red naked teenagers, stretching out their feet to study their new shapes.


    Their appearance is five points like Moore''s, their skin is healthy wheat color, their legs are long, their chest muscles are extremely strong, like three professional sports players.


    Bai Qingqing seemed to see the appearance of Moore''s youth, and made a silent "wow".


    Before we had a close look, our eyes were covered by a big hand.


    Moore threw the three suits over and said in a cold voice, "put them on quickly."


    "Come on Some... Wear... On... "


    "Wear Up. "


    "Wear it, wear it Clothes... Take...


    The three young men, rolling their tongues, were slow in dressing.


    Moore''s forehead was blue and he wanted to hit people.


    Bai Qingqing is also funny, joking: "are you Parrots?"


    A young man replied with a green voice: "one five Parrot four It''s just... Tongue. "


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing turned around, leaned against Moore and smiled. He said with a smile, "OK, you''d better get used to it. I''m going to die laughing when you talk like this."


    Mu Tian, who was speaking, was also embarrassed, and his face was red.


    For the first time, three young eagles put on human clothes, stood and looked at each other, and turned out the mirror in their mother''s handbag to look at their faces.


    The other two nests stared at them, indicating that they were in a raised position.


    Bai Qingqing turned around and clapped the table hard. "Take the exam, don''t think today''s exam is over."


    "Ah? Still taking the test! " Muhai looks mad and looks at the other two brothers. They are also suffering.


    Bai Qingqing drank cold boiled water and said quietly: "after the exam, I will take you to crazy street to buy clothes. If you don''t want to go, just forget it."


    "Test! Must take the test! "


    The three teenagers quickly returned to their nests and sat cross legged. They picked up the refills without claws and wrote like gods.


    They have lived for 17 years, but they haven''t been human yet. It''s conceivable that they want to be normal people on the street.


    While the children were writing the paper, Bai Qingqing said: "this is a simulation test. You can write slowly without time."


    The leopard cubs and the tiger cubs relaxed, and the three young men with black hair still wrote.

 Chapter 1564

    In the voice of the children writing the papers, Bai Qingqing said slowly: "the little eagle will not live in the zoo after coming back with us this time. He will study and adapt to human life, and send you to senior high school to attend the college entrance examination next year."


    ¡°yes£¡¡±


    There was a low sound in the classroom, accompanied by a sound of hard plastic breaking.


    The pen without the main body is completely broken into slag.


    Mu Tian, who accidentally broke the pen, secretly looked at his mother and buried his head.


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head, finds a pencil from her bag and throws it: "write it quickly."


    All the subjects of their examination were put together, and there was a thick stack of papers. The children kept writing for three hours.


    The third brother of the eagle beast is the last one. The other two nests have gone out to play for a long time.


    When they came to hand in the papers, Bai Qingqing found that their human shape was one head higher than her own, and their three faces were very similar, and they were all animals with two stripes, but they could distinguish who was who.


    In a different form, she felt familiar and strange.


    "Well, go downstairs." Bai Qingqing raised his hand and rubbed a young man''s head.


    "Liberation!"


    Three teenagers rushed out of the room cheering and shouting all the way.


    Bai Zhenbei is sitting in the living room, eating snacks while watching the cartoon. He helplessly sees three big brothers running down from the upstairs, and the one running at the front lifts her from the sofa: "Huahua! Let your brother hug you! "


    The second young man grabbed the white and tender face of the white shell with both hands and exclaimed: "it''s so soft. It''s the same as he imagined."


    After several attempts, they have been able to speak at a slow speed.


    "I''ll try, too." The third boy also pinched Bai Zhenbei''s cheek.


    The little face was shaped by three hands, and only a pair of big eyes could move smoothly. The face of white Zhenbei covered with chips suddenly became silly.


    "Mom, who are they?"


    When Bai Qingqing went downstairs, she was greeted by her daughter, who was afraid but pretended to be calm and slightly trembling.


    Bai Qingqing came quickly and rescued her daughter from her sons.


    Bai Zhenbei hurriedly ran behind his mother, grabbed her clothes and looked out.


    Bai Qingqing glared angrily at the three brothers, put his arm around his daughter, and said softly, "this is uncle Moore''s son, Mu Hai, Mu Tian, Mu ya, called brother."


    Bai Zhenbei shriveled her mouth and was very angry with their actions just now, but she was always clever. Now she only shriveled her mouth and cried out unwillingly, "brother."


    "My brother peels pine nuts for you."


    Mu Hai said that he grabbed a pine nut from the tea table, and squeezed it into his sister''s mouth.


    Mu Tian saw his sister eat half a bag of chips and said, "Hua Hua must be thirsty. Brother will bring you a drink!"


    Said Mu Tian quickly ran to the refrigerator, the first reaction raised a foot to reach the refrigerator handle.


    Hua Hua opened her eyes and gently pulled her mother''s clothes: "Mom!"


    It''s my brother who wants to kick the refrigerator.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Angel mu. At last, Mu Tian stops before his shoes touch the refrigerator. Then, in order to alleviate the embarrassment, he makes a posture of moving his legs and feet and jumps around in front of the refrigerator.


    People on one side: can you say it''s more embarrassing?


    "Mu Tian!" Bai Qingqing couldn''t see any more. He shouted half angrily.


    Mu Tian just stopped and pulled out the refrigerator with his hand in a proper way.

 Chapter 1565

    The two eagles were all attentive to their sister. Muya thought for a moment and said solemnly to Bai Zhenbei, "brother, buy you new clothes."


    "Well, go to dinner first." Bai Qingqing has a look at the time. It''s already three o''clock. He will go out at four o''clock. He can get to the city at about seven or eight o''clock. He can still walk for several hours.


    Finally, the three teenagers were distracted and ran to the restaurant together.


    Bai Qingqing and Bai Zhenbei walk behind. Bai Zhenbei is close to her mother and asks in a low voice, "who are they? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Bai Qingqing said softly, "they are brothers. They have been studying in other places. Now they come back."


    "And when will they leave?" Bai Zhenbei asked her most concerned questions.


    Bai Qingqing said: "no, we will live together in the future."


    "Ah?" White Jebel suffered immediately.


    Although Bai Zhenbei didn''t know that they were her own brothers, she felt keenly that her mother''s doting on them would probably affect her status.


    Bai Zhenbei is the descendant of the snake beast. She doesn''t know how much to say when she looks good. But in her bones, there is a strong sense of hegemony and possessiveness that the snake beast is used to. She doesn''t want her favorite mother to be robbed by three brothers who suddenly appear.


    Bai Qingqing has already squeaked with Parker and Moore. Now the meal is just finished. The family sits around a big table.


    Parker was still serving, and Moore came to the door and called the cubs back.


    Tiger cubs and leopard cubs are the same as in the past, one by one, standing on the ground to eat. The eagles make trouble with a pair of chopsticks.


    "Mom, do you have to use chopsticks?" For the fifth time, Muhai took the food off with his chopsticks and worried.


    "Sure, learn slowly." Bai Qingqing helped him with a piece of meat, said softly.


    Bai Zhenbei suddenly asked Bai Qingqing angrily, "why do they call you mother?"


    "Well..." Bai Qingqing is asked.


    "Because we don''t have a mother, we call you mom. It''s mom anyway." Muya, who seems to have the least words, is the first one to open his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the eagles apologetically, but doesn''t contradict. He acquiesces in his explanation.


    To tell a lie, you need to circle it with a hundred lies. Bai Qingqing realized it today.


    Maybe when Huahua grows up, they have to tell her everything. At present, Huahua is still small and the three views are not sound. The composition mode of their family is not conducive to the survival of Huahua in this world.


    "My mother is my mother." Bai Zhenbei said something unhappily, and then ate down, not wanting to manage people.


    Bai Qingqing has no choice but to say in a soft voice, "flowers are lovely."


    Seeing that the little Eagles were eating hard, Bai Qingqing was even more distressed. He went to the kitchen and took three steel forks, which saved them at the dinner table.


    After dinner, the one who should go back took the bus home.


    This time, the cubs were also taken back in case they were forcibly taken away.


    Only four cubs, one big and five cheetahs are left alone in the villa to watch over the zoo. The eyes of seeing the van go are not lonely.


    "It''s crowded in the car!"


    In the car, Bai Zhenbei expressed his dissatisfaction with the three new brothers in a graceful and tortuous way.


    But the three big male creatures didn''t recognize their sister''s rejection of them, and they clapped their thighs to invite their sister to sit on their own legs.


    "It''s all those tigers. They take up too much space."

 Chapter 1566

    "Hua Hua sits on his brother''s lap. He helps you block them."


    Then Bai Zhenbei was taken to sit on the leg of a brother of an eagle beast.


    Bai Zhenbei: "..." This is probably the case if you can''t eat the rice.


    Of course, the two tiger cubs accused expressed angry greetings to them, leaving several shallow scratches on their faces.


    When I got back to the city, it was already dark, and the business street was as bright as day.


    Mu Tian pointed to a large shopping mall where people came and went, and said excitedly: "Mom, I remember here. You go shopping and lock us in the car. I want to go inside. "


    "I want to go here, too!" Muhai also said.


    Muya doesn''t speak, but looks at her mother with the same expectation.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "OK, let''s go here. Moore stops the car, let''s get down first. "


    "Good." Murmur replied softly, leaning aside and putting his wife and children out of the car.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing led her daughter out, she attracted a lot of attention.


    Bai Qingqing''s delicate dress and mature women''s charm are not comparable to those of the original, but Bai Zhenbei''s natural beauty is even more remarkable.


    The most important thing is that there are also three tall and handsome teenagers around, so people can''t ignore the size here.


    "First go to buy some clothes, then go to the supermarket to buy daily necessities." Bai Qingqing quickly arranged the way.


    The three teenagers nodded absently, dazzled by the dazzling stores, discussed a few words and ran to a sportswear shop.


    "Mom, let''s go there and have a look."


    "Well, slow down and be careful of bumping into people." Bai Qingqing picks up Bai Zhenbei to catch up.


    The eagle beast has a very good eyesight. Although they have just entered the door, they are looking for a shop 200 meters away. The wind and fire soon burst into the shop.


    When Bai Qingqing came into the shop with flowers, they had already put on a new suit.


    "Mom, do you think this suit looks good?" Mu Tian looked at his mother in the mirror and asked.


    The shopping guide at one side looked at the shop all the time, but didn''t see who was like these teenage mothers. At last, he looked at Mu Tian''s eyes and said: "how young this mother is!"


    Bai Qingqing smiled awkwardly, and went to help Mu Tian finish his clothes. "Your eyes are good, they are all good."


    Mother and son are more like brothers and sisters standing together. If mother wears Lori a little, she can be a brother and sister.


    The more the shopping guide looked, the more surprised he was. He couldn''t help saying, "you look really young."


    In fact, there was a look of doubt in her eyes, and she felt that these three brothers were not born by this mother.


    Bai Qingqing smiled, "maybe it''s well maintained."


    The shopping guide was still dubious, but also saw that the guests were not happy, did not ask more.


    Mu Tian asked Bai Zhenbei, "is your brother handsome?"


    Bai Zhenbei left his head cold and stood aside with his hands around his chest.


    Mu Tian touched his nose and continued to choose clothes.


    Bai Qingqing gave Bai Zhenbei a reproachful look and said nothing. He pushed her and said, "go there and wait."


    "If I don''t sit, just stand." Bai Zhenbei is impatient and thinks that he will have to wait longer to sit down.


    She was also right about what she thought. When the three brothers grew up in modern times, they still had the consciousness of protecting females. They were reluctant to stand for a long time and chose clothes at a much faster pace.


    They chose three kinds of clothes in this shop, one in different colors, nine in total.

 Chapter 1567

    When he paid, Moore came and walked to the cashier.


    "I''ll do it." Mur murmured, and had taken out his wallet.


    The shopping guide for them was even more shocked and exclaimed, "God, are you Moore?"


    Moore smiled politely. "Please check out soon."


    "God, I see the stars." The shopping guide was flattered. He helped them pack quickly, and the cashier accelerated his action.


    During the waiting time, Bai Qingqing approached Moore and whispered, "I didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to go shopping with you after so many years."


    Moore couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of the whole nation later. Later, he took part in an Olympic Games. At that time, he restrained a lot, only reported four events and won four gold medals.


    He thinks it''s humiliating to compete with human beings, but the Chinese are not satisfied. Later Moore never took part in the Olympic Games because of his physical strength. It has been 13 years since he retired, and his legendary reputation has not declined.


    "No more trouble with Parker?" Moore is helpless.


    Bai Qingqing nodded approvingly: "so I don''t want to come out with him. He always drags me shopping."


    Looking at the picture of intimate communication between the two people, Bai Zhenbei suddenly has sour eyes, as if they are a family, with father, mother and children.


    And she''s redundant.


    "Mom ~" Bai Zhenbei suddenly rushed to hold Bai Qingqing''s waist.


    Bai Qingqing hears that her daughter''s voice is wrong. She holds up her face and finds that there are tears in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Bai Qingqing asked clearly and gently stroked Bai Zhenbei''s face.


    Bai Zhenbei was also very self-esteem, refused to cry outside, just put the tears back, and said: "I want to go home, I want dad."


    Bai Qingqing looked at Moore''s and the three brothers'' expressions without trace. They couldn''t see sadness on their faces, but they were definitely not happy.


    Before Bai Qingqing could speak, Moore walked first: "take flowers and go back first. I''ll buy clothes for the children and go back."


    "But..." Bai Qingqing wants to stop talking, but she is so aggrieved by Moore''s father and son. She can''t be with them openly in the outside world. Will she be strangers at home because of flowers?


    Maybe we should tell Huahua all the truth, but can she accept it at her present age?


    "Mom." Bai Zhenbei blinked his wet eyes and begged to look at Bai Qingqing.


    "Huahua is obedient. Let''s go shopping with brother." White Qingqing coaxes.


    Today, Bai Zhenbei is surprisingly stubborn and doesn''t cry, but firmly says, "I want to go back! Go back! "


    Bai Qingqing sinks his face. Bai Zhenbei dare not speak, but tears begin to accumulate in his eyes.


    Muya came over and pushed his mother out: "my sister is tired. You can go back first. Dad will accompany us to buy things."


    "I''m not your sister, my mother is not your mother!" Bai Zhenbei suddenly shrieked, said a fart - share sitting on the ground, "wow" to finally burst into tears.


    Bai Qingqing is shocked by her daughter''s reaction. This is the first time Hua Hua cried outside after she became a director. She can''t cry twice a year at home. This time, I even sat on the ground directly, which is a reaction that never appeared on Huahua.


    "Flowers." Bai Qingqing raised her arm, but failed to lift her.


    A lot of people looked at them and all kinds of eyes fell on them, especially Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 1568

    The three brothers of the eagle beast raised their feet and stood aside.


    Moore picked up the flowers from the ground and slapped them on his back skillfully, but this time it didn''t work. The more he coaxed Bai Zhenbei, the more he cried.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing had to pick up the flowers and said, "let''s go back first."


    "Well." Moore''s face doesn''t matter. "Go back."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and went out holding the flowers.


    Hua Hua stopped crying immediately. She looked back at Moore and his son who were still standing at the door of the store. Then she looked at his mother''s face.


    Bai Qingqing is also angry. She doesn''t coax her. Go outside quickly.


    White Zhenbei is more atmospheric dare not give a mouthful, the face is hanging tears, keep crying burp.


    Bai Qingqing went back to the villa. Vincent didn''t go home. Curtis''s room was still on. He was sorting out the lawsuit documents.


    Vincent is in charge of the relationship, Curtis is in charge of the lawsuit, so Curtis is going to test for the lawyer''s qualification certificate. Now the lawyer is just a cover with certificate, and Curtis controls everything.


    Hearing the sound of a taxi driving to the door, Curtis immediately put down his papers and went downstairs.


    "Not shopping with them? Why did you come back so early? " Curtis wondered.


    Bai Qingqing put the white shell on the ground and said in a sullen voice, "ask Huahua."


    Curtis squinted at Bai Zhenbei. No matter what happened, Xiaobai was offended. No one, including his daughter, had good fruit.


    Bai Zhenbei held her mother''s arm in fear, burping and crying: "Mom It''s my mother. "


    Curtis immediately figured out the beginning and end of the matter, suddenly got angry from the ground, walked over quickly, and at the same time snapped, "come here for me!"


    Bai Zhenbei immediately hid behind her mother and made a sob that she couldn''t help.


    Bai Qingqing patted Bai Zhenbei''s shoulder peacefully and said: "I''m tired. Curtis, let''s tell her everything. "


    Curtis stopped for a moment and quickly recovered his composure


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Zhenbei''s tearful eyes look at her father and mother, and she has a bad premonition.


    Bai Qingqing said, "go to the bathroom first, and lie in bed after washing. Mom will tell you slowly."


    "Well."


    When Bai Zhenbei went upstairs, she looked up to her father and touched his complicated eyes. She had a stronger sense of foreboding in her heart. The chance she won seemed to make her get worse results.


    After her daughter went upstairs to take a bath, Bai Qingqing circled Curtis''s waist and said: "I love eagles Now it''s eagles, and there will be tigers and leopards in the future. "


    "Tell her." Curtis patted his partner''s back. From the angle that Bai Qingqing could not see, he smiled helplessly and relieved.


    As a father, he gave Huahua the best environment to grow up. Just now, he is striving for maintaining such a perfect family for Huahua.


    She didn''t know how to be satisfied. She destroyed the perfection. He didn''t want to take care of it.


    "Thank you for your support." Bai Qingqing was relieved to make such a decision. She rubbed her face against Curtis''s chest.


    They held each other in the living room for a long time, until Bai Zhenbei called his mother after taking a bath, and the two separated.


    Bai Qingqing walks into Hua Hua''s room. She is already in bed. She stares at her mother and says, "Mom, I know there must be a secret in our family. Tell me, I have grown up."

 Chapter 1569

    Bai Qingqing lies beside her daughter, touches her soft hair, and says, "actually, your father and uncle are not human beings..."


    A word let Bai Zhenbei open his eyes: "we are monsters?"


    "Shh ~" Bai Qingqing put his index finger to his mouth and made a silent gesture, "listen to me."


    Bai Qingqing slowly showed the orc world in front of her daughter with words, which saved the bloody and cruel things and made her family happy.


    Bai Zhenbei''s shock from the beginning gradually returned to calm, and finally fell into meditation.


    Bai Qingqing waited for her to digest for a while, then said: "because only girls are born in human shape, so you are the only treasure in our family. Brother eagle, brother leopard and brother tiger have been wronged for so many years. You just give them some of your mother''s love. Can''t you do that? "


    "Mom." Bai Zhenbei looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "brother Mu Tian, are they the three eagles in the zoo?"


    "Well." Bai Qingqing nodded softly: "you see, they grew up at home, but they can only live in the zoo like animals. So, how about being tolerant to them? They are just like you. They are also my mother''s baby. "


    Bai Zhenbei turned his head and fell into deep thought again.


    She hated the brother who suddenly came out to rob her mother, but she liked the three eagles very much.


    They often carried her everywhere, flying to the forest on the other side of the mountain, flying to the top of the mountain, picking all kinds of fruits for her to eat.


    Her favorite is not her peers, but the animals in the zoo. Of course, it also includes brother tiger and brother leopard.


    But I never thought they were her real brothers!


    In fact, she was also aware of the unusual nature of the animals. They are too spiritual and totally different from other animals in the zoo.


    If those Eagles were uncle Mu''s sons, how would she face them?


    On this day, Bai Zhenbei felt that his world outlook had been completely overturned.


    Bai Qingqing even hugs her daughter with her, and suddenly says, "mom has a personal question for you."


    "You ask." Said Bai Zhenbei.


    "Mom actually has four husbands. Do you think mom is bad?" Bai Qingqing''s hands were clenched into fists, and his palms were sweating.


    I didn''t expect that the child''s answer came as a surprise to her.


    Bai Zhenbei said, "no, mom, you are the best in my heart."


    The difference of Bai Qingqing is obvious.


    "You are married in that world, not here. I can understand different world views and customs. "


    Bai Zhenbei, a young and mature man, said: "don''t you tell me if I''m afraid that I''ll develop the girl''s character over there and spend money in the future? Don''t worry, I''ve grown up. What I''ve learned is the modern concept. It''s no different from ordinary girls. "


    Bai Qingqing was very relieved and sighed, "Huahua is really grown up. She is as smart as your father."


    Mentioning the word "Huahua", Bai Zhenbei''s delicate eyebrows immediately turned into pimples, and said seriously, "my name is Bai Zhenbei, you can call me Zhenbei, or you can call me Beibei."


    Bai Qingqing pinches her daughter''s face and coaxes: "OK, call you baby, OK? My good baby. "


    "Hiss" ¡« "


    the pet snake in the room hissed for food. When Bai Zhenbei''s face changed, he pointed to the snake and said," that''s not my brother, is it? "

 Chapter 1570

    Bai Qingqing ''s expression was stiff and stiff. He was speechless for a long time. He said in a half annoyed way: "don'' t think blindly. All the brothers in the world have been introduced to you. Nothing else."


    "Are there any other orcs? Are there any orcs in the world other than our family? " Asked Bai Zhenbei again.


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head: "I don''t know, but you must keep it secret. If this secret is revealed, our family will be in trouble."


    "Well." Bai Zhenbei nodded his head.


    "Knock knock knock -"


    the door is knocked, and then Curtis opens the door and enters, "all said?"


    "All said." Bai Qingqing said.


    Curtis sat on the edge of the bed, patted Bai Qingqing and said, "you go out, I have something to say to Huahua."


    Bai Qingqing got up and went out.


    Bai Zhenbei did not dare to have a little temper in front of his father. Without correcting his address to himself, he looked at his father with wide open eyes.


    "Nothing would have happened. You asked for it. Now you are satisfied?" Asked Curtis coldly.


    "I''m satisfied," replied Bai Zhenbei in a buzzing voice


    Curtis was quite surprised. He knew his daughter. Although she had a daughter, she was no less domineering than the male. She was crazy with three more brothers. Now there are six more. How could this reaction be?


    Seeing his father''s accident, Bai Zhenbei whispered: "mother is also their mother. My brothers have given up their mother to me for ten years. If I don''t leave my mother to them a little, they are so pitiful."


    Curtis smelled the promise and stared at Bai Zhenbei for a long time. Suddenly he said, "you are like me, but today I found that you are more like your mother."


    "What?" Bai Zhenbei glances at her father.


    Curtis remembers the past, the expression is soft a lot, "the same soft hearted, kind."


    Curtis said in a deep voice: "this is not a good character, it will become your weakness, you will be used, and therefore be deceived, if in our world, you will lose your life at any time."


    "Dad..."


    Curtis changed his tone and touched his daughter''s hair, saying: "fortunately, you are a girl, and this is not a jungle world. You will only lose money if you suffer losses, and you will be in danger. There is also a little black to protect your life."


    Father and daughter look at the little flower snake that crawls in the house. It is the pet snake that Curtis grew up beside Bai Zhenbei.


    Looking at docile and honest, it actually contains extremely toxic. If you lie still after poisoning, you can still save it. But if the violent exercise, less than half a minute will be poisoned to death, Curtis considered that the gangsters continue to hurt their daughter and specially selected.


    "I see." Bai Zhenbei covered his head with a quilt and his voice came out from the quilt: "I want to stay hot for a while. Would you like to go out?"


    Curtis took a picture of his daughter and got up to leave.


    After Curtis left, the little snake had the courage to move freely. It climbed to the edge of the table, retreated again, and finally dived for a distance and flew to the bed.


    "Hiss ~" the little snake got into the quilt and climbed up close to the body of the little master.


    Bai Zhenbei picked it up, put it on the pillow, and looked at it.


    The animals she grew up with can become human beings, but also her brother, how calm she is, the impact is unprecedented.


    How to deal with brothers in the future? Are there any other orcs in the world? Is that big dog downstairs a Orc?

 Chapter 1571

    God! What''s wrong with the world?


    Bai Zhenbei put the quilt on his head again and groaned a few times.


    "Hiss ~" the little flower snake squeezed hard to the little master''s face and rubbed his smooth and cold head gently on the little master''s face.


    Bai Zhenbei looked at the head of the snake and said softly, "thank you."


    "Hiss ~"


    "are you hungry?" Without waiting for the snake to react, Bai Zhenbei covered his stomach and said, "I''m hungry, too."


    Today, she didn''t eat a few mouthfuls because of her three brothers. Her stomach had been singing empty city plan for a long time.


    See floret also seem to be hungry, white Zhenbei from the bed, put floret on the shoulder, open the door to find food.


    It was more than nine o''clock. The house was dark. Bai Qingqing stood in the corridor and looked at his parents'' room for a while. Finally, he went downstairs silently.


    Originally, I was going to play for seven days. Everything that should be cleaned at home has been cleared. The refrigerator is as poor as a wash.


    Bai Zhenbei looked for it for a long time, and finally tiptoed out a tube of noodles from a cabinet.


    She turned on the gas by herself, and burned half of the pot of water. Before the water was boiling, she put the noodles in and stirred them with chopsticks.


    "Is Huahua still asleep? Hungry? " A strange young voice suddenly sounded at the door of the kitchen. Bai Zhenbei made a move and answered softly, "HMM."


    Mu Tian walked into the kitchen and conveniently took a big bowl and put it on the stove. "Can you cook it?"


    "No." Bai Zhenbei lowered his head, did not look at his brother''s face, but followed his brother''s footsteps.


    Mu Tian looked at the pot for a while and said, "neither can I."


    Bai Zhenbei: "..."


    They were silent for a moment.


    Before the water was boiled, the noodles were glued in the water, which made the soup muddy.


    couldn''t easily open the water. The pot had already taken a layer of white foam. It looked miserable.


    Mu Tian pondered for a moment and said, "it shouldn''t look delicious."


    "Then what?" Bai Zhenbei felt the same way. He looked at Mu Tian inquisitively. A pair of faces with two animal lines turned away immediately.


    Brother is still such a face, or so concerned about her, she just so angry, he will not be angry?


    Mu Tian took the chopsticks from his sister''s hands, put them in his mouth, chewed them, frowned and said, "it''s cooked out, but it''s still raw inside."


    Bai Zhenbei looks at his brother suspiciously, takes back some chopsticks, and then spits them into the garbage can.


    "It''s terrible! Obviously, I think mom uses so much water to cook it! Did I drain too much water? "


    Bai Zhenbei said he couldn''t understand. He looked at his brother in surprise.


    Mu Tian looks at her sister''s face, suddenly smiles and pinches her face.


    Bai Zhenbei suddenly got close to his brother. He broke free of his brother''s hand and poked at the rotten noodles in the pot. I don''t know if Mu Tian pinched it too hard, and there were two pastes of pink on his cheek.


    Mu Tian opened the cupboards one by one, and suddenly he was surprised and said, "if there is instant noodles, my brother will cook them for you."


    "Where is it? Why didn''t I see it just now? " Bai Zhenbei suddenly forgot to be shy. He was surprised to see his brother holding instant noodles.


    "Eat!" Bai Zhenbei nodded eagerly, waiting to be fed, which coincided with the appearance of being carried to the forest by brother Mu Tian to find food.


    Mu Tian''s heart was suddenly melted by adoration, and his sister was really the most lovely.

 Chapter 1572

    Moore poured the noodles into the big bowl. The bottom of the pot was stuck with a layer. He washed the pot and filled it with cold water. He thought quickly in his head, but put the pancakes into the pot carelessly.


    This pot of noodles is cooked smoothly. Five minutes later, a bowl of delicious and hot instant noodles will be freshly cooked.


    Mu Tian also beat an egg in it. He didn''t beat it completely. He made a bowl of broken egg foam, but it smelled delicious.


    "Come and eat the flowers." Mu Tian put the bowl on the table and turned on a soft light.


    Bai Zhenbei has long been attracted by the greedy insects. She looks at her face as straight as a pug. As soon as her brother''s voice falls, she sits in front of the bowl with her head upright.


    "Try it. My brother cooks for the first time. I don''t know if it''s delicious." Mu Tian looks forward to the tunnel.


    Bai Zhenbei picked a chopstick and put it in his mouth. He nodded at once: "mmm, delicious!"


    The instant noodles cooked in cold water are not competitive enough, but there is no embarrassment of noodle paste soup at all. When the eggs are mixed into the soup, the taste is better.


    With the comparison of the pot of noodles just now, Bai Zhenbei only thought that this bowl of noodles was extremely delicious and ate them one by one.


    "Brother, what about the bowl of noodles? My mother will scold me when she finds out


    "It''s OK, brother." Seeing that his sister liked it, Mu Tian was overjoyed. He immediately took the bowl of white flour and began to eat it.


    Looking at his brother''s eating, Bai Zhenbei suddenly felt hurt. It was so bad, but he could eat it as delicious. Just like they used to hide their identity, be ostracized by themselves, and treat her as good as ever.


    "If it''s not delicious, I''ll pour it. Mom won''t find it." Bai Zhenbei said, glancing at his parents'' room and lowering the volume: "I''ll watch for you. You can pour it down."


    Mu Tian smiled: "it''s OK, just a few bites."


    What he said is true. At this time, there is only half of the bowl of noodles left in the bowl. Then he put a big lump of noodles into his mouth, and the height of the bowl plummeted again.


    Bai Zhenbei suddenly became silent and lowered his head to eat noodles.


    Mu Tian is not sure about his sister''s temper and stops talking.


    After eating the noodles, Mu Tian took away his sister''s bowl and washed it together.


    Seeing no one around, Bai Zhenbei asked in a low voice, "I hate you so much today. Aren''t you angry? Why are you so nice to me? "


    Mu Tian was relieved when he heard the words. He pinched his younger sister''s tender face and said, "because you are my younger sister, the most precious treasure in our family."


    It''s probably a sense inherited from his blood. He always thinks that the only girl in his family is very precious. He must take good care of her. Today''s event doesn''t make them angry, but he worries about how her sister suddenly doesn''t like them.


    They also checked the Internet, saying that girls always have such a few days of inexplicable bad temper, which makes them a little bit relieved.


    Now a look, flowers and even as lovely as before, said on the Internet really right.


    "I know you''re brothers." Bai Zhenbei looked down at his tiptoe


    "well, mom told me." Mu Tian Dao.


    After struggling for a long time, Bai Zhenbei finally said, "you are my mother''s baby, just like me. I will learn to adapt to you later, and today''s business. I''m sorry."


    Mu Tian was stunned for a long time. When he saw his younger sister peeping up, he smiled and pinched her face: "silly girl, go to brush your teeth and go to sleep, it''s ten o''clock."


    "Well." When Bai Zhenbei finished, the whole person was relaxed and trotted back to the room on the third floor.

 Chapter 1573

    The next day, early in the morning, the three brothers, who had just been able to transform themselves, couldn''t help pulling their mother out to play. Bai Qingqing asked where he wanted to go, and the three brothers said in unison: "amusement park!"


    Hearing the answer, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "It''s still small, isn''t it humiliating to go to the amusement park?"


    "I''ve wanted to go since I was a child. Mom, you can take us there!"


    The three brothers of the Mu family pulled Bai Qingqing with all their hands and feet. Bai Qingqing couldn''t stand the disturbance. He said with a smile, "I''ll take care of you. OK, let''s go."


    "Whoops"


    two tigers, one white and one yellow, came running over, looking expectantly at their mother.


    Bai Qingqing nodded their forehead: "you are not allowed to go."


    The expectation in the eyes of the two tigers was replaced by heavy disappointment and regret. Wen Ze opened his mouth and howled out a low roar: "no!!!!"


    The perfect combination of Huyin and English makes people confused.


    Bai Qingqing was silly for several seconds, and suddenly he covered his stomach and laughed wildly.


    "As for it? You. " Bai Qingqing squatted on the ground with her stomach covered and laughed.


    Two tigers stood by angrily, ignoring their mother.


    Bai Qingqing finally stopped laughing for a long time and moved to touch their hair. "OK, my dear, when you grow up, will mom take you there? There''s no way now. As soon as you go, I''m afraid the zoo will be empty. "


    "Whoo!"


    Wenlin snorted and felt soft. He came up and licked his mother''s palm. "Ouch"


    "Xiaolin is good."


    "Ouch..." Wenze immediately came to lick his mother.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed Wenze Haosheng again, and then went to the third floor to wake up his daughter.


    Bai Zhenbei had just learned a lot of information, so she naturally lost sleep. In the morning, she fell asleep in a daze, and now she is too lazy to open her eyes when she is pulled open.


    Bai Qingqing is shocked by her daughter''s dark green at present, and asks painfully, "what time did you sleep last night?"


    "Well I don''t know. " Bai Zhenbei replied vaguely.


    Bai Qingqing said softly, "I''ll take brother Ying to the amusement park today. Will you go?"


    Bai Zhenbei closed her eyes, didn''t respond, and didn''t know if she heard her mother''s words. When Bai Qingqing was going to say it again, she said in a sleepy voice, "No."


    "Well, you''re sleeping well. Next time, we''ll go together." Bai Qingqing said.


    "Well." Bai Zhenbei replied with a nasal sound.


    Bai Qingqing covers the quilt for her daughter, draws the curtains lightly, and then leaves the room.


    Bai Zhenbei slowly opened his eyes and stared for a while. Then he grabbed the little snake beside the pillow and closed his eyes again.


    "Sister is not going?" Mu Tian asked disappointed when he didn''t see his sister.


    Bai Qingqing explained: "Huahua didn''t sleep well yesterday, but she still slept. Next time."


    The three brothers all know that their sister learned a lot last night, and they are relieved.


    Bai Qingqing and Moore went out with their three brothers. The two tigers could only stay at home.


    They are now more boring than leopards. Leopards at least have a spacious space to play. If they are bored, they can go over the mountains to hunt in the wild. But they can only stay on a small piece of land. When their families go out, they are just like going to jail.


    Bai Zhenbei just woke up and his eyes were swollen to purple walnuts.


    As she kneaded her eyes and went downstairs, she saw a yellow shadow rushing towards her. She called out subconsciously, "brother Lin?"


    Finish saying just realize, oneself shout "elder brother Lin", return true oneself kiss elder brother.


    [shit, the no of the title is written in reverse, and it can''t be changed. ]

 Chapter 1574

    Wenlin a full of white Zhenbei top to the back, shake her body to put her, run downstairs happily.


    Wenze is doing his homework in the living room. Now his sister knows their identity, and they don''t have to hide it.


    Bai Zhenbei sits down with brother Lin and sees brother Ze, who is more calm and restrained than brother Lin, writing with his claws. He still blinks unbelievably.


    "Ouch ¡«" Wenze raised his head and said hello to his sister. After finishing the last stroke, he stood up and trotted to them.


    "Brother Ze." Bai Zhenbei said softly, knowing that what she is sitting on now is her elder brother who can become a human, she could not sit down and slipped down from the back of Wenlin.


    Let''s play together.


    Wenlin''s voice clearly carries the meaning of this sentence.


    Bai Zhenbei shook his head: "where''s my father?"


    "Ouch!" I''ll call for you.


    Wenze replied that he climbed the stairs flexibly with four feet, and soon arrived at the loft of the special office, clapping the door with his claws.


    The door was soon opened. Curtis, dressed in casual clothes and wearing red hair and horsetail, came out. "Flowers wake up? I''ll cook for you. "


    Bai Zhenbei hurriedly said: "give me money to eat out. I want to eat a small cage bag and do my homework at the classmate''s house by the way."


    "Yes." Curtis was also used to laziness, and resolutely took out the wallet and handed it to Wenze.


    Wenze went downstairs with his wallet in his hand. Bai Zhenbei took the wallet and immediately picked up the bag on the sofa in the living room. He stuffed the little flower snake around his arm and ran out of the door.


    "Ouch"


    brother tiger and brother tiger look at each other. They are so bored that they have to write exercise books again.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing and his sons arrived at lunch time in the afternoon, carrying bags of ingredients, while Bai Zhenbei came back later than they did, stepping on the point of dinner.


    Bai Qingqing is very happy that she can play with her classmates for such a long time, because Bai Zhenbei''s temperament is actually a little lonely, and she is more lively in front of her. She doesn''t have a few words in front of her father and uncles, and she doesn''t communicate with her classmates.


    So Bai Qingqing was very pleased to learn that her daughter went to her classmates'' home to do her homework.


    However, the next day, Bai Zhenbei went out to play all day.


    Bai Qingqing was worried about her and said something about her at dinner.


    On the third day, Bai Zhenbei didn''t go out, but just like he wasn''t at home, he stayed in the room all day and didn''t know what he was doing. He came out when he called for dinner.


    Bai Qingqing realized that this matter still had a great impact on her daughter. She seemed to become more like Curtis.


    This change can''t be found at first sight. It took a long time to manifest.


    She doesn''t like to laugh, she doesn''t like to talk. When she stands still, she makes a delicate crystal doll.


    Huahua may not only because of the change of her family, but also because she has a secret in her heart. Now she has to hide the secret of her family like an adult, and she has to bear the pressure, so she becomes silent.


    But they can''t do anything to change Huahua, because Huahua has the best mentality and can''t be enlightened.


    Bai Qingqing tried to comfort Huahua several times. It didn''t work, so he let it go.


    People will grow up more quiet, the more grow up more silent. Maybe this is Huahua''s character in the future. It''s just this time that she grew up.


    The seven days of National Day holiday passed quickly, making most people want to jump.


    Bai Zhenbei recovers his early and late school life, and the three brothers of Eagle beast can''t stand loneliness, so they put forward the requirement of going to senior three in advance.

 Chapter 1575

    So, under the arrangement of the parents, the three brothers of Eagle beast carry their schoolbags and step into the senior three classroom of a high school in this city.


    In the early self-study class, the female head teacher walked into the classroom on high-heeled shoes, followed by three teenagers who were over one meter eight in height.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    the teacher in charge of the class clapped his hands gently, sending out a clear upward movement, which made the students'' attention turn to the platform.


    "Today, there are three triplets in our class, Mu Hai, Mu Tian and Mu ya. Let''s applaud and welcome them." Said the head teacher with a friendly smile.


    All the girls in the class immediately let out a "wow" exclamation, and there was a warm clap in the classroom.


    The head teacher was very satisfied with the attitude of the students. He smiled to get out of the way and said to the three brothers, "OK, now you can introduce yourself."


    The eldest Mu Hai was the first one to walk to the middle, and said: "my name is mu Tian. I''m 17 years old."


    Then Muhai went to the side.


    Mu Tian, the second child, went up and looked around the class. He was much more active than Mu Hai, and his face was full of a sunny smile: "Hello, everyone, my name is mu Tian. Please be tolerant and take care of me in the future."


    At last, the third one, Muya, appeared to be the most restrained, nodded slightly, and uttered two simple words in a low voice: "Muya"


    The head teacher said with a smile, "each of the three brothers has its own characteristics. I believe our class will be more colorful in the future."


    Seeing the good atmosphere in the class, the head teacher said: "what do you want to ask the three brothers, now you can ask, learn more."


    Immediately a bold girl raised her hand and asked loudly before the teacher in charge of the class called out: "why do you have two colors on your face? Is it a tattoo? "


    The head teacher looks at the three brothers. She has learned the answer from their parents. If the three brothers can''t answer, she is ready to take the answer.


    However, the three brothers of Mu family are not shy at all. Mu Tian raised his eyebrows after the girl asked, "this is a birthmark. It''s family inheritance. Many of my relatives also have it. Maybe my son will have it in the future. "


    "This birthmark is so special."


    "Ah! It''s a world of looking at faces. You see, handsome people are handsome with birthmarks, ugly people are ugly with nothing. "


    The girls were so amazing, and they also looked at the short and dirty boys with some sense of purpose, that when the three brothers came, they unconsciously made countless enemies.


    All the girls and a few active boys had a heated exchange with the three brothers, and the distance was immediately shortened. By the time of seat allocation, the three brothers had become one with most of their classmates.


    Mu Hai and Mu Tian sit together. The single MU Ya is arranged for a girl who has not yet shared the table. They are all in the last row.


    Mu Haimu Tian, like other students, sat in his seat, feeling excited. Seeing the old three sitting with a girl, Mu Tian also winked at him.


    Muya turns a blind eye, takes out the English book, and follows the English class to represent the morning reading.


    The textbooks they study at home are all used too old. The textbooks they bring now are all newly bought, without any creases. There is a light paper fragrance when they are taken out.


    The girl sitting next to Muya has a thick and greasy Qi Liu Hai, whose length will cover her eyes as soon as she looks up, which is gloomy and lonely. Hiding in Liu Haixia''s eyes, his eyes are always full of lingering inferiority.

 Chapter 1576

    She looked at the handsome and rebellious youth beside her eyes, and immediately moved her eyes away in a panic and fell on his textbook.


    It is found that the first half of Muya''s textbooks are not marked with notes, and other books are brand-new, with a surprised look in their eyes.


    When Muya saw it, he immediately turned away.


    In fact, people with low self-esteem and aloofness are very keen in mind. She thinks that these three brothers may not look like students.


    As the saying goes, a building near the water needs a month first, but it depends on the attitude of the parties.


    Qi Liuhai girl said nothing, her girl is not like her, this is not, early self-study, there is a pink letter was passed to the last row, fell into the hands of Qi Liuhai girl.


    "To Muya."


    There is also a class teacher on the stage. The girl passing the letter handed the paper to Qi Liuhai, and then bowed down to read the English text seriously.


    As a very excluded member, few of these things passed her hand. She seemed to get the hot potato and immediately put the letter on the Muya table.


    Muya looked at the girl suspiciously. Before he picked up the letter, he smelled the strong fragrance, which made him frown in disgust.


    Is ready to return home, when the bell rings, students rush out, scrambling to run outside, strive to go to the canteen to eat breakfast first, late may have to line up for a long time.


    The girl sitting beside Muya immediately put down her book and ran away.


    The three brothers came to school after breakfast, and they can eat once a day, so half a minute later, the classroom becomes empty, and they are still there.


    Mu Tian grabs the letter from Mu Ya''s desk, sniffs it at the tip of his nose, and sneezes at once.


    "Wow, this is not a love letter in the legend, is it?" Mu Tian shows it to Mu Hai.


    Mu Hai nodded calmly, "well."


    "It''s not fair. How can he just say two words to receive a love letter? I said so many words, but no one wrote for me." Mu Tian said, looking at the vacancy beside the third brother, comforting himself: "it must be because you are sitting next to the girl! Did she write it to you? "


    Muya didn''t retort, and pulled the letter out of Mu Tian''s hands. "There''s nothing to envy. Just knowing her, she confessed that she was too superficial. I dare not ask for it. We are different from them. There is only one chance to choose a mate in our life. "


    Mu Tian nodded with approval, but said curiously, "I have received all the letters. Open them and have a look."


    Muya opened the letter and looked at it. The frown grew tighter and tighter, even disgusting.


    "What did you write?" Mu Tian looked curiously and then showed the same expression as his brother.


    "Love at first sight, if you don''t marry me, how much do you mean that the mountain has no edge, and the heaven and the earth have no edge, but you dare not marry me? It''s too fake! " Mu Tian can''t stand reading half of it. He picks up the English book and washes his eyes.


    Muya could not bear to read the letter. He didn''t understand the signed artistic words. Then he stuffed the letter into the book at his desk and looked at her name by the way: Shen Yin.


    It''s probably right with that group of "artistic characters".


    Half the time for breakfast passed quickly, and some rare students came back.


    The girls snickered to discuss the three new students, which made many boys angry and hostile to the eyes of the three brothers.


    Mu Tian suddenly stood up and went to the table of a boy who gave him white eyes.


    The boy stared at him warily and asked, "what to do?"

 Chapter 1577

    "I heard that you are a sports Commissioner?" As soon as Mu Tian went, he came to tie his opponent''s neck. "Is the basketball team bad? Add some of our brothers. "


    "Why? Do you think the basketball team came when you wanted to? " Sports committee member is also a big man. He earned hard, but failed to earn from the other side''s arm. Just about to get angry, Mu Tian let him go.


    Mu Tian shrugs and looks like he wants to calm down. "Then how can you join in?"


    The class burst into shouts. The boys yelled to fight. The girls warmly shouted, "Mu Tian, come on!"


    The sports committee member is hard to get off, knowing that he has great power to the side, so he is not ready to compete with him. He thinks for a moment and says, "go to the basketball court at noon."


    "Too long, I''m impatient." Mu Tianman looked around the classroom and said, "it''s better than jumping. Draw lines on the blackboard with chalk. Whoever draws higher will win.". I''m 17 centimeters taller than you. How about subtracting 17 centimeters from my height? "


    The sports Commissioner''s eyes brightened so that he could take advantage of it.


    First of all, as a young pioneer, he has a very strong jumping ability. The height is one meter and seventy-three, and the height is two meters and two meters. Minus the length of the hand, it''s about two meters and fifteen.


    And the height of the classroom is three meters. As long as he jumps to one meter, he will win. Because Mu Tian can only draw to the top at most, the 17 cm minus is the key to his defeat.


    "Well, who is afraid of whom?" The sports Commissioner stood up and walked quickly to the podium.


    Mu Tian looks back and winks at the two brothers, but also follows them. The students consciously give them a way.


    The sports committee member picked up a green chalk, took a few steps back, took a deep breath, started to run for three steps, and then jumped hard, and drew a trace of pink and green on the white wall above the blackboard.


    The sports Commissioner landed, looked up at the notes above, and smiled with satisfaction.


    Yes, it''s a little higher than the plan. It''s less than ten centimeters from the roof. Mu Tian will lose.


    "It''s your turn." The sports committee members raised their eyebrows and looked at Mu Tiandao in good time.


    Mu Tian picked up a pink chalk and tried it on her fingers. The sunshine and the girl''s powder made the girl''s nose bleed.


    Mu Tian suddenly stepped down from the podium and glanced at the sports committee member. Their vision was almost the same.


    The sports Commissioner''s face suddenly changed and he became nervous.


    Mu Tian looked up at the roof and didn''t have any preparation. He jumped easily. There was a pink mark between the corner of the roof and the wall.


    The sports Commissioner''s face fell.


    Mu Tiandao: "I''m sorry, I won."


    Sports committee member is holding a face, way: "still want to subtract 17 centimeters."


    Mu Tian looked at him in surprise, and then looked at the platform uselessly, saying, "isn''t this platform just able to offset my advantages to you?"


    A girl stood up and said, "there are twenty centimeters in the platform. Mu Tian, you can add another three centimeters. And Mu Tianming can jump higher. The roof is too low. It''s unfair. Zhao Qin, I didn''t expect you to be so mean. "


    Hearing his words, the sports Commissioner immediately sank like water and choked his throat: "even if he wins."


    Mu Tian''s eyes turned around on the two men. At one glance, he saw that the boy cared about the girl, but the girl seemed to have no intention of him.


    "Now we can join the basketball team?" Mu Tian said with a smile.


    "I, Zhao Qin, would like to lose the bet. Join us."

 Chapter 1578

    Mu Tian looks at the brothers proudly. The first step is to plan and succeed.


    Seventeen years of expectation, they have made a detailed plan.


    The first step is to enter the male circle and integrate into human life.


    Playing basketball or something is just a cover.


    Step 2: carefully select a loyal partner.


    They think that their partners are still selected from childhood, just in high school, and they are all grown-up soon


    The third step is to carefully select loyal and beautiful partners.


    What? You said repeat? Don''t you see the order is different and a word is added?


    As for studies, the three brothers said: what is that? Can you eat?


    There are more and more people in the classroom. With three minutes to go, Shen Yin comes back with his head down.


    At a glance, she saw that the textbooks scattered on the table had been passively passed. She immediately opened them and found the pink letter paper, which she quickly put in her book pocket on the desk of Muya.


    Muya looked at the letter paper, and his brow twisted again: "how can you do this?"


    "I How am I? " Shen Yin lowered his head and panicked.


    She usually doesn''t attract anyone''s attention, but today she sits next to a transfer student. The transfer student is Gao kushuai. Shen Yin''s actions are immediately seen by interested people, and the ambiguous letter paper is also included in the project.


    In addition to a few insiders, most people didn''t know where the letter came from. They thought it was written by Shen Yin to Mu ya. They were shocked.


    Immediately there is humanity: "usually look at silent, did not expect that courage is very big."


    "It''s a real person who doesn''t show his face. He''s boring and coquettish."


    Although Muya didn''t like Shen Yin, he didn''t want to hear someone hurt a vulnerable girl. In order to hide his eyes, he managed to fold up the letter paper and put it in the drawer.


    After smelling the fingers, there is also a thick sticky smell left on them. Muya quickly wipes the clothes. I''ll just throw it away later.


    Class bell rang, the class gradually restored order, noisy into a neat and scattered singing sound.


    The bell hasn''t finished yet. The teacher has come. In the last few seconds of the bell, three beautiful girls rush in. The girl with a long tail in the middle looks at Mu Ya bashfully, and her eyes are still shy.


    Muya wondered, do they know each other?


    Because of that look at each other, Muya will pay attention to them in class. Those girls are supposed to be the last students in the legend. They even use books to block the makeup in class. The person who just looked at him also looked at him in the mirror.


    Muya is suddenly upset. Why are girls like this?


    He suddenly felt that what his mother said was right. The school was not fun. He knew that he would come to college entrance examination next year.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think Muya is peeping at me? He must be interested in me, too. "


    In class, the girl with a ponytail and her deskmate whisper.


    She covered her mouth at the same table and smiled. She lowered her voice and said, "I heard that he thought the letter you gave him was from Shen Yin. He was angry with Shen Yin just now. Hahaha, it''s so funny."


    "Ah? How could this happen? He won''t hate me either. " The Mawei girl worried about the tunnel, looked at Shen Yin, and immediately looked disgusted: "how could he take that dirty girl as me? It''s disgusting to think about it. "


    "How do I know. Didn''t you say he peeped at you? He must be interested in you, too. I''m sure he didn''t read the letter. As soon as you tell him later, you''ll be both of you. " At the same table.


    Horsetail girls eyes again, nodded: "I think so."

 Chapter 1579

    The rest time after the first class was delayed by the teacher, until the second class bell rang, the teacher left, making the class full of complaints.


    After the second class, I have to do afternoon exercises. The three brothers are at the back of the class, learning the movements of the students and swinging their hands and feet. Don''t be embarrassed.


    Shit! Who invented this retarded action? Can you ask for leave?


    Finally, because of their poor work, they were also criticized by the head teacher.


    First day of school: down!


    When the three brothers walked to the teaching building together, Mu Tian said excitedly, "the fourth class is physical education. We can play basketball with those people."


    "Boring, don''t you think it''s too bullying to hit them?" Muya is a boring tunnel.


    Muhai looked at the young people full of super long vitality and said rationally, "we should contact them more and make male friendship, so that we won''t be excluded."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I think." Mu Tian agrees, "third, don''t keep your face taut all day. Be careful that no girl wants it later."


    Mu Ya squints his eyes immediately, then he is stunned: "why do we always have a sense of crisis that we can''t find a wife?"


    Even though he received the love letter from Shen Yin, whose hair was dirty, he was a little moved and even wanted to accept it for a moment.


    She likes him, at least, though she''s been a bit wild.


    Maybe He should keep the letter.


    Mu Tian also felt his nose and said, "maybe there are few girls in our family."


    "Maybe." Muhai also agreed.


    Three people slowly into the classroom, did not expect a girl sitting in the Muya position.


    Three people a Leng, all instinctively repel.


    Although they grew up in modern times, they did not lose their sense of territory. This desk belongs to them alone. Suddenly they were occupied by another person. Their first reaction was rejection.


    Fortunately, that person is a girl, and this exclusion is much less.


    Mu Tian and Mu Hai look at the eye Mu cliff coincidentally. Mu cliff''s face is naturally ugly. Walk quickly to his seat.


    The girl who combed the ponytail was frightened and immediately stood up: "Muya?"


    "You''re in the wrong seat." Muya stares at her seriously and waits for her to come out.


    Girl Leng Leng Leng, suddenly poof chuckle: "I, I come out."


    Muya immediately sat back. He smelled a sweet and greasy smell between the wrong bodies. He could not help holding his breath, didn''t want to breathe more, and waited for people to leave.


    As a result, instead of leaving, the man propped his hand on the edge of his desk.


    "My name is Wang Muxi, HMM." Wang Muxi blushed. He did not dare to look at Muya''s face. He lowered his head and said to the mosquito, "you seem to have made a mistake. I passed that letter to you as early as I learned from myself."


    Muya was stunned severely and cried out: no! Yes! Now!


    Mu Tian and Mu Hai on one side opened their eyes wide, and then both covered their stomachs and chuckled.


    Muya immediately took out the letter paper in the drawer and asked quickly to the letter''s signature: "is it bathing, the past?"


    "Well." Wang Muxi replied shyly. He was more sure that Muya liked him. Otherwise, how could he be so excited?


    Looking at the letter, Muya finally confessed his life and couldn''t say: "why don''t you write the full name?"


    He also wrote in a mess, which made him take the "Muxi" as the "Shen Yin".


    No wonder Shen Yin was so innocent at that time. She seemed to be very timid and could not explain. What a fool!

 Chapter 1580

    What''s more, she didn''t like herself. What''s the matter with a little loss?


    Wang Muxi didn''t see the difference of Muya. He stamped his foot and said: "where is the love letter written in full?"


    Muya hands her forehead and hands the letter to Wang Muxi.


    Wang Muxi was stupefied, his face slightly changed: "what do you mean?"


    "Take it away, I don''t like you." Muya said bluntly, maybe with one experience, he was more decisive than last time.


    This scene is similar to the scene in the morning, which immediately caused a lot of people''s ridicule, but this time the object of ridicule changed from the ugly duckling in the class to the class flower.


    Shen Yin is lonely. Everyone doesn''t like her, but it''s just disgusting, not hostile.


    Wang Muxi, who is beautiful and loves to rob his boyfriend, has made countless enemies.


    Even if the girls laugh in secret, there are still boys who are hostile to Muya and others because of the crisis. They also sneer at the class who wrote love letters to Muya. It''s not pleasant to see her rejected.


    This time, Muya can''t help but calm down. I believe he has already returned it, but Wang Muxi can''t help it if he doesn''t go.


    Wang Muxi became angry and put his love letter into a group. He said: "today you love me and ignore me. Tomorrow I want you to stand up to something."


    Muya replied lightly, "OK, I''ll wait."


    "Hum!" Wang Muxi snorted and turned away.


    Just then Shen Yin came from the corridor. When they were wrong, Wang Muxi angrily hit her and knocked her down on the nearby desk.


    I didn''t apologize. I left with a high toe.


    A fire broke out in Muya''s heart. He swore that if Wang Muxi was a male, he would let her hit the table too!


    No one in the class cared about Shen Yin, who was knocked down. Only the desk owner drove her away with disgust. "Go away, it''s dirty."


    Another boy cheered: "OK, that''s the style of class flowers. You can take them and put them down."


    The key is that Muya is handsome, but also so, by the girls face, they are happy.


    Wang Muxi was relieved to hear this, and felt that the venue had been found.


    Muya quickly steps to Shen Yin''s side, grabs Shen Yin''s arm with one hand, and wants to help her up.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yin was so excited that he twisted away from the hand he had touched her clothes.


    She reacted so quickly that her nerves seemed to be on edge.


    Muya hands in the air, see Shen Yin stand up straight, put down his hands, the voice is still low, but it is the words of concern: "are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    This is the longest sentence that Muya said in school. It''s common to say it sparsely from other people''s mouths, but it shows a bit of gentleness when it''s put in the mouth of people with few words.


    "Nothing."


    Shen Yin hurried back, staggering him back to his place.


    Muya also followed him back to his seat.


    This scene was seen by Wang Muxi, and he began to feel uncomfortable again.


    Muya even cares about the buns that the whole class doesn''t like. Did the dog eat his eyes?


    Too much, she must teach Shen Yin a lesson!


    Even the boy she didn''t want can''t be related to this kind of goods, especially she was not paid attention to by Muya, and Shen Yin did it, isn''t she not even as good as Shen yin?


    No one knows how Wang Muxi thought, and the class bell rang like a reminder.


    Mu Tian and Mu Hai watched the big play. They looked at each other and looked at the third man with heartache on their faces.


    If they can control the facial muscles better, at least don''t tilt up the corners of the mouth, the heartache should be more real.


    "What a mess!" Mu Tian shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 1581

    Muya feels guilty and wants to apologize to Shen Yin, so when Shen Yin leaves in the fourth class, Muya immediately puts down his things and prepares to follow him.


    "Where are you going? We''re going back to dinner. " Mu Hai quickly pulled the arm of Mu ya.


    Because they live close to each other and have a special social status, the children are still privileged. They can go home for two meals a day.


    This may be spoiled for other families, but for the eagles, it''s necessary for life. The canteens in the school can''t support them.


    Today, although they had a big meal, Bai Qingqing was afraid that they were not used to it, so he asked them to come back once.


    Muya looked at Shen Yin, who was walking out of the classroom, and said in a hurry, "you go back first. I''ll talk to her."


    "Mom will be worried if you don''t go back." Muhai worries about the tunnel.


    Mu Tian goes to the indifferent tunnel: "hurry up, maybe that''s our sister-in-law."


    Muya pinches his fist and punches Mu Tian''s head. Mu Tian grins and reaches for his hand to block it. He pushes him: "go quickly."


    Muhai said nothing, and Muya hurried away.


    The students are fast-paced. Shen Yin can''t see people in such a minute.


    Muya rushes to the teaching building as fast as possible, but still fails to catch up with Shen Yin.


    Looking at the whole playground, there were many people. With his height and vision, everyone could be distinguished, but there was no sound.


    She can''t run as fast as she can out of the playground. Muya insists that she is still in the teaching building. Maybe she went to the bathroom just now, so they missed it.


    So Muya stood in the stream of people to search.


    "Not yet?"


    Mu Haimu also came down. Mu Tian asked.


    "Well." Muya answers.


    "Let''s go first." Mu Tian left Mu Ya with a back spoon and waved.


    Muya has been standing downstairs teaching and so on, until no one came out, just suspiciously upstairs.


    Is it too long? Is Shen Yin constipated?


    Muya shakes his head and shakes off the association of aestheticism. He climbs up three steps with one foot, which is very fast.


    Another turn, head-on hit three girls, the middle is Wang Muxi, see Muya are very surprised.


    "Muya? Why are you here? " Asked Wang Muxi suspiciously.


    Muya doesn''t want to pay attention to them, rushes away from them and suddenly asks, "did you see Shen yin?"


    "Hum." Wang Muxi immediately let out a cold voice. He really wanted to find her.


    "I didn''t see it." Wang Muxi replied perfunctorily, and took his girlfriends down the stairs quickly.


    Muya stood at the entrance of the corridor and looked at them for a while, shrugging his nose. It''s a pity that he didn''t have the keen sense of smell of leopard and tiger, and didn''t smell anything.


    Muya climbs to the fourth floor, stands between the toilet and the classroom, hesitates for a while, has no good intention to go to the female toilet to ask, is preparing to go to the classroom first to have a look, suddenly hears if there is no sob.


    It''s Shen Yin!


    Immediately turned his head toward the women''s toilet, as if hearing his footsteps, the low cry echoed in the toilet stopped abruptly.


    The smell of toilets is very pungent, or all public toilets, but the smell of schools is particularly important.


    Mu Ya looks around the toilet with his breath on.


    The doors of the toilets are naturally closed. However, the circular door handle of one toilet is plugged into a mop, which is dripping sewage and wetting the floor tiles.

 Chapter 1582

    More sewage flowed out of the toilet, which was blocked by mops. The gray water reflected a pair of feet wearing cloth shoes in the toilet.


    Muya immediately walked over, frowned, pulled out the mop, pushed the door open, and Shen Yin was standing inside.


    She looks more down-to-earth than usual. Her whole body is wet with sewage. Her loose school uniform is tightly adhered to her body. She can see the trace of her underwear clearly. The long bangs were completely covered by the water pressure, only half of the pale, bloodless face with tears.


    To change a timid person into a person in the middle of the night, you have to be frightened by the shape.


    Muya rolled up her bangs and saw her whole face: "are they?"


    Shen Yin turns away, arms around his body, lowers his head and says "thank you", trying to squeeze past Mu ya.


    But the gap was too small, she was afraid to dirty Muya''s clothes, so she had to open her mouth again: "please let it go."


    Muya stood aside and watched Shen Yin wash his arms at the tap. Suddenly he said, "where is your bedroom? I''ll get your clothes. "


    "I don''t have any clothes to change," whispered Shen Yin


    "Are you a day student, too?" Muya asked.


    Shen Yin stops talking.


    "This is not the only suit you have, is it?" Muya frowns more tightly.


    "I''ll just wash it." Maybe it''s shame. Shen Yin''s voice is lower. Turn off the tap and run out from Muya with his body in his arms.


    Muya quickly follows her, no matter how fast Shen Yin goes, he can''t get rid of it.


    Right when she did not see, down the teaching building, Muya suddenly took her to the back of the teaching building.


    "What to do?" Shen Yin touched his hair and asked puzzledly.


    When Muya came to the wall, he suddenly jumped up and easily grasped the top of the wall, which was more than three meters high. There were a lot of glass slag on the top of the wall, and several bright red bloodstains wound down from the palm of his hand.


    "Your hand!" Shen Yin is in a hurry. He comes quickly.


    Muya climbs up the wall without changing his face. He stands on the top of the triangle wall with his feet firmly. He bends down and reaches out a hand to Shenyin.


    The blood on that hand is half pasted. It''s terrible in the eyes of modern people. Shen Yin looks flustered and dare not touch it.


    "Hurry up." Muya urges, thinking that she is dirty, and is about to change her hand to pull her, Shen Yin finally holds his hand.


    Although she didn''t know what the other side was going to take her out for.


    As soon as Muya made an effort, he raised Shen Yin to the wall. With the other hand around her waist, he didn''t let her feet fall to the ground, so he took people to jump off the wall.


    Shen Yin covered his chest and gasped, then stared at Mu Ya''s feet and said, "your feet...?"


    "Feet are fine." Muya put his hand on the wall and wiped the blood. Then he held the wall with his hand and looked at the foot plate.


    The foot of the eagle beast is as hard as steel, how can it be pierced by the brittle glass?


    It''s a pity that the sole of the shoe is broken. My mother will say that she can''t find it.


    Shen Yin felt relieved when the sole of his shoes was thick enough to reach his feet.


    Seeing Muya''s clothes stained with stains, she apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve soiled you."


    "I''m the one who''s got you." Muya said to Shen Yin, standing up all the time, he was more than a head taller than Shen Yin, and the gap between his height and his height was followed by male oppression.


    Shen Yin timidly stepped back and looked around.


    Muya said, "my family lives nearby. Go to my family and wear my mother''s clothes."


    Shen Yin opened his eyes wide, looked down at his clothes and found that he had no choice but to lower his head.

 Chapter 1583

    Bai Qingqing is sitting at the dinner table, brushing his micro blog. The two brothers, eagle, are sitting by, eating duck''s feet and telling their mother about their feelings at school. They confidently keep the "secret" of "early love".


    Bai Qingqing said, "just get used to it. I hope you don''t regret it. Senior three is very tired."


    "I don''t feel well now, mom, can I stop?" Asked Mu Tian expectantly.


    "No!" said Bai Qingqing coldly


    Mu Tian suddenly fell down and continued to nibble at his feet.


    Their zoo''s popularity is still at the top of the list, and all of them are negative comments. They kill the white tiger with their mouth full of water. They also say fair words angrily, but they will soon be drowned in a flood of pots.


    Those people don''t need to doubt that it''s the water army. Bai Qingqing can only lament that the man is physically disabled and has been put into prison. A group of water army has been raised on the Internet to overthrow black and white.


    These water forces will not affect the people with clear three views, but they can seriously affect the minors and the grass on the wall. They have suffered a lot, and the business of the zoo is much weaker.


    "Ouch!" Wenze is also holding the mobile phone, so he chews it angrily.


    Bai Qingqing kicks it. "If it''s broken, I won''t buy it for you."


    "Oh ~" Wenze let go of his mouth and collapsed on the floor.


    Bai Qingqing rubbed his back with his feet playfully: "well, although that man''s practice can''t really hurt you, his mother will wash you white, and he will be angry by the way."


    "Ouch?" Wenze looked at it questioningly.


    "But I need your cooperation." Bai Qingqing''s tone is subtle, with a smile of banter in her eyes.


    Wen Ze''s face hesitated because of his bad heart.


    Suddenly, Wenze shrugged his nose, raised his ears, turned around and looked around.


    Bai Qingqing was about to ask him when the voice of Muya came from outside: "I''m back."


    Mu Ya came back wearing a wet cow''s speck dress, still wearing dust, and Wen Ze abandoned his head and ran upstairs.


    "Don''t go up. I''ll take a video later." Bai Qingqing shouted, but he still couldn''t stop his son.


    Looking at Muya, Bai Qingqing hurriedly went up to see: "how can this happen?"


    Muya looked at Wenze, who was running upstairs, and said quickly, "I got it by accident, mom, I went up to change clothes."


    Then he ran away.


    Looking at the empty front, Bai Qingqing felt a little lost.


    My son is too old to care about. It''s better for my daughter to wear a small cotton padded jacket.


    With a large family, the villas began to get crowded. Xiao Hu and Xiao Ying don''t have separate rooms. They sleep with their father when they go home occasionally. They are all on the second floor.


    Wenze passed Moore''s door, suddenly stopped, turned to look at the door.


    Why do you smell the stink again?


    Soon he was relieved because Muya rushed up and stood at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ya asked.


    Wenze snorted, expressing his dissatisfaction with his smell, and trotted back to his father''s room.


    Muya breathed a sigh of relief, opened a slit in the door and stepped in sideways.


    The sound of water in the room made Muya feel uncomfortable.


    After listening to the sound of the water, the discomfort became more intense.


    "May I have a suit?"


    There was a voice of uneasiness in the bathroom.


    Muya immediately rushed to the wardrobe and pulled on the door of the wardrobe. The door slapped him on the head and made a "Dong" sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No It''s okay. " Muya replied solemnly, turning out a suit of sportswear.

 Chapter 1584

    The glass door of the bathroom was covered with a thick layer of white fog, and a thin figure could be seen vaguely. Muya did not dare to look straight at it, and stretched his clothes to the door.


    "Clothes."


    A thin hand stretched out from the bathroom door, grabbed the clothes and shrank back.


    Muya also walked out quickly and stood by the window to breathe.


    After a while, a thin girl in a super size men''s dress came out of the bathroom holding a pile of test clothes.


    The trouser legs are rolled three times, and the bottom of the clothes covers her hips. The oversized clothes make her more delicate and fragile. Her chest is very flat, and her back is slightly bent, but she can still see two awkward bumps on the chest part.


    Shen Yin didn''t dare to look at Mu ya. He turned to him and said, "do you have a hair dryer? I blow dry my clothes. "


    "Yes Yes, there are. "


    Muya, whose appearance is silent, is no more calm than Shenyin. Her nose is full of light plant fragrance, which is the smell of their home bath milk and shampoo that she is contaminated with.


    This made him feel a little strange, but also some strange satisfaction.


    Muya found a hair dryer with both hands and feet. Fortunately, Shen Yin didn''t dare to look at him, nor did he find his embarrassment.


    "I can give you my mother''s clothes. She has a lot of clothes. She will not find them." Mu Cliff Road.


    Shen Yin shook his head repeatedly: "it will get dirty."


    With that, she turned on the blower, and the noise of the air duct reduced the embarrassment.


    Muya is not comfortable all over. He sniffs his body, finds a suit and goes to the bathroom for a shower.


    Shen Yin relaxed with relief.


    When he came out, Shen Yin had changed his clothes. I don''t know if he was completely dry. Now he was blowing his hair.


    "You I''ll bring something to eat. " People want to eat every meal, like their mother.


    Muya thought so and got up and went out.


    Mu Tian and Mu Hai have eaten all the bones of duck feet. Seeing Mu ya, Mu Hai says, "come and eat, there are more than ten."


    "Three places, this duck foot is good to eat. Come and have a taste." Mu Tian also said.


    "Well."


    Muya took a large stainless steel basin and poured all the rest of the duck feet in.


    Mu Tian and Mu Hai: "..." Don''t you really give us two?


    Muya was not sure about Shen Yin''s food and appetite. Afraid that she would not eat spicy food, she went to the kitchen and put a piece of bread, a bottle of yogurt, a bag of instant noodles, three ham intestines, and a mess of stews. She didn''t bring them out until she filled the stainless steel bowl with the basin.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at the yanmuya and said, "when did you have such a mixed taste? Don''t you like snacks? "


    Muya''s hand is tight with the steel bowl. "Decompress."


    "Go ahead, take a nap and get up at half past one to go to school." Bai Qingqing asked.


    "I see." Muya should walk up the stairs.


    Mu Tian and Mu Hai also followed. When they got to the door, Mu Yadun lived.


    "Hurry up." Mu Tian urged.


    Muya said: "you go to the tree in the attic to rest, where the scenery is good."


    Mu Tianhu looked at him suspiciously, and suddenly guessed, "you should not..."


    Muya immediately opened the door, pushed the two brothers forward, and then closed the door.


    As soon as they entered the room, Mu Tian and Mu Hai froze.


    Shen Yin also bounced up from the bed, stood on one side and looked at Mu Ya with help.


    Muya could not help but feel a soft heart and handed her the food. The voice was much softer than usual: "eat it."


    "You, you, you..."


    Mu Tian points to Shen Yin, so shocked that he can''t say the whole thing.


    Let me prepare a new article. How about sending a new message tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? After publication, the name of the article will be published for your convenience. ]

 Chapter 1585

    "I''ll go now." Shen Yin was so scared that he hurriedly put the stainless steel bowl back into Mu Ya''s hand and ran to the window to look down.


    Muya complains to see elder brothers, Mu Tian looks innocent, or calm Mu Hai sees Muya''s careful thinking, and pulls Mu Tian Dao: "let''s go to the attic to read some books."


    Mu Tian also felt uncomfortable staying here. He immediately agreed with him and left together.


    Muya sighed and said, "you can eat it."


    Shen Yin shook his head. "What time is it?"


    "Half past twelve." Muya looked at his mobile phone and said.


    Shen Yin immediately raised his head and said anxiously, "no, it''s time for lunch break."


    "Come back to school with us after lunch break. I''ll help you tell the teacher that your clothes are wet by those people, and the teacher should not mind." Mu Cliff Road.


    Shen Yin thought it''s too late to go back now, and he didn''t dare to go back to the classroom during the lunch break, so he agreed to Muya''s proposal.


    Seeing that Shen Yin''s hair is not dry, Mu Ya hesitates for a moment, and her heart suddenly rushes up: "I can help you blow your hair."


    "No No need. " Shen Yin lowered his head and tied up his half dry hair with old rubber bands.


    The wet bangs were one centimeter longer than when they were dry. Her eyes were completely covered, which seriously blocked her vision. She could only look down at the things below her face.


    A large bowl of food broke into her vision, and Mu Ya''s voice of condensation penetrated her ears.


    "Eat it. I''ll take it if it''s not enough."


    Shen Yin takes a piece of bread with prudence and whispers: "enough That''s enough. "


    Shen Yin is timid in speaking and doing things, but he is really fierce in eating. He bites bread all over his cheeks, but his mouth is full of puffs and cannot be stirred, making a whimpering sound.


    Looking at the half face, Muya suddenly smiled and thought of the little hamster that was bought to feed the pet snake.


    It''s just that the long bangs are really eye-catching. Muya suddenly reaches out to lift her bangs: "it should be able to comb them up."


    Who knows Shen Yin ''s reflexivity has evaded, bulging his cheeks and staring at Mu ya.


    Muya''s eyes widened and his face sank. He reached out to lift her bangs again. Shen Yin failed to avoid this time. He was caught by Mu Ya and couldn''t move. He could only let him lift his hair.


    Shen Yin''s forehead is swollen and bruised, and there are bruised scabs on his forehead.


    "They hurt your forehead?" Muya''s voice cooled and his face was angry.


    Shen Yin starts off, letting Mu Ya''s hair fall back on her face. Her face is covered, and she feels safe.


    "No." In a whisper.


    Also, the scab is not formed today. Muya reluctantly suppressed his anger and asked, "how did that work?"


    "Accidentally." Shen Yin draws his hand, and Mu Ya lets her go.


    Shen Yin continues to eat. She is super able to eat. She doesn''t care about her taste. She almost dries up all the dishes she eats.


    When she stopped, Muya took a pair of scissors and said, "I''ll cut your hair shorter and cover your eyes."


    Shen Yin didn''t refuse this time. She stood quietly and asked Mu ya to cut it for her. She had a yogurt straw in her mouth.


    Muya can''t help but look at her flat stomach. Unexpectedly, she can still eat. He has to save some pocket money.


    After washing her body and cutting the bangs, Shen Yin looks fresh and sharp, but there is no hiding place in her eyes, so that people can see her confusion at a glance.


    It''s almost time. Muya sends Shen Yin out of the window. Then he meets with his brothers and goes back to school with four people.

 Chapter 1586

    When the eagles left, Bai Qingqing went up to the second floor and clapped Vincent''s door.


    "Come out, Wenze, just take a video with mom." Cried Bai Qingqing at the door.


    "Ouch ~" Wenze protested through the first floor of the door.


    "I''ll call Dad if I don''t come out." Baiqingqing threat.


    Wenze let out a low voice and opened the door with his paw.


    "Ouch ~" the white tiger raised his head, looked up at his mother and shouted.


    Bai Qingqing, with a smile on his face, beckoned the white tiger to come downstairs. "You act as a kid with a few signs. Be obedient and turn over those black men."


    "Ouououououououo ~" Wenze did not give up to fight for his tiger freedom.


    Can you stop shooting? He''s eleven years old. Wild tigers are all full-time.


    What''s more embarrassing is that Wenlin is still sitting there watching the activity, laughing so that his fangs are exposed.


    When my mother set up the camera in the living room, the white tiger facing the camera collapsed.


    "Here we go." Bai Qingqing waves to Wenze in the camera, and then enters the camera.


    Wenze maintained his high and cold style, standing still on the ground like a stone sculpture.


    Anyway, the tiger in close contact with human beings is the docile tiger. He has performed well enough.


    Bai Qingqing comes to the white tiger. The white tiger has reached her waist. She reaches out and pats the tiger''s head. She says softly, "sit down."


    Wenze does not move.


    "Sit down." Bai Qingqing speaks again.


    Wenze still doesn''t move.


    "Well, Ozawa is a tiger with personality. Now he doesn''t want to sit down. How about rolling your belly? "


    Bai Qingqing said sweetly, turning his head to Wenze, leaving the camera with a back spoon. He gave Wenze a threatening expression at an angle that the camera couldn''t capture. He said in a silent voice: "hurry up!"


    Wenze let his mother intimidate and seduce me. I am still.


    Bai Qingqing is annoyed at last, but she is still in the process of shooting. She flicks a sharp eye knife. The exaggerated white eye is caught by the camera. It is the same as that of the little white tiger who was unwilling to let the bad guys off in the zoo.


    Wenze immediately understood that his mother was really angry, his mother was angry, on behalf of his father would be angry, his father was angry, can he survive?


    Wenze thought about his joints, and immediately he counseled. A white belly rolled out.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch ~" the white tiger, with all his limbs in the sky, whimpered like a puppy. Don''t mention how good he looks.


    That face changing speed made Bai Qingqing stupefied. Then Bai Qingqing went down the slope of the donkey and squatted down with a smile - rubbing the tiger''s stomach.


    "The softest and most vulnerable part of a tiger is its abdomen. If it can expose its abdomen to human beings, it represents its trust and friendliness to human beings."


    Bai Qingqing smiled at the camera and said that nearly forty of her were very steady, and she spoke as calmly as a broadcast host.


    "Ozawa is a tiger that knows human nature very well. He would go mad because he saw someone secretly harming the playmate he grew up with, that is, my daughter. And it didn''t hurt people in the end, so I won''t let it suffer any harm, on the contrary, I''m grateful for it. "


    At this point, Bai Qingqing''s mood rose and fell. He unconsciously put his hand on Wenze''s head and stroked him.


    Wenze felt her mother''s emotion and licked her palm.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Wenze and continued: "if it wasn''t for it to control the tigers, it would definitely be my daughter who was besieged by them."

 Chapter 1587

    "We are suing the perpetrator, that is, the man besieged by the tigers. I believe that the law will give my daughter justice. I hope you will give Ozawa a more friendly treatment."


    When it comes to the end, Bai Qingqing''s eyes are full of acid and his eyes are glistening with tears.


    It is not the gratitude to the tiger, but the identity of Wenze.


    She patted Ozawa''s head and said in her heart: in a few years, you will be able to live as freely as brother Yingge.


    Bai Qingqing finished, touched his eyes, didn''t let the tears fall down, walked to the camera with a smile, and turned off the instrument.


    "Ouch ~" Wenze immediately chased after her mother and rubbed against her waist.


    "Darling." Bai Qingqing patted Wenze''s head and smiled softly.


    Originally, the family would not be affected. Bai Qingqing''s sadness came and went quickly. He took the camera to the attic, repaired the video screen casually and sent it to the official micro blog of "Qingqing zoo".


    So, today''s microblog is busy again.


    Everyone has been deeply impressed by the ferocity of the wounded white tiger. Seeing the tiger standing in the decorated living room, her hostess still asks her to do this and that, she can''t help but mention her heart. I''m afraid that she will also be attacked.


    Bai Qingqing, the video screen circulated before, deliberately kept a distance from the tiger and could see the fear response. This time, he was like a pet to the tiger and rubbed its head when the white tiger obviously didn''t cooperate.


    See that frame of picture, most people''s heart estimates have come out of a sentence: depend on, die!


    However, soon the painting wind turned sharply, which made people unprepared.


    I saw that the expression of the beautiful lady''s master suddenly became darker than that of the tiger. A white eye slanted out and finally fell on the white tiger fiercely.


    What''s the situation? Do you want to abuse animals?


    Such a big tiger, pretty girl, are you sure you can abuse this giant without any weapons?


    As a result, even more surprising things happened. The white tiger seemed to understand the emotions. His eyes were wide and round, and then he rolled around and lay on all fours.


    Like dead.


    The heroine was satisfied with the tiger''s reaction and went to rub it.


    "Ouch, ouch ~" the tiger purred comfortably.


    People lie in the inner groove. Isn''t this really a big dog?


    Finally, Bai Qingqing''s point of view was finally reached. However, everyone''s attention had been attracted by the front and played back constantly.


    Especially the scene of Bai Qingqing turning his eyes. The first time I saw it, he was angry and killed.


    Now it''s more interesting to see.


    Because careful netizens find that the eyes are inexplicably familiar.


    Finally someone recognized that when I was in the zoo, did the white tiger look at me?


    Handsome to close legs: a beauty a tiger, why do I think these two inexplicably similar? Who will tell me that I am a person?


    You''re not alone, I think so, hahahaha I''m going to find the old video and team up.


    Mango flavor yogurt recovery @ handsome to close legs: upstairs + 1, team up.


    After a long time, someone comes back with the old video. The two short videos are put together for comparison, and the synchronous rhythm can''t bear to look directly.


    Mango Yoghurt: what is the master of things? I finally saw it today. The eyes, the shape of the eyes, my God! The world is mysterious!

 Chapter 1588

    Handsome can''t close legs: your own pet!


    Unknown remoteness: natural + 1.


    Diet: natural + 2.


    *********Natural + 99.


    *********Natural + 999.


    ¡­¡­¡­ Thousands are omitted here.


    Bai Qingqing: "..." Can I say, are you the truth?


    After a long discussion, we finished the second half of the video in a hurry, and then continued to swipe the first half of the screen.


    As a result, the comments all revolve around "eyes are cute". The core of the video has long been forgotten to which eight claw country.


    The whole comment didn''t mention that white tiger hurt people. Instead, it said that she had missed something.


    Click in to have a look again. That''s right. It''s the video screen.


    Well, she admits that she is a little more casual now. She doesn''t pay so much attention to the image of love. Before that, she must have cut off such a white eye.


    But that''s why we''re off topic?


    Bai Qingqing has no words to ask the sky, but the goal has been achieved. Netizens will no longer condemn and attack Ozawa.


    Wenze is also looking at the microblog. They say that they are like their mother. Their eyes are shining with pride and they bite their cell phones to show them to their brothers.


    "Ouch ~"


    Wenlin laughs at Wenze for a long time, but now he is compared. He raises his paw and pats Wenze''s head.


    Wenze is not willing to show weakness and pours back.


    Two and a half tigers hit into a ball, making the furniture rumble.


    "Bang!"


    A vase with flowers fell on the ground and broke.


    The two tigers stopped, looked at their mother, and began to move out of the door.


    Bai Qingqing resisted again and again, but still couldn''t resist. He roared, "get out and get the mop!"


    "Ouch!"


    The two tigers screamed, rushed out, ran into the bathroom, and then clanged again.


    Bai Qingqing listened to the voice and couldn''t help laughing.


    She went over and picked up the bouquet, laughing and murmuring, "it''s not very long."


    Put the flowers on the table. Bai Qingqing takes a trash can and squats in the debris field to pick up the pieces of porcelain.


    After a while, Wenze came back with a clean mop. It was only wet and left a water mark along the road.


    Wen Lin is biting the broom and dustpan, saliva paste on the broom wet.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the water and shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t scold them. In a soft voice, he said, "let''s put it here. Mom will clean it up."


    "Oh ~"


    Wenlin dare not, loosen the dustpan, straighten up his back legs, bite the broom with his mouth, and control the direction of two claws to sweep the floor back and forth, but also successfully sweep the garbage into the dustpan.


    Suddenly, looking at his son''s decent work, Bai Qingqing was inexplicably moved and leaned against the wall to see them do sanitation.


    Wenlin sweeps the debris away, and then carefully pours the debris in the dustpan into the dustbin.


    Wenze comes with a mop, his head swings a few times, and there is a ghost symbol on the porcelain floor.


    He dragged the floor back and forth several times, and even cleaned the floor like a thing.


    Then the brothers looked at their mother with expectant eyes.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear their disappointment and didn''t rework. He nodded: "it''s OK, but don''t go crazy at home next time. Go crazy to the yard."


    "Ouch!"


    The two tigers answered in unison, ran over and rubbed against their mother. Then they ran out of the door and played in the yard.


    [I wanted to post a new article today. I punched the editor before I posted it. Then, the editor didn''t! Sure! I! Hair! ¡ª¡ªBecause I didn''t save the manuscript.


    Well, I''ll save ten thousand words first. So it''s a little late. If you are not satisfied with updating four chapters of this article, please update five chapters. There is another chapter today. I''ll get the new article out as soon as possible. ]

 Chapter 1589

    Without any business, Bai Qingqing climbed to the attic top to draw.


    The weather in autumn is not cold or hot, and the height is cool and pleasant. The mottled sunlight sprinkles into the gaps of leaves and jumps on the paper with the wind.


    A sketch of Bai Qingqing''s community was just finished. He was moving his muscles and bones. He saw Curtis''s car coming back.


    "How was the exam?" When Curtis stopped, Bai Qingqing stood up, held a branch and looked down.


    Curtis smiled and looked at his companion. He was too lazy to climb the stairs and climbed the trees directly to the roof.


    "Guess?"


    Curtis asked with a smile, naturally circling his partner''s waist.


    Bai Qingqing gave him a look: "I''ll just ask, how dare I not believe your ability."


    Curtis nodded at the tip of her nose. "In order to keep the man in prison for a few more years, he had to get the certificate first. I''ll go to court tomorrow. "


    Curtis happened to be able to take the lawyer''s card exam. He spent several days reading the law and passed the exam successfully.


    Today, I have come back with my ID. now Curtis has another name - lawyer Ke.


    "Come on." Bai Qingqing held Curtis''s neck, jumped up and kissed Curtis''s lips expertly.


    When it fell, Curtis tightened his waist and deepened the kiss.


    Sunset, golden sun will pull the shadow of the two slender, integrated, regardless of you and me.


    All of a sudden, the tigers jumped up and shouted excitedly. Bai Qingqing knew that it was Vincent who had come back and struggled to get out of Curtis''s arms.


    Vincent drove a minivan into the yard and stopped.


    Two and a half tigers rushed to the back of the car immediately, stood up, scratched the door with their claws, and their sharp nails made a harsh sound on the iron door.


    Bai Qingqing came over and waved two pairs of claws with one hand. "Do you want to have dinner? Get out of the way. "


    "Ouch ~"


    the two little guys immediately pushed open and stared expectantly at the door.


    Vincent went to the back of the car and spoiled Bai Qingqing''s head. "Get out of the way, you''re still alive."


    "Well."


    Curtis took Bai Qingqing for two steps, and Vincent opened the door.


    Two goats rushed out at once, but with ropes around their necks, as soon as they jumped down, they were hung at the back of the car, their necks were tightly held, and their limbs were struggling.


    This is the food picked from the zoo at noon today. Every day, they will receive such a cargo, sometimes one, sometimes two. It depends on whether Curtis eats.


    Curtis and Wenze caught a sheep and went into the living room.


    Moore had already started preparing dinner in the kitchen, with a large pot of hot water steaming in it.


    Vincent and Curtis went to the backyard. A few minutes later, Vincent came back with his killed prey and directly threw it into the hot pot.


    "Whoops! Oh, woo! "


    Two tiger cubs smell the smell of blood, saliva overflowing in their mouths, hoping to jump into the pot and nibble at two.


    In the zoo, they can play game secretly, but at home, they can only catch mice, which are still smelly and can''t eat.


    The little tigers are not so much hungry as greedy.


    Bai Qingqing laughs and takes them out of the kitchen, takes out her mobile phone and makes a video call to Parker.


    "Qingqing, what are you doing?" Parker immediately got on the phone, naked, in the wild from the background.


    The voice of the little leopards was also heard in the mobile phone. Before long, the screen of the mobile phone was full of leopard hair.

 Chapter 1590

    "Go away, don''t stand in my way." Parker waved his sons away, jumped up the tree, and finally was able to talk quietly to his partner.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "take them to the wild again. I think you are more than happy."


    Parker said anxiously, "I want to come back every day. When do I change?"


    Bai Qingqing looked at the two busy partners in the kitchen and shrugged, "Vincent and Curtis are going to be in charge of the lawsuit. Moore is going to accompany the eagles, so you have to suffer a loss first."


    Paxton''s face collapsed, his tail slapped the trunk, and the whole man was listless.


    "Ann, this time you''ll lose. Next time the leopards are grown up, you''ll stay at home as well." Bai Qingqing comforted.


    Parker was smart, and everything was clear, and said, "by the next time, they will have three people on duty in turn. Next time, we don''t have to stay in the zoo. "


    Bai Qingqing choked, "Oh, have a good time. I knew I would not call you. I saw you have a good time just now."


    When he heard that Paxton was decadent, he held his cell phone in his hands and said, "don''t leave, call me every day, or I''ll come back with the leopard."


    Bai Qingqing answers with a smile, and talks with Parker until dinner is ready, then hangs up the video phone under Parker''s complaint.


    "Have a meal, Qingqing." Moore brought a bowl of rice and put it in Bai Qingqing''s seat.


    Bai Qingqing leaves her cell phone on the sofa and immediately walks over to help serve the dishes on the table.


    The two tigers also followed in and out, running ceaselessly. They also took out their own food basins and placed them in their favorite places.


    Vincent pulls the whole lamb out of the customized oven, hands bring it out, and comes with a strong smell of barbecue.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Wenlin hurriedly stood up, claws on the table, and immediately a layer of dust fell on the smooth surface of the stone table.


    Bai Qingqing reached out and patted off his claws. "How many times have you said that dirty claws are not allowed to put on the table, and that you are not allowed to use it to knock food, do you know?"


    "Ouch ~" Wenlin replied perfunctorily, his tail wagging, his whole body sending out a signal of urging.


    Wenze slightly light fixed point, also kept licking his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear to see that. She had to cut two sheep thighs along the bone with a knife and clip them into their bowl with a big clip.


    "Come on, your favorite thigh."


    "Ouch!"


    The two brothers hurriedly rubbed their mother to express their gratitude, and then buried their heads in the bowl and ate.


    After finishing the dishes, Bai Qingqing looked at the people in the restaurant and asked, "where''s Curtis?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Curtis came in through the gate of the backyard, his face full of contentment.


    "Yes?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing didn''t care about him. When he went to eat at the table, he suddenly thought of something when Curtis went upstairs. He said, "take a bath and then go to sleep. You must have soup on the grass, right? Sleep at ease. I''ll wake you up tomorrow afternoon. "


    "That bothers my wife." Curtis smiled, yawned, and moved slowly up the stairs.


    Now he''s a little bit slow.


    Vincent and Moore speak little. As soon as Bai Qingqing calms down, the restaurant will only have the sound of eating.


    Suddenly there was a sound of opening the door. Bai Qingqing immediately looked out of the door and said, "come back?"


    "Mom! We''re back. "


    The three little Eagles walked into the room and threw their bags on the sofa.

 Chapter 1591

    Mu Tian is the first to rush to the table: "it''s delicious. I want to eat it."


    The two cubs had a meal and a glance at each other, which tacitly accelerated the speed of eating.


    The meat on that table is not for brother eagle''s share. The food is not enough!


    "Not in the morning?" Although Bai Qingqing said that, he immediately asked them to come and sit down.


    Mu Tian cut a jin of barbecue with a knife and said: "I want to eat it. The roast is delicious. "


    Muhai also came to eat in silence.


    Mohaido: "there''s not enough food. Is there frozen meat in the fridge?"


    "If it''s not enough, just eat it. It''s growing. Don''t be hungry." Bai Qingqing dotes on the tunnel and cuts them one by one. Suddenly, Sen moves his nose and looks at Mu ya.


    Muya sensed uncle Vincent''s vision and subconsciously lowered his head.


    "You smell like a girl." Vincent said.


    Suddenly everyone looked at Muya.


    The Wenlin Wenze brothers are excited and curious. Mu Tian and Mu Hai are worried. The three of them are grasshoppers on the same rope. If the third brother is caught in early love, they will be beaten.


    Bai Qingqing and murvinson are worried.


    The orcs have a special identity and custom. They only have one chance to get married. In fact, they are always worried about their children''s choice of spouse and their loss in the open and free modern times.


    Therefore, they are very opposed to children''s early love.


    Muya swallows the meat in his mouth, and at the same time he thinks about the wording. He replies, "my deskmate is a girl."


    Bai Qingqing sighed: "it''s normal. What about Mu Tian and Mu Hai? Are you at the same table male or female? "


    Mu Tian and Mu Ya were also relieved, and Mu Tian replied with a smile, "I will sit with big brother."


    "Well, there is a care." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Muya suddenly said, "Mom, we don''t want to come back at noon."


    "Why?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "It''s good to have dinner at home. There''s no need to come back at noon. It''s different from other students. It''s difficult to integrate into the class." Muya said methodically.


    Bai Qingqing was surprised. He didn''t expect that the most boring third person would say this. He was the most active one.


    "Whatever you like, I''m not afraid that you will not sleep well at the table. If you are too lazy to go, you won''t come back." Bai Qingqing said.


    Muya smiled a little, but mu Tian and Mu Hai cried bitterly.


    They don''t want to go to bed at a big desk in the morning! Meal time plus lunch break, nearly two hours, could have played at will, now it''s so useless.


    Fortunately, they are day students and have free time in the evening, much better than the students.


    Moore and Vincent, who came from the animal kingdom, probably will never learn to regard their son as the root of their lives. In a second, they forget their worries and doubts, and Bai Qingqing is still worried.


    "Now that you are old, it''s time to find a daughter-in-law in a few years." Bai Qingqing said casually.


    The three teenagers all pricked up their ears and were worried.


    Bai Qingqing was afraid that they also had rebellious period, and then looked at their faces one by one, and saw that they didn''t repel, so he continued: "mom is not a conservative person, and doesn''t repel early love, but you are different from ordinary people, you are orcs, and there''s no room for change after you choose your partner, so I hope you can be cautious about your feelings, at least don''t fall in love in senior three "


    Muya stopped eating and looked up at his mother. "Why?"

 Chapter 1592

    Bai Qingqing explained: "for the vast majority of people, senior three is a crucial part of life, and serious girls will not pay too much energy in this part except learning."


    Mu Ya subconsciously thinks of Shen Yin, and then Wang Muxi.


    Wang Muxi seems to be what his mother called "an unruly girl", thinking about love in senior three and looking for trouble everywhere.


    Shen Yin is different.


    Muya immediately took obvious joy on his face and continued to eat.


    Bai Qingqing thought that the third brother was really busy just now. Now he''s happy. I''m not sure.


    "In a word, you must be careful when dealing with your feelings. The most important thing is that you can''t cross the border. Do you know?" Bai Qingqing said solemnly that she had to ask Moore to teach them knowledge about gender when she was free. She told her son that it was really embarrassing.


    "I see."


    The three brothers answered in unison.


    Because of the extra meal and family meeting, the dinner took two hours to finish. Then the children went to their respective fathers to wash and rest.


    When Bai Qingqing was at home, the parents all lived on the third floor, so the four rooms on the second floor basically belonged to the children.


    The three brothers entered their father''s room. Mu Tian grabbed the first one and went to the bathroom. As the eldest brother, Mu Hai didn''t steal from him, but mu Ya was ready to sneak away from the window.


    Mu Hai immediately stopped him: "where are you going?"


    "Something''s going on." Muya hurried back, and then he was ready to turn over the window.


    Muhai held his shoulder and frowned. "You forgot what mother said?"


    Muya moves. "I''m just going shopping."


    Muhai didn''t believe it. He didn''t let go.


    "She has only one suit." Muya said that he was inexplicably uncomfortable and instinctively didn''t want to mention Shen Yin too much in front of his brothers, which seemed very dangerous.


    He wants to help Shen Yin, but he doesn''t want his brothers to help her.


    Mu Hai just let go and said, "I''ll come back when I buy it. I''ll take it to school tomorrow."


    "I will."


    Moore finished, jumped directly from the window to the courtyard wall, and then jumped out of the courtyard.


    Fortunately, when Moore got his partner''s instruction to come in and have sex education for them, Muya just came back and was in no danger.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, three teenagers came into the classroom with great vigor and self-study in the first section.


    The early self-study is still reading English texts. Today, the head teacher is not strict enough to let the students read freely. The class is very noisy.


    Muya takes out a plastic bag from the drawer and puts it on Shen Yin''s leg from under the table.


    Shen Yin''s body shuddered, he looked down at his eyes, and looked at Mu Ya in a puzzled way.


    "Here you are." Did not hear the other party''s response, Muya added two words: "clothes."


    Shen Yin opens her mouth and subconsciously wants to refuse, but the hesitation in her heart makes her silent.


    She really needs clothes. She wants a change of clothes.


    Look at the school uniform that she washed white and the cloth was often soaked in sweat. She was reluctant to refuse such a new suit.


    If you refuse, it may take a long time to wear a new one. What''s more This is from Muya.


    Muya has withdrawn his hand. After reading a text, Shen Yin tucks the bag into his drawer and whispers "thank you.".


    Her subtle voice was drowned in the reading sound, but it was clearly introduced into Muya''s ear.


    Muya''s mouth was hooked, and he never looked down, as if the suit had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 1593

    Today is also the day of the trial of the injured case in the zoo. Curtis''s appearance is bound to be a success.


    In the afternoon, Curtis brought back the good news without accident. The defendant was convicted of intentional homicide. Because of attempted homicide, the circumstances were relatively serious, and he betrayed the prison sentence for ten years.


    This is the highest penalty that can be sentenced at present, but it can''t satisfy Curtis, and there is a fire in his heart.


    Snakes have always been vengeful, especially this time caused Curtis''s only daughter who was raised by himself.


    And the rumors on the Internet are not broken because of Bai Qingqing''s video screen. "Qingqing zoo" has a blowout like growth in passenger flow today, which is even hotter than before the accident and full of onlookers.


    Everyone came to see the "real" white tiger, but they didn''t see it.


    After a long absence, the white tiger began to spread rumors of criticizing the "Qingqing zoo", pointing out that the zoo had secretly executed the white tiger because it could not withstand the pressure of public opinion.


    And there are plans to have the truth.


    Vincent sent someone to check. The one who died was imprisoned and jumped. He was really disabled.


    This time, they don''t need to clarify. Let the water army scold them. When the little tigers have had enough time, they will send them back to the zoo. This rumor will not break itself.


    After that, he sent out some comments that were not good for the zoo, which could not hurt the essence of "Qingqing zoo", but it was also bad for the eyes.


    After that, there is no after.


    Bai Qingqing also mentioned it strangely in front of her friends. She thought it would be trouble for several years.


    For this, Curtis just playfully smiled.


    Bai Qingqing squints at Curtis: "did you do anything?"


    "Just sent a group of snakes to accompany him." Curtis said pleasantly, knowing that the man was extremely afraid of snakes, his melancholy was finally gone.


    Bai Qingqing did not know whether to praise or scold.


    Then Vincent said, "if you don''t do it, I''m not going to bear it."


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "He can spread rumors on the Internet only by financial means. For the sake of his wife and children, I didn''t have the heart to start his company."


    "So he has to thank Curtis." Bai Qingqing suddenly sighed, and finally said, "it''s over. Let''s turn it over."


    Bai Qingqing''s voice just came down. There was a vigorous male voice outside the door.


    "It''s over. I should be back, too!"


    Parker pushed in, followed by four slender half leopards, whining to the villa.


    "Parker? Little leopard Bai Qingqing was surprised again. "Why are you back?"


    "If I don''t come back, you''ll forget me." Parker said with resentment, and then he hugged the soft body that rushed into his arms. His face immediately softened again.


    "Qingqing, I miss you!" Parker took his partner''s head and kissed him.


    Bai Qingqing knows that Parker has been aggrieved these days. Even if Vincent and Curtis are present, she refuses. She tiptoes around Parker''s neck and obediently accepts his kiss.


    Curtis turned black. Vincent patted him on the shoulder and walked out first.


    Over the years, Curtis''s temper has subsided a lot, but it didn''t happen, and then he went out of the living room.


    However, they didn''t kiss for long. Bai Qingqing shouldn''t forget that there are four leopards at home.


    The leopards were stunned and ran uneasily, pawing their mother''s legs.


    Is Dad hungry? Want to eat mom!

 Chapter 1594

    Bai Qingqing suddenly explodes and reflexively pushes Parker away.


    "Hello!" Bai Qingqing blushed and pretended to stare at Parker angrily.


    Parker hit his mouth and eyes at the children reproachfully: "next time I won''t bring you back, it''s in the way."


    The leopards are confused and don''t know where they are wrong.


    Bai Qingqing is so angry that she pinches Parker''s ears. Anyway, the orc male is rough and fleshy. She doesn''t care anymore. That''s really a tough hand.


    Parker was wrung so loudly that he repeatedly said, "Qingqing, Qingqing let go. I''m going to work."


    When it comes to work, Bai Qingqing lets go.


    "You''re 40 years old now in public, so it''s time to retire." Bai Qingqing said.


    Parker disapproved and said: "what am I? Do you see the stars in the circle? Which one is not in his thirties or forties and still makes idol dramas? All of them are fresh meat. "


    Parker touched her chin as smooth as a woman''s, and said impatiently, "it''s just that people always ask me where I''m going to shed my hair. When I answer, they look at me strangely."


    "How did you answer that?" Bai Qingqing guessed Parker''s answer, and felt that his answer would make her not bear to look straight.


    Sure enough, Parker said, "I don''t think I''ll be long. Isn''t it true that many men don''t have beards? "


    "Poof!" Bai Qingqing can''t help but look at Parker''s legs. The more he thinks about it, the funnier he is. After a few seconds, he covers his stomach and bends up with a smile: "hahaha..."


    Little leopards don''t know what their mother is laughing at. They look at their mother with four heads. After watching for a while, they are infected by the atmosphere, and they cry and laugh inexplicably.


    Mom squats on the ground to laugh, and they all roll and howl.


    "What''s so funny?" Parker looked at his partner suspiciously for a long time. Seeing Qingqing, he couldn''t stop. He took out Baidu mobile.


    Why are men ridiculed for not having a beard?


    network is to force, Parke quickly from a pile of similar questions found the answer.


    Then, he was as stupid as a lightning strike.


    Some people say that the lack of beard is due to the lack of androgen and sexual capacity.


    In other words, not enough men!


    He''s not a man?


    Parker''s first big thunder.


    Others said: eunuch has no beard.


    Eunuch is equal to


    Parker also looked down at his legs, remembering that his partner had just looked at him, and was suddenly hit by the second thunder.


    His face was stiff and the whole person was in front of the screen.


    Parker''s reaction made Bai Qingqing smile even worse.


    It''s hard to stop laughing. Bai Qingqing''s belly muscles almost burst out of laughter, and he fell down on Parker''s arm like he had done a housework.


    Bai Qingqing breathes heavily and says, "I didn''t think about it completely. If someone asks you this again, you will answer it. It means permanent depilation."


    Parker was so ashamed and angry that he suddenly picked up Bai Qingqing: "you laugh at me, too. I''ll show you if I''m a male! Is there any ability! "


    Parker was so fast that the speaker had run up the stairs.


    Bai Qingqing exclaimed. Before he could react, he was carried to the room on the second floor by Parker.


    Then, during the whole day, Bai Qingqing didn''t come out.


    Now they won''t worry about contraception. After having flowers, Bai Qingqing summoned up the courage to have a sterilization operation.


    It is said that there is a chance for her to recover in the future, but she feels that she will never want to have children in her life.

 Chapter 1595

    The eagles are very adaptable. They have been used to the busy life of senior three. Suddenly they took a day off. They were quite surprised and surprised.


    There should be no one who doesn''t like holidays, but there are always exceptions, such as Shen Yin who walks beside Muya with his head down.


    Shen Yin has no friends and few words. He seems to be unhappy at any time. But Muya can see that she is really unhappy now.


    Students like to have a holiday. Why doesn''t Shen Yin like it? Because Yourself?


    This made Muya secretly happy. When he got to the school gate, Muya said, "see you the day after tomorrow."


    "Well." Shen Yin nodded her head lightly. The well manicured bangs could not cover her sight. She still liked to look down and dare not look up.


    When Muya turned around and left, she looked up and saw the back of Muya. Because the road was noisy, she was not afraid of hearing from Muya, so she said softly, "see you the day after tomorrow."


    Muya''s lips pursed a smile and raised his hand to touch his ears, which seemed to linger.


    "Third! Hurry up! " Cried Mu Tian ahead.


    Muya immediately restrained his expression and walked towards the brothers.


    When the three brothers are gone, Shen Yin lowers his head again and walks to the bus platform with his old schoolbag.


    After two stops, Shen Yin got off at a remote and backward road.


    Here, the third tier cities are not so good as the countryside. There is a pond beside the road. There are many two person tall reeds growing on the pond and the bank. The wind is full of the faint taste of reed.


    Shen Yin hurried into the ground, into the reed forest road, across the ancient stone arch bridge, and walked for another ten minutes before stopping in front of an old house.


    Open the door, a stinking smell of wine came, the house was in a mess, the table, chairs, the ground was full of garbage, there was no space.


    But on a sofa full of rubbish and dirty clothes lies a tall, thin, middle-aged drunk with a loud snore in his throat.


    It should be the opening of the door that disturbed him. His snoring stopped, and his mouth made a drunken murmur: "dead girl ~ dead girl! "


    SHEN Yin''s body shuddered, he took a quick look at the man and rushed straight to his room, a little faster than he was outside.


    Close oneself in the narrow room, Shen Yincai relaxes the body, then holds the backpack fearfully.


    Pinching the soft inside of the bag, her expression is also peaceful. She unzipped the backpack and took out a stack of new clothes folded squarely inside.


    Put it under the pen and smell it. The pale mouth of Shen Yin overflowed with a sweet smile.


    Senior three students'' Saturday study task is also heavy, but this does not include Shen Yin.


    She had to rush to a factory three kilometers away to do a day''s manual work there.


    She is faster than the old employees who work there all the year round. She can earn fifty or sixty yuan a day and make living expenses for next week.


    Shen Yin, wearing the new clothes that Mu Ya sent her, peeped at the drunk in the corner of the wall, and saw that he was still asleep. With one breath, Shen Yin crept out 9 times.


    "Shen yin? "


    a man''s voice is a common huge thunder, which makes Shen Yin''s body shake and heart beat wildly.


    The drunk kneaded his eyes and sat up, pointed to Shen Yin and said, "why didn''t you wear your clothes? Where did it come from? "


    " I I bought it by working. "Shen Yin doesn''t look back. He''s trembling.


    Suddenly, the man was furious. He walked quickly and said, "you have money to buy new clothes and you don''t buy me wine? You must have money! Give me the money! "

 Chapter 1596

    Shen Yin rushes to the door immediately. When he opens the door, he is grabbed by his hair and pulled back.


    "You dare to run? The wings are really hard, aren''t they? " The middle-aged man pulls Shen Yin back, sees her face clearly, and suddenly looks stunned.


    With the extra bangs removed, the girl''s face has become pretty and lovely. The man also knows that her forehead is even more amazing. It''s a perfect oval face, with beautiful facial features, which is not inferior to that of a female star.


    He can''t help but whisper: "Xiufang..."


    Shen Yin immediately lowered his head and let his hair cover his face. He shivered and said, "Dad, I''m not my mother."


    In fact, she shouldn''t cut her hair, but she was reluctant to refuse the youth''s gentleness. No one was so kind to her from childhood. Suddenly, she met such a person, who was just like a drug addict.


    Even if it is found now, she does not feel regret.


    The man wakes up immediately, and then gets angry. He raises his hand and shakes her. The clear sound reverberates in the cramped room, which is extremely harsh.


    Shen Yin screamed, and was hit by the slap of his head on the wall. He squatted down in pain, and his brain was dizzy.


    But the curse of his father went into his ears like a maggot.


    "You are really more and more like your mother. You look cheap, and you will attract men. I''ll kill you today, so that you don''t harm others!"


    Shen dad said, has drawn out the belt on the waist, very hard towards the girl in the corner.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Yin is crying and hiding, remembering that she is better at school and Muya. She is very sensitive to her father''s four words "hook lead man". She cries, "it must be you who are not good to your mother. Only when you vent your anger on your daughter can you prove that you are not responsible. You are not worthy of your mother! I''m a mother and I''ve already left, ah! "


    Shen Yin was kicked on his head, and his dizziness just slowed down suddenly sank and his body couldn''t move.


    Shen''s father was gasping for breath. He tried all his strength to beat him, but he couldn''t get rid of his breath. Instead, he was so tired that he was sweating all over his head.


    "I don''t know what to do. I''m just like your mother. I''ve worked hard to raise you up for you to study in high school, so you can repay me? OK, no more reading! Work at home and drink for me! "


    Shen dad said that he went into Shen Yin''s room, took out his schoolbag, and poured all the things in it on the ground.


    Shen Yin''s eyes blinked. When his vision was restored, he saw a flaming flame.


    Autumn temperature has been cold, lying on the cold ground, people''s body is even colder. The yellow flame looked warm, but in Shen Yin''s eyes it was like hell refining fire.


    After saying "see you the day after tomorrow", will Muya be angry if he doesn''t go? Do you think she''s not trustworthy?


    Perhaps a short month''s ambiguity is not enough for a cowardly girl to break out, but school also carries her hope for the future. For this hope, she can endure all kinds of torture.


    She has planned to enter the cheapest University and earn the registration fee by working in the summer vacation. Then she can gradually get rid of her father''s life.


    But all this hope was extinguished in the fire.


    Thinking that she will face such a life endlessly in the future, and that she will never see the excellent and considerate youth again, the youth who trims her hair and gives her gifts, her heart will die instantly.


    [cousin''s baby is born, I''m back, continue to code. ]

 Chapter 1597

    The seeds of hatred and anger are wildly growing in despair. The grievances and resentments accumulated in the past are the best nutrients for the seeds, which can be pulled up into a towering tree in an instant.


    Shen Fu is still busy pouring Shen Yin''s previous books into the fire, and a large number of books are poured down, and the flames are all oppressed by the heavy books.


    He went in half a bottle of white wine, and the flames "roared" and almost burned his hands.


    Father Shen shook his hand and said, "excuse me, how did I raise you? I should have strangled you


    You should have strangled me.


    Shen Yin said in her heart that she walked numbly behind the man and picked up an empty beer bottle on the table.


    Shen''s father instinctively perceives something. He wants to look back. Suddenly, he has a pain in the back of his head, and a crack in the glass bottle bursts in his ear, which is even greater than the shock the pain gives him.


    He turned around strangely, touched the back of his head, and his hands were full of blood. He couldn''t believe how the timid daughter would react so much.


    Shen Yin is still holding half of the beer bottle in his hand, and he shivers back.


    When Shen''s father calmed down, his anger soared unprecedentedly. He reached out to pinch Shen''s neck.


    In Shen Yin''s eyes, the eyes of the man in front of her were black and blue, and her expression was ferocious, just like the devil. She had no time to think. When she reacted, half of the beer bottle in her hand had been inserted in the face of the man who was howling like a pig.


    Shen Yin''s face was splashed with blood, and his hands were also stained with blood. The air was full of ashes formed after the burning of books and papers. The man rolled on the ground full of rubbish, and pressed his hand on his left eye, and his fingers continuously overflowed with blood.


    She stood on the ground at a loss, looking at the man and her hands.


    Finally, she called "112" and ran out of the door in a panic.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, the three brothers came to school early.


    The school is cold and clear. There are only three of them in the classroom.


    Muya glances at the door from time to time. From the classroom, there are three of them. They are almost full, but they haven''t waited for the figure of Shen Yin. Instead, the assembly bell rings.


    She won''t have it, will she? I heard that being late is punishable. What can I do?


    Ah, what a confused girl.


    But in the morning run, Shen Yin didn''t come. In the first and second classes, she couldn''t come.


    Muya can''t sit any longer. After the afternoon exercise, he asked the head teacher for an opportunity.


    "Why didn''t Shen Yin come? She said she would come today. " Muya stared at the head teacher''s face.


    The teacher in charge of the class was quite surprised. Shen Yin''s child was very unpopular. He didn''t see how good she and Mu Ya were at ordinary times. Maybe they were both introverted and couldn''t see it.


    The head teacher was also puzzled. He wanted to get a clue from Muya and said, "I just called her father, her father..."


    "What?" Muya asked urgently.


    The head teacher''s face is not very good: "I feel that their father daughter relationship is not good, her father only said to drop her out of school, do you know about her family?"


    Drop out?


    Muya clenched his fist, nodded without thinking, and said: "know something. Where is her home? Can you let me know? "


    In the end, it''s a student''s future. Although Shen Yin is lonely and sloppy, her academic performance is still good. I can see that she works hard. The head teacher can''t bear to see that she''s ruined. Someone knows the situation for her. She''s glad it''s too late.


    "But This will affect your progress. " The head teacher hesitated.

 Chapter 1598

    "I''ve finished my senior three course. Let me go." Moya pleaded.


    The head teacher let go: "OK, go early and get back to me in time."


    Muya gets Shen Yin''s home address from the head teacher and rushes out of the school.


    There was no direct bus from the school to Shen Yin''s home. Muya was worried, too late to study, and stopped a taxi directly.


    After reporting the place name, the taxi driver didn''t want to pull it. He looked at the dress of Yan Muya and said, "hundreds of people used to be there. Do you have money?"


    Muya felt in his pocket, took out his mobile phone and handed it to him: "I''ll give you my mobile phone."


    The driver looked at his eyes and found that it was a brand-name mobile phone, and it was the latest model. Even if it was just sold, it was only half a year. As long as it was good, it was absolutely worth it.


    He took Muya''s cell phone and looked at it. Then he started the car.


    When Shen Yin arrived in the small county, Muya was penniless, and lost contact with the outside world.


    However, seeing Shen Yin''s hometown, Muya felt inexplicably comfortable and took a deep breath of air, which had the smell of reed flocs, as if it also had her taste.


    On the road, a wife''s mother-in-law was exposed. Muya walked over and asked, "do you know where Shen Yin''s home is?"


    "Shen yin? She! Crazy. She blinded her father with a beer bottle yesterday. This girl has been abnormal since childhood, and her father is not a good thing. Ouch, Shen Yin''s child must have been killed like this by her father. It''s a sin! " The old man shook his head as he spoke.


    Muya immediately asked, "how is she? Where is she? "


    "I don''t know. Are you her classmate? You can go to the hospital and ask, ah, go straight ahead, you should pass by in the car. "


    "Thank you."


    Hearing the news, Muya ran to the hospital.


    There are few people in the hospital in the small area. Muya successfully found the blind patient.


    On the sickbed lies a man with a head wrapped in a one eyed dragon. His evil spirit has been weakened a lot by his illness, but he can still see that there is no good match.


    Muya went in and asked, "where is Shenyin?"


    Shen''s father turned an eye to look at the source of the voice. This action affected the injured eye, and immediately changed his face with pain. His expression instantly showed ferocity.


    "Who are you?" Shen asked sharply, looking up and down at Mu ya.


    Muya also looked at him. If it wasn''t for Shen Yin, he thought that he would never waste time on such a person in his life.


    "I''m her friend. Where is she?" Muya''s voice was not very friendly either. When he thought of Shen Yin''s forehead injury, and then connected it with the man''s violence, he was sure that Shen Yin was hurt by him.


    "Friend?" Shen''s father looked at Muya again. This time, it was his clothes and clothes. He thought that the material was very good. He was a poor man, and he could not understand the brand. He said conservatively, "it''s really cheap. You''re her boyfriend. Give me a thousand yuan, and I''ll tell you where she is."


    Where Muya has money, his face suddenly looks worse.


    "No money? If you don''t have money, go away! " Shen''s father showed his true shape and said: "you''d better find her in front of me. If you find her, I have to kill her!"


    "Dare you!" Muya grabs Shen''s skirt and lifts him up.


    Shen''s father was startled. He didn''t expect that someone could carry a man of more than 100 kilograms, but he didn''t dare to move at once.

 Chapter 1599

    Mu Ya''s eagle like eyes are locked on Shen Fu''s face. If the eyes can kill people, Shen Fu may have been broken down by the sudden rage of the eyes.


    Seeing that father Shen didn''t say anything more, Muya released him and went out to find him.


    Even he saw Shen''s anger at Shen Yin, and he didn''t dare to let Shen Yin appear in front of him. How scared would Shen Yin be? Where would she hide?


    Muya is not familiar with the place of life and has no brothers'' keen sense of smell. Want to help brothers, mobile phone is not on the body, is a headless fly.


    For more than half an hour, the peace of the town made him more and more uneasy. Finally, he fell into a reed forest.


    Soon, a huge black eagle flew out.


    In the afternoon, many citizens saw a huge eagle, even across the long distance, shocked by its huge size.


    At the end of the sunset, a bright crescent moon appeared in the sky, plating a layer of silver light on the reed forest, and sprinkling silver like waves on the river.


    The reed forest rocked suddenly, like a small animal.


    Soon, a thin and shivering figure was exposed to the moonlight.


    Shen Yin holds his frozen body, looks around in horror, and dare to walk to the side of the path.


    In the daytime, the light was too bright for her to come out. Her father''s face seemed to haunt her like a ghost. It seemed to appear at any time in the daytime, and only at night could make her feel safe.


    She had been hiding here for two days and nights. She was very weak and was on the verge of collapse.


    She doesn''t know how to face the reality. Dad will kill her. Sure!


    Go out is dead, she is better than their own control.


    Shen Yin, holding the fence of the stone arch bridge, walked up step by step.


    Standing in the middle of the bridge, Shen Yin saw the reflection of himself on the water, which was as withered as a haggard. Even in beautiful new clothes, Shen Yin was frustrated.


    How can she be worthy of Muya, which is both excellent and extraordinary?


    So, it''s better to die


    Two lines of clear tears fell from the corner of her eyes. If she had any obsession at this time, there was just budding love that had not yet grown.


    "Poof Tong", a shadow naturally fell into the river and exploded a big water flower.


    At the time of falling into the water, Shen Yin heard a loud hawk cry, which made her feel very worried.


    Will hallucinations appear before people die?


    Muya is thousands of meters up in the air, such a distance can let him have a panoramic view of the whole plain town, and finally see the familiar figure.


    Before he could fly down, the shadow fell into the lake.


    Muya suddenly sprawled in disorder. Turning the angle, he dived down as fast as he could and burst into the water.


    The bottom of the water is dark, but it doesn''t cover the eagles. As soon as Muya falls into the water, Shen Yin is found.


    However, it was hard for him to dive because of his abundant feathers. As he swam in the direction of Shen Yin, he drifted up.


    "Joo!"


    The eagle beast rose to the surface of the water, cried out anxiously, and dived into the water again.


    This time, there was no diving force. He couldn''t dive underwater at all. He could only watch Shen Yin''s body go further and further away.


    Floating to the river again, Muya has the illusion that the sky has fallen - Shen Yin is leaving him, forever.


    Looking up, he found that this was not an illusion, because he was floating at the bottom of the stone arch bridge, and the light was blocked


    Stone arch bridge Muya''s eyes were bright, he flapped his wings and flew up, smashed the bridge with his paws, and finally sank with a large stone.

 Chapter 1600

    At night, the reed forest is quiet, only the whispering sound of wind and reed leaves, and the tinkling sound of broken stones falling into the water from time to time on the edge of the broken bridge, playing a circle of water patterns on the river.


    All of a sudden, a black shadow rushed out of the river full of broken light, and the huge wings were spread out.


    Muya puts Shen Yin on the ground and pushes her body with his claws.


    Shen Yinjin closed his eyes, his face was blue and white, and his lips were purple.


    Muya looked around and carried her with his wings into the reed forest. Then he became a human and gave her first aid.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Yin spits a few salivas, slowly opens her eyes, and vaguely sees the figure above. In the dark, she can''t see his face clearly, but she thinks of only one person from the upper body of the shadow.


    "Muya......"


    Muya''s face just opened and the joy froze in her voice. She looked down at her body. Muya turned around and was ready to leave.


    However, the wrist was held by a weak and soft cold hand.


    "Don''t go..." Shen Yin looks at his back like a straw, props up his weak body, sits up and hugs his waist.


    Shen Yin''s right hand is right in the heart of Muya. The heartbeat under the palm is so vivid and powerful. It doesn''t seem to be her illusion.


    Shen Yin was slightly stunned, but he didn''t let go. He just held his body tighter in his arms and pressed his face against his back. The hot temperature almost burned her cold face.


    However, her cold did not reduce the temperature of Muya. The skin temperature of Muya is higher, and there is a layer of hot air on the skin surface. If the light is brighter, the human eye can see that layer of evaporated white gas.


    Muya only felt that his sense of smell was sensitive at this moment, and he felt that his body was surrounded by an inexpressible sweet smell.


    The fragrance is like strong liquor, which makes him drunk; the fragrance is like a fire, which penetrates into his body from his nostrils and pores, and ignites the fire in his body.


    Muya panted a little, grasped the ring''s hand in front of her, turned to hold Shenyin, and instinctively kissed her lips.


    Shen Yin didn''t hesitate at all. He closed his eyes and answered him astringently


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Shen Yin woke up, it was already bright.


    The wind blows the reed leaves and shakes them, making a pleasant rustle.


    Her clothes hung on the top of the reed, and swayed with the reed leaves, blocking the sun above her.


    Turning her head, she saw a huge eagle''s head, hard beak wiped her face, cold, a pair of dark and deep eagle eyes were staring at her.


    Shen Yin blinks, pulls out his hand from the warm space wrapped by wings, gently touches the eagle''s face, and depicts his eyebrows between his fingers.


    She didn''t speak, and the indifference in her eyes made her answer clear - she knew who the eagle was.


    Muya rubbed her face with his beak, wings released her body and turned back into a human shape.


    The warm space disappeared, and the sound of red naked Shen immediately shivered and sat up holding his body.


    "Are you not afraid of me?" Muya''s back is facing Shenyin. His voice is calm and his heart is uneasy.


    Shen Yin shakes his head, rings Mu Ya''s waist from behind, and smiles happily.


    Muya is very excited. He holds Shen Yin''s hand tightly and finds that it is much colder than before. He immediately turns around and says, "put on your clothes first. Let''s leave here."

 Chapter 1601

    Muya releases Shen Yin, and his body is exposed to the air. Shen Yin immediately lowers his head shyly.


    Suddenly she was shocked by the blue and purple on her body, which was even more terrible than the trace left by her father''s beating her.


    But why doesn''t she feel pain at all, in the heart also sweet Zizi?


    More obvious than the blue and purple trace is the position of the heart of a flying black eagle.


    She tilted her head in disbelief and reached for it.


    Muya has taken Shen Yin''s clothes off, and when he saw the animal seal, he was full of joy.


    "Do you like it?" Mu Ya asked.


    Shen Yin''s head is slightly invisible. She doesn''t ask what it is. She just confirms that it''s left by Muya. She likes it.


    Muya handed her the clothes and said, "I''ve washed them and they''re dry."


    "Well." Shen Yin takes over the clothes, holds Mu Ya''s gaze and puts it on her body.


    She moves very slowly, especially when wearing pants. She moves very carefully. There is still dry blood on the inside of her thigh.


    Muya cherishes her heart, quickly puts on her own clothes, and then helps her.


    "Does it still hurt?" Muya asked in a low voice.


    Shen Yin shakes his head and gently holds Mu Ya''s hand, indicating that he can go.


    Muya still didn''t give up, let go of her hand, squatted in front of her and said: "I carry you."


    Shen Yin''s heart suddenly panicked when he was released. Seeing that Mu ya just wanted to carry himself, he relaxed and lay on his stomach.


    Muya carries Shen Yin on his back and walks to the road. When people who know Shen Yin see him, they immediately say hello to him curiously.


    "Shen yin? Where have you been these days? No one can be found anywhere. " Passers-by asked, perhaps pitying, but definitely not without a lively attitude.


    Shen Yin buried his head in the neck of Muya and ignored it as usual.


    Muya replied, "it''s just over the bridge. We need to go back to school. I don''t have any money with me. Can I borrow some change for a ride?"


    It''s only a few yuan. It''s used to help people in real difficulties. Ordinary people are not stingy. Passers-by generously finds out some coins and hands them to Shen Yin.


    Shen Yin''s hand didn''t reach out either. Muya had to carry her with one hand, and took over the money with one hand. He said thank you and strode away.


    Walking out of the distance, Muya vaguely heard the people in the rear muttering: "it''s really getting more and more strange, people are ignoring."


    Muya tightened Shen Yin''s arm and said softly, "I will take care of you later."


    "Well." Shen Yin answered softly, her joy could be heard in the monosyllabic.


    They came to the bus station and took the bus back to the city.


    When arriving at the school gate, Shen Yin suddenly stops and refuses to move forward.


    "Not to school?" Muya asked.


    Shen Yin shakes his head repeatedly. He holds one arm of Mu Ya tightly. In a blink of an eye, big tears fall down.


    "He will come to me."


    It goes without saying who that "he" is.


    Muya promised, "I won''t let him hurt you again."


    Shen Yin still refuses to leave. His head shakes and his nerves get more and more excited: "No."


    The students will certainly laugh at her. She is used to laughing and is not afraid of those strange eyes. But if Muya helps her, they will laugh at Muya together.


    She has seen through life and death, let go of everything, and her studies are weightless.


    Muya saves her and gives her a new life. She only lives for Muya now. It''s good to be with him.


    She was afraid that Muya would abandon herself because of her classmates'' different eyes, which she could not bear.

 Chapter 1602

    Muya is very worried about Shen Yin''s mental state. He doesn''t dare to push her too hard. He says, "go to my house first."


    Shen Yin hesitated for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Mu Ya then carries Shen Yin again, strides to the home, thinks of what, on the face reveals both distressed, also excited expression.


    "My mother is very nice. She must like you." It''s just that their relationship is developing too fast. Will mom misunderstand?


    Muya is actually very timid, but he feels the weight on his back, and his step is firm.


    Shen Yin lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    Soon at the door of his house, when Muya was ready to enter, Shen Yin twisted and slipped off his back.


    "Well, I''ll lead you in." Muya is only shy when Shen Yin takes her hand and says.


    Shen Yin points to Muya''s room window.


    "And you want to go in through the window?" Muya frowned, his face disapproving.


    Shen Yin nods.


    Muya could not move Shen Yin, so she had to hold her and climb the window again.


    For the first time, he pretended to be an ordinary person and climbed into the window. This time, he jumped into the wall directly holding Shen Yin, and then jumped into the window from the wall.


    After entering the room, the two stared.


    Do you want to see your parents from the house? This is even worse!


    Muya has a deep headache.


    "Go to school." Shen Yin said suddenly. Seeing Muya frown, she was in a panic.


    "And you?" Mu Ya asked.


    "I''m with you." Shen Yin answers.


    Muya said, "would you like to go to school?"


    But Shen Yin immediately shook his head.


    In Muya''s confused gaze, Shen Yin whispered, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Muya rubbed his temples and said, "wait for me first. I''ll say hello to my mother. She must know about my leave."


    Shen Yin nodded his head cleverly.


    Muya felt her head softly, then jumped out of the window, went around to the gate and opened the door.


    I didn''t expect that when I entered the room, I ran into a pair of bright red snake pupils.


    "Is it fun to climb the window if there''s a door?"


    Curtis raised his head from the book and asked in a cool voice.


    Muya immediately stopped and his heart was high.


    "Curtis."


    Curtis spits out the message, his pupil suddenly shrinks, narrowing into a pair of vertical pupils: "did you marry her?"


    Muya sensed Curtis''s intention to kill, and immediately raised his whole body to guard. "What do you want?"


    "I should have said that. What do you want?" Curtis stood up and glanced at Moore''s door, which was closed on the second floor.


    "I''ll kill her if I find her saying a word to anyone!" Curtis said in a voiceless voice.


    Muya was furious, but he didn''t dare to break out. He clenched his fists and his muscles swelled.


    "Why do you interfere in her life and death? It''s a society ruled by law! "


    Curtis sneered: "in our world, the strong is the law! She has already threatened our safety. "


    Muya glanced around, Curtis saw his intention, and said, "don''t expect your father to help you. I''m sure that he and I stand the same way."


    Muya was unbelievable at first, then gradually calmed down and found that Curtis was talking about the truth.


    The blood pupil of their family is too different, and the father will not take such a big risk because he is a son.


    At home, maybe only mom will help him without principle.

 Chapter 1603

    "Don''t worry, she won''t tell anyone." Muya duding tunnel.


    "I hope so, too." Curtis said.


    At this time, the door of the attic opened, and Bai Qingqing with a brush came out of it: "who are you talking to?"


    When he saw Muya, Bai Qingqing hurriedly walked downstairs: "Muya? You''re back at last. It''s true that the mobile phone is also mortgaged to others. I have redeemed it for you, and I will give it to you. "


    Bai Qingqing then went to the tea table and took out Muya''s mobile phone from the drawer.


    "Thank you, mom." Muya is grateful for her mother, and suddenly she feels more deeply for her mother.


    Bai Qingqing asked with concern: "if you don''t come back tonight, I will ask your father and Parker to find you. How is your deskmate? "


    "I found it." Muya looked at the door of the eye room, and was trying to say something. Curtis did not know when he came behind him and looked at the light. In fact, he slapped Muya on the shoulder with strength.


    "Just find it. Go to school quickly. Don''t spend too much energy on ordinary students." Curtis said.


    Muya looks into Curtis''s eyes, and Curtis''s eyes clearly write "threat".


    At last, Muya didn''t say a word. He answered Curtis, and then said to his mother, "there are some problems in her family. If outsiders don''t want to interfere, I will come back. Mom, I''m hungry. I''ll go to school if I eat something. "


    "Come on, would you like to have a barbecue?" Bai Qingqing helped Mu Ya finish his clothes: "Why are there so many fluff on his body? I''ll take a bath later. Change your clothes and wash them for me alone. "


    "Well, I''ll make my own food. Mom doesn''t care about me. Go and draw." Mu Cliff Road.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to help. Curtis held Bai Qingqing directly and went upstairs. "Muya is so big. Let him solve it. Let''s go."


    Muya has been an adult for more than a month. Ordinary household appliances have been used. Bai Qingqing doesn''t insist on it. He goes upstairs.


    Muya enters the kitchen. There are some leftovers in the fridge. He brings out some better ones, puts them in the microwave oven and heats them up. Then he packs them in the food tray and brings them to the room on the second floor.


    "You''re back."


    As soon as Muya came in, Shen Yin got up from his bed and walked to him quickly.


    Muya''s heart immediately softened. He helped her to the bedside table, put the food on the cabinet, and moved a stool for Shen Yin to sit on.


    "Don''t walk. I think you''ve shed a lot of blood." Mu Cliff Road.


    Shen Yin''s face turned red. He dared not raise his head, so he ate down.


    Muya sat by the bed and looked at her. He said casually, "don''t tell me anything about how I can become an eagle."


    After asking Muya, she became nervous, not because of her answer, but because she was afraid of being sad.


    He believed that Shen Yin would not do anything to her disadvantage, but if she accidentally let slip, Curtis would never let her go, which is also related to her life.


    Shen Yin stops eating, looks at Mu Ya and nods his head hard. There is no color in his eyes.


    Muya was very relieved and deeply hurt her. He patted her on the head and said, "eat now, I believe you."


    "You too." Shen Yin said, seeing that there was only one pair of chopsticks, she even gave one to Mu ya.


    Muya smiled. "I can eat it every night. I don''t eat it at noon."


    Shen Yin looks at him suspiciously.


    Muya said, "you will know later. Believe me."


    Shen Yin then took back his chopsticks and swallowed them.

 Chapter 1604

    Shen Yin is still able to eat. She eats a bowl of rice with a big soup bowl full, but the dishes don''t move much.


    Because she eats very frugally, a match thick and thin shredded meat, she can bite three or four, a bowl of rice down, eat vegetables can count clearly.


    Muya felt that he would have to pick out large pieces of meat for her, otherwise all he ate was vegetarian.


    After dinner, both of them took a bath. Muya is going to school.


    "You''re in the room. Don''t go out, will you?" Mu Cliff Road.


    Shen Yin shook his head repeatedly: "together."


    This time, I don''t need to ask Muya. I know Shen Yin won''t go to school. "Where do you want to go?"


    "You go to school, I''m outside." Shen Yinyan is concise and comprehensive.


    Muya thought of the ruins outside the school, where he could collect people, so he put his mobile phone into Shen Yin''s pocket.


    "You can call my brother if you have something. I''ve been with them." Mu Cliff Road.


    "Well."


    The two agreed and went out.


    Muya guarantees that no one is outside. Shen Yincai dares to go out with him. As expected, no one is met. If a few leopards lying on the grass don''t count.


    Muya sent Shen Yin to the ruins, and after a long time of exhortation, she went to the school uneasily.


    Shen Yin watched him go far, then indented the innermost part of the ruins, holding his cell phone to watch.


    It''s said to test whether a person loves you, and check his / her mobile phone.


    Muya gives her his cell phone, does it prove that he loves her?


    Shen Yin sat on the ground holding his legs and smiled.


    As soon as Muya entered the school, he asked the head teacher to explain the situation.


    Of course, he and Shen Yin are not in the reed forest.


    And the head teacher also gave him the worst news. Shen Yin''s father has come to the school and gone through the suspension formalities for her. Now they can''t get it back.


    Muya is very disappointed. I''m glad Shen Yin didn''t come, or I''ll be sad again.


    After entering the classroom, Mu Tian immediately asked about Mu ya.


    "How is Shen yin? How are you? " Mu Tian asked.


    Muya nodded: "OK, do you have money? Lend me some money. "


    "What do you want money for?" Said Mu Tian, taking out more than 100 yuan from his pocket and handing it out.


    Muhai also gave all his wealth.


    All three of them have hundreds of pocket money, but Muya''s money has been spent on clothes for Shen Yin since he bought them.


    Muya said, "Shen Yin is here. I want to buy her something to eat."


    Mu Tian''s mouth is split. Everyone knows that Shen Yin''s family conditions are not good. It''s reasonable for mu ya to help her. It''s just I always feel strange.


    "You can ask your father and them to help her. How can we afford to support a living man?" Mu Tian Dao.


    "They won''t help." Muya''s tone is almost a little too extreme. He said and rubbed his temples, but he didn''t want to say much.


    If Shen Yin has nothing to do with him, they may also support him free of charge. As for now, Curtis''s attitude towards Shen Yin is very dangerous. He dare not let this risk multiply by four times.


    But Curtis should be able to talk to them. When his father wants to help him, he will tell him.


    Mu Hai stared at Mu Ya for a while and said in a deep voice, "what happened to you all of a sudden? Are you guarding against them? He is our father! "


    Muya pulled his lips and smiled. He looked at the ordinary people in the eye class with some meaning. "What about our father? We are different from them! "


    "You will understand later." Muya''s words have different meanings: "we can only rely on ourselves!"


    This is just the beginning. In the future, their family must have a set of perfect laws, or laws. At that time, brothers may walk more like ice.

 Chapter 1605

    Mu Tian and Mu Hai pondered for a moment, but did not speak.


    By supper time, the three brothers of Mu family can leave the school.


    Muya bid farewell to the brothers and ran to the ruins.


    "Shen yin?" Muya shouts and rushes into the ruins where Shen Yin is hiding. No one is seen at a glance, but there is a strange traction in her chest, telling her that she is here.


    Muya walks to a corner accurately, squats down - the body is in good condition with the spare time tunnel: "you can still play tricks on people?"


    Shen Yin looks at Mu Ya in surprise. His eyes in the dark are full of doubts.


    How does he know she''s hiding here?


    She has been staring at the time, knowing that Muya is coming. After a long time of entanglement, she has the courage to hide. If Muya doesn''t find her immediately, she will come out immediately.


    But I didn''t expect that he came directly as if he had seen her.


    Muya touched her face and pressed her hand on her heart: "because my heart is with you."


    Shen Yin suddenly blushed and took Mu Ya''s hand.


    They came out together and Shen Yin asked in a low voice, "we Where are you going now? "


    Muya said, "I borrowed some money from my brother. I''ll find a hotel for you. You stay there first."


    Don''t go to Muya''s house to see his parents. Shen Yin is relieved. She felt that she was not worthy of Muya and did not dare to show up in front of his parents.


    Muya found a reasonably priced small hotel near the school. It cost 50 yuan a night, but he didn''t bring his ID card. The hotel charged him 20 yuan more.


    There are more than 200 left. Muya wants to buy Shen Yin a set of clothes to change. He doesn''t have enough money to go into the shop. Finally, Shen Yin took him to the night market street and bought a complete set of clothes for 100 yuan at the local stall.


    In the street, Mu Ya feeds Shen Yin by the way. At last, there are more than one hundred left, all for her.


    "You don''t have to worry about the money." Send Shen Yin back to the hotel, said Muya.


    Shen Yin looks up at Mu Ya and acutely perceives something. "Are you going?"


    "Well." Muya took out his mobile phone and looked at the time, saying, "I want to go home for dinner. My mother will say later."


    Shen Yin lowered his head, opened his lips and said, "go home now."


    Muya, with a kiss on her forehead, turned and hurried away.


    Back home, just in time for dinner, Muya casually ate some, and then went back to the room to "sleep".


    ¡­¡­


    The workers in the first tier cities are under great pressure, which breeds many underground decompression places.


    The bar of "release" is full of violence for people to vent. A bald middle-aged man in a suit walked into the bar, went directly to the bar manager, pulled his tie and said: "I want to hit people!"


    The manager looked at the man and said, "would you like to set a grade? The level C movable port is not operated, the level B movable port is operated again, and the level a room facilities are used at will. "


    "Class A." The man said without hesitation.


    "Yes, please follow me." The manager warmly led the suit man into a room, let the man sit for a while, and then quickly led a tall and burly boy.


    "Xiaomu, it''s up to you." The manager patted the boy on the shoulder, walked out and took the door.


    The boy''s face is cold as ice, his eyes are gloomy and sharp, which is similar to everyone''s boss.


    Suit man looked at such a person, the heart immediately more angry, with a fist on the beat up.


    The fist was about to hit the boy''s head, but it was firmly caught by a strong hand.

 Chapter 1606

    "I''m sorry for the guest, but refuse to face." Muya cold tunnel, away from the other hand: "other parts at will."


    "Suit man hesitated for a moment, way:" also OK


    After that, he picked up the chair and hit the boy.


    "Bang!" One sound, the youth this time the body is motionless, lets the chair hit on the body.


    The suit man scolded while playing: "I''ve been working hard for 20 years. You - his - mother said you''d like to fry. Don''t you want to pay for retirement? Damn zhoupaopi, you have to die... "


    When the man went out, the room was totally different. The plates and dishes were all broken, and the chairs were all smashed.


    Muya is still standing steadily in the middle of the room. There is blood in his messy clothes. There is no other abnormality. His hair is not disorderly.


    He packed his clothes and went out to find the manager.


    The manager generously took out 700 yuan and handed it to Muya, saying, "thirty seven cents, you deserve it."


    "Thank you. I''ll be back tomorrow." Muya''s bloody hand catches the money and dyes it with blood.


    "I just went to the room to have a look. You can. That guest is tired. If you are really short of money, you might as well go to the underground ring, where you can get money quickly. " Said the manager.


    Muya said without hesitation, "no way."


    "Why?" Asked the manager curiously.


    Muya can''t help but look at the figure of the human manager and say: "I don''t bully the weak."


    It''s said that Muya is most like his father, in fact it is.


    Manager: "..."


    After Muya finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    The manager was speechless for a long time, clapping his hands and exclaiming: "arrogance, it seems that this boy is better than I thought!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muya gave Shen Yin the rest of the money after he paid the brothers back, and then he was ready to leave.


    Shen Yin suddenly hugged him with strength, and the strength of her arms clearly showed her reluctance.


    Muya holds her hand around her waist, smiles and says, "don''t make any noise, I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    Shen Yin doesn''t say a word. He rubs his face on the back of Muya and slowly relaxes the strength of his arm.


    After Muya left, she was still dazed with the money left by Muya.


    The money also carries the warmth of Muya. She looked at it one by one and found a blood fingerprint on one of the coins.


    The color of the blood is bright red. She often bleeds. She knows that the blood will not be stained for a long time.


    This is The blood of Muya?


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, Muya gave Shen Yin more money. Shen Yin holds Muya in his arms this time. He refuses to let go.


    "What''s the matter?" Muya turned to Shen Yin and asked.


    Shen Yin looks up at Muya and kisses her straight body on Muya''s lips. "Would you like to stay a little longer today?"


    Shen Yin does not wait for mu ya to respond, but kisses again.


    Muya''s face quickly climbs up to the red halo. When he first tasted the joy of fish and water, he could not resist it. His breath immediately becomes heavy.


    He holds Shen Yin''s head, deepens the kiss and presses her on the bed.


    When the two were red naked, Shen Yin saw the bruise on Muya''s chest, and her thin fingers touched it. She remembered what she didn''t have last time.


    The orc''s ability to recover is strong. Most of the wounds caused yesterday have disappeared, and only the more serious ones still have traces.


    "Did your father hit you?" Shen Yin asked in a low voice, is it because of her relationship? Did Muya steal the money from her home? That''s why I was beaten.


    Muya holds her hand and presses it on the bed. "Don''t think about it. I have a fight with someone else."


    Shen Yin doesn''t believe it. Muya is so fierce. She doesn''t think anyone can hurt him.

 Chapter 1607

    Muya suddenly stood up heavily, his head buried in his partner''s ear, and his voice was hoarse: "it seems that I''m not working hard enough, so you still have thoughts."


    Shen Yin exclaimed, and then, he really had no idea.


    Muya didn''t dare to go home too late. After more than an hour, he ended the happiness. He scrubbed the tired Shen Yin and went home dressed.


    After dinner, according to the Convention, went to the release bar.


    After resting for a while, Shen Yin put on his clothes and went out.


    Being raised by Muya in this way, she doesn''t feel very good. It''s like being raised, and they do have that kind of relationship.


    Muya still has to go to school, but she has nothing to do. It''s better to work for money.


    Perhaps because of the couple''s traction, Shen Yin unconsciously walked to the door of the release bar.


    She saw that the staff in the bar had uniform work clothes, so that she could have the money left to buy clothes, so she grabbed the clothes and walked in uneasily.


    "Excuse me Is there a shortage of people? " Asked Shen Yin in a low voice.


    The manager looked up and down at Shen Yin and said, "what are you applying for?"


    "Clothes Waiter. " Shen Yin replied.


    Seeing Shen Yin''s good looks, the manager left her and said, "come here and fill out a form. Come to work tomorrow."


    Shen Yin breathed heavily and went to the bar to fill in the form.


    The manager said on one side, "I''ll have my hair cut before I go to work. It''s dead."


    Shen Yin subconsciously buries his head low and responds softly.


    Out of the bar, Shen Yin went to a hair salon.


    Mu Tian and Mu Hai are lying in bed playing with their mobile phones. Mu Tian suddenly sits up and draws Mu Hai''s eyes.


    Mu Tian took a breath of cold air and said: "the third one sent me a message."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Hai asked puzzledly, suddenly thinking of one thing, and said, "didn''t he lend Shen Yin his cell phone?"


    "Look." Mu Tian hands his cell phone directly to Mu Hai.


    Mu Hai took a look and took a breath.


    The screen of mobile phone is a doll head girl with delicate and beautiful face. Her hair style is fresh and lovely. The dark top of her hair presents a halo under the light, which makes people easily think of "angel".


    She was a little shy with a smile on her lips.


    There is another sentence under the picture: I have my hair cut.


    Muhai opened his mouth wide and said, "this is Shen yin? "


    Mu Tian is like a dream: "I bet no one in the class can recognize her."


    "Yes." Muhai nodded.


    Two people lie down again, Mu Tian presses back a message: "I am his second brother, he is not in now, I will ask him to reply to you later."


    After a long time, there also did not return, Mu Tian put the cell phone on the bedside table, said: "angry, ignore people."


    "Maybe she didn''t see it. Didn''t you come back a few minutes later?" Said Muhai.


    Mu Tian feels better.


    When Mu Ya came in through the window with a wound, Mu Tian said to him, "Shen Yin has sent you a message, um It should be Shen Yin. "


    Muya came immediately, and when he saw the news from Shen Yin, his expression was incredibly soft.


    "I see. It''s good-looking. It suits you very well." Muya replied.


    The next second Shen Yin replied, "well."


    Although it''s a simple and comprehensive word, it''s still a second back.


    Mu Tian was suddenly out of balance again, shouting, "I was really ignored!"


    "Do you want to call all your parents here?" Muya left his mobile phone to his second brother and got up to go to the bathroom. The smile on the corner of his mouth couldn''t come down.

 Chapter 1608

    In this way, Shen Yin also went to work.


    Because the bar provided accommodation, Shen Yin returned the room and went directly to the hotel with a small amount of luggage.


    The work was smooth, not tired at all, just too noisy.


    After a day''s work, it was almost morning. Shen Yin followed other colleagues to the dormitory.


    There are many people in the dormitory. Those girls are noisy. Shen Yin doesn''t like it on the road. When she got to the dormitory and found it was the upper and lower bunks, she didn''t know where to stand.


    "Well, there''s an empty bed. You can go to sleep after you tidy up." A girl kindly reminded me that she took off her clothes and went to the bathroom naked.


    Other girls are also very casual, changing clothes, removing makeup, almost no privacy.


    Shen Yin stroked his hand in his heart, resolutely left the room and left alone.


    She was so silent that someone saw her go out and didn''t hold her back, just muttered to her colleagues.


    It''s not dawn, the breakfast shop is not open, and it''s impossible to find a place to live.


    The wind in November has been very cold, especially in the darkest time before dawn, people''s breath is white smoke.


    Shen Yin, with his luggage on his back and his arms around his chest, walked to school shivering.


    At this time, Muya should also get up. They go to school and get up earlier than other students.


    Shen Yin thought of Muya, and all the discomfort seemed to fade. She found a corner where she could hide and squatted to peep outside.


    After more than half an hour, three tall figures came up in the gray street. They couldn''t see their faces clearly, but Shen Yin recognized the left Muya at a glance.


    Muya seems to have a feeling and looks at a shop in front of the school.


    "Go, the wake-up bell is going to ring." Mu Tian pushes Mu Ya and looks over there: "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Muya didn''t see anything. He followed his brothers and stepped into the campus.


    Shen Yin breathed a sigh and stayed in place for a while. After confirming that they had entered the school, he hurried to the ruins for a rest.


    But she didn''t expect that she would stay here for half a month.


    She told Muya to work in the bar and said that the bar provided accommodation. After Muya''s objection was invalid, she had no choice but to agree.


    Shen Yin has a job. He no longer accepts Muya''s money. He still goes to the bar every day to pick up a guest and save it for later use. By the way, he looks at Shen Yin''s work.


    But Shen Yin''s plan failed to rent the house. She had no ID card and was not good at communication. No one wanted to rent the house to her. Reluctant to stay in a hotel, she stayed in the ruins for a long time.


    But now she loves to be clean. She takes a bath in the bathroom of the bar before leaving every day. She cleans up the ruins.


    This kind of environment is not acceptable to ordinary people, but she is very satisfied, at least 100 times better than the "home" she used to live in.


    Occasionally meet Mu Ya outside, so she is very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Leopards are still playing at home. The plants and animals in the yard are all their toys. Fortunately today, several snakes came in through the gate.


    The leopards'' eyes lit up, and they swooped over with a "whoop".


    "Hiss ~"


    the snakes were so frightened that they arched themselves and sprayed some venom into their mouths.


    The leopards dodged nimbly, surrounded them and waited for the opportunity to move.


    Just when a leopard found the chance to launch a deadly strike, a majestic voice came down from the sky.

 Chapter 1609

    "Spread out! No biting! " Curtis said, spitting again.


    The leopards were suddenly absent, unwilling to stand in place, unwilling to move.


    They can''t bite. It''s good to scare the snake.


    However, the snake is not afraid of them. It swims past them and climbs up the loft on the second floor of the villa along the trunk.


    Getting the latest news from the wild snake, Curtis lost himself in thought.


    Moore sat opposite, waiting for the snake to swim away, and asked, "how is it?"


    "That girl, it''s interesting." Curtis said.


    "I think she''s very polite and will not make trouble. Since you agree, let her come home. " Mur said and stood up. It was his son. He was more or less partial to Muya.


    Curtis said, "wait a second."


    Moore looked back and asked Curtis, "don''t go too far."


    "It''s just a final test," said Curtis


    With that, Curtis also stood up, dressed himself, and walked out.


    At this point, the girl should go to work.


    ¡­¡­


    The bar is filled with smoke, bright lights, rhythmic music and twisting body into a picture of drunken life and death.


    Curtis asked people to mix a good-looking wine for himself. He leaned lazily on the table and looked around.


    His long red hair and clear face attracted a lot of people''s attention as soon as he entered the shop. It was only because of his non-entry temperament, and no one was ready to chat for a while.


    The turbid air here made Curtis almost lose his sense of smell. He could only search for the voice with his eyes.


    Moore also came. He was dressed in black, and with a silent and restrained temperament, he almost didn''t melt into the air, which was quite low-key.


    Although they came together, he was far away from Curtis. Even if I have lived under one roof for decades, the relationship between the rival cannot be changed.


    As orcs, they all hate the turbidity of the bar. Just when they can''t stand it, Shen Yin finally shows up with a rag.


    It seemed that she was going to clean up a dirty table. Curtis set off immediately, but didn''t want to be in front of him alone.


    "New girl?" A man in his early twenties blocked Shen Yin''s way.


    Under the twinkling light, he has a handsome face and a slender figure. The most important thing is that his clothes are not cheap.


    Such a young, handsome man with good money has always been very popular.


    Curtis was interested and reclined on the table.


    If someone helps him test, let''s have a look first.


    Shen Yin turns a blind eye. In fact, she doesn''t look up at anyone at all. She bypasses the man and goes on to her destination.


    "It turned out to be an iceberg beauty I like it. " As soon as the man moved his body, he stopped Shen Yin again


    Shen Yin can''t get around this man, so he spits out two words miserly: "don''t drink."


    "Well, I''ll give you one hundred yuan for a glass of wine. It''s enough for you to work all day." Man way.


    Shen Yin is indifferent.


    The man said again, "two hundred, three hundred, five hundred."


    Seeing Shen Yin''s face still unchanged, the man became more interested and said directly, "how much do you want?"


    In fact, this kind of thing is very normal in the bar. He would tip the waiter or something every time he came. It''s not just him, many local tyrants, or for the sake of face, tip people. The staff here should be used to it.


    It was the first time he had seen money.


    Shen Yin''s head is lower. The man thinks that she has been bribed at last and is ready for bloodletting, so his eyes begin to be irregular.


    However, he didn''t notice that Shen Yin''s hand holding the dishcloth became a fist, which made his bones white and his body trembled slightly.


    Her father''s words echoed in her ears like the voice of the devil, roaring her brain.


    "If you look cheap, you will seduce men everywhere!"


    "Just like your mother Will seduce men everywhere... "


    "Offer, but you have to stay with me all night..." The man took Shen Yin''s small hand. Before he finished speaking, his voice suddenly turned into a miserable howl.


    Shen Yin doesn''t know where he got a knife. At the moment when the man met her, he was very reflective and firm.

 Chapter 1610

    Shen Yin brandishes his knife at random. The man shouts and withdraws his hand. The back of her hand is also scratched.


    The man covered the injured hand, like the enraged lion, roared toward her: "do you dare to hurt me?"


    Many people were disturbed by the noise here, and they scattered one after another.


    The man walked to Shen Yin in three or two steps. He raised his fist to wave down, but he was caught in the back of his neck and fell on the table.


    Shen Yin holds the knife in both hands and looks nervously and warily at Curtis approaching her.


    "Are you ok?" Curtis said, holding Shen Yin''s knife hand by the wrist, trying to take away her weapon in case she hurt herself.


    Shen Yin screamed, "go away!"


    After that, she broke free of Curtis''s shackles and slashed forward: "go away!"


    "Hiss ~" Curtis withdrew his hand, looked down and saw a bloodstain on his sleeve. He was stunned.


    Moore also came over and grabbed her hand first. He was ready for Shen Yin to use his partner''s ability, so he didn''t let her free.


    Soon the strength of Shen Yin dissipated and her body softened. Moore quickly held her up.


    The body can''t make the force, Shen Yin''s eyes are more scared, but when she sees the face of the person above, she is suddenly stunned.


    The person in front of her is like Mu Ya in four or five points, and her temperament is even more similar. This makes her calm a little bit and open her eyes to Mu er.


    "I''m Muya''s father," Moore said. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    Shen Yin looks down in a slightly invisible place.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Shen yin? " The bar manager came up to inquire.


    The injured man immediately covered his bleeding hand and walked over, angrily saying, "your waiter hurt people with a knife and cut my hand. You have to give me a statement."


    Before the manager could speak, Curtis looked over there and smiled with interest, only the look in his eyes was cold and fierce.


    Before he could make a sound, the people around him could not help looking at Curtis.


    Only heard the red haired man, calm in the voice of cooling: "how much is your hand? I''ll take it. "


    People took a breath. The wounded man was so angry that he looked up at Curtis: "what do you mean?"


    "Ten thousand." Curtis just spewed out two words, but the man didn''t respond. Curtis said: "20000, 30000, 50000."


    No one else knows. So the wounded man blushed. Isn''t that what he did to the waiter?


    As expected, Curtis said again, "then you can make a price."


    "Brother, are you determined to stand for her?" The man''s face is ugly. He can see that he is not easy to provoke, so he doesn''t want to be tough.


    Curtis walked towards him step by step, directly responding with practical actions.


    The cold hand grabbed his palm, and then he broke it off. The man suddenly let out a howl of hissing, cracking his lungs. He wanted to break his breath in the howl.


    Shen Yin squints at Curtis. Curtis is so keen that he looks at her at once.


    Then Curtis gave her a kind smile.


    Moore was surprised that few people could make Curtis friendly.


    Muya has come home from school. According to the custom, he will not come out to work until he has supper.


    But suddenly his heart was shaking. Instinctively, he felt that something happened to Shen Yin, and he came at once.


    When Muya came to the bar, it was back to its usual bustle.

 Chapter 1611

    At the door, Muya passed the injured man with several stacks of money in his arms and his right hand unable to hang down. He just looked at the man one more time and rushed to his partner''s position.


    "Shen Yin!"


    Stepping into a private room, Curtis, Moore and Vincent were all present. Shen Yin shrank in the corner of the sofa, with bloodstains on his body and a look of horror on his face.


    Seeing Muya, Shen Yin''s eyes burst into light and stood up to go to him.


    Muya is faster than her. She rushes over like the wind and knocks down the chair on the road, protecting Shen Yin behind her.


    "What do you want to do?" Muya breathed heavily and looked like an enemy.


    No, it''s not enough to describe Muya as an enemy. He''s more like a hedgehog fighting against a tiger. He opens his whole body''s thorns. He''s just a praying hand.


    Did Shen Yin let it slip? So they''re going to kill her?


    Muya is desperate, but he doesn''t regret it. It''s better to die with her.


    In the text, Muya clears his mind in a short moment. He feels very happy with Shen Yin, which is enough to regret.


    Shen Yin doesn''t speak either, just hugs his waist at the back, sticks his face on his back, and breathes the air containing his smell.


    Moore rubbed his temples, gave Curtis a angry squint, and said to his son, "you misunderstood me. We just happened to help her. It was someone else who was troubling her."


    Muya is stunned and remembers the man he just met. "Is it him?"


    But Muya still can''t rest assured, looking at Curtis, who has the most ruthless means.


    But Curtis''s reaction made him even more unexpected. Curtis patted him on the shoulder and said: "you found the treasure!"


    Shen Yin may have great defects in the eyes of outsiders, but for their orcs, Shen Yin is a priceless treasure.


    Because the environment in which she lived from childhood made her extremely loyal to her partner, which made him envious and heartbroken.


    From the animal world, Curtis is more open than anyone. Wealth, education, all are personal accessories. Emotion is the most important thing for people.


    Shen Yin relies on her partner, and her resistance to temptation outside her partner can be met or not.


    Muya really found the treasure. I found the treasure!


    No one in their family may be happier than Muya in the future.


    If he meets such a female before meeting Xiaobai, he definitely wants to snatch it, even if he wants to cultivate a similar partner in such a cruel way.


    But that''s all thinking.


    Apart from being unable to give him the only partner, Xiaobai is satisfied with everything else. Most importantly, Xiaobai is what he likes, which is very good.


    Even if he was given a chance to master it himself, he didn''t seem willing to let Xiaobai experience such a miserable childhood. He was used to the existence of the other three males in his family, and each of them was of great use.


    "You agree with her?" Muya surprised the tunnel, said and looked at his father and Vincent.


    "She''s a good girl. How are you doing to her?" Moore smiled


    Vincent didn''t know much about it and didn''t make a statement.


    He just came to clean up his tail. This kind of wind and moon place is covered by his influence. No one dare not buy his face, so the incident of hurting people has not caused any waves.

 Chapter 1612

    Happiness came so fast that Muya almost thought he was dreaming.


    "Great, you can come home with me." Muya turned to Shen Yin and said, his face full of joy.


    Shen Yin just lowered his head and could not see the joy and worry.


    Muya blows on the back of Shen Yin''s hand and turns to the adults and says, "she''s injured. Let''s go to the hospital first."


    "She''s ready to go, but she won''t come with us." Vincent said, "I think you should come here soon. Just wait here. Let''s go."


    Muya picks up Shen Yin and rushes out of the box first.


    The group soon arrived at the hospital. Shen Yin had six or seven stitches sewed on his wound. His left palm was wrapped into a white steamed bun and he was lying on the bed to rest.


    Muya sat beside the hospital bed, holding her injured hand, and said heartily, "is it still painful?"


    Shen Yin smiles and shakes her head. She looks at the high-end facilities around her. She worries, "will it be very expensive?"


    Muya calculated the money he made these days and said, "don''t worry about the money. I have it."


    Vincent finished and left. Moore, as the father of Muya, naturally stayed here, and Curtis did not leave.


    "Are you going to let her work in the bar?" Curtis, sitting by, suddenly said.


    When Shen Yin heard Curtis''s voice, she shrank a little, and the picture of Curtis breaking her hand lingered in her mind.


    Muya hugged her in her arms, patted her on the back peacefully, and said, "naturally, I don''t want her to work there, but I can''t persuade her."


    Curtis looks at Shen Yin, who shrinks his body to Mu Ya''s bosom.


    "Don''t be afraid of me, my husband of Muya''s adoptive mother can also be regarded as his adoptive father."


    Curtis''s tone of speaking to Shen Yin is quite different from that of Mu ya. He even dotes on his own daughter: "but they always call me by my name. Don''t call him, just call me a godfather. I''ve known about your family. Your father can break the relationship. I''ll be your mother''s family later. He bullied you. I''ll help you out. "


    Muya: "..."


    Is this the virtue of stepfather? Don''t hurt stepson, it''s better to stepdaughter-in-law than stepson. It''s really Self willed.


    Shen Yin looks at Curtis suspiciously and doesn''t agree.


    Muya knows how much Curtis''s words benefit Shen Yin, at least more than his father gave him.


    Since he was a child, he had a clear sense of leaving home, never thought of inheriting any property of his family, so after he married Shen Yin, he was so desperate to save money to support his family.


    If Muya is single, he will not disdain any shortcut. But it''s not the same when he has a family. He doesn''t give up his partner''s hardship.


    So Muya took over Curtis''s offer on behalf of Shenyin and said, "then I''ll thank you for Shenyin."


    Shen Yin was surprised, but he didn''t refuse. He had a sense of following the lead.


    Curtis smiled: "as a father, I always need you to give me a gift. What do you want? Open your mouth. A store, or go back to school. "


    Shen Yin thought for only a few seconds, and decided to say, "I want a flower shop."


    Muya was disappointed: "don''t you want to continue reading?"


    Shen Yin shakes her head. She is not only rejected in school, but also unhappy. She looks inferior to other girls. She is afraid that Muya will be disappointed in her from such a comparison.


    Reading is just for business. Since there is a shop for business, why does she have to go to school to make a living.

 Chapter 1613

    Muya kneaded the soft student''s head and said in a soft voice, "just like it."


    Moore felt that one of his own father had been compared, and he was not satisfied with his taste. He also said: "as long as you are willing to read, the family will help you solve the problem. You don''t need to go to school. You can ask a tutor to learn in the flower shop. I''ve dealt with the medical expenses of your father''s side, and I''ll give him a compensation. "


    "Thank you Uncle. The other side is mu Ya''s father, Shen Yin is very respectful and has a better attitude than getting a store from Curtis Godfather.


    Now it''s Curtis''s turn.


    Mu Ya pinches Shen Yin''s palm and says, "Moore is my father. You should call him father after me."


    Shen Yin''s eyes were round and moist rapidly, with a faint blood. Looking at Moore, he looked at Muya again, and his lips were on their knees. "You mean, are we married?"


    Muya was surprised, "when did I say I would not marry? We all... "


    Two adults are not allowed to be present. Muya''s words stop and his face begins to heat up.


    Shen Yin''s eyes shed a few big tears in a blink of an eye. Few people in modern times will think that "marriage should be taken for granted after going to bed and falling in love". Otherwise, the word "proposal" will not become an indispensable part of the transition from couple to couple.


    What''s more, they are only seventeen years old. When they are not considering marriage, Shen Yin only dares to secretly hope in his heart and dare not talk to Mu ya.


    But did not think, Muya has long regarded her as a lover to accompany her life.


    Muya also realized that he took it for granted and asked, "would you like to marry me?"


    Shen Yin nodded repeatedly, tears do not want money to smash on the quilt, "yes! I will! "


    The picture is moving. Moore wants to beat people.


    This stupid son is married like this. Fortunately, other girls are sincere. Otherwise, this son will be abandoned.


    Shen Yin was very sensitive. He felt Moore''s sight, looked at it immediately, and shouted "Dad" embarrassed.


    Moore nodded and said, "go home. Dinner is ready. Qingqing is urging."


    Curtis immediately got up and walked out of the ward.


    Shen Yin became nervous again. He whispered to Mu ya, "can you not go?"


    Muya hugs her horizontally and comforts her softly: "my mother is the best. My sister is back today. Today''s dinner is very rich. You can eat a lot."


    Shen Yin immediately blushed and said, "I Not much to eat. "


    "Good, not much."


    Muya replied solemnly, but the smile on the corner of his mouth could not hold up, and it became a line.


    Shen Yin did not dare to look at him, so he buried his face in his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Shen Yin was completely exposed at home. Bai Qingqing was shocked to know her relationship with Mu Ya only today.


    Her first reaction, of course, was also anger, which was too reckless.


    But Curtis is out, and her friends agree with Shen Yin, so she is relieved and sits in the living room looking forward to it.


    "Mom, when do you eat? I''m hungry. " Bai Zhenbei stroked his pet snake and asked.


    "Come on, today you have a sister-in-law who is going to eat at home. When you have arrived, you will eat again, my dear." Bai Qingqing pats her daughter''s head.


    Bai Zhenbei nods and sits on the sofa waiting.


    Here''s a message from Bai Zhenbei. As a descendant of the snake family, she inherits the inertia of snakes perfectly and likes to sleep late.


    So even though the primary school is very close to home, she still actively asks for school, just to sleep so many dozens of minutes every morning.

 Chapter 1614

    At last, Curtis and Moore''s car drove back in a few howls of leopard.


    Bai Qingqing went to the gate of the courtyard to meet her. She took a small treasure shell in a pompous skirt with her left hand. When Muya got off, she went over with a smile and said, "come back."


    "Mom." Muya said happily, "this is Shen Yin."


    Shen Yinfei took a quick look at Bai Qingqing and then lowered his head. He was surprised that Mu Ya''s mother was so young.


    However, the godfather said that they are the adoptive parents of Muya. Muya''s mother is not very old.


    "Xiaoyin, come in." Bai Qingqing only thinks Shen Yin is a little introverted. She likes her appearance. Then she pulls Bai Zhenbei and says, "it''s called sister-in-law three."


    "Three sisters in law." White Zhenbei, with a delicate iceberg face, made a clear cry.


    Their family''s enthusiasm made Shen Yin more uncomfortable and timid.


    Muya said to Shen Yin, "she is my little sister, Huahua. She is very nice, just like you, she doesn''t like talking."


    There is a big difference between Bai Zhenbei and Shen Yin. Bai Zhenbei is only cold-blooded. He can communicate with others much better than his peers. Muya also said that in order to close the relationship between Shen Yin and his family.


    Shen Yin really looked at the white treasure shell, and added a kind feeling: "Hello Huahua."


    Bai Zhenbei suddenly put on a small face and said to brother Muya in a serious voice: "my name is Bai Zhenbei, sister-in-law three, you can call me Zhenbei, Xiaobei, Beibei, baby. Huahua is my sister''s name. "


    Shen Yin looks around. Does their family have a sister?


    White Zhenbei reached into the pengpeng sleeve and took out a flower snake with thin fingers. He smiled and said, "this is my sister."


    Shen Yin''s face turned white with fright, and he immediately turned away.


    Muya stares at Bai Zhenbei and pulls Shen Yin into the room.


    Bai Zhenbei pouted and patted Xiaohua''s head: "Xiaohua is not sad, you are the most lovely."


    "Ouch!"


    Shen Yingang takes a breath, and four leopards come to her waist high in front of her, sniffing around her one by one.


    Shen Yin has rehearsed countless times on the road. How to go to Muya''s home gracefully. Those drills collapsed at this moment. Shen Yin screamed and immediately pasted them on Mu Ya''s arm.


    I also remember to keep my manners in mind, so as to control the scream within the range not harsh.


    "They are like me." Muya said holding Shen Yin''s shoulder.


    Shen Yin is stunned, and her fear disappears. She looks down at the leopard in front of her, but her fear is no longer there. Only then can she find that the leopard''s eyes are very good-looking. The golden pupils are more beautiful than human''s eyes.


    Muya''s eyes are just like this, and they are also black and shining.


    Girls are almost all Plush control, Shen Yin can''t avoid vulgarity, leopard is like a large cat, and doesn''t bite, she can''t help reaching out to touch leopard''s head.


    Muya''s face suddenly darkened, pushing away the leopard in front of him, "don''t stand in the way."


    "Ouch ~" the leopard was slapped.


    Shen Yin realized that the leopard might also be a boy. He was embarrassed. He pinched Mu Ya''s hand and heard the leopard scream. He looked at it apologetically.


    Bai Qingqing sent Mu ya a white eye, which was so jealous that Shen Yin got a big red face. She explained, "the little leopard is only 13 years old."


    Shen Yin was relieved when he heard the words, and then there was only snickering joy.


    She likes Muya''s possessiveness, which makes her feel safe.

 Chapter 1615

    At dinner time in the evening, all the family members came.


    Shen Yin finds that the house is really lively. Apart from Mu Tian and Mu Hai, which she knows, there are also silver haired uncles who helped her solve problems in bars, as well as Mu Ya''s father, and even movie stars.


    She counted in her heart. There were thirteen people, if the snake in Huahua''s hand was not a monster.


    Is this a monster settlement?


    Shen Yin''s relationship with Bai''s family is in a mess. Bai Qingqing doesn''t explain it to her, and doesn''t want to expose any more.


    Now she is the only one. In the future, there will be many daughters-in-law to enter the door. There will inevitably be a few bad people. It''s better to be cautious.


    "Have a meal, Parker. Bring out the barbecue. Everyone''s here." Bai Qingqing says in a loud voice.


    Parker also played games at the kitchen door. Listening to the words, he played games while serving food.


    With one hand, he pulled out the whole pig, which was nearly two meters long, and with the other hand, he was still playing games, and "boom" put the tray on the table.


    Shen Yin was stunned and took Mu Ya''s hand under the table.


    Muya whispered to her, "just get used to it. We eat a lot."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing gave Parker a look, "haven''t you finished yet? Stop playing and eat first. "


    "I''ve been fighting for an hour. It''s almost over. Now it''s almost over. It''s too late to stop. I need to drop my level." Parker said and went back to the kitchen to serve.


    Bai Qingqing had no words and said with a smile: "there will never be a proper shape."


    Then Bai Qingqing said to Shen Yin, "but Parker has the best craftsmanship. It''s a coincidence that you came here today."


    "Well." Shen Yin answers shyly.


    When all the people are on the table, the big table like the conference table is full.


    Today is a formal occasion. The little leopards are also on the table. They are all sitting upright on the chair, their paws are clean, and they are placed on the edge of the table. They look like eating.


    "Ouch ~" a leopard asked his mother, and a crystal saliva fell from the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Qingqing said, "OK, let''s eat."


    The leopards reached out their right claws, grabbed a large amount of meat on the steaming roast pig, and ate it on their own plates.


    Muya also grabs a piece of meat with his hand and divides it into half for Shen Yin.


    "Eat, is it convenient for you? No, I can''t


    Shen Yin shook his head repeatedly, raised his right hand holding chopsticks, motioned that his right hand was not hurt, and then bowed to eat.


    Sure enough, it''s delicious. Shen Yin only thinks that he has never eaten such delicious pork since he was so big.


    Curtis was in front of the scalded shrimp. He slowly peeled the shell and put it in the companion bowl beside him.


    "You eat, I peel myself." Bai Qingqing said, inadvertently found that Curtis''s sleeve was broken and there was blood, and immediately reached out to open his sleeve.


    "What happened to your hand?"


    Shen Yin suddenly stopped and looked at Curtis and Bai Qingqing in panic.


    Curtis also raised his arm to look at the eyes, where he had recovered as usual and could not see any trace.


    "I touched it carelessly. It''s recovered." Curtis said.


    "Yes Sorry, Godfather. " Shen Yin is about to cry. She can''t get along so well. She dare not face Mu Ya''s mother.


    Her mother must not like her.


    Bai Qingqing was not worried about it, and Curtis was better. See Shen Yin like this, instead worry about her.


    "It''s OK, Xiaoyin, don''t blame himself. He''s rough and thick, but his clothes are wasted. I''ll mend them later and let him wear patched clothes." Bai Qingqing joked that Curtis reported to her on the way to receive Shen Yin''s work as a daughter, so at first hearing the name "father", she was just not used to it.

 Chapter 1616

    Shen Yin lowered his head and stopped talking.


    When someone talks to her at the dinner table, she gives a brief and comprehensive answer and eats all the time.


    I ate in front of Muya several times before. I was too hungry to eat much. But now it''s true that the food consumption has increased. Maybe it''s because there''s money left in your hand that you can afford food.


    Shen Yin also ate a lot of meat today. Muya''s family eat a lot. I don''t think she eats too much.


    Shen Yin said with a fluke in his heart.


    After eating, Bai Qingqing cleans up a room for Shen Yin on the first floor.


    "Xiaoyin, your work place is very close to home. I''ll ask Muya to give you a luggage companion." Bai Qingqing said.


    Where dare Shen Yin let others carry her luggage? He shook his head after hearing this.


    Muya then said, "Mom, I can arrange her. Go to have a rest."


    Bai Qingqing shrugged. "In that line, call me if you can''t find anything."


    "Well."


    After Bai Qingqing left, Shen Yin relaxed.


    There are only two people left in the room, and the atmosphere is naturally delicate.


    Shen Yin closed the door, hugged Muya''s waist, and envied: "your family is so nice."


    "It will be your family, too." Muya said, patting Shen Yin''s back lovingly.


    Family Speaking of her family, Shen Yin suddenly turned over her mother''s voice from her long memory, so she seemed to feel the warmth of her family.


    My mother called her "Yinyin". Now I think it''s very kind. And "Shen Yin" always reminds her of her father who is drunk like life.


    "May I have your voice?" Shen Yin asked.


    Muya''s face was hot, but he still pretended to look as usual and called out softly, "Yinyin."


    Shen Yin chuckles, faces Muya and stands on tiptoe to kiss Muya''s lips.


    Muya stoops to catch Shen Yin''s kiss - otherwise, they can''t reach Shen Yin''s height.


    Mu Ya kisses her and unconsciously moves Shen Yin to the bedside and presses her on the bed.


    Shen Yin ended the kiss, put his hand on Muya''s chest and said: "it''s not good You are going to school tomorrow. "


    "I can get up." The air of Muya is thick and heavy.


    Shen Yin still shook his head. Muya had to give up and help Shen Yin to get up.


    "I''ll take a bath for you. Your hands can''t get wet."


    This time, Muya refuses Shen Yin''s refusal, pushes her into the bathroom, and then carries Shen Yin''s changed clothes to wash. Only a naked person is left for Shen Yin to hide in the quilt.


    Bai Qingqing is also drying the clothes in the washing machine. Seeing his son coming with his clothes in his arms, he said, "put them here. I found some clothes for reading and put them on the bed in my room. Take them to her."


    "Good mother." Muya put the dirty clothes in the bucket and turned away.


    Taking clothes from his mother''s room, Muya returns to Shen Yin''s room, but he doesn''t let Shen Yin see the clothes badly.


    "I washed it today. Can I really do it tomorrow?" Shen Yin asked incredulously.


    "You must have clothes tomorrow anyway." Muya hides his clothes in the cupboard with his back to Shen Yin. Then he climbs onto the bed and hugs the people in the quilt.


    The hue on Shen Yin''s face is deeper and deeper every second. Although the two have had two relationships, it''s the first time for them to sleep together in such a sober way, not to mention that she''s still naked inside.


    She fumbled to turn off the light, which made her feel more comfortable.


    Muya pinches Shen Yin''s arm and touches her stomach, saying happily, "I''m fat."


    Shen Yin shrinks and thinks that he should lose weight.

 Chapter 1617

    The next day, when Shen Yin found that his clothes had been buttoned, Muya had already hid in the school.


    She put on Muya''s clothes and stood at the door for a long time before she got up the courage to open the door.


    "Whoops"


    the living room is very warm with the heating on. Four leopards play in the middle of the living room, adding a bit of lively atmosphere to the family.


    As soon as Shen Yin opened the door, he was noticed by several leopards. They came running to her, smelling and rubbing around her.


    Shen Yin was so squeezed that he stumbled to the main hall and found his father sitting by the tea table reading the newspaper.


    She immediately held her breath and subconsciously tried to hide.


    Curtis, however, seemed to have eyes on his head and said, "wake up? Breakfast is in the kitchen. Eat it by yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh.


    Curtis put down the newspaper and said with a friendly face, "you have found the florist you want. It''s being renovated. What style do you want?"


    Shen Yin raised her head in surprise. Yesterday, she didn''t have any sense of reality. It doesn''t matter to give her anything. Today, she really went into Muya''s life, into a new world, and began to like the shop being prepared.


    "I won''t choose Godfather." Shen Yin Dao.


    Curtis said, "that''s what I think."


    After that, he continued to read the newspaper. It seemed that he was not paying attention to Shen Yin. Shen Yin breathed a sigh, walked to the kitchen and ate up the food warm in the pot.


    It''s heavy. She''s full.


    As he was washing dishes, Bai Zhenbei, who was sleeping late, finally got up, walked lazily in the kitchen, looked into the pot, and immediately exclaimed, "what about my breakfast?"


    Shen Yin: "..." It''s too bad. I want to vomit.


    Bai Zhenbei took a look at the third sister-in-law, took a sip of her lips, and finally waved: "I went out to buy steamed buns."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll be with you. " Shen Yin hesitated for a long time, but she still made a voice, but Bai Zhenbei had already run out and didn''t hear what she said.


    Bai Zhenbei asked Curtis for money and ran out. Shen Yin went back to his room and put on Mu Ya''s mother''s thick coat and followed him out.


    It''s already December, and the cold wind is like a knife hanging on the skin. The passers-by were all wrapped up tightly and shrunk.


    At the age of ten, Bai Zhenbei only wore a pair of jeans and a sweater. She was fast in the cold wind, and Shen Yin trotted a few steps to catch up with her.


    Seeing that Bai Zhenbei is only 12 years old, Shen Yin is more brave to her, and goes forward and catches her hand.


    "Aren''t you cold?" Said Shen Yin to be stupefied for a while, looked to Bai Zhenbei''s hand.


    Her hands are as cold as ice, soft and soft as some kind of reptile.


    "Cold," said Bai Zhenbei


    Shen Yin is ready to take off her clothes and put them on her. Bai Zhenbei says, "don''t give them to me. I can''t warm up if I put on more clothes. It won''t be cold when I go home."


    Shen Yin stops and leads her quietly.


    Out of the community, there is a breakfast shop. Bai Zhenbei politely asks Xia Shenyin whether to eat or not. As a result, Shen Yin nods, and she buys two buns.


    The two went back while eating. Shen Yin sent Bai Zhenbei to the gate of the villa, but he went out again.


    Shen Yin secretly tidies up his things in the ruins, and then wanders around the school. Unexpectedly, a small convenience store with very good business at the school gate is being renovated.


    She had a guess, walked to ask, as expected is ready to decorate into a flower shop.


    Is this the store that her father gave her? It''s nice to be close to the school and be able to watch Muya mountain.

 Chapter 1618

    After that, Shen Yin often watched outside, sent Muya to school in the morning and went home with him in the afternoon.


    Her work in the bar has been settled, and she has only been in the early half of a month. The manager should have been looking at Vincent''s relationship and directly paid a whole month''s salary.


    Every day, she sits in the opposite library and looks at the shop decoration, which is not boring.


    The storefront is well staffed, and the decoration is very fast. The decoration is finished in just three days, and it should be finished and cleaned up.


    Shen Yin looks at the store and mobile phones. Muya is leaving school in another hour.


    Suddenly there was a pain in his stomach. Shen Yin wrinkled his face and curled up in the chair with his stomach covered.


    The pain of falling is stronger and stronger. Shen Yin''s face is pale.


    Did she have an emergency? Will it die?


    Shen Yin used to be not afraid of death, but now she is not easy to get happiness, she is not willing to die anyway.


    Go to the hospital first. I don''t know if the money from working is enough.


    Shen Yin thought and stood up with his body firmly on his back and walked out.


    When he got to the gate of the school, Shen Yin could not move and rested against the gate.


    Shen Yinchao looked at the classroom of the third and fifth class of senior high school. Her vision was blurred by cold sweat and her spirit was hard to concentrate.


    Clench one''s teeth, Shen Yin feels Mu Ya''s mobile phone.


    I can''t seem to walk, and which way should the hospital go?


    Do you want to call him?


    Forget it. It will delay his class.


    Shen Yin finally jumps over Mu Ya''s name and dials the "Mom" number in the address book.


    In the villa, Bai Qingqing "bang!" The door slammed and rushed downstairs.


    Curtis, Parker and Moore followed one after another. Parker shouted, "Qingqing, where are you going? Whose phone? "


    Bai Qingqing ran to the porch in one breath, changing shoes and saying: "what I am most worried about still happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Parke asked.


    Bai Qingqing put on his shoes and urged: "hurry up if you want to come. Shen Yin must be pregnant. Now she is going to have a baby. Hey! I said I would wake up with them. I just came to my house thinking of others. I didn''t have a good idea. I didn''t know they were so fast. "


    Two days later, isn''t she going to be a grandma directly?


    Wait, is she going to be a grandmother? Uh... Suddenly I feel old.


    The three males also have the animal world''s inertial psychology. The first feeling is that Shen Yinzhen is very powerful.


    If you think about the number of modern population, you will be indifferent.


    In order to save space, Curtis and Parker didn''t go. Moore and Bai Qingqing drove to pick up people.


    Muya began to feel bored for no reason. Suddenly, he was worried about Shen Yin. When the bell rang after class, he immediately called.


    When the phone rang for ten seconds, no one answered. Muya could not calm down and ran out immediately.


    "Where are you going? There''s another lesson! " Cried Muhai.


    Muya stopped in a hurry and said, "please help me to ask for leave. I''m not comfortable."


    After that, Muya rushed out of the classroom without waiting for his brother to answer.


    The phone was finally connected. Before Muya could relax, he only called "Yinyin", but heard his mother''s voice.


    "You are going home. Xiaoyin is pregnant. Now she is going to have a baby."


    Mu Yawu stops.


    "Mom, what do you say?" Muya stood in the same place as wood and asked in a dazed way.


    Hearing the voice, Bai Qingqing could imagine his son''s present appearance and urged: "you''ll be back soon!"

 Chapter 1619

    Muya can''t wait to ask the doorman to open the door. He turns over from the school gate and rushes to the side of the road, where he can see his car butt.


    "Voice!"


    Moya shouted, running frantically.


    His voice was drowned in the busy road, even Mur didn''t hear it. He was lying in the back seat, suffering from the pain, but he seemed to feel it. He got up and looked back.


    "Here he is." Shen Yin''s pale face brightens, and his sweaty hand grabs Bai Qingqing''s: "stop."


    "There''s no stopping here," Moore said. "Let him run back."


    So what?


    Shen Yin looks at Mu Ya worried.


    Bai Qingqing patted his hand peacefully: "he will be home in a moment. He can''t run for long."


    Shen Yin thinks it is the same. He is not in a hurry, but he still looks at Mu ya at the back.


    Muya runs very fast. His first father''s ecstasy is the driving force of his running. The speed is faster than the cars beside him. He is a little closer to his own car.


    In the running, he could clearly see Shen Yin''s face and her pale face, and his heart filled with joy was filled with heartache again.


    Finally, Muya catches up with his car and runs side by side.


    Bai Qingqing glared at him, then he stopped and forced himself to slow down.


    His unusual behavior has long been watched by people. Seeing him slow down, those people will not be more shocked.


    Muya took a short cut and finally got home before the car.


    When the car arrived at the door, Muya immediately opened the door and carried Shen Yin into the room.


    "What a pain." Shen Yin grabs Mu Ya''s hand and rubs his face against the back of his hand, which means she is coquettish.


    She has Muya''s baby in her stomach?


    Mu Ya''s mother told her this several times. Up to now, she can''t believe it. Seeing Mu ya so excited, she is also happy.


    Well, he will love himself more.


    Muya''s heart was so soft that he looked up at his mother and said, "Mom, she''s in pain. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Bai Qingqing closed the door and shook his head. "I didn''t have a lot of pain when I gave birth to you. Xiaoyin''s pain is due to the first child. Mom has experience. Help her deliver the baby. "


    Then Bai Qingqing goes to Shen Yin and holds her hand and says, "do you believe me?"


    Shen Yin bit her teeth and nodded. The baby in her stomach would not be normal. Even if Mu Ya''s mother was not there, she would not go to the hospital to have a baby.


    Bai Qingqing starts to prepare. First, turn on the heating in the room.


    "You go out..." Shen Yinsong opens Muya''s hand and pushes it out.


    Muya did not understand: "why?"


    Shen Yin held his head and gasped, "it''s not beautiful."


    Muya can''t laugh or cry, just want to say something, Bai Qingqing also said: "you can go out, or she may not let go."


    Muya grabs Shen Yin''s hand again and says firmly: "cry out when you are in pain. No matter how embarrassed you are, I will never abandon you. What''s more, you are in such pain to have our common children. I can''t wait to be in pain."


    Shen Yin didn''t have the strength to argue, so he had to comfort himself with his words and didn''t mind his existence.


    Shen Yin really hurt so much that Bai Qingqing was afraid of it, just like when she gave birth to her first daughter.


    However, Shen Yin''s birth path is very good. Laying an egg should not be difficult. Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything.


    Time passed slowly in the scream of Shen Yin. Two hours later, Shen Yin finally gave birth to an egg with blood. (updated today)

 Chapter 1620

    Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the egg with a towel, and gently wiped the blood on it.


    "Finally, the egg is big. No wonder it can''t come out." Bai Qingqing said and looked at Shen Yin. The whole figure of Shen Yin just came out of the water. It can be described as "dying". It''s no easier than having a baby.


    Bai Qingqing put the egg at her head and said softly, "have a look."


    Shen Yin looks at the egg, his eyes are strange and joyful. He reaches out and touches it with trembling hands.


    "Bigger, healthier." Shen Yin''s breath is weak, and there is no sense of complaining.


    Muya was a little annoyed with it. "It''s my fault that I didn''t find you pregnant earlier."


    Said Shen Yin, looking at his mother, and asked, "Mom, is the sound finished? If not, then she will eat less. Will the eggs be smaller? "


    Bai Qingqing said: "you can go to the hospital to check it, HMM I asked if I could bring the instrument back. "


    "Well, please, mom." Muya answered, and immediately looked at Shenyin again. He rubbed her pale cheek with his fingers and cherished the tunnel: "you''ve worked hard. It''s not easy to get a little fat. How can I lose weight back? "


    "It''s not hard. Compared with other people''s pregnancy in October, I''m very relaxed." Shen Yin said with a smile.


    Mu Ya''s attitude really relieved Shen Yin. She had been worried that she would leave a bad impression on Mu ya if she cried hysterically. Fortunately, he just loved himself.


    Bai Qingqing explains how Muya takes care of Shen Yin and goes out.


    Mu Tian and Mu Hai are watching TV in the living room. When they see their mother coming out, they run there immediately.


    "Mom, Shen Yin has a baby? Is it the third one? " Asked Mu Tian incredulously.


    Mu Hai also cast the same shocked look at his mother.


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "yes, it''s already born. You can see the little nephew in a few days."


    "God, I was so shocked that I didn''t think of it at all." Mu Tian shook his head as he spoke.


    Bai Qingqing suddenly said, "don''t frighten me so much. If you have a girlfriend, bring it back to us first, and then confirm the relationship after several years of love."


    Mohaido: "we know how dare we be careless about such things."


    Even if the old three''s partner is very successful, they don''t dare to mess around. I heard that the girl will break up if she can''t move, and she will be miserable if she is dumped.


    Mu Tian also said repeatedly that he would follow his mother''s instructions.


    "Come to dinner, it''s almost eight." Parker in the restaurant said he was serving warm dishes on the table.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t feel hungry at first, but when he said that he was hungry after eating, he immediately went to the restaurant: "Muya and Xiaoyin didn''t eat either, so I brought them in."


    "I''ll see you off. Sit down and eat." Parker said seriously.


    Bai Qingqing has to eat.


    Because it''s easy to affect the accuracy of the instrument by moving it, Shen Yin went to the hospital the next day to do B-ultrasound. The uterus was clean and there were no more eggs.


    Shen Yin was disappointed by the answer. Mu Ya was very happy, and Bai Qingqing was even more relieved.


    The first egg has made Shen Yin tear open the wound. It''s more painful to reproduce in a short time. The only child is better.


    Make sure there is only one egg, and then prepare to hatch.


    Shen Yin wants to hold herself in bed and hatch, but Bai''s family opposes. She doesn''t say that the mother can''t bear it first, and the risk of being hatched by others is too great.


    Finally, Muya asked for ten days'' leave to specially incubate eggs at home.


    Seven days later, the little Eagle broke the shell on time.

 Chapter 1621

    Now Shen Yin''s body has recovered, and the flower shop has been decorated. The shop has been equipped with plants and supplies.


    The couple moved to the flower shop. On the day when Xiaoying broke his shell, it was officially opened.


    The flower shop is full of green, which makes people feel refreshed at a distance. A large number of plants hang on the wall, making people feel like entering the natural forest.


    The goods are living potted plants with good quality and low price. You can open them at the school gate without worrying about business.


    Shen Yin, holding the feathered eagle in his arms, looked at the school gate opposite him and said, "your brother said that it''s the third year of senior high school holiday today. Go in with your child in your arms and don''t let them see you."


    "Afraid of anything, I wish the world knew our relationship."


    Muya holds Shen Yin''s hand and says with a lowered eyebrow: "it''s a pity that our legal age is not enough and we can''t get the certificate. But when we graduate from high school, we can do the wedding first. Then let this little guy carry your skirt as coolie. Who makes him hurt you so much? "


    Muya said, pretending to be annoyed, he flicked on the young Gosling''s yellow beak.


    "Tweet ~" the little guy was probably hurt by playing, and he gave a weak cry immediately.


    Shen Yin protects Xiaoying''s head, glances at Mu Ya reproachfully, then nestles into Mu Ya''s arms and says: "as long as you admit me, no ceremony matters.".


    It''s only half a day since the shell came out, and the little eagle''s strength has been sufficient, and the sound is more powerful than the sound.


    Shen Yin said, "he should be hungry."


    "I''ll kill the hamster." Muya immediately left.


    However, in three minutes, Muya brought a plate of sliced meat, which was still hot.


    Shen Yin didn''t adapt to it, but he didn''t show it on his face. He carefully fed it to the little eagle with chopsticks.


    At first, the little Eagle didn''t know how to eat. He was rubbed by the shredded meat on his mouth and finally tried to hold it.


    Then its mouth becomes like a bottomless hole, constantly opening and begging for food. Only when the hamster with big head is eaten completely and its stomach is hard, can it close its beak satisfully.


    Shen Yin wipes his beak with a wet towel. As a result, the little guy thinks he''s fed again. His mouth is opened into a patio by reflex, and the back of his head can''t be seen.


    Thinking that Muya was like this when he was a child, Shen Yin suddenly chuckled.


    Muya didn''t know why, but he felt Shen Yin was laughing at himself and gave Xiao Ying a look.


    It must have something to do with it.


    When school was over, the students swarmed out and rushed to the impression of the canteen, only to find that the shop had become a plant seller.


    Many people are disappointed, but there are still many girls staying. These girls are enough to fill a store.


    Someone picked out a pot of cactus, looked at the shop, and finally looked at Shen Yin uncertainly: "are you the boss?"


    Shen Yin holds the eagle and nods gently.


    She looks like a high school student, which makes the girl who buys potted plants feel unreliable, and asks, "how much is this?"


    Shen Yin pointed to the place where the potted plants were placed and said, "there is a price on it."


    "Can''t it be cheap? I''ll take it cheaper. " Girls used to bargain, holding a pot road.


    Shen Yin just shook his head and didn''t say a word about selling.


    In fact, the price is not expensive, but such an attitude is hard for people to want to buy. The girl is ready to put down the potted plants. Muya rushes over and says, "all of our shops are marked clearly, without counter-offer, and the price is not expensive. Just buy a pot if you like."

 Chapter 1622

    The person treats the good-looking opposite sex to be able to insist a little bit less, the schoolgirl smells speech to say at once candidly: "that line, I want this basin."


    That''s how the first business opened was done.


    After receiving the money, Muya and Shen Yin look at each other and smile.


    The shop is very busy and crowded. Muya looks at the door of the shop in case someone''s hands and feet are not clean. He also takes time to write a card and put it on the table: mark the price clearly, but do not bargain.


    After that, no one made a bargain. Shen Yin could do business alone.


    All the students rushed home, and they came and went quickly. However, in just over an hour, there were no students in the street. Muya made an inventory and sold more than 200 pots of potted plants, big and small. This small business also made money.


    However, as soon as the students leave, there will be no one else. Such a hot business will take students to and from school twice a week.


    Shen Yin is watching at the door. Muya is busy carrying goods from the warehouse. Several girls enter the store. They are one of the few people Shen Yin knows, because they used to be "enemies of love".


    Wang Muxi didn''t recognize Shen Yin for a while, but thought that the boss was young, looked at her a few more times, and finally saw that Shen Yin was not salty, which made her think of Shen Yin.


    "How are you? Didn''t you stab your father in the eye and be dropped out of school? How can I still have money to open a shop at the school gate? " Wang Muxi was really surprised and curious, but the tone was difficult for people to answer her.


    What''s more, Shen Yin is autistic and totally ignores her.


    Unable to find out the answer, Wang Muxi looked at the shop casually without interest. He felt the pot and played with it, but he didn''t mean to buy it.


    Muya comes out with a bunch of potted plants, looks at the girls and puts his own goods.


    "Muya?" Wang Muxi was shocked again. His eyes turned to Muya and Shenyin. "You..."


    Both of the two people were ignored. After the goods were finished, Mu Ya went to Shen Yin''s side and bent down to touch the little eagle in her hand.


    "Cool hands, come in and have a rest." Mu Cliff Road.


    Shen Yin shook his head. "It''s not cold."


    They are more intimate and natural than lovers. They are like loving couples who have been together for many years.


    Wang Muxi looked at them for a long time. Suddenly she was envied. She talked about five boyfriends, but she seemed to have never been so close to her boyfriend.


    Is this shop owned by Muya family? Shen Yin left school and worked in his shop. Did he confirm the relationship in front of his family on behalf of them?


    It''s too early, but it''s still enviable! In particular, Muya is so handsome and cool, and his family has money.


    Alas, I knew that I would stick to it.


    "Hello!" Wang Muxi suddenly made a noise.


    At last, this sound attracted other people''s attention. Muya and Shenyin both looked at it.


    Wang Muxi took a pot of meat and said, "no matter the guests, how much is it?"


    Muya plain tunnel: "there is a price on it."


    Wang Muxi looked at his eyes at will and didn''t know what to say. He came over with a potted plant and said, "I''ll buy this one."


    Her companion was very surprised. When she got out of the shop, one by one she caught Wang Muxi.


    "Do you really buy it? It''s very expensive. Do you have any pocket money for your date with your boyfriend tomorrow? "


    Wang Muxi took a look at his companion: "of course, he gave me money. The old lady kicked him!"


    "Companion smiles:" also


    A group of people went far away, laughing and talking. It seemed that they had just strolled in the ordinary store.

 Chapter 1623

    Muya took two days in the shop, the busiest two days. On Monday of the third day, he went to school with his brothers.


    Without students, the business in the shop immediately went cold. Shen Yin was completely busy and could earn daily expenses every day.


    Mur''s promised tutor also came. Shen Yin picked up her textbook in the shop and watched the shop while learning. Little Eagle hardly had to be supervised. She lived a full and relaxed life.


    Muya is responsible for opening the shop every morning. After school, his parents eat at home, and then bring Shen Yin a rich dinner. At night, they sleep on the second floor of the shop.


    The little Eagle grew very fast. When the first snow fell this year, he was already at the age of learning to fly. He fluttered around the shop every day, making a lot of noise.


    "Dong" a sound, another pot of clinker flowerpots fell on the ground.


    Shen Yin put down his pen and looked up at the sound source. "Honey, be nice."


    "Tweet, tweet!" I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Shen Yin guessed that it was boring and said with a smile: "Dad will have a long holiday in a few days, and then he will take you to the countryside to learn how to fly."


    "Jojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojojo.


    Shen Yin smiled helplessly and got up to clean up.


    "Oh, isn''t this my good girl? If you marry a rich man, you won''t recognize your father? "


    A man''s voice came from the door of the shop, which made Shen sound like thunder, and his body was shocked.


    Shen father walked in and looked at the environment of the store. "Tut tut" said twice: "it''s really good. The store can make a lot of money in a day. My father has no money to spend, so I have to show respect to my father for some money."


    Shen Yin is the first time to hear his father call himself "father". He sneers and stands up with a hawk that weighs more than ten kilograms.


    "I''m not an adult. You are supposed to raise me." Shen Yin looks at her father directly. She suddenly finds that her father is old, not as tall and unshakable as she thought, and not so terrible.


    "Joo?" The little eagle looked at the man and his mother, blinded.


    Shen Yin protects the eagles with a protective posture to prevent his father from suddenly starting.


    Shen Fu''s daughter has changed a lot. She is not as self abased and beautiful as before. She is more like her mother. But such a daughter makes him feel strange.


    This sudden change makes him suddenly realize that he has a daughter, which is a little strange.


    If he hadn''t made it clear, he wouldn''t have recognized it.


    "It depends on you, OK? Just give dad some money to buy some wine. " Father Shen pointed to the blindfolded eyes. "But for you, I would still be a healthy man."


    Shen Yin clenched his fist and couldn''t speak.


    Shen''s father went to the front desk by himself, took the hundreds of dollars in it and went away proudly.


    Shen Yin didn''t dare to tell Mu Ya about this. She posted some money to the shop. Fortunately, she worked and saved some money without revealing the truth.


    After that, father Shen came to collect the money every day. He also chose Muya to come to school in the afternoon and get as much business money as possible.


    Shen Yin saw that his father used himself as a cash machine. He didn''t stop. He didn''t want to give it. Every time she had more money, she put it away.


    Today, Shen Fu came here drunk again. He brought two friends and bragged to his friends about how powerful a daughter he had.


    Shen Yin saw it all the way. He immediately hid all the money and locked the little eagle on the second floor.

 Chapter 1624

    "Darling, mom will pick you up later." Shen Yin touched his son''s head and closed the door in spite of his opposition.


    The little Eagle Claw scratched on the door plank once and for a while, just a few pieces of wood silk came down, making a sharp and harsh sound, and licking new traces on the door plank.


    "Tweet, tweet!"


    Want to close it with the door? Joo, and the window.


    The little eagle looked at the glass window facing the road. He moved his long legs. His chubby body swayed to the window and pushed it open with his claws.


    It''s the smelly grandfather again. Every time he comes to his mother, he will be sad. He has to comfort her.


    The little Eagle scratched his head with his claws, and cautiously went downstairs, taking a deep breath, jumped to the sign. The sharp claw makes it hold its center of gravity, then jumps down at a height of more than two meters from the ground, flapping its wings as a cushion, or the "bang" of falling on the ground.


    Shen''s father lost his face in front of his friend without turning over a penny. He became furious. He walked quickly to Shen Yin''s side, reached for her hair, and was ready to hit the shelf.


    "Take the money out!"


    "Joo!" As soon as the little Eagle came in, he saw his mother beaten, flapping his wings, flying into the air and pecking at Shen''s father.


    "Ah!" Shen''s father was in pain, and he waved the air at random. Shen Yin took the opportunity to escape. He grabbed the eagle''s foot and ran out with it.


    Father Shen looked over with his head in his arms. "Dead beast, I''ll kill you!"


    He said hello and went out with two other companions.


    When Shen Yin heard the roar behind him, he turned white and ran away.


    There are four or five young people shaking their heads in front of us. Seeing Shen Yin holding an eagle and being chased by others, they look at each other and surround them.


    Shen Yin had to stop, stare at them defensively, and look back anxiously.


    "Get out of the way!" Shen Yin holds Eagles tightly, ready to squeeze past the youth.


    The tallest young man stopped Shen Yin and said, "we are under brother Hu. Brother hu wants us to take care of your shop. What''s the matter? Troublemaker? "


    Shen Yin is stunned and looks at them again.


    At this time, Shen''s father came after him, but he didn''t know the situation clearly. The young man who stopped Shen''s voice winked at his companion, and the young men rushed to beat him up.


    Shen''s father was able to fight in front of his daughter. He was counseled in front of the outsiders. He was beaten to lament. The two companions he brought showed that he had nothing to do with the matter and cursed Shen''s father.


    Hearing the words, the young people looked at Shen Yin questioningly.


    "Sister in law?"


    Shen Yin took a step back with the little eagle, said nothing, and ran back to the shop with the baby.


    The young people ignored the drunkard''s words, first flattened them, and finally warned, "this street is full of our people. Don''t show up here again, or we will fight once at a time!"


    Shen''s father didn''t dare to let one fart go. He repeatedly said it was hard to get out of his body. After he went back, he was beaten by two companions. He was so angry that he had no place to scatter it. He was choking his internal injury.


    He also prepared for a period of time. After the storm, how could he change his mind and ask for money from his daughter? All of a sudden, he was found again.


    Shen''s father is like a frightened bird, especially the other''s temperament is cold, his face is almost cold enough to drop ice dregs, which is not the same as those gangsters just now.


    He took off his coat and hat, and his smooth red hair was cold.


    Just now, Shen''s father was afraid of being hurt, but now he began to worry about his life.


    [today''s update is finished, tomorrow''s modern fanwai should be finished, and we will move to An''an and lanze. ]

 Chapter 1625

    "You... You were also called by the unfilial daughter? " Father Shen retreated as he spoke.


    Curtis looked up and down at Shen Fu, but there was no emotion in his heart. He was just curious about what kind of father Shen Yin was.


    "That''s right." Curtis is still a leisurely pace, which makes Shen Fu''s heart even more hairy.


    "What does she want?" Shen''s face turned pale because he was drunk.


    Curtis, scorned, took a check out of his wallet and handed it out by one hand.


    Shen''s father looked down in disbelief, and was suddenly surprised by the zero of that string of numbers to open the only hanging triangle eye, and also kneaded unbelievably.


    "This check is enough to soak you up in the wine vat for the rest of your life, but I don''t want you to have anything to do with Xiaoyin any more." Curtis''s tone was light.


    Father Shen was ecstatic and full of the three words "made a fortune". But under the calm pressure of Curtis, he did not dare to show too much, so he hurriedly collected the check.


    "What do you have to do with my daughter?" Father Shen looked at Curtis with a convergent suspicion.


    "I want you to break up with her," said Curtis. "It''s natural to take over your identity and become her father."


    Shen''s father''s expression was so sure that he didn''t see Curtis''s problem after several transitions. He became bold and said a dirty word: "godfather, I understand."


    The ambiguity in his face and eyes made Curtis feel nauseous. When his eyes were cold, he reached for his head and grabbed it. With a little effort, he pushed Shen Fu to the ground.


    Without hesitation, the long fingers inserted into the intact eye socket. In the scream of the world, they pulled out the disgusting eyeball and threw it on the ground. The wet eyeball was covered with dust and could not see the original state.


    This time, it''s a hundred times more painful than the last stab wound. Shen''s body is convulsed with pain.


    "Forget to tell you, I have a bad temper." Curtis stepped on Shen Fu''s body, wiped his clothes with his bloody hands, and despised his dirty clothes. Then he let Shen Fu go, stood up and wiped himself with a wet towel.


    When father Shen eased from the sharp pain, he heard the gloomy voice again, and a piece of paper fell on his face.


    "This check is enough for you to spend the second half of your life in the sanatorium. I believe that you will not really trouble Xiaoyin until you lose your eyes."


    Curtis looked down at Shen Fu with the eyes of ants, and suddenly smiled coldly: "if not, I have countless ways to make you disappear forever without knowing the ghost."


    With that, Curtis no longer paid attention to the struggling men on the ground, and walked away while wiping his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yinyin, I''m back!" Muya runs back to the shop happily. Shen Yin is cleaning up. Xiaoying, who follows his mother, sees his father and rushes to him.


    Shen Yin stood up straight and stood by the shelf with few potted plants. He smiled and said, "how was the test?"


    "It''s very smooth. I''ve been doing this kind of test for several years, but it''s hard for me." Muya notices something wrong with Shen Yin, pays more attention to the store environment, and picks up the son who looks wronged.


    "Your father has been here?" Asked Muya suddenly.


    Shen Yin shivered and lowered his head: "I''m sorry..."


    The guess is confirmed. Muya suddenly feels hurt. He goes up and hugs Shen Yin and says, "what are you sorry for me? You should have told me earlier. Did he hit you? "

 Chapter 1626

    Muya looks at Shenyin as she says it. Seeing that she has no trace of injury, she is relaxed.


    There was a mist in Shen Yin''s eyes and a little cry in his voice: "he robbed the store of money I pasted it with the money I used to work for, but it didn''t affect our turnover. "


    "Stupid!" Muya was distressed and angry. "I''m off now. I can accompany you for a month. When he comes again, I will blow him out!"


    If it wasn''t for Shen Yin''s father, he would have beaten him hard.


    Shen Yin nodded and hugged Mu Ya''s waist. His heart was solid.


    Muya school, other students naturally liberated, the shop soon enriched.


    Two people are busy, waiting for the store less people, Shen Yincai found a car parked in front of the store.


    "Here comes the godfather." Shen Yin ran to Mu Ya and pulled his clothes.


    Muya looks out, pinches Shen Yin''s cheek flesh, and says, "he has come to pick us up. Is the luggage ready?"


    "It''s all in." Shen Yin Dao.


    Muya said, "I''ll get it. You''re going to close."


    "Well."


    After closing the shop, Muya pasted a piece of white paper with black words on it: a month off from business in winter vacation, wish you all a happy New Year!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the white family drove out three cars in a row, leaving the city in series.


    After more than ten years of development, Qingqing zoo has brought many sideline industries. There are specialty shops and hotels beside the zoo. The ground covered with riprap is also covered with green plants.


    Now the eagles only want to fly - hope, but their feathers are not big enough.


    Every day, it pounces on the grass and jumps like a large pheasant. It has a good posture. It can fly high with its full wings.


    Shen Yin always loves to accompany her children. At first, she only talked with Muya and her children. Slowly, she joined the family of Bai family and began to talk more.


    I don''t think she can communicate naturally with strangers without any time off.


    Bai Qingqing is not so fond of playing now. She likes watching children play, especially the newly born eagle, which always makes her expression tangle.


    "Ah I''m a grandmother! " Bai Qingqing slowly blocked the swing, looked at it, and even uttered such a sentence.


    The four males didn''t feel much. Parker pushed his partner on the swing once and for all and said, "isn''t that normal? My mother was very young when we had children. "


    "But human beings grow old when they are grannies." Bai Qingqing wants to cry without tears, turns around and hugs Parker''s waist.


    Vincent and Curtis sat alone against a big tree, Moore sat on the branch, listened to his partner''s words, and the four males fell into deep thought.


    "Maybe we should be ready to leave."


    Curtis suddenly said: "the human age is very fast, no longer walk, will be suspected."


    Bai Qingqing nodded approvingly: "and I really don''t want to make up. People''s make-up is to paint in the tender, but I want to paint in the mature and the old. You can''t understand the pain."


    Vincent listened and remembered.


    "When Huahua comes of age, we will go abroad and live in a different status." Vincent said, there are still seven years left, enough for him to transfer his power.


    "Going abroad? Well, which country to go to? " Bai Qingqing is excited as she was when she was young. She looks back and forth on the faces of her friends.


    Muya immediately said, "a country with few people and many plants."

 Chapter 1627

    Parker thought for a moment and said, "go to France. I like the environment there. There are lots of grass. It''s the best place to run."


    "Curtis, what about you?" Bai Qingqing looks at Curtis.


    "As long as the home environment is good, it doesn''t matter where we go," said Curtis


    "Vincent?" Bai Qingqing looks at Vincent at last.


    "Yes, France," said Vincent


    It''s just that he can rectify the business in Europe. He wanted to go there for a long time, but unlike Parker, he didn''t have the courage to fly abroad alone.


    Bai Qingqing is not sure, but they still have a lot of time and the opportunity to go to other countries, so there is no refutation.


    "Do we want to learn French collectively now? It''s hard to hear French. It''s going to die. The key is that you don''t have to waste your years of learning English. " Bai Qingqing, who has been reading for more than ten years, is now in agony when he returns to the pre liberation period.


    Parker, Moore and even Vincent all have bitter faces, and Curtis is fearless. Bai Qingqing is envious and envious of them. He pours on him and takes a bite on his face and hurts his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of children spent almost a whole winter vacation in the zoo. During that time, the three brothers went back to the school to get their report card. They didn''t need to gamble for three hours. They flew in a straight line in the form of beasts. Half an hour was enough to arrive. It was very convenient.


    Then, when the beginning of the year, Bai Qingqing and Curtis took their daughter back to their parents'' reunion year.


    There''s something to be relieved about. Shen Fu doesn''t appear in the white family''s life circle any more. Even Shen Yin has no news about him.


    After Shen Yin completely walked out of the shadow of his childhood, he tried to find his father, but there was no result, so he ended up.


    After Bai Zhenbei went to university, Bai Qingqing fed her a green crystal while she was sleeping, and then went abroad with her friends.


    Of course, before that, several sons also secretly gave them green crystal, so that they could be ten years younger than ordinary people. They are neither different nor enviable. That''s all.


    In foreign countries, they have all changed their identities. In order to be fair, the partner of Bai Qingqing can''t be Curtis.


    Bai Qingqing simply and roughly married Parker this time.


    After living in France for more than ten years, they went to other countries, in turn with Vincent and Moore, and even formed a polygamous family in a poor country. It''s hard to live there, but it''s more relaxing than anywhere else.


    With the passage of time, the children have become adults, old people, white Qingqing inevitably sent white hair to black hair, but also ushered in new life.


    The family''s population is increasing rapidly. The birth of males can''t care about the country''s family planning. There are so many births, so are the ethnic people.


    The new orcs also get food in the zoo, and accordingly, Curtis manages them.


    As the offspring spread, Curtis opened zoos all over the country, even abroad, so that they could live freely.


    And as Muya said, Curtis and Vincent and others negotiated to make a series of laws.


    Outside, the orcs obey the laws of the state, and within the race, they must obey the laws of the race.


    In case of any violation, Curtis''s method is more callous than the national development law, and his family is organized like a country.


    In the future, orcs may set up their own country, or be annihilated by a large number of human beings, but at least in Bai Qingqing''s lifetime, the family has always been prosperous.


    [the next chapter is about the beast world mermaid and An''an fanwai. The promise of fanwai is to be finished kneeling. ]

 Chapter 1628

    The sky is as blue as if it has been painted with a layer of bright paint. A round of hot sun is the most eye-catching focus of the sky.


    The wind is blowing wantonly, stirring the sea, cutting up the shining sunlight.


    "Poo Tong!"


    The blue sea with the glittering light spot faintly flashed a more beautiful blue, and the outline of the mermaid could be seen vaguely in the water.


    The mermaid was as fast as lightning in the water. As soon as it started, it disappeared in its original place, leaving only a circle of waves.


    The sea is boundless, and there is a green island in the distance. The green color is particularly lively and beautiful in the blue background. As the


    lens drew closer, the waves flapped on the beach one after another, and a white bubble accumulated on the beach and the edge of the sea.


    I don''t know when a skull came out of the sea. It had long, soft blue hair. It spread in the sea like a beautiful seaweed.


    The mermaid swam to the shore and patted his tail twice on the shoal. Suddenly, he stood up. His tail disappeared. Instead, a pair of long and powerful human legs walked up to the beach, leaving a series of wet footprints.


    "Ann, I''m back." Lanze said loudly, holding the fresh and fat seaweed in one hand and a small gray fish with two palms in the other.


    The island is quiet. It''s so quiet that it''s noisy.


    Lanze smiled and walked quickly to a cluster of grass on the opposite side.


    Open the grass to reveal a big tree hole in the bathtub. The light in the hole is dim, but you can see one of the white faces at a glance.


    Lanze put down the food, stretched out his hands towards the tree hole, and held out a girl of thirteen or four years old.


    She is a long man, nearly 1.6 meters tall, wearing a soft silk like suspender skirt, light blue, shining beautiful fluorescence in the sun, which makes her skin more white like snow.


    Lanze''s eyes couldn''t help but skimming over there, his face immediately began to heat up, and he looked away unnaturally.


    He took the girl''s hand and walked to a flat, dark sand.


    There is a long-term accumulation of ashes in the open space. Lanze put a handful of withered grass on it, hit it with a flint which was scorched by the sun for several times, and soon a fire broke out.


    "Stewed seaweed in fish soup, you should have some seaweed first." Lanze is preparing for the road.


    Ann looked at the food on the clean stone and reached for a piece of seaweed.


    The seaweed is thin and long. When pulling the whole body, Ann takes a piece of seaweed and drags the whole pile of seaweed onto the sand.


    Lanze is not upset, but looks at her helplessly, picks up Haizao and says, "I''ll wash it. Sit here quietly."


    Although they have lived on an island without orcs, there are still large birds that can threaten the lives of females, and other species of mermaids may also be interested in Ann.


    Lanze is only a fish now. In order to protect the integrity of a female, he must always be vigilant.


    Fortunately, Ann is very obedient. She never runs around. She hasn''t made any big trouble until now.


    Seaweed is tasteless and tasteless, but if you are used to it, you can taste the salty taste. An''an eats with relish. He looks at the fish beside him while eating. After eating the seaweed, he brings the fish and bites it.


    "Ah, wait a minute. I''ll slice the raw fish for you first." Lanze hurriedly came and snatched the fish in an''s hand.


    [it''s going to be insane again. The most exaggerated plot of this article is coming. This article is bound to set a record in the fiction world. As for what it is I think a lot of people already know. ]

 Chapter 1629

    An''an''s face was covered with pale pink blood water. Food was robbed. She looked at lanze innocently.


    Lanze was almost looked guilty, as if he had done a big mistake and almost returned the fish to her.


    He used his sharp nails to cut half of the fish into slices thinner than paper, squeezed a few drops of juice into them, and finally sprinkled a pinch of salt.


    "Eat it. Your stomach is not good. If you eat too much, you will have stomachache. I''ll boil half of the fish for you." Lanze handed over the fish fillet and said.


    Ann saw what she was eating, and began to eat sullenly. As for the amount of food in the bowl, it didn''t seem to be in her consideration.


    Lanze looks at her and does his own work for a while. In this way, he doesn''t feel bored at all. Seeing Ann thrive under his own care, he has an indescribable sense of achievement.


    In particular, the female is her partner.


    This is probably the fate of the mermaid. The mermaid always raises his own mate.


    He missed the females in the family, but he got a young female by mistake. He raised her from a young age, and when she grew up, they could have children together, and no one was competing with him.


    With future generations, An''an will be safe, and lanze is looking forward to that day all the time.


    People''s appetite is very good in the development period. After eating raw fish, An''an also drank up a large pot of seaweed fish soup, which made his belly hard - bang bang.


    Maybe it''s propped up. Ann gets into lanze''s arms and rests on the verge of death. Her delicate eyebrows wrinkle from time to time.


    Lanze gently rubbed her stomach and jokingly said, "I''m going to eat too much. I''ll ask you to control."


    Although that said, lanze is not always willing to give her food? Because of his connivance, Ann always has enough to eat.


    An''an buries her face on lanze''s stomach, makes a light hum, and sprays warm breath on lanze''s cold skin, causing the skin to tremble slightly.


    Blue Ze swallowed saliva, just want to hold an up, suddenly shrug his nose, look nervous.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Lanze pushes away the girl in her arms and looks at her.


    The sense of smell of mermaid on the shore is not as good as that in the water, but the simple smell of blood is easy to distinguish. He clearly smells the strange smell of blood with a very attractive fragrance.


    The fragrance was ignored by him, just worried about where Ann was hurt. Take her arm here and look there.


    "Where does it hurt? Tell me, let me see. " Blue Ze asked uneasily, is it in his absence, Ann was bitten by what animals?


    Ann covered her stomach and rubbed it.


    Didn''t see the injury, lanze was even more worried. He was sure that the smell of blood came from An''an.


    "What''s wrong with your stomach?"


    Ann just pressed her stomach and lowered her eyes. Her expression showed that she was very sad.


    Lanze was so worried that he looked around, took her to the grass with the cover, and was about to take off her clothes for inspection. However, he saw a lot of blood on his arm.


    The blood is still warm, and the fragrance on it is the same as that just smelled.


    Lanze''s first reaction was panic. How serious was the injury caused by so much blood when he was away? He didn''t find out. It''s a breach of duty!


    Seeing the blood stains of An''an''s skirt, lanze opened his eyes and pupil expanded rapidly: "you are not Are you in love


    [update completed today. What can we do when people come early for their holidays? ]

 Chapter 1630

    After taking care of An''an for nearly ten years, lanze encountered unprecedented problems.


    It was still sunny and cool in the shade of the island. Ann curled up on the ground covered with soft silk material, rolling a few circles from time to time, leaving a gorgeous red plum on the white silk material.


    LAN Ze looks at An''an. His blue eyebrows are so twisted that they can kill flies.


    "Ann, let me see you again." Lanze went to the bed and took off the girl''s skirt again.


    An''an doesn''t reject lanze at all, but feels that it''s cold to take off clothes and spontaneously approaches lanze.


    Lanze felt An''an''s chest, and there was a lot of frustration between his eyebrows.


    A long sigh again.


    "Ann, I think you are ill."


    Lanze holds an in her arms. The females and cubs in her arms are not like adults either in appearance or inside.


    How can such a small cub have feelings? So I must be sick.


    An''an hasn''t flowed so much blood since she was a child. Lanze is so distressed and afraid that her blood is running out. She immediately makes a decision.


    Blue Ze looked at the distant coastline, his face clouded.


    "I''ll take you home." Lanze suddenly said, holding Ann and standing up.


    It''s hard to escape back to the sea. Ann''s pursuers are terrible.


    Now that An''an has opened, she is more beautiful than when she was a child. She has a very fertile mother. I think she will attract more pursuers.


    But for the sake of Ann''s disease, they can''t help but go to the land. The big deal is to die. He can''t watch Ann bleed and die.


    Lanze immediately packed up and set out. He put ANN on a huge shell and pushed her to swim in the sea.


    There are beautiful blue and purple lines on the shell. Ann likes them very much. She feels them on the top.


    Lanze looked at the heartless Ann and said "little thing" with a smile.


    I never know how sad I am, and I am very happy. He is responsible for everything.


    Lanze spent three days and three nights to swim to the coast, and the whole fish was haggard when he went ashore.


    These days Ann sleeps when she''s tired, eats sashimi when she''s hungry, and when it''s raining, she can get into bubbles to hide from the rain, like a holiday.


    Lanze didn''t go ashore directly. He first took An''an to the bottom of the sea and rested for a long time. At dawn, he wrapped an up and brought it out.


    The tall and dense jungle is dark and gloomy.


    Blue Ze straightened the veil on an ''s face and told him seriously: "don'' t look at any male, do you know? They''ll think you like them, and then they''ll get us. "


    Ann just stared at lanze, and her white and slender legs slid down a bloodstain from above.


    Lanze bent down to wipe ANN with a towel, blew a bubble and put her in.


    The bubble can isolate the smell of An''an and reduce the chance of being detected by the land males as much as possible. It only needs to change a bubble at the interval.


    Lanze is still on the water route, upstream along the river.


    Not only the mermaid depends on the water, but also the snake and beast are fond of the water. A black and red striped Python swam to the river bank and was about to drill in. It drifted to the sea along the current and played. A bubble came from the upstream.


    Isn''t this a mermaid bubble?


    The eyes of the snake and beast are suspicious. They shake their bodies and turn into a long red haired boy. They stop the bubbles.

 Chapter 1631

    The reason why lanze leaves bubbles is also for safety.


    He was afraid that Ann''s smell was released on the road and was stopped by the orcs. Put the bubble down and let it flow into the sea, it will be completely safe.


    It''s just that there''s some risk in bubbles in the river.


    And this risk just came true. Unfortunately, it was found by the notorious stray animals in the orc world.


    The boy looked at the bubble for a while.


    According to his memory, the bubble of mermaid is specially designed to carry his partner.


    Does this prove that a mermaid has landed with his mate?


    It is said that the mermaid''s female is the most beautiful female in the world. If you have a chance, you must snatch it!


    The young man''s eyes were full of interest, and his sharp nails pricked the bubbles.


    Snakes have a hundred times better sense of smell than mermaids. The young man suddenly feels surrounded by a strong female breath, which makes him almost intoxicated.


    What makes him more excited is the smell Clearly is the hair - feeling taste!


    That Mermaid must be crazy. He brought his friend to shore.


    It''s just a friend who''s sent to you. If he can''t steal it, he won''t have to live for the rest of his life.


    A sneer came from the corner of the young man''s mouth, and he immediately swam along the river bank in the form of an animal.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanze made a pile of firewood on the Bank of the river, on which a bird with broken wings was roasted. It was golden and oily, with a strong fragrance.


    There are few opportunities to eat animals on the island. ANN is greedy and swallows saliva. She can''t wait for lanze to shout for dinner and reach for meat.


    Lanze held her hand quickly with his eyes, "and forgot that the food on the fire was very hot? If you want to eat, you can call me and say, "eat..."


    Ann just licks her mouth and swallows her saliva.


    Lanze is used to it. He is not disappointed. He tore a piece of roast meat first, blew it cold and handed it to An''an.


    "Eat slowly, and be careful of scalding."


    An''an immediately took a big bite to eat. She ate very fast, but her appearance was very gentle. Lanze liked to watch her eat, and she would never be tired of it.


    All of a sudden, he felt the forest was eerie and silent, without any insects or birds.


    Lanze secretly raised his vigilance, but his face was like a sense of taste. He prepared food for ANN, but his whole body''s senses were paying attention to the surrounding environment.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking wind behind me.


    Because of taking care of An''an, lanze lived on the island for a long time and was very sensitive to the air fluctuation. He quickly held an and rolled away from the attack.


    Turning around, it turned out to be a snake beast.


    Lanze''s first reaction was nervousness. It was so similar to Curtis that it made him recollectively afraid.


    In the next moment, lanze will react. If it''s Curtis, he can''t escape the attack of the other side. Moreover, the snake is one size smaller than Curtis, and its strength is much weaker.


    Lanze calmed down and saw that it was only a snake beast. His attitude was even relaxed.


    Because the snake beast is unique, if he can''t even deal with a single snake beast, the three animal lines on his face can be eliminated, and he is not qualified to take care of An''an.


    "Descendants of Curtis?" Lanze looked at the snake beast from the beginning to the end: "as arrogant as Curtis is hateful."


    If not for Curtis, the females of his family would not have a chance to leave the mermaid school, and he would not dare to pursue Bai Qingqing.


    Even though he is only thankful now.


    The snake animal''s eyes were obviously angry. He opened his mouth and made a hissing sound, then he came to bite again.


    Lanze is not afraid of snakes and beasts, but he is holding An''an. He is a little short-sighted. The two beasts are in a fight.

 Chapter 1632

    They made a lot of noise and started flying birds.


    A leopard shuttles through the jungle, sees birds flying around, and curiously flies into the canopy.


    I didn''t expect to see an acquaintance at a glance.


    "Joo!"


    With a loud cry, the giant eagle swooped down on the two beasts in the tangle.


    The snake beast was attacked head and tail, but its strength was not as good as that of the mermaid, so it immediately fell into the wind. Unwilling to look at the female who was firmly held in her arms by the mermaid, she took a chance to walk into the river and escape.


    Lanze first touched Ann''s head peacefully and covered her face. Then he looked at the eagle beast in the rescue field.


    "Thank you."


    However, he would not agree with the eagle beast''s pursuit of ANN.


    Who knows that the eagle beast''s eyes are staring at Ann, which is more unbridled than he imagined. Lanze immediately turns black and is ready to leave.


    "Is Ann full? Let''s go to beast city and eat. "


    "Joo!" Wait a minute!


    The eagle beast flapped its wings around lanze''s body and stopped them. Its beaks said something one by one: "chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu.


    Fortunately, lanze is not the second Leng Zi either. Seeing that the eagle beast is not an adult, he is very familiar with himself and guesses: "you should not be Is baiqingqing''s baby


    The eagle beast sighed with relief: "tweet ~"


    then raised his left paw to show that he was a little left.


    Lanzedun was very grateful: "it''s nice to meet you."


    Xiao Zuo is not in the mood to exchange greetings. He focuses on An''an. He lowers his head and pecks at her veil with his beak.


    Although it''s An''an''s younger brother, it''s also a male. Lanze is a little uncomfortable. He stops waving his impulse and lets Xiaozuo open an''s mask.


    "Joo ~" Ann is so beautiful. She is so similar to Vincent. All the males in beast city must recognize her.


    Small left thinks to worry to rise, send out the voice of doubt: "tweet?"


    Lanze said, "Ann is ill."


    As he said this, he changed ANN to another arm and showed the bloody arm to Xiao Zuo.


    Small left Zhang big beak takes a breath backward: "chirp chirp chirp chirp?"


    Xiao Zuo is only 12 years old. He only knows that his hair and feelings will bleed. He suddenly looks at An''an''s eyes and looks surprised.


    LAN Ze had no words for a long time and said, "An''an is not 14 years old!"


    "Joo?" Little left''s mind hasn''t turned.


    "Come on, you don''t understand. Take me to beast city and let the vet show her." Lan Zedao.


    Xiaozuo responds with a low voice. When lanze holds ANN on his back, he flaps his wings and flies to beast city.


    With the help of Xiao Zuo, they soon arrived at beast city.


    Beast city is still the same, the number of people has not increased, but all the orcs in the city are strong, the female body is plump, it can be seen that everyone has a very good life.


    Xiaoying carries lanze and an into the stone castle.


    In order to commemorate the contributions made by the baiqingqing family to the beast City, the stone castle they left behind and the new city Lord did not occupy it with power, they all left it to their descendants.


    Of course, there are also reasons for the potential of the cubs.


    They have the most excellent genes. They are still young, and their strength is comparable to that of a tattooed ORC. Apart from being unable to change their body, they are no different from adult males. They stand on their own when they are a few years old. Up to now, they are still talked about by females. Many females are waiting for them to grow up, so it''s not necessary to worry about getting married.


    The appearance of the stone castle is still magnificent, but there is a mess in it, full of rubbish bones, countless flies and insects in the air, full of peculiar smell.


    As soon as Xiao Zuo flies into the stone castle, he is embarrassed.

 Chapter 1633

    As soon as Xiao Zuo flies into the stone castle, he is embarrassed.


    LAN Ze didn''t say anything. Ann responded very well. She immediately buried her face in LAN Ze''s chest and refused to move it away.


    Xiaozuo is even more embarrassed. He uses his claws to pick up the rubbish on the ground. At least there is an open space.


    "Ouch ~"


    when he saw the little Eagle carrying people back, the three little leopards who were basking in the sun at the door immediately rushed in, and Xiao right, who was standing on the branch to enjoy the cool, flapped his wings and flew back.


    Leopard animals have a keen sense of smell. The little leopards first determine the identity of An''an, and jump around them excitedly. The bones on the ground are trampled to fly.


    After communicating with Xiaozuo, Xiaoyou also confirmed the identity of An''an, flapping his wings happily and fanning the smell of food rotting.


    Lanze can''t bear to look at her directly. He holds Ann and doesn''t let her land. He opens the door and sees the mountain path: "please ask a veterinarian. Don''t get too close to Ann. Don''t let other orcs know."


    "Ouch ~"


    the leopard answered immediately, and the three pushed each other out of the door together.


    Harvey is the most powerful veterinarian in the family, and also the leopard family. The little leopards naturally went to him.


    Harvey followed the leopards and said, "who''s hurt? It''s mysterious. "


    "Whoops"


    the little leopards only urged.


    Harvey walked to the gate of the stone castle yard, stood still, took a deep breath, and had the courage to step in.


    Even if he was prepared, Harvey was shocked by the "dirty, messy and smelly" in front of him. Did they save all the bones they had eaten in ten years at home? If bones can be made into weapons, it''s an arsenal.


    Just stepped into the main hall, Harvey suddenly stopped, looked straight and looked around.


    "Do you have an erotic female?"


    Lanze stood out from the crossing with An''an in his arms. "The vet is really powerful. She has a female, but it''s not a hair feeling. She should be sick."


    When Harvey saw lanze and ANN, he was a little surprised and walked quickly.


    "But that''s the smell of hair and love." Harvey was sure she was, but she sniffed again, especially in her lower abdomen.


    "But she is too young." Lanze said and looked around, saying, "Ann doesn''t like this place. Let''s change it."


    Harvey nodded busily.


    They went to the second floor, the second floor is also messy, but there is not much domestic garbage, just full of dust, a little big action will raise a dust.


    Lanze chases the cubs out, closes the door, sits on the ground with ANN in his arms, and asks Harvey to examine her body carefully.


    After a detailed examination, Harvey asserted: "it''s definitely an emotive smell. I can''t smell it wrong. Maybe because she is Bai Qingqing''s daughter and has a strong fertility, she has earlier sex than other females. "


    "Is it?" Lanze, half convinced, immediately arranged the clothes for Ann.


    Harvey saw lanze''s perfunctory, and said, "when did she start bleeding?"


    "About five days ago." Lan Zedao.


    The amount of girls'' menarche is generally large, and the number of days is also large. Ann''s menstrual volume is still large, which means that she doesn''t stop. No wonder lanze is pessimistic.


    Harvey nodded: "let''s wait for another two days to see. The bleeding in the period of hair and love usually does not exceed seven days."


    "Good." Lanzeying said, at last, he got useful information.


    Seven days, and two more days, should not threaten Ann''s life.


    He also hopes that An''an will have a bad feeling. If he doesn''t stop bleeding after two days, what should he do?


    [finish today]

 Chapter 1634

    Lanze and An''an lived in the stone castle. They couldn''t stand the mess of the house. After sleeping with An''an, lanze spent half a day cleaning up the stone castle.


    After cleaning up, five little guys almost didn''t know their own home and ran around the house excitedly.


    Before, they didn''t like playing at home because they couldn''t find a place to settle down.


    Lanze had a feud with beast city as early as ten years ago because of ANN, although Ann was handed over to him by Vincent himself.


    It''s inconvenient for him to show up. The eagles and leopards love their sisters very much. They offer them food actively, so that the orcs in beast city don''t find them coming back.


    Two days later, the bleeding situation of An''an was obviously improved.


    Lanze was relieved. For the sake of safety, he invited Harvey to see Ann again.


    This time, Harvey just sniffed it, and then said with a smile: "it''s the same as her mother. The smell is slightly different from that of other females at the end of their oestrus, but it''s pregnant. Congratulations."


    Harvey''s tone was envious.


    An''an pastes on lanze. It''s very hot at noon. The cool body of mermaid is the best place for An''an to enjoy the cool.


    Lanze looks down at An''an. He always thinks that An''an is too early in her thirteen years old. He doesn''t feel relieved and says, "I''m not going to mate with An''an. I''d better observe again. An''an will ask you later."


    Harverton changed his face and said solemnly, "the opportunity for breeding is precious."


    Miss this time, we have to wait for the next year, and one time is not sure to hold it. Although ANN is Bai Qingqing''s daughter, she can''t be 100% sure that she has the same strong fertility.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a natural disaster to give up breeding opportunities in vain.


    Bai Qingqing''s physiological cycle was out of his own male. He didn''t tell anyone, including Harvey, that Harvey was very concerned about An''an''s oestrus.


    Lanze also restrained the kindness on his face and hugged ANN in his arms: "Ann is my partner. I have the right to choose when to mate with her. You''re a little bit out of control."


    The atmosphere between the two animals was tense.


    Harvey is nothing but a stripless beast. He confronts the blue color of the three striped beast and stands high and low.


    He was soon defeated and stormed away.


    "Ouch ~"


    leopards and eagles came in.


    Blue Ze''s face was covered with worry and asked, "will he tell other orcs where we are?"


    The little leopard shook his head firmly and kept on whining.


    "You seem to believe in Harvey."


    Lanze was worried and said: "it''s just that he firmly believes that Ann is healthy and thinks it''s good for her to have a baby earlier. I''m just an alien orc, and I''m afraid he won''t continue to stand on my side."


    The little ones are staying.


    Lanze rubbed An''an''s stomach and said: "we can leave now, but I can''t find a credible veterinarian outside to help her see a doctor."


    At last, lanze took a deep breath and made up his mind: "keep it first, step by step."


    "Ouch!"


    "Joo!"


    Five and a half orcs held their chests up to show their attitude of protecting Ann.


    In those days, the males of beast City fought for An''an continuously. As the elder brother of An''an, they are not qualified to put their beaks in half a sentence, which has planted the seeds of resentment in their young hearts.


    Later, Vincent gave ANN to lanze, who was their partner. For the males of beast City, they have no resentment, but they are reluctant to have anything to do with Ann.

 Chapter 1635

    Lanze chose to take risks for Ann''s health, but things always went bad. Harvey told them about them.


    It just tells the young generation of beast city the most potential single males, all of them are two striped beasts, and even a slightly older three striped beast male.


    When Harvey led a group of males into the stone castle, lanze was not surprised, but took a defensive stance and blocked them out.


    Harvey said: "anyone is entitled to pursue ANN, but you are in a special situation. I only told the most potential young orcs in beast city. If you defeat all of them, I have nothing to say."


    "Harvey, thank you very much."


    The male led by Harvey was excited and watched the mermaid eager to try.


    Lanze looks the same. Although fighting on land is his weak point, he can at least sit on the defense, and it''s not easy to defeat him.


    In addition, one of them is at the same level as him, and those two stripe beasts also mean to challenge him?


    The battle was imminent, and a wolf beast took the initiative, retreated a few steps and rushed to lanze.


    Lanze stands at the same place and only takes the move to attack. His claws are as sharp as hooks and can easily cut the fur of wolves and beasts.


    But the wolf is better than the beast in freedom, so he feels danger and escapes. However, the legs of lanze''s fish tail are a little weak, so he doesn''t pursue. As soon as the other party escapes, he can''t help it.


    The battle was so stalemated.


    Ann did not know when to stand at the door, watching them fight.


    The males saw the beautiful female, smelled the sweet and intoxicating smell of hair and love, and then they were eager to fight and win the right of mating.


    The wolf beast fighting with lanze is in a frenzied state, no more room, roaring and biting.


    Seeing the wolf''s mouth, lanze was about to bite lanze''s neck. With incredible speed, lanze grabbed the back neck of the other side and shook it off.


    The mermaid is extremely fast in the water. There is no water resistance on the shore. The speed of body movement can be said to be invincible.


    The battle was over in a flash. Before lanze had a rest, the male of the three stripes beast "bang" broke up the animal skin group, turned into a bear beast, roared and slapped it on his chest for several times. Finally, he roared at lanze and dashed to the past with a thump. The land trembled slightly.


    It turns out that it''s a bear beast. It''s thick and hard to beat. Lanze immediately understands that he has met the killer.


    The bear came like a huge stone, and lanze held the center of gravity and took the bear''s palm.


    He was trying to test the bear''s ability. Unexpectedly, the bear was stronger than he thought. When blue zeaton felt the tiger''s mouth hurt when he caught the bear''s paw. If he changed his weak body, his hand might be broken.


    And this palm is just the appetizer of the bear beast. When the bear beast claps his palm, he fans another palm. The palm wind is sharp.


    Blue Ze no longer hard to connect, the body of a partial escape from the bear beast''s attack.


    However, he was not able to move, and the bear chased after him, which exposed his weakness.


    Harvey, with a heavy complexion, couldn''t bear to look again.


    The power of black bear''s palm is amazing. If we let them clap one chapter, even the hard bone will be broken into powder.


    The game is up.


    However, the bloody picture that people imagined did not appear. At this critical moment, Ann suddenly rushed into the battlefield.


    For a moment, the bear''s paw was fixed in the air. The male animal seized the power with Superman''s control and looked at the female in a daze.


    Ann hugged lanze''s arm and dragged him into the room. It seemed that he felt safe to enter the room.

 Chapter 1636

    Lanze immediately pushes An''an behind her, takes her back to a safe distance, looks warily at the male animal, but her heart is filled with sweetness and ecstasy.


    "Have the ability to compare with me in the water." Lanze knew that he had no chance to win on land, and he was not willing to lose, he said, half embracing An''an.


    "Roar!" The bear slapped his hands on his chest to show his willingness to move the battlefield.


    Harvey said, "OK, lanze, go out with Xiao Zuo first. I''ll take them to the wild to join you. No more people can find an''s existence."


    The animals had no objection, but just as they were about to start, they met with an accident.


    Anyan refuses to release lanze''s arm and takes him straight to the room. He doesn''t know whether he doesn''t want lanze to fight with other people, whether he just feels sleepy and wants to sleep, or whether he wants to hold lanze to cool down.


    After struggling with ANN for a long time, lanze had to take her back to the house for a nap and make an appointment with everyone to fight at night.


    Come over the male beast full of unwilling, but also no way, had to be unwilling to leave.


    LAN Ze holds An''an and lies on the soft haystack. An still holds LAN Ze''s arm tightly. The warm little face is also attached to LAN Ze''s arm.


    Lanze looked at her, but the excitement in her eyes still lingered: "do you like me, too?"


    Ann didn''t seem to hear. She just stared at lanze''s chest. It seemed that she could see a flower from the delicate skin that couldn''t see a pore.


    In fact, she doesn''t really see lanze.


    The characters in her eyes always emit strong white light. The sound in her ears is harsh and chaotic. What light obscures their figure and breaks their voice.


    She didn''t even see her father and mother, only the cold-blooded snake beast and mermaid, which made her feel clearer, but only to be able to distinguish.


    On the contrary, she is extremely sensitive to static objects.


    She could see clearly the track of their movement and growth, the sound of their breathing. As for the clash of branches and leaves, it was a noise to her.


    In her world, orcs are nothing, and the dead are the real world. She is also a plant that can breathe, grow, occupy a place and no longer move.


    Too many things interfere with Ann''s senses. After more than ten years of getting along with her, she only knows that someone takes care of herself very carefully.


    But he will always disappear. As long as she shakes her mind, his outline will blend into the air, which is hard to distinguish, so she keeps staring at lanze.


    Lanze''s fingertips gently depict An''an''s eyebrows and eyes, and put a kiss on her forehead: "whether it''s true or not, I take it seriously. You like me."


    Lanze hugs ANN, covers her eyes with one hand, and sleeps with his eyes closed. He is ready to fight at night.


    However, before the evening, Ann''s return came to light.


    As the bear beast had contact with An''an, he didn''t pay attention to it. He got the female odor and didn''t know it. When he went back, he was smelled by the orcs.


    At dusk, countless orcs surrounded the stone castle. The scene coincided with the departure ten years ago.


    "Tweet ~ tweet ~"


    eagles fly around in front of the stone castle, and leopard cubs also stand on the courtyard wall, shouting to express their dissatisfaction.


    "Give Ann out!"


    "Get the mermaid out of the land!"


    The orcs outside the stone castle shouted louder, and they took lanze as a different species.


    An''an is the female of their land orcs. They can accommodate the female and have an alien partner. But if the alien directly occupies the female, the orcs can''t bear it.

 Chapter 1637

    There are many orcs around the stone castle, and many adult Eagles hover around the stone castle. It''s hard to fly if you want to escape from the stone castle.


    Three little leopards and two little Eagles stood in the way of many orcs outside the door. The orcs saw that they were the owners of the house. They also had their own scruples. For a while, they didn''t make a hard break. They only quarreled to let lanze show up.


    Lanze hides ANN in the room, thinking about how to escape.


    There is a river behind the stone castle, which is the only way for them to escape. However, the orcs have been on guard for a long time. The back door is closely watched. Going out must be the front line of life and death.


    There is only one chance. He has to plan before he can act.


    What bothers him most is that he can''t find a vet to see Ann when he leaves here.


    He wants to see Harvey again before he leaves. If he can ask him to protect ANN, he would rather leave Ann here for a while.


    Just then, blue Ze keenly heard the snake''s crawling sound.


    "You again?" Lanze didn''t look at it, he said in a cold voice.


    The snake beast turned into a human form and stared at lanze and An''an suspiciously: "what''s the relationship between you and baiqingqing?"


    After he was driven away by Curtis, he also paid attention to the situation of their home. Knowing that the eagle beast attacking him was Bai Qingqing''s cub, he directly came to their home.


    Unexpectedly, I found the female and the mermaid in the stone castle.


    Lanze''s fingers gently combed Ann''s silver curls. "What''s the answer, I think you should have guessed it."


    The boy''s face was suddenly disappointed, and then he came close to Ann.


    How can a female be more beautiful than her mother? It turns out to be her mother''s baby.


    Orcs tend to be orcs, with genes in their blood that are born to produce good offspring.


    Because of the influence of inheritance and memory, teenagers have the intention to replace their fathers and can accept being with their mothers. But his mother''s whelp, he would never think about it.


    "What''s the matter with those people?" The boy asked suddenly.


    Lanze''s Indifference: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "I just want to protect her cubs." The boy said, "you are a mermaid. Why do you take her ashore?"


    Lanze couldn''t think of a way for a while, so he had to put some hope on the snake beast. Then he said, "she is ill. I will take her to the shore for treatment."


    "What disease?" The young man frowned, spit out the message, and shut up the girl''s breath.


    It''s the smell of hair and emotion, with no pathological changes.


    "The veterinarian said she was in love, but I''m not sure if she''s less than fourteen." Lan Zedao.


    The young man''s face suddenly relaxed: "just like this?"


    Lanze looked at him suspiciously, "what do you know?"


    Young people are not only the offspring of baiqingqing, but also the offspring of snakes and beasts. They have a good understanding of the physiological cycle of baiqingqing.


    The young man vomited his tongue and made sure that there was no one around him, so he lowered his voice and said: "Bai Qingqing has a bleeding phenomenon similar to hair emotion every month, which can make her pregnant. It seems that she also has the first bleeding since she was 13 years old. Ann should have inherited her."


    This is what Bai Qingqing told Curtis. Through the inheritance of memory, he entered the young man''s brain.


    For a moment, lanze looked down at An''an, his chest slowly filled with joy, and the biggest stone in his heart fell.


    "It''s very kind of you not to be ill." Lanze picked up Ann and rubbed her face gently.


    The sticky picture makes the young man jealous. If the female is not Bai Qingqing''s daughter, he can find a chance to snatch it.


    Now, I can only watch.


    [today''s update is finished, Ling, spoiler: An''an has a line. ]

 Chapter 1638

    After confirming the physical condition of An''an, lanze has no worries. He is ready to leave with an in his arms.


    "Where are you from? Why hasn''t it been found? " Asked lanze.


    The boy only smiled proudly, turned around and walked away: "the snake beast can make holes."


    Lanze suddenly realized, and quickly followed the youth.


    The cave is in a wood house close to the river. There are waves of tide coming out of the cave. I think the water will flood into the house when the river is full.


    "You have to fill it in later," lanze said


    "Why?" The boy asked lazily.


    "Otherwise, the hole will exist forever," lanze said


    Those lazy guys, I don''t think they''ll take care of such a huge project.


    "Let''s get out first." The young man looked at Ann and said, "give her to me, I will take her out, and you will lead them away."


    Lanze tightened his hand and said, "I don''t trust you."


    "You have no choice." The youth mercilessly pierced the cruel reality: "they are impatient, and they will definitely chase you along the river when they find you are not in the stone castle. Can you swim faster than a hawk can fly? "


    Yes, but the river is winding, and the eagles can fly straight to the lower reaches to wait for the rabbits, which is too risky.


    Blue Ze took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, just asked: "how can I find you?"


    "Just wait for me by the sea." The young man takes An''an from lanze''s arms. An is very clever. He reaches out his hands to the young man and hugs his neck.


    Only blue Ze subconsciously tight hand, although finally let go, but enough to show his reluctant.


    "If you dare to lie to me, I will not let you go when I go to the ends of the earth." Lanze literally and finally made a kiss on ANN''s forehead, which turned into a mermaid and went into the cave.


    Soon, a bubble was pushed out of the hole.


    The boy put ANN in and went into the cave.


    One of the two animals went upstream and the other went downstream.


    Shortly after they left, some orcs dived into the stone castle. Their keen sense of smell made them quickly aware of the hole in the woodshed.


    "They''re gone!"


    A shout made all the orcs around the stone castle angry. They chased the river without thinking.


    After a day and a night, as expected, an eagle animal blocked lanze with a wooden fence in the downstream.


    It''s just that lanze is a fish, which makes the eagles and beasts unable to defend.


    Lanze leaned against the railings and said to the eagles and beasts above: "you''ve been cheated. You''re in the stone castle. Now, do you want to fight me? "


    Duel with a striped Orc in the river? Even if it''s a group attack, no Eagle dare to go out.


    Worried that other males in beast city had taken the lead in An''an, they didn''t want to waste their time on lanze, so they immediately turned around and flew away.


    Blue Ze sneers, breaks the wood, continues to swim toward the sea.


    At this time, Ann Zheng and his older brother, one and a half years old, are relaxing in the jungle.


    Juvenile into a half animal form, the snake tail in the ground quickly swimming, arms holding An''an.


    Ann held the young man''s head and opened her eyes.


    "You''re in my way." After the n-th time of youth was blocked, he was totally helpless: "what''s good-looking about my head?"


    Ann just feels that the head of the person holding her is different. She is a little worried.


    "Even if you like me so much, I can''t marry you." The teenager misunderstood for sure, and released one hand to break an''s head off again.

 Chapter 1639

    As soon as he put his hand, Ann turned around and continued to stare at him.


    The boy is helpless. Out of jealousy, he wanted to play a trick on the mermaid who can be with Ann. But Ann was so upset. Now he just wants to go to the seaside quickly.


    In this way, teenagers move faster.


    For the sake of safety, the route chosen by the youth is very secret. He arrived at the seaside three days later than lanze.


    Lanze receives An''an, and after three days'' suspension, his heart finally falls.


    "I owe you a favor. If you have a chance, just call me." Lanze is sincere.


    The boy ignored the mermaid''s words, only rubbed An''an''s head and said: "goodbye Trouble maker. "


    Finish saying, the youth did not have half silk to remember to turn around to enter the jungle, turned into Python to climb away.


    Ann took lanze''s head and looked at it for a few times. Then she laid her chin on his shoulder.


    Lanze reached into An''an''s skirt and touched it. He sighed and said, "there''s no blood. Let''s go back. "


    Ann did not respond. She followed lanze into the sea quietly like a doll.


    ¡­¡­


    From then on, lanze did not step into the beast city for half a step, and an lived on the island in a two person world with no struggle with the rest of the world.


    More than two years have passed since the peaceful days. ANN has gradually lost her childishness and grown into a girl with a wonderful figure. She is sixteen years old and has grown up in accordance with the age of the female animal world.


    She was lying on the green grass with little white flowers. She looked at a flower waving in the wind. Suddenly, she found that the fine pollen came out of the stamen and rushed to her face with the wind.


    Ann got up scared and dodged the pollen.


    It''s a male flower, floating on the female flower, the female flower will bear fruit.


    She doesn''t want to have fruit on her.


    "What''s the matter?" Lanze immediately ran over, hugged her, looked around, but didn''t see anything that could hurt Ann.


    Ann is always easy to be frightened. Lanze is used to it. She goes to the coast with her.


    "Let''s go to the sea today."


    An An looked at LAN Ze''s face carefully, and his eyes seemed curious.


    Lanze opened his mouth, didn''t say anything, but his face turned red. He kept away from Ann''s eyes and looked at the sea.


    Blowing a bubble at the seaside, lanze and Ann dive into the sea.


    The light gradually darkened. Fortunately, lanze was ready to put a huge bead of light in the bubble.


    Ann began to feel uneasy, holding the bead of light in her hands, and facing the direction of lanze.


    After diving for a long time, the sea has been completely dark down. It is hard to see things in the eyes of human beings. Only a star like light point can be seen moving in the dark.


    Gradually, a clear light appeared in the dark, and the star was moving towards the light in a straight line.


    An''an''s eyes are bigger, she has been in the dark for a long time, her pupils are enlarged, she can catch more light, and the bright light will be bright as tomorrow.


    She hurriedly slapped on the bubble twice. Lanze smiled and said, "here we are. It''s our home in the sea."


    In Ann''s urging body language, lanze pushes her close to the light source.


    It''s a carefully cut stone hole. It''s small outside and big inside.


    The wall is inlaid with dozens of light beads with big palms. The light from the hole is just a corner of the iceberg, and the stone hole is as bright as day.


    Indifference, such as An''an, also made a "wow" mouth shape in the moment of coming in.

 Chapter 1640

    Lanze lived around An''an''s slender waist from the back and whispered, "you only have me as a male, but I can''t let you only have one light bead. I have searched these light beads for more than ten years, do you like them?"


    From the brilliance in Ann''s eyes, she likes this place very much.


    Lanze kisses on An''an''s face and says in a low voice: "since we like it, are we Can we get married? "


    Ann did not want to hide, blue Ze''s kiss more and more hair four, kiss from her cheek all the way to her lips.


    Her mouth was sucked, and Ann opened her eyes wide and blinked blankly.


    Lanze breathed fast, trying to kiss Ann, and slowly took her to the bottom of the cave.


    The ground there is covered with a layer of soft gauze, which is the light gauze that only appears in the mermaid family, woven with a kind of seaweed as thin as hair. Seaweed has different colors at different times, so it can make gauze of various colors, which can last for hundreds of years.


    It''s just that this kind of gauze is very time-consuming. Lanze weaves so many gauze with one person''s strength, and I don''t know how much time and effort it takes.


    His breath began to burn, and his kiss became warm. He took Ann''s waist in one hand and crushed her on the soft gauze bed.


    The fish''s tail squeezed into the girl''s legs and turned into a pair of slender human legs, which were inseparable from the female.


    Lanze finally let go of An''an''s lips and gazed down at her eyes, which were as innocent as her mother''s, and said in a hoarse voice, "I know you like me..."


    "Right?" Lanze''s cold fingers touch Ann''s face. It seems that he wants to get Ann''s affirmation, but he knows that Ann will not respond to him, so his voice is somehow sad.


    An''an also looks at lanze. Such a concentrated look is easy to be seen as "affectionate".


    What is he talking about? He seems strange today. Isn''t he happy?


    Then she should accompany him more and make him happy.


    So Ann hugged lanze.


    "I knew that I was different to you." Lanze smiled relaxed and lifted Ann''s skirt with one hand.


    Because of more than ten years of care, he has some understanding of An''an''s body, and his entry is fairly smooth.


    An''an''s face suddenly changed, the whole face was wrinkled, and he looked down.


    Lanze''s expression is also full of pain. Seeing Ann''s pain, he stops.


    "Is it painful?"


    However, Ann''s expression is dull. Even though her body is still in severe pain, her expression recovers as usual when lanze asks. She looks at lanze''s face.


    Lanze is not sure about Ann''s situation. The muscles on her face are tense, holding Bo FA''s desire fire. She is ready to come out and check her body.


    Ann hugged him tightly.


    He is not happy. She has to accompany him more. Once she lets go, she will not find him.


    Ann thought so simply.


    The orcs could not control the time of mating. When they saw it, lanze was at ease. He could not control it any more. He pressed Ann''s waist and worked hard.


    Maybe it''s a childhood pain habit. ANN can bear the pain very much, but the facial muscles are tight.


    Gradually, the pain passed, her expression began to relax, then her eyes became blurred, and her arms were purposeful from the beginning, but also changed into unconsciously tightening, and finally she even sent out a sweet groan uncontrollably.


    Ann doesn''t make many voices. Lanze is ecstatic in love and desire. In order to hear more voices, his actions are increasingly open and close.

 Chapter 1641

    It''s over today. If the last chapter is missing, don''t be surprised, because it''s written in meat. After a whole day''s work, lanze finally ended her first night with her partner.


    He was both distressed and upset. He must have hurt Ann because he was too hard.


    Lanze immediately got up, got some sea water, washed Ann''s body, knelt between her legs for a long time, and finally licked up a few times, leaving her own saliva to make the wound recover faster, so she held Ann again and closed her eyes to rest.


    It''s very exhausting for the male to make a match. Lanze slept heavily. Ann woke up. He was still asleep.


    Ann felt heavy on her body, unconsciously reached out and pushed, suddenly she felt more in her heart.


    It''s the couple''s reaction that something next to her makes her feel kind.


    Couples usually only work on males, so that they can clearly sense males, and ordinary females have no feelings for couples.


    But Ann, the world''s closed, has a very clear sense of marriage, which makes her immediately understand that lanze is the one who takes care of her.


    So she didn''t push hard, just climbed out carefully.


    But she was not only heavy, but also seemed to be nailed. As long as she moved, the place where she was nailed hurt.


    Ann is sad. Doesn''t he like her? He nailed her to the ground.


    In this way, the two of them will grow into a connecting tree.


    Yesterday, although it was the same, lanze was still moving and reacting. She didn''t think about it for a while. At this time, lanze was quiet as if it didn''t exist, and Ann thought more and more sad.


    Under an''s urging, lanze finally woke up. Seeing an cry, lanze immediately hugged her.


    "What happened to Ann?"


    With an end to the relationship between partners, An''an can sense lanze''s concern for his emotions. When he is concerned, he is easily aggrieved.


    Blue Ze follows an an''s eye to see past, facial expression one is red.


    However, seeing that An''an is going to cry, lanze is in no mood to do anything else. He immediately exits.


    Ann has been staring at lanze.


    Ann''s eyes are round. It''s his Flowers? Does she still produce little fruit?


    Ann looked at her arm and thought that it would be better if she grew up, then she would eat her own fruit when she was hungry.


    "Let me see." After lanze comes out, he wants to check on An''an.


    But Ann turned her back to lanze.


    Lanze turns around An''an for several times, only to see the situation of An''an successfully.


    There was no bleeding, which made him relax.


    Lanze puts the washed clothes on ANN''s body. Every time she wears clothes, Ann is very cooperative. Today, it''s also a coincidence. Ann even ignores him, not only does not cooperate, but also has the meaning of opposing lanze.


    "Angry?" Lanze was surprised and a little worried: "I shouldn''t have worked hard yesterday. I hurt you. I''ll be careful next time."


    This is the most obvious reaction ANN has given him over the years. How can LAN Ze not be surprised.


    He said good things around ANN for a long time and asked for a long time. He seemed to believe that ANN could understand his words. At last, Ann was really coaxed and recovered her usual obedience.

 Chapter 1642

    The temperature of the sea floor is too cold for An''an. After living in the water for several days, lanze took an back to the island.


    After that day, Ann''s stomach grew bigger.


    The spawning period of mermaid is about 50 days, and it''s about time to give birth.


    Lanze reduced her activities and stayed with ANN as much as possible. She loved to touch her stomach and talk.


    "I''m saying that cotton is going to be used up. We''re going to go to the land to pick it. I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t bleed after pregnancy. That''s good."


    LAN Ze pasted it on ANN''s towering belly and listened for a while. He raised his eyes and smiled at Ann. "When they hatch, I can go out at ease. When they grow up, let them work. I will accompany you every day, OK? "


    Ann took a look at lanze, then looked at her belly and reached for it.


    Ann''s intelligence quotient is normal, even intelligent. She found the outline of the world from her closed senses, only some places were slightly distorted.


    Looking at his chubby stomach, Ann is a little distressed: really long fruit, where to eat?


    Lanze quickly grabbed her hand: "be careful to scratch yourself. Do you think your belly is full? I''ll rub some seaweed for you. "


    Lanze also grew up in a group of female mermaids. Since she was a child, she has done a lot of work to help the females collect food. Only those with the best appearance have the chance to send it to the females. Their mermaids are proud of this.


    Seaweed juice is a skin care product often used by pregnant women. It''s also good for wiping the face. If lanze was not born alone, she really wanted to apply the best seaweed juice to all the skin in An''an to maintain her beauty.


    However, he spent too much money on An''an. Otherwise, he would not have spent more than ten years. His ability is still the strength of the beast with three stripes.


    If it wasn''t for the slow aging of the mermaid, the most urgent thing for him now would be to get green crystal and maintain his peak strength.


    "Well..."


    Two people lie on the grass, one is staring at the trees above, the other is empty eyes, self-cultivation. All of a sudden An''an whispered and looked at lanze.


    She has now been able to accurately find lanze''s position, which is the happiest thing for her in recent years.


    Lanze hurriedly got up: "what''s wrong? Want to excrete? "


    Ann put her arms around her stomach, as if she wanted to take it off because of the discomfort in her stomach.


    "You''re going to have a baby?" Lanze responded immediately, then he got nervous and ran to the sea with ANN in his arms.


    Lanze put An''an on the shoal. The sea water was heated by the blazing sun. It was like bathing in hot water.


    Soaking in sea water can make it easier to survive and is good for the health of fish eggs. But the sun is too strong, Ann''s skin can''t stand the sun.


    Lanze first used his body to cover the sun, but the effect was very small, and he was afraid of the sun, so he couldn''t hold it for a while.


    "Ann is waiting for me for a while. I''ll pick some leaves." Lanze drags Ann up so that she can sit on the beach, and then runs to the shore.


    Ann frowned and watched lanze leave. She also wanted to follow him. A big wave hit her, and her whole body drifted away like a floating leaf.


    "Ann!" Lanze looked back uneasily and was shocked. He hurriedly ran to the sea again. As a father, he was very busy.


    Fortunately, Ann got used to the water and didn''t choke. When lanze chased her, she had reached a deeper place.

 Chapter 1643

    As soon as the water is deep, the temperature will drop, and it will be warm at the depth of the sea.


    But in the sea, the seawater refracts part of the sunlight, not so much.


    An''an was obviously frightened. He hugged lanze tightly. Lanze coaxed painfully, "I''m not going, I''m not going. Let''s live here, shall we?"


    Ann didn''t reply. Lanze took it as her default and blew a big blue bubble in the water.


    Carefully cover the head of An''an, and the edge of the bubble is successfully stuck at An''an''s neck, which is not broken, and successful.


    This is one of the most difficult bubbles in Mermaid. We pay attention to the secretion of bubbles.


    An''an''s head is covered with a bubble, like an oxygen mask, but her body is immersed in the sea water. This makes her face, which has not changed for thousands of years, appear a little surprised, and her limbs are scratched in the water.


    Blue Ze stabilizes the bubble above An''an, the sound spreads from the sea water to the bubble, and then from the rich oxygen in the bubble to An''an''s ear: "An''an, does your stomach ache?"


    With that, lanze''s long tail swept to An''an''s belly, and his fins floated like An''an''s silk dress, with a basket full of harmony.


    Ann''s attention returned to her stomach and looked down at it.


    After a while, Ann saw a string of luminous spots falling out of her floating dress. She looked at lanze puzzledly.


    "Born." Lanze was ecstatic. He swam to An''an and looked at it. Then he swam back and hugged An''an. "It''s not finished yet. It looks like a lot."


    Each of those fish eggs is the size of a longan, and its shape is like a peeled longan. Its surface is translucent, with a black spot in the middle, which is stuck by glue like mucus, one by one, and like a bunch of grapes.


    In such a short time, there will be more than one hundred left.


    An''an''s eyes are full of ignorance. From time to time, she looks down at the strings of light spots and pouts. It seems that she is not satisfied with the shiny things.


    When the eggs stopped removing, An''an''s stomach immediately choked. A string of eggs slowly fell to the deep sea. At a glance, there are more than 200 eggs, which is a lot for the first child.


    Lanze swam down and picked up the fish eggs, then blew a bigger bubble, put an in, pushed an with one hand, and put the fish eggs on the other hand, and swam towards the early prepared incubation area.


    It''s lanze''s Incubator in the concave part of the island. It looks like a new moon, concave into the island and can block the waves on both sides.


    Because the sea water is shallow, so the temperature is high, which is most suitable for hatching of fish eggs.


    Lanze has planted seaweed in it. At this time, the fish eggs are evenly glued to seaweed, even if it is successful.


    Ann also came close to see, his face on the edge of the bubble, open mouth to chew the bubble skin.


    "Hungry?" Lanze''s attention immediately turned back to An''an. Seeing that An''an was in a mess, the joy in his heart was replaced by affection, and he immediately held her and emerged.


    An''an is especially reluctant to let go of the light spots on the seaweed. She wrists her neck and looks around until she is carried ashore by lanze.


    Lanze took a bath with clear water for An''an, changed into new clothes and put them into the tree hole to rest. He kept stewing supplements for her.


    The fish eggs on one side also grow and hatch rapidly in the sunshine and the nourishment of seaweed. Occasionally, a piece of sea water pours in, which makes the fish eggs flutter with the seaweed. Occasionally, several loose fish eggs are taken away by the sea water, and I don''t know where to look. Whether they can hatch successfully depends on their own creation.

 Chapter 1644

    Fish eggs are like one another every day. They are getting larger and larger. The black spots in the eggs are becoming more and more obvious, and gradually occupy almost all the positions of the eggs.


    In order to take better care of them, lanze also moved an''s sleeping shop here. Whenever he had time, he put an beside the water and went down to see the situation.


    However, in a few days, the eggs hatch and become a small fish of different colors.


    There is no difference between the newly hatched Little Mermaid and the ordinary fish, but the color is more bright, the body is more slender and smooth, the swimming speed is extremely fast, and the speed of shuttling in the water is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    At a glance, lanze felt that there were 120 missing. Some failed to hatch, and some could find rotten eggs on seaweed. Others were missing.


    But he takes care of the eggs alone. It''s good to have such a high hatching rate.


    An''an also sat on the bank and looked at the little fish. The little mermaid was probably born to be a mother. When she saw an coming, all the lines surrounded her.


    An''an reaches out to catch the fish. The water flows out of her hands. The little mermaid who originally fell into her hands also flows along the water.


    However, in order to get on ANN''s hand, the little mermaid took the initiative to hit her hand, so Ann fished the fish for the first time.


    Ann held the fish in her hands and looked closer.


    It''s a white Mermaid with a clear body. It''s like a glass jade carving. Under the sun, it reflects a crystal clear luster. It can almost see the white spine. It''s incredibly beautiful.


    However, such a beautiful creature, in the eyes of An''an, is also a halo and blur.


    Although the mermaid is amphibious on land and water, it''s still too fragile in its shape. Lanze is trying to put the mermaid back into the sea. As a result, Ann opens her mouth and puts the little fish in her mouth.


    Ann had wanted to do this for a long time. Since they were still in her stomach, she always wanted to do something to relieve lanze''s burden. Feeding herself was one of them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How hungry is Ann? It seems that his partner is still in breach of duty.


    Lanze thought, laughing and crying.


    When the little fish hatched, it was only one finger long, and Ann grabbed it by the waist, and a tail was thrown around the mouth.


    Lanze grabbed Ann''s chin with one hand and twisted the little mermaid''s tail with the other, saying: "this is not food. Let go."


    Ann understood lanze''s body language very well, and immediately loosened her teeth, as if she could understand lanze''s words.


    When the little mermaid landed in the palm of lanze''s hand, it began to beat wildly, jumped into the water autonomously, clapped a clear sound of "pa", and disappeared, leaving only a few transparent scales in the palm of lanze''s hand.


    Lanze rubbed Ann''s hair funny and said, "do you want to eat sashimi? I''ll catch it right now. You can hide in the tree hole. "


    With that, lanze hugs Ann and enters a tree hole.


    From this day on, lanze will find that An''an has an appetite for his own small fish from time to time, which makes him both funny and helpless, but also some secretly happy.


    These little fish will be his rival when they grow up. An''an''s attitude will make his position more stable.


    At the age of half a month, the small fish began to metamorphose and develop. The fins on the shoulder gradually elongated and the soft arms grew. Fish head also began to mellow, showing the neck, with the shape of a mermaid, will climb up the shore to play.


    Although Ann often destroys them, they have never evaded Ann and come to her like moths.


    But now the little mermaid''s body is much stronger. As long as they don''t go too far, they can stand it.

 Chapter 1645

    "I''m going hunting. I''m good at home. Don''t run around." LAN zerou said to An''an in the tree cave. At last, she put a kiss on her lips, stood up and pushed the little mermaid into the sea.


    They are so conspicuous on the shore that they attract birds to hunt.


    Although the little mermaid is young, she also has the nature of crisis consciousness. When she is kicked into the sea, she will stay in the sea.


    But Ann is not very anxious now. After staying in the tree hole for a while, she looks out.


    Without seeing lanze, she crawled out and walked slowly to the seaside.


    In a moment, the little mermaid forgot what crisis and what nature they were, and immediately scrambled to the shore. Soon the shore was full of colorful Mermaid.


    Ann stooped to catch one and turned to the place where the fire was made.


    Today''s little mermaid has more than one jin. Its body looks soft and boneless, but its scales are very strong, which is incomparable to ordinary fish.


    An an put his mouth and bit a few. When he found that he could not bite, he turned around to look for kitchen utensils.


    Kitchen utensils are always clean. They are placed in tree holes and covered with leaves to avoid dust.


    Ann grabbed the fish in one hand, took out the pot in the other, and put it on the stone stove. Then she placed the little mermaid in the middle of the pot.


    What a coincidence. It''s the silver Mermaid. He doesn''t hurt. He doesn''t struggle. His soft arms are on the edge of the pot. He looks up at Ann.


    Today is definitely the most independent day since Ann Chang was 16 years old.


    After she set up the pot, she knew to pick up firewood.


    When the little mermaid saw this, they immediately helped to pick it up. They were like ants carrying food. They carried many branches and rotten wood bigger than them to move towards the direction of the stove. One big two hundred little mermaid was busy on the island.


    Only the little mermaid who was placed in the pot was safe. He was high (because he was in the pot on the stove), looking down at the busy mermaid on the ground, and was as calm as a king being served.


    When lanze comes back with enough food for his family to eat, what he sees is such a busy and life filled picture, if he ignores that the food in the pot is their children.


    An''an is squatting beside the stove and pounding hard on the stones. The little mermaid are still carrying the island garbage, making the clean space that lanze has cleaned up a mess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanze really can''t understand why Ann always treats their children as food. Doesn''t she remember that they are her own children?


    Speechless, he went to the kitchen table. Before lanze spoke, an an looked up at him and raised the flint in his hand. It seemed that he wanted lanze to help light the fire.


    Rare an an has a request, blue Ze where willing to refuse, immediately agreed to come down: "OK, I help you."


    The flint spits out a flame tongue obediently in LAN Ze''s hand and lights the withered grass in the stove.


    The silver Mermaid lies on the edge of the pot and looks down. He is fumigated by the heat. He immediately bounces out of the pot and flies out.


    On escaping, he is also a capable man. Lanze can''t help but look at him more.


    Ann''s eyes moved with the little mermaid''s movement, and her head turned like a cat being teased.


    She opened her mouth as if to say "the food is gone.".


    Lanze smiled and said, "this is our food."


    The little mermaids, including the silver tailed Mermaid, surrounded lanze for food.


    [updated today]

 Chapter 1646

    For a big fish, lanze takes out the most delicate and fresh part and leaves it to An''an. The rest is put on a leaf. The little mermaids circle around the fish and chew it with relish, like a group of eating ants.


    And he himself was full in the sea.


    After eating this big fish, the little mermaid seem to have grown up in a circle, and they all turn their bellies to rest. They sleep on a tree pole after they are satisfied.


    Looking at this big stall, lanze is helpless and sweet. He directly picks up the little mermaids on the leaves still stained with blood and goes to the sea. Then he carries ANN into the tree hole to rest.


    When they were half a year old, An''an gave birth to a second child, which was more than the last time. The size of the eggs was smaller, twice as big as the first one, about 500.


    At this time, the first born little mermaids are nearly one meter long, half of An''an, and a lot of them can be used as half a labor force once they get ashore.


    "I''m going out, you have to guard the territory." LAN Ze, holding An''an in his arms, said solemnly to a group of little mermaids in the Bay, "look out for their eggs and don''t be washed away by the waves. The most important thing is to protect mom. "


    Last month, when he was hunting, he met the little mermaid. There was no Mermaid family. The little mermaid was almost the same size as their family. Nine out of ten, their eggs had gone, so lanze paid special attention to it.


    He had to go to land for the last time to pick cotton and other daily necessities for her. It was too dangerous for An''an female to follow him on a long journey, so now that the child is old, he left an at home.


    The little mermaids nodded their heads earnestly and said in unison, "protect mom!"


    Although the mermaid is small, it''s very powerful in groups. It''s like a piranha. A piranha with a big palm can eat a hundred times larger prey than it reminds itself. One meter long piranhas are more than enough to deal with ordinary male orcs falling into the water.


    After that, lanze spoke to Ann for a while and then dived into the sea.


    An''an stood by the sea and watched lanze go away. Until a fierce sea hawk saw her as a prey, she was pulled back by the little mermaid, almost carried back.


    There is no delay from Ann. Lanze is very fast. She is also in the mood to stroll around and take some land specialties back.


    Back when the second batch of eggs had hatched, a group of dense fish had formed in the bay. The larger Little Mermaid looked at lanze, and lanze smiled happily at them.


    Since then, lanze has gradually transferred his family''s things to the hands of the little mermaid, and his focus is on ANN.


    In general, a group of common Mermaid will be born in one year or two years. However, An''an takes a monthly holiday, which greatly increases the number of production.


    Lanze doesn''t want ANN to be too hard, afraid of being injured too often. He plans to have only one child a year, and at most two. Pregnant period is less than two months, after giving birth can rest for four months, should be able to recover.


    But the beauty is in her arms. Lanze can''t help it. She will give birth to three children a year if she is not careful. Fortunately, An''an is healthy and healthy all the time.


    With more and more little mermaids at home and more and more powerful, lanze began to travel far away and even brought back green crystal.


    When the first group of little mermaids grow up, lanze dare not go out, and always guard An''an, so as to avoid the little mermaids making trouble.

 Chapter 1647

    You should know that the female of the mermaid family is shared by the whole race. Every Mermaid in the family has the right to mate with the female. Although these mermaids were developed by him and An''an, without any interference of foreign thoughts and under his control, there is no guarantee that they will not have any dissent.


    Like now.


    "Father, we are adults. Where can we find a partner?" The best silver of the little mermaid questions lanze.


    Silver is a white Mermaid with delicate and cold face. It looks like a walking ice sculpture. Just looking at it makes people feel cold.


    There are too many Mermaid families to think of so many names, so they all take color as their name, which is equivalent to their surname.


    In general, the mermaid must add a word after the color. The strongest one in the same color is qualified to use a single word name.


    For example, before lanze, the leader of the mermaid family was the golden Mermaid, with a single name of gold. And lanze, because there is a blue Mermaid better than him in the family, so his name is lanze, not blue, but now no one calls his name.


    Silver is the strongest one among the little mermaids. It is not only the same color, but also the strongest of all colors. It naturally takes up the word name of the strong.


    LAN Zezheng braids the braids for An''an. In these 20 years, he has time to experience himself, and finally reaches the level of beast with four stripes. He is a real king.


    Hearing that lanze''s action was unchanged, he was alert.


    "Females are too rare for every mermaid to have." Lanze said the cruel reality, tied a bow to the end of an''s braid, and inserted a white flower on it.


    Ann is so disgusted with flowers that she dare not touch them. She shakes them off with her braid.


    Blue Ze helplessly looked at An''an and said, "why do you hate flowers so much? Then I''ll stick two leaves for you. "


    Ye an does not dislike it, but let lanze play with it.


    Silver looked at them, blue Ze did not miss the flash of envy in his eyes, and his heart was heavy.


    It seems that they have grown up.


    Lanze''s expression sank, and his tone was a little angry: "I will arrange things for you. With this idea, it''s better to go ashore to catch prey and make some thick clothes for my mother."


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I''ll prepare now." Silver bowed his head in answer, but could not see his anger. He turned and swam away.


    Turning a corner, silver was immediately surrounded by a group of young Mermaid.


    "How is it? What does father say? "


    "Where can we find partners? If you find it, will you bring it to the Hui nationality or go out alone? A group of mermaids like my father? "


    Young males are full of longing in their words and expressions.


    The silver eyes swept them coldly, and immediately made the Mermaids silence.


    "Let''s go a little further." Silver cold voice said, voice did not fall, silver tail, fish shadow disappeared.


    The mermaid immediately followed, and a group of mermaid drifted away and disappeared into the sea.


    They swam for half a month and met many creatures in the sea, but without females, they met another species of mermaid.


    Silver lets his companions hide, and sneaks himself into the mermaid who is going out to work.


    "Who are you? How can you be so discerning?" A purple Mermaid asked suddenly, his eyes alert.


    Silver is the beast with two stripes. It''s the only one in their family. It seems that in other Mermaid families, the mermaid with two stripes is also powerful. At least this group of mermaid is only a beast with one stripes.


    [I don''t know how many people understand that Ann uses flowers as the genitals of plants. You can imagine that your boyfriend is creaking on your hair. This is probably Ann''s mood. ]

 Chapter 1648

    The silver brain is full of thoughts, but it''s just a moment on the face. The attitude naturally replies, "I used to work in the two stripes herd."


    "It turns out that you two striped animals are good. You have a chance to see females." The purple Mermaid said enviously, "what are you doing here?"


    "I want to find something good to give to the female. What do females like? "


    "You don''t know, where do we know? We''re only in charge of finding new ingredients. If the females are particularly fond of eating, they will have a chance to meet each other." Purple Mermaid way, finally sigh way: "still have to become strong to have the opportunity to make - match!"


    Yinruoyou thinks about it. How can this group be similar to their family pattern? There seems to be only one female.


    If so Does that mean that the purplish fish pursues the mother? They can make love with their mother, too?


    This guess made silver''s heart beat faster and blood boil.


    He suddenly pulled the purple Mermaid aside and whispered, "let''s peep at the females."


    The purple mermaid was startled and waved her hands, but her eyes were expecting: "no way, no way. If you are caught, you will be miserable."


    "Didn''t you deliver food? Contact with them should be closer to the females. I''m fast. I''ll help you find your way. " Silver immediately had a plan to seduce purple fish step by step: "you don''t want me to look for someone else, you have to think about it. There is only one chance."


    Purple fish hesitated, looked at silver up and down, and said, "can you?"


    Silver pulls lips to sneer, he can lurk in other Mermaid clan''s territory, how can he have no real ability. Because this is a sea area guarded by Mermaid, the mermaid has no doubt.


    In order to reassure the purple fish, silver suddenly disappeared.


    The purple Mermaid didn''t even see it clearly. When he came back, there was only a wave of sea water in front of him. As for the silver hiding place, there was no wave.


    The purple Mermaid turned around and looked around. He was ready to call people. The silver just came out from several clusters of seaweed in the distance.


    "You are so good." Purple Mermaid admire way.


    Silver face expressionless, convinced purple fish, they immediately began to act.


    The purple Mermaid often sends food to the center of the territory. The two fish arrive at the center of the territory smoothly, which is close to the female.


    But there are a lot of mermaid guards. The watchers are the animals with two stripes in one water. There are guard points in all directions, up and down, which make the female''s nest as tight as a barrier.


    Silver is responsible for exploring the road, finding out the blind spots of the watchers from the most closely guarded submarine operations, and moving forward little by little.


    Just a few kilometers away, they spent most of the day, and finally saw the female''s nest far away. Two fish got into a pile of sea sand, only showing a pair of eyes. They were covered with seaweed above, and could not see them at a glance.


    Purple eyes shot out satisfied and eager eyes, focusing on the cave with light halo.


    The cave is stared at by dozens of pairs of eyes. They can''t face the female unconsciously.


    The silver pupil only looked at the stone cave, and then looked at the purple eyes next to it.


    Seeing that single cave, silver is more certain. This Mermaid family has only one female.


    He slowly floated out of the sand. The purple Mermaid didn''t see enough of it. He wanted to see it for a while, but the silver was determined to go, so the purple Mermaid had to follow him.

 Chapter 1649

    After doing bad things together, the purple Mermaid took silver as his intimate friend. He didn''t need silver to inquire about it. He kept talking about it.


    "I heard that our female has red hair. It must match my purple."


    Purple mermaid is very satisfied with her color. Seeing silver''s cold face, she comforts her: "but you have strong ability and more chance to make friends with her. Even if you meet her, it''s good."


    "What if the leader doesn''t allow us to go with women?" Asked at both ends.


    Purple Mermaid also thought it was true, and fell down.


    "That''s for sure. They all want to occupy females by themselves. Every time they have more partners, they have less chance. It''s hard for us to climb up. But who says we can''t beat them? All depends on our strength. "


    So are the other mermaids.


    Silver heart calm as a spring well, no longer pay attention to the purple Mermaid, swaying the tail left.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    The purple Mermaid called twice at the back, but he didn''t get a response and left.


    Silver and their own Mermaid meet. They are most concerned about getting married. Someone can''t help asking immediately.


    "Have you found the female?"


    "I found it." Silver Road.


    There was a burst of exultation in the mermaid school, and silver poured cold water on them.


    "Now is not the time to go back to the tribe."


    Silver didn''t reveal a word to his compatriots. The fish had a lot of mouths. When it came to his father''s ears, his father would be more defensive against them.


    Everyone is very convinced of the strength of silver. They only look forward to him. Hearing this, they restrained their curiosity and went back to the tribe.


    Anyway, silver didn''t find a partner, so they didn''t worry. They just followed silver.


    It''s been a month since I went back to the tribe. They brought back a lot of precious goods. Lanze didn''t say anything about them, but he had doubts in his heart.


    At least one thousand more mermaids are added in one year. Twenty years later, there are nearly 30000 mermaids in the tribe, which is not a small tribe. There is no need to worry about the number of tribes.


    Just, Ann''s stomach can''t be controlled, it''s bulging again.


    Lanze is also helpless. He has been very restrained. The number of times of making and matching with An''an in a year is very few, but he will always be pregnant.


    "When is the time to have a female baby? Let''s make a living alone." Lanze said expectantly, gently stroking Ann''s belly with big hands.


    As she often wipes special skin care products, Ann''s pregnant belly won''t be tight and elastic, and she recovers quickly after birth.


    Ann also stared at her stomach and dug again.


    Lanze grabs her hand and says, "why do you always want to eat them?"


    It''s just what''s born. After finding that she can''t eat what''s born, Ann starts to beat the children''s attention, making them have to keep an eye on it all the time.


    As for the reason, it is very simple.


    The fruit on the tree is delicious. She wants to taste her own. We need to hurry up, or they will come out and be taken to the sea by lanze.


    Lanze can only hug Ann and touch her stomach.


    There are more and more mermaids, and lanze is very concerned about their reproduction.


    The land orcs used females to exchange salt for them, but the group of mermaids couldn''t see it, so they returned the females.


    Also, he couldn''t see the land females.


    Where can we find the female that is in line with the mermaid''s aesthetic?


    Lanze can only think of his own life.


    The female of the mermaid family can only give birth to a female at the end of her life. He can only hope that An''an is an alien female and can get rid of this shackle and give her children a female cub.


    [update completed today]

 Chapter 1650

    When silver went out for a trip, it was more calm than before. It was cold in nature before, but now it is a little more mature and introverted. I can''t see the joy and anger.


    He didn''t ask any more questions about marriage. He even prevented lanze from a lot of troubles. He managed the mermaid family well and became the second leader of the family.


    His talent is very high. He became a beast with three stripes in his early twenties and reached the level of beast with four stripes at the age of thirty.


    At that time, there were also 12000 adult mermaids in the group. Most of them did not have animal patterns. Forty percent of them were animals with one pattern, but only hundreds of animals with two patterns, and none of them had three patterns.


    The talent of silver can''t be more than one hundred thousand. At least lanze hasn''t met before in the ethnic group. It''s at the same level as the leader Jin.


    Now, compared with him, he has time to practice and his ability has been greatly improved. But lanze knows that silver will surpass itself one day.


    The island is rich in flowers, species, and full of birds and flowers, just like a paradise - this is made by lanze in more than 40 years.


    LAN Ze leads an an to hang out on the island. An''an always pays attention to the flowers around her and jumps a step from time to time. Lanze loves her reaction to the environment.


    "Be careful, there are branches ahead." Lanze reminds me.


    An''an looks at the plants and the dead. She avoids it. At last, she sees a grass without flowers. She runs to lanze with her stride and jumps to the ground and rolls a few times, which makes her clothes disorderly.


    Blue Ze is smiling to see her first, the eyes of gradually dark go down, dry mouth gets up.


    Looking around, lanze pulled Ann''s skirt, but her body pressed on her involuntarily, and she lost again to Ann''s beauty.


    "Forget it, just like a baby." Although he has been born for more than 30 years, none of them has been born, and lanze is basically hopeless.


    Ann understood lanze''s body language very well. She looked at lanze''s face with wide open eyes, and her legs were clamped on lanze''s waist.


    The two naturally rolled together, and this time it ended quickly, because lanze heard the footsteps.


    The mermaid is not perfect on the land all the time. The sound of footsteps is a big defect, which cannot be avoided.


    Lanze makes An''an''s clothes, holds her in her arms, and looks at silver without expression.


    "What can I do for you?" Blue Ze asked.


    "Father, there is a group of mermaid around our sea area. Do you want to drive them away?" Silver''s attitude was respectful, and there was no disobedience.


    While lanze was on guard against him, he could not pick out any fault.


    "I''ll see. Try not to cause friction." Lanze said, touching An''an''s head, bending over and stamping a kiss on her forehead: "when I come back, I will bring you delicious seaweed."


    Ann just pouted in response to lanze, then stopped to look at the scenery.


    Lanze and Yinyi left one by one. As soon as they entered the sea, a few mermaids took an to the sea. Ann was a little reluctant to go to the cold sea, but she didn''t make any noise and obediently followed.


    Lanze led the strongest team of the family, and went out with the direction of silver.


    Blue Ze suddenly asked: "you are almost forty years old."


    Silver answered.


    "It''s time to get married." Lanze suddenly felt that he was selfish to them. According to the custom, they should also be Ann''s partner.


    But An''an was brought up by him. How could he be willing to share with others.

 Chapter 1651

    However, thinking of this, lanze Xinsheng is on guard. He swims to the front and turns to look at his children with his eyes.


    Silver still looks like ice, followed by dozens of mermaids from two to three beast, and lanze form a confrontation situation.


    Lanze immediately responded and his face sank.


    "No offense from foreigners?" Lanze said yes.


    As soon as the silver shakes the tail, the surrounding Mermaid will immediately disperse and encircle lanze.


    If so, the blue color will not change, and the attention will be extended to all directions.


    "I expected to think of today, but I didn''t expect that you would trick me out with a mean trick." Lan Zedao.


    Silver has become more mature. It is no different from lanze in appearance. People can''t see that it''s a father or a son, or even more like a born king.


    "It''s the same everywhere. I just don''t want ANN to see it." Silver stared at lanze Road, and the cold eyes gradually swept up with anger and unwillingness, like a volcano suddenly erupted after 40 years of repression.


    "I''m fed up with your exclusive gesture of ANN. She''s not alone! It''s all of us! "


    Silver voice did not fall, around the mermaid together said: "safety is our family!"


    Silver lightning rushed to lanze, a silver basket of two mermaids fighting in an instant.


    Around the mermaid did not start, but cold eyes, surrounded the battlefield, not to let lanze escape.


    Once the fight, lanze knew he had lost.


    Silver''s strength is much bigger than he thought. He has been hiding his strength.


    Although he was ready to be surpassed, lanze didn''t expect that the day would come so fast that he was completely unprepared.


    He I haven''t had enough with Ann.


    When he was grabbed by his opponent''s fingers, lanze didn''t think about how to escape, but about the figure with a safe mind.


    I''ve known each other for more than 50 years, and I''ve been married for nearly 40 years. I haven''t been recognized by her yet. I''m not reconciled.


    Does she really love herself? Is it OK for her to change a male?


    At last, lanze is hope. Ann still doesn''t love herself, so she leaves him alone. She has a lot of good years


    The overturned water was dyed red by blood, and a dead Mermaid body that was no longer moving sank into the sea.


    Silver grabbed a handful of blue hair, carrying lanze''s head, raised it high, cold silver eyes dyed with crazy joy, Lang said: "An''an is ours!"


    For a moment, the mermaid sends out an instinctive howl. The sound waves travel far away in the sea. The mermaid of the tribe receives the news at the first time and howls in ecstasy. For a while, the whole sea area is surrounded by the sound of the mermaid. The sound waves kill numerous young fish and turn over a layer of white belly in the sea.


    An''an is now in a cave under the island. The harsh and broken sound in her ear makes her miserable. However, what makes her most miserable is the position of her heart.


    She covered her chest with her hand, as if something had been evacuated from her chest, and as if she had been strangled by a big hand, which made her hard to breathe.


    However, her expression was muddled, and she could not see happiness or sorrow. She just climbed to the opening of the cave and looked out with her hands on the bubbles.


    What about others? How come it''s gone?


    Silver came back. He had a clear happy face today with a cold expression. His eyes were bloodshot and red with excitement, which was terrible.


    He swam to the opening of the cave. He suddenly felt uneasy about the sight of Shang''an, but his body suddenly stopped. He directly swam past carrying lanze''s head.


    [I think you can''t prevent it. That''s why I dare not write for a long time. I''m afraid that you have a deep feeling for lanze, and I''ll take revenge for him. ]

 Chapter 1652

    "Ann." When silver got into the cave and stood beside ANN for the first time, his heart beat wildly, more nervous than the moment when he decided to break with his father.


    Ann is not squinting, just looking out.


    Silver raised his hand and finally put it on ANN''s shoulder.


    An''an just looked out of the cave, just like lanze''s response to helping her shoulder, which made silver feel a little happy again.


    "Ann, my father is dead." He shows LAN Ze''s head to An''an. An doesn''t cooperate with him. It''s he who presses an''s head down, and her eyes are on the face which is still beautiful after she tries to get on the body.


    An''an is a little impatient. She looks across her head and face in a hurry. She is ready to continue to look outside. She looks down at her head as if she suddenly finds something.


    This is the first time that she has seen human faces. The Mermaids she has seen before are all alive, with white light on their heads. She can''t see their faces from any angle.


    The head lost its life. She could see it clearly and could not help touching her face.


    Like her, eyes, nose, mouth, all grow in the same position.


    He''s still blue, like him.


    However, this unexpected discovery only gave Ann one more look, just one more look. In the next moment, she looked out anxiously.


    An''an''s reaction surprised Yin even more. It seems that his father was just like this in an''s eyes. He hugged an affectionately and promised: "I will treat you well. Better than my father! "


    Then he tried to kiss Ann on the forehead like his father did.


    When he was close to An''an, silver, nearly 40 years old, was just like a young adult. With a touch, his heart beat like a drum, and he could not bear to rush out of the cave.


    The skull was also taken away by silver, and buried in the sea floor with the witness of many mermaids.


    "Chief, when shall we get along with Ann?" After burying their father''s head, the Mermaids immediately asked excitedly.


    Silver is the most powerful and the leader. Lanze died. He became the new leader of course.


    Silver smell speech, Mou saidun when cold down, he just truly realized that father wants to monopolize the feeling of An''an.


    But because he has experienced the same cruelty as his companions, he does not intend to completely monopolize Ann.


    Only select a few of the strongest, leaving the tribe''s Mermaid a chance to suppress their reactionary mentality.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, he will be another blue.


    "Ann is sad. Let''s give her some time." Silver said to the mermaids.


    "But with us, she will get better soon." Some mermaids are not willing to tunnel, saying that most mermaids are hearty.


    Silver cold under the face, look at him sharply, let the restless Mermaid suddenly silence.


    "You are all meritorious people, but also the strong ones of the tribe. I will definitely arrange for you to get along with An''an." Silver voice turned: "just, not now. I will not touch her, including myself. "


    Beat a stick to a sweet jujube, and the silver tidies up the mermaid group.


    The mermaid have no objection, just some disappointment.


    Silver refers to the rules of other Mermaid families. Any mermaid who has not yet married An''an contacts An''an, which is called "to prevent some Mermaid from coming in disorder". In fact, no one has married ANN, that is to say, only he is qualified to take care of ANN.


    Yin wants to take advantage of this time to get along with ANN and become the most important male in her heart.

 Chapter 1653

    Just, the feelings have not come out, Ann is ill.


    The cave is full of the smell of fish soup. It''s Ann''s favorite fish at ordinary times, but Ann vomites after only one bite.


    Silver startled and clapped Ann''s back. When she came back, he fed her soup.


    Ann was furious and slapped wildly. As a result, she overturned the soup pot and splashed the boiling water on the silver tail.


    But silver felt as if it had not felt, just kept patting her back.


    "Well, no, what would you like to eat? Shall we change our food? " Silver soft voice coaxes way.


    There was fishy smell in silver. Ann struggled hard to get out of his arms.


    Usually she would not be like this. Silver is a little lost, but she can comfort herself. Ann just dislikes him because he is dirty, so she doesn''t let him near.


    So silver opened An''an, cleaned up the cave, changed the air in the cave, and went out to find food.


    "Chief, will Ann still not eat?" There was a mermaid immediately.


    Silver frowned tightly, his expression enough to answer each other''s questions.


    "We''ll find new ingredients at once."


    The mermaid hulala swam away, and the silver swam away with its tail.


    He unconsciously swam to the island, where lanze planted many fruit trees that Ann liked to eat. There are mature fruits all the year round, and Ann occasionally eats a few.


    If lanze is still there, there must be a way for Ann to eat.


    Silver suddenly doubts whether his action is reckless. In fact, he can save lanze''s life and make him a high-level mermaid as one of Ann''s partners.


    Just being expelled from the position of leader, the male''s self-esteem can''t stand it. Instead, lanze thinks that he is deliberately humiliating him.


    He picked a few fruits and went back. When he went back, he saw Ann lying on the bubble at the mouth of the cave again. He looked out with wide eyes, as if he was waiting for someone. A lonely person, look no expression of the face, people inexplicably feel sad.


    Didn''t I show her my father''s head? She should know that her father won''t come back.


    Did she forget? Does she like her father or not?


    All of a sudden, silver is not sure.


    He took the fruit back. Fortunately, Ann finally ate it and ate the three big fruits completely.


    But after eating, I began to have diarrhea. Ann had a cold in the sea. If I ate more cold and raw food, I couldn''t bear it.


    In fact, when she was put on a warm Island, Ann would be much better, but the Mermaids thought that the sun and wind were big on the island, which would aggravate her condition, so they kept her on the bottom of the sea.


    There was no way to replenish her physical strength. Ann looked haggard.


    Yin is really afraid. He is afraid that An''an will die. He even regrets changing the family situation. If lanze is here, An''an will be OK.


    Fortunately, a mermaid caught a grey rat on the island and roasted it and sent it to An''an. She finally ate it and became stable.


    They found ANN could not eat fish, so they organized a powerful team to hunt on land, which improved her health.


    Silver swam to the bottom of the sea with the newly prepared food. Ann was lying on the bubble at the mouth of the cave again, sleeping with her head against the stone wall.


    His eyes softened, he drilled into the cave, picked up Ann horizontally, put her on the soft bed, and he also lay down, let Ann lean on his arms.


    It''s been more than three months since that incident. Apart from being ill, Ann has been in a normal mood. They can Let''s get married.


    Just when silver propped up to look at An''an, she suddenly found that An''an''s abdomen was slightly raised.


    [updated today]

 Chapter 1654

    There is no doubt that Ann is pregnant.


    Silver is unexpected. It''s nearly three months since lanze died. He remembers that lanze said that the breeding period of mermaid is only fifty days.


    No matter what, the child must be raised. Yin tucks in the quilt for An''an and informs the whole family of the good news.


    This is how the delivery and distribution business has been delayed.


    An''an gradually stopped lying at the mouth of the cave. Her attention was attracted by the life in her huge belly, but she was not as stingy as usual. Instead, she was full of love. She stroked her face from time to time, soft and serene.


    The mermaid family began to spread rumors, people were panic.


    "Have you heard? Ann is a female in her stomach. Is she going to die? "


    "Listen to the mermaid of other tribes, the female will not give birth to a new female until the end of her life."


    "Is it because the leader killed his father that Ann was so sad that she didn''t want to live that she was pregnant with a female?"


    There was a faint smell of blood in the sea water. The smell of danger stopped the sound of the fish and looked around vigilantly.


    It''s the leader!


    The group of mermaid immediately fell down in fear, making way for a road.


    "Chief."


    The silver surface is cold as ice, holding a bubble filled with household garbage and swimming away from the mermaid swarm, the faint smell of blood is just emanating from him.


    Some Mermaid boldly asked, "chief, are you hurt?"


    "No problem." Silver coldly returned a sentence and walked away.


    The Mermaids dare not speak any more. After sending the leader away, they immediately fled like swimming away for fear of being punished by the leader.


    As for why the leader came out of an''s lair, with a bloody smell, it''s not clear how the mermaid would guess.


    This time, Ann gave birth to a child after ten months of pregnancy.


    It doesn''t need to be said how painful the production is. All the Mermaids of the family are surrounded and the nest is blocked tightly, but the spread of the scream can''t be stopped.


    Many mermaids have seen safe production and have always been quiet. They are responsible for laying their eggs in the hatchery. But it''s the first time I''ve seen a female, and everyone''s scared.


    Even some Mermaid couldn''t bear to see it. He proposed to give an a good time, and cut his belly to get his son, which was severely rejected by silver.


    Fortunately, Ann gave birth to a child alive. She is a female, suffering without suffering.


    The group of mermaid was dismissed by silver. Silver was alone beside ANN in the muddy water and wiped the children clean with warm water.


    The female is very fragile. The skin of the red fruit is as tender as if it had no skin. Silver uses the most gentle force in her life to clean her up, which makes her sweat.


    "Were you so vulnerable as a child?" Put the child beside ANN, silver soft voice said: "you are so small, is your father take care of you?"


    Silver''s tone is full of envy. At this time, he has to admit that his father is more suitable to be An''an''s partner than himself. He has seen the most vulnerable state of an an, and he cherishes an the most.


    The thought of An''an once was as delicate as a female, silver swore in her heart that she would be better to an in the future.


    He took the male who was safe with Ann. I hope he can make up for it.


    "Chief."


    The sound of the mermaid came from outside the hole.


    Since silver looked at An''an, he asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "The female has been born for half a day. Is it time to feed?" Outside the mermaid said respectfully, according to Ann''s eating habits, it''s time to eat, let alone such a small child.


    [I was shocked by your reaction. Don''t panic. Hold me tight. I won''t abuse you. As the saying goes, "never break, never stand". If you want to be perfect, you have to take risks. ]

 Chapter 1655

    Silver answered immediately: "go and prepare Just make it according to Ann''s taste, just a little more. "


    "Yes."


    The Mermaids took the lead and immediately formed a team to leave.


    Considering Ann''s injury, the food made by the mermaid is very light. One is steamed seaweed, the other is boiled meat and mud, which is sent to the sea floor when it''s hot.


    When they arrived at the cave, Ann was still awake, and the child was awake.


    Her little one, Zouba''s, has no eyes, nose or ears. She can''t see Ann and lanze at all.


    It seems that she is really like the same people said, because ANN is too sad, she gave birth to the replacement of her female.


    This idea only disappeared after a circle of silver brain. ANN is still alive, which is enough to show that the legend is unreliable. Their family will have two females.


    Silver was in a good mood, picked up the child carefully, scooped out the soup with the polished shell, and fed it carefully into the child''s mouth.


    Although her eyes are not wide open, she is dying at any time. She drinks the soup as soon as it enters her mouth.


    Silver looked extraordinarily fulfilled and fed her spoon after spoon.


    After feeding half a bowl of soup, the baby''s mouth really opened. Silver found that she had no teeth in her mouth. She couldn''t help worrying. I hope this is the case with the female, and she will grow up in the future.


    "Well..."


    An''an also woke up and snorted slightly.


    Silver immediately put down the child and helped Ann up.


    "Are you awake? Hungry, eat first. "


    Silver said as he brought food to Ann.


    An''an is short of appetite. She only drinks some soup and lies down again.


    Before long, the child began to have diarrhea, kept crying, and recruited several strong members of the family.


    "What''s the matter, chief? Didn''t it just be good? " A few mermaids were out in a hurry.


    Silver could feel the weakness of the child most, and immediately said: "go to the land veterinarian and bring more salt."


    "Yes."


    But it will take at least four or five days to go back and forth. The silver eyebrows are locked tightly. I feel that the child can''t live just by relying on the veterinarian.


    In fact, he is not very sad. It''s good to have An''an, but the child was born with an''s painstaking efforts. He is reluctant to let an lose her.


    Moreover, with this child, he may be able to monopolize Ann.


    With such a mind, silver''s care for children is more meticulous.


    Afraid that the child will continue to pull, he will not give her any more food, but at most, warm water.


    Fortunately, this stupid method is very effective, and the children will not pull it at night.


    It''s just that the whole person has no energy. She''s dying to sleep. She''s so weak that people think she''ll become a dead body without breathing the next day.


    Silver dare not leave, always guard in the cave.


    From An''an''s birth to now, silver hasn''t closed her eyes for nearly three days. After coaxing her to sleep, she relies on the stone wall to keep her eyes closed and sleep in the past unconsciously.


    Soon he woke up and opened his eyes.


    "Ann?"


    Ann actually held the child, her clothes were torn disorderly, showing the white chest, even connived the child to bite her.


    Silver''s first reaction was to take the child away. Ann''s body language was a little resistant, but not obvious.


    He held the child away from Ann''s arms, but her mouth was not pressed tightly, because she was pulled open, and a few drops of milky liquid came out of her mouth.


    Silver froze, holding the child''s hand for a while, and finally reacted, silently put the child back in an''s arms.

 Chapter 1656

    There was nothing to help. Silver came out of the cave.


    Immediately a mermaid surrounded him and asked, "how are the leaders, Ann and the children?"


    "All very well."


    In a word, the whole family put down the high hanging heart. Their everything depends on the female. If Ann and her children die, no matter how stupid the mermaid knows, their race will die.


    The problem that the whole Mermaid family can''t solve is solved by An''an, which makes them have a new understanding of An''an. They can''t help but respect and admire her.


    Silver did not dare to feed her children any more, so she had to give Ann more food. The baby''s main food is Ann''s milk, and there is no substitute for it.


    Just as the Mermaids began to worry about it, the children began to grow teeth.


    They try to give small amounts of food to their children and keep an eye on it. Fortunately, they don''t have diarrhea any more. After that, the baby can wean slowly.


    Just as they were looking forward to the coming of the age of one tribe and two females, a big event happened in the family that caught all the Mermaids by surprise.


    Silver with fresh food came to the cave, soft voice: "An''an, have a meal."


    An''an is holding the child, gently shaking it, with maternal brilliance on her body.


    Hearing this, An''an looks up at silver.


    Silver heart in a happy, quickly walk to her side squat.


    "You look good today, are you in a good mood?" Silver straightened the hair of Lian''an, said softly.


    An''an holds the child in one hand, draws a circle in the air in the other hand, opens his mouth and spits out broken syllables.


    "What?" Silver suddenly heart beat wildly, grasps Anne''s shoulder to say urgently: "what do you want to say with me?"


    Ann even talked to him. Yin couldn''t believe it. If it was a dream, he wouldn''t wake up.


    "Bubble..." An an looks at the food packed in bubbles by silver and slaps it with his hands: "yes Bubble... Bubbles. "


    Ann ''s words were vague, but silver understood them and immediately said, "OK, I will blow bubbles for you."


    After that, silver stood up without doubt, went out of the cave, blew a big bubble of watermelon in the water, and sent it to an with treasure.


    An''an hugged and touched it, then began to draw: "bubble..."


    Her arms grow up and she seems to dislike the small bubble.


    Although silver did not understand, but still as Ann would like, blowing a bigger bubble in.


    Ann was finally satisfied. She put the bubble behind her and began to eat.


    I didn''t see Ann play with bubbles. Silver was disappointed.


    When Ann was full, silver cleaned the cave as usual, changed the air in the cave, and then filled the garbage with bubbles to take out the cave.


    When he came back, he found Ann''s nest full of mermaid.


    "What are you doing here?" Silver voice with anger.


    The Mermaids immediately avoided, their faces panicked, and looked at the silver to stop talking.


    Silver heart is not good, snapped: "there is something to say!"


    "Leader Ann is dead. " A trembling voice gave the silver a reply.


    Boom -


    silver is like a thunderbolt, the whole fish is frozen in the sea.


    "I don''t believe it. She just talked to me."


    After that, silver rushed to the cave at full speed, hitting countless mermaids all the way, and finally came to the cave where an lived.


    The cave, which had just been changed by him and covered with fresh film, was full of sea water. Everything was scattered and clothes of various colors were floating in the sea water.


    An''an also floats, silently floating on the top of the cave, with her clothes floating like seaweed

 Chapter 1657

    The Mermaids kept a distance with silver spontaneously. Silver stood alone at the stone cave entrance, stagnated for a long time, and entered the cave mechanically.


    Ann is dead. All the mermaids in the sea understand this clearly. Otherwise, they will feel.


    But the child was safe. She was in a big bubble, and she fell asleep with her fingers in her hands. She didn''t know what was going on around her.


    Silver''s heart ached spasmodically, and his soul seemed not to lose in his body. He went numbly into the cave and held ANN in his arms. In his eyes, two transparent liquids fell down on his exposed chest, which had turned into hard crystal stones and bounced to the ground.


    He just held ANN in his arms and wept quietly for a long time.


    "Chief?"


    Someone called him nervously, but he didn''t get a response. He carefully picked up the child and put it into a bigger bubble to rest.


    "How can water get into the hole? The bubbles at the entrance of the cave were arranged by the leader himself. It''s impossible for an to break them. "


    "Fortunately, the female is still alive. It''s strange. How could she be in the bubble? It''s like knowing that the cave will be filled with water and preparing it specially. "


    No one doubts that Yin killed An''an. His concern for An''an is obvious to all. At this time, only the leader who has been with an for nearly two years is really sad.


    After all, they have a little female and a place to stay.


    The words of the clansman were intermittently introduced into silver''s ear. Silver raised his head, and two tears rolled down his eyes.


    There is a sharp fingernail at the mouth of the cave. Silver looks at his hand. The fingernail of his left index finger is not fully grown.


    "Ann, look what I''ve brought you to eat?" Silver said, stabbing the bubble with his index finger.


    An''an was attracted by his movements. He came close to his hand to have a closer look. He touched his fingernails with his hands, as if he wanted to take them away.


    "Like it?" Silver took off her fingernails without hesitation, washed them and handed them to Ann.


    Ann catches her nails and hides them in the sundries beside her. Seeing that she didn''t hurt herself, the silver is temporarily confiscated.


    Later, he was uneasy. He searched the cave again, but he didn''t find it.


    The recovery ability of mermaid is very strong, but the strongest nails and teeth grow slowly.


    For a long time, he had forgotten that day, but the index finger of his left hand could not be forgotten.


    He killed Ann indirectly


    Silver hopelessly closed his eyes, and a bunch of tears fell from his eyes. He could not help but hold Ann tighter by the pain of his heart.


    It turns out that she had planned for a long time. When he was looking forward to starting again with ANN, she thought about her death.


    Ann''s obedient shadow in my memory becomes sad. If she had not had children, she would have left long ago.


    Silver withered wood holding An''an, if not for the tears in his eyes, the silver Mermaid looks more like a corpse than An''an.


    I don''t know how long ago, the voice of mermaid came from the cave.


    "Leader What should we give to the females? "


    Silver was slow for a long time, slowly raised his head and looked out numbly.


    The stone cave is covered with pearl like particles, like a heavy snow, covering the original color of the ground.


    Silver embraces An''an and stands up expressionless, "you look at it, don''t disturb me."


    After that, he swam out of the cave with ANN in his arms and went away quietly.


    the Mermaids took the female cubs into the cave and swept the ground with their tail. After a while, they cleaned up the tears and arranged the stone cave exactly the same as before.


    It''s just that the quiet female will never show up again.


    After today''s writing, I feel like I stabbed you one after another.


    Then, I opened a new book today. The title of the book is "future animal world: bought females, no cubs". You must not stab me twice because I stabbed you. You must praise me!


    Anyway, keep in mind, hold me tight, don''t panic, at least the long article will not be abusive.


    Besides, lanze and An''an are not finished. There are follow-up.


    PS: if you can''t find it, you can read it in QQ. QQ reading has shown new articles]

 Chapter 1658

    Silver buried Ann and lanze''s head together, so she should be happier.


    There is no monument in the sea, but silver still presses a flat boulder on it to prevent the body from being turned over by fish.


    The silver Mermaid leans on the stone and caresses the stone. The action is as gentle as touching the one he loves. The cold eyes keep gathering water marks and falling one by one.


    He really regretted that he had interrupted the prosperity of the family. Although the small females could make them flourish repeatedly, the one who always wanted to catch his bite would not appear.


    From small to large, he was around her. In order to get closer to her, he tried to exercise, rushed to the front of the fish, and got the chance to contact her.


    As a child, his opponent was a compatriot. When he grew up, his opponent became a father.


    Two stages are smooth, but did not expect his smooth but killed her.


    He hated in his heart, but he didn''t know who to hate. If he wanted to hate, he could only hate himself.


    It''s quiet around. It''s dead quiet.


    Silver looked at his left hand, and his fingernails, which had not yet fully grown, reminded him of the cruel truth. The nail is shining with a sharp cold light, which can easily cut the body of prey, and can also cut his own throat.


    He really wants to end his painful life.


    "Chief, the female is runny. What can I do?"


    A mermaid carefully swam to the nearby place and interrupted silver''s thoughts.


    Silver put down his hand and swam the fish''s tail.


    "It should be cold. Change her thick clothes." The silver eyes are still covered with blood, and the expression has returned to the previous indifference and alienation.


    He also has a family to manage. If he kills the leader, he is responsible for the family.


    There are many Mermaid families in the sea, and at least four striped beasts must be in charge. Otherwise, they will be killed and enslaved.


    Silver head also did not return to leave, only in the grave left a grain crystal full of tears.


    The deep world is day and night, but after the sun sets, the temperature will be lower.


    In the cold environment, the soul that has lost the physical confinement is more likely to agglomerate. At the bottom of the boulder, on the sand dotted with transparent beads, a ray of white light slowly emerges.


    It turns around and seems to be looking at its body.


    It''s similar to what I saw before. It''s also emitting white light, but I feel different.


    An''an thought to himself that his attention extended to the surrounding waters.


    The sea floor is so dark without light beads that she can''t see her fingers. But now she can see clearly. The world looks almost the same at ordinary times, but there are many beautiful things that can move.


    Blue fish, yellow fish, colorful fish They don''t have the roots of plants. They swim around in the water. Ann looks very novel.


    At the same time, she was a little puzzled. She used to look at the sea, so all the things from east to East were luminous objects. Why did the light disappear? She''s still shining.


    Just as she was about to swim far away, suddenly there was a powerful energy behind her.


    Ann turns around. Well, there''s no angle of view for soul. She just transfers her willpower to the rear and sees what''s behind her.


    "An''an......" Lanze is still what he looked like when he was alive. Unlike the female, he is powerful enough to let the living see him clearly. However, in the eyes of the soul, An''an is also what he looked like before he was alive.


    She is still beautiful and fragile.

 Chapter 1659

    Even if it''s just the soul, lanze can''t help but stare at it. He holds An''an''s face and rubs it with emotion.


    "My Ann..." Blue Ze voice choked, as if soaked in tears, the arms of the people hold more tightly.


    If a mermaid passes by, he will surely see such a magical picture.


    The virtual shadow of the blue Mermaid hugs a group of light, almost integrated with that group of light. There is no doubt that it''s obviously a tragic love for each other.


    Ann looks up at lanze''s face. As the temperature drops, her outline becomes clear and her eyes are wide open.


    "Lanze?"


    Lanze''s body is shaking. She releases Ann incredibly and looks at her carefully.


    "Are you really well?" Lanze heard what an said to Yin before he killed himself. He was extremely jealous at that time. He and an had been together for so many years, but they never heard her utter a word, and Yin did it.


    Is he really inferior to silver? Strength is not as good as him, even in an an''s heart?


    Although lanze was dead, he never left An''an. He was sad at first. Ann seemed to have no half sorrow for his death. He didn''t even look at his head.


    Later, he was glad that it was all right. Anyway, he was dead. No matter how sad Ann was, it would be useless to live a good life with other mermaids.


    When he saw Ann hiding her nails, he was also puzzled. Unexpectedly, she was planning to commit suicide from such an early age, and she was still taking the baby to wean before taking action. If he had noticed early, he would have tried to stop it.


    He really underestimated Ann''s IQ. Although Ann doesn''t speak, she still thinks.


    At this time, the communication between the two is not through voice, but the unique way of communication of the soul, which has nothing to do with language. An''an can communicate as long as he has ideas.


    Lanze''s surprise is not that she can speak, but that she has a conscious communication with him.


    Ann smiled happily. "It''s really you." She got into lanze''s arms. "I finally found you."


    As early as the moment of lanze''s death, she actually had an induction. Lanze probably couldn''t come back.


    But she didn''t want to believe it. She kept waiting. After a long time, she thought it was boring to live and wanted to end her life.


    Because she had a child, which was lanze''s last gift, she lived a long time with patience. Especially the child will move in her stomach, so she has more feelings for her child. If lanze is still there, she will like her very much.


    In her mind, there was always a face with blue hair. It was very beautiful. Probably because of this, she remembered it all the time.


    Now she realized that it was lanze, the partner she had been waiting for and looking for.


    Lanze almost cried with joy, his voice shaking: "are you looking for me? Do you like me? "


    "Of course I like you." Ann, without thinking, soon found that they get along with each other in peace, and opened her mouth in surprise.


    Without the interference of the broken body, she could really hear lanze''s words.


    Originally speaking in such a voice, they could communicate in such a way. This is what lanze really looks like


    She even liked the change.


    It can be said that death is the final antidote for ANN, and she has finally returned to normal.


    "An''an, An''an......" Lanze was so overjoyed that he wanted to laugh up to the sky and make waves on the sea. However, he only did one thing instinctively when his lover was pregnant.


    He steadied his partner''s lips.


    Is it still abusive? He stabbed me in Xinwen and pulled it out. ]

 Chapter 1660

    At daybreak, An''an''s soul is dissipated in the sea, and the powerful blue water can barely maintain the mind.


    Out of the instinct of seeking good and avoiding bad, the soul will spontaneously swim towards the cold place.


    Ice beads, the bottom of the channel and other low temperature environment are the best places for soul gathering.


    When the soul crystal is formed, the soul cannot move. It can only move within its ability range unless it is dug out.


    Lanze refuses to leave in order to stay by An''an''s side. Now he begins to think about the return of his soul. After An''an shows up, they can move away together.


    Before the night came, there was a mermaid visiting the cemetery.


    Silver solitary to swim to the end, sitting beside the stone dazed, unaware that they are being peeped at.


    A strong soul can be seen by the living, but lanze doesn''t want to see silver, and often ignores him.


    At night, Ann arrived as promised, and came out of the rock.


    "Who is he?" An''an swam around the silver for several times. The female''s mental power can''t be seen by the living people at all. Only the same fragile female can be vaguely sensed in her sleep.


    "An immature white eye fish." Lanze despises tunnel.


    It seems that because of An''an''s approach, the sadness that silver has pressed suddenly loosed and another tear fell.


    Ann reached out and caught it. She was curious to find that tears were hard when they went through the palm of her hand.


    "Did all the beautiful beads on the ground fall out of his eyes? It''s like a pearl of light. Can you pick it up? I can''t hold it. " Ann grabs lanze''s caudal fin.


    Lanze''s face was disgusted, and he took Ann''s teardrop hand and kissed it, as if to cover up the smell of other people. "What''s his tears to collect? I used to be able to shed tears."


    Ann''s attention is attracted by lanze. He looks into his eyes and seems to want to pick out two.


    LAN Ze smiled and kissed An''an''s lips: "it''s time for us to go. If we don''t, you will disappear again in the daytime."


    Ann thought of the weak feeling of the soul, and was afraid. She immediately nodded: "OK, I will go wherever you go, and I will never leave you again."


    After living for a long time, lanze blushed. He dared not look at Ann. He took her hand and went upstream.


    "Show you where we live first." While lanze was walking, he introduced a group of mermaids who had just come back from the outside. Lanze said: "the Mermaids living here are born by both of us. Do you remember?"


    Ann looked back and said, "is that the same?"


    "Don''t look at him!" Lanze pretends to be annoyed, and an turns back immediately to show that he no longer sees it. The clever appearance makes lanze sweet in his heart.


    He felt that he was happy, and that he had acquired what the males all over the world wanted - the only love of his partner.


    The two souls go all the way to say, as if to make up for what they haven''t said in their lives.


    Lanze chose a deep valley not far from the tribe. Although it is very close to the tribe, he never came down. The water pressure here is hard for even the mermaid to bear.


    For the first time, lanze was surprised to find that it was a mermaid graveyard with a piece of bones under it.


    I think it will be their family''s graveyard soon.


    There are countless soul stones embedded in the stones, which are very lively.


    The two souls look at each other, enter the stone wall together, and turn into a black and white soul stone closely.


    There are countless soul crystals in the stone wall, and they are the only two close together.


    Or Ann is the only female soul here. Lanze is the soul, but also pulled a lot of hate value.


    However, the soul has no obsession. The souls do not want to fight for revenge. They envy and envy at most.


    They lived here for many years, until one day, the obsession was absorbed by the earth, and at the same time, they separated themselves from the shackles of soul stone and left the deep valley intertwined with each other.


    -- it is said that people who love each other very much will be reincarnated very close in the next life. They can''t help but be attracted by each other, "fall in love at first sight", and probably come from this!

 Chapter 1661

    Time flies, and Ann''s daughter has grown up.


    Because of her father''s bright blue hair, she was named Xiaolan.


    She is lively and bright, totally different from her mother. She can talk, she can be coquettish, and she can lose her temper.


    The mermaid''s love is not good, which makes the mermaid more eager to be strong, so as to obtain the right to make love with her.


    She has also accepted several strong ones, but the strongest leader is still single and has never expressed any love behavior to Xiaolan.


    "I''m going out! I''m going out! "


    The clear voice of the girl came from the sea. The camera zoomed in. It turned out that the voice came from a cave in the sea bottom.


    This cave is quite different from that of eighteen years ago. It used to be clear at a glance. Now there are a lot of beautiful clothes in the corner. All kinds of decorations and toys are scattered on the ground. It has not only the atmosphere of boudoir, but also the lovely and full of life atmosphere of children.


    A beautiful looking girl is standing at the entrance of the cave and stamping her feet. The noise comes from her pink lips.


    "I''m going out in the sun. It''s too cold under the sea!" Seeing a silver flash in the distance, Xiaolan immediately opened her voice and howled.


    Soon, a silver mermaid swam to the cave entrance.


    "Didn''t you just get in the sun yesterday? Your skin will peel after a long time of sun exposure. " Silver cold tunnel, but still blowing a bubble, put the small blue into.


    The mermaid guarding the nest was excited and eager to try.


    "Chief, can we play with Xiao Lan?" Finally, someone opened up.


    Silver cold voice way: "come up." Females need protection.


    So the mermaid called Lala and came with a dozen.


    On the way, Xiaolan looked at the sea bottom in a certain direction and suddenly said, "is that where my parents are buried?"


    Silver finally saw a reaction, his tail slightly invisible dundun, the next second to continue to the upstream.


    "Well."


    Xiaolan doesn''t look over there, but doesn''t stop talking. He says, "I heard you killed my father, didn''t you?"


    Silver still gave a cold "Er".


    "Are you not afraid that I hate you?"


    Little blue was angry, and he stood up on the bubble and looked at silver.


    "Whatever." Silver''s attitude is exactly the same as his answer. He doesn''t care.


    Xiaolan clenched his fist, stared at Silver''s eyes and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will let them kill you or drive you away?"


    "Race needs my protection, you won''t do it." Silver light tunnel, he is still the only four stripes beast in the family, and can frighten other Mermaid families. If he is gone, there will be many Mermaid families attacking them and robbing Xiaolan.


    "If a new beast is born, I will leave." Silver then moved his indifferent eyes to Xiaolan''s beautiful face: "if you hate me, kill me, I don''t care."


    Xiaolan suddenly looked bleary, and his hands on the wall of the bubble relaxed.


    Silver continued to float with her to the sea. They were quiet for a long time, and Xiaolan suddenly spoke again.


    "Don''t you think about leaving the past behind and being with me?" Asked little blue in a low voice.


    Yes, she likes silver.


    Silver is the most powerful Mermaid in the race, and its strongest ability usually represents the most perfect gene, so its appearance is also the most beautiful in the race.


    She admired silver most when she didn''t know anything about her parents. Later, she knew that her parents were angry, but her emotion had already been invested. She could not recover it if she wanted to.


    [continue tomorrow. ]

 Chapter 1662

    The female''s voice is sweet and beautiful, and the words make the mermaid around her yearn for silver.


    But silver suddenly stopped, the look in her eyes was cold, and she looked directly at Xiaolan, with a warning in her voice: "I''m your mother''s partner."


    Although he hasn''t really married yet, he has been so determined since he was a child.


    Persistence is the nature of all males, no matter what race they are.


    Moreover, Ann died because of him. If he forgot her, his love for her would become a joke, a tragic joke, and he would despise himself.


    Little blue, who grew up in the palm of his hand when he was young, had seen the male look so cold. He suddenly turned white with fear. He could not help but step back and dare not speak.


    Silver took back his eyes, swung the fish''s tail and swam away, leaving the female bubble in the sea.


    However, there are many Mermaid guards in the rear. They rush to push the bubble to the sea.


    "Xiaolan, that''s the leader. Don''t be afraid." Some Mermaid saw Xiaolan was frightened and hurried to coax him. In other words, he also looked at the leader over his eyes uneasily.


    Today''s leader is very dangerous. It''s better to be careful.


    Xiaolan just regained his mind, crouched in the corner of the bubble, and nodded his head absently.


    With the brightness of the light and the rapid rise of the water temperature, Xiaolan feels that her mood is getting better.


    When he saw the silver on the reef on the island, Xiaolan was already in a good mood, pretending to be cheerful and greeting the male behind him.


    "Look, the flowers are blooming on the grass. There are many butterflies. Let''s catch them."


    "Good!"


    No matter what she wants to play, naturally there is no male objection. Everyone happily pours up the butterfly.


    The silver face sat by expressionless, just to ensure the safety of the female, nothing else. When Xiaolan is tired, she takes her back to the bottom of the sea.


    After this, silver is more indifferent to Xiaolan. Although it often appears around her, it is the most unfamiliar Mermaid of the whole race.


    Small blue although naive romantic, but a very interesting person, and she is also afraid of silver, dare not offend again, just look at far away.


    She is Bai Qingqing. In addition, the new article has been published, which is called "future animal world: bought daughter-in-law doesn''t give birth to cubs". If I can''t find it, I will go to QQ to read it. I only know that I can read it here.


    Those who have recommended tickets should go there. No more tickets here. Raise new articles. ]

 Chapter 1663

    After more than nine months, this article is finally finished. It''s a big project.


    Thank you for your support all the way. Only with your irrigation and fertilization can you raise this article.


    I don''t know if readers with the nickname "all women are enough" will see this passage. You never comment, but I often see your name on the recommendation ticket list in the middle of the night.


    Now I open a new article and see you again. You have been there.


    Thank you for your support, such as "all women are enough".


    Of course, thanks to the readers who leave comments every day and give me rewards, I can only actively treat lazy cancer and repay you with updates.


    But I never thought, nine months down, my lazy cancer has not been cured?!!!


    The full text of 1.7 million words, in the eyes of many authors, is not worth mentioning, especially it took nine months to complete, with an average of 6000 words per day.


    Do you still believe that I can cure lazy cancer?


    Don''t doubt, please firmly believe, just as I believe that I will never be able to save the manuscript.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the day when I was urged to get worse, I thought of a metaphor very unkindly and didn''t spit it out.


    The reader is like a whore client. Some of them are gentle and considerate. They will write me sweet love poems (long comments) and coax me into obedience; some of them are irascible and irritable. After whoring, they are a little upset. The backhand is a slap and they beat me to the ground.


    Dog belt.


    I say so, will you remember your revenge? No, come to my bed and continue to love me!


    The new article has been published. Its name is "the future of the beast: a daughter-in-law bought, no cubs born.".


    It''s hard for me to forget the ending of silver in fanwai, the mermaid tribe. I want to arrange silver in Xinwen. What do you think?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, during the writing of this article, I have been hacked many times, and I have been too lazy to say. Let me clarify it publicly here.


    It was the first time I met that I was blackmailed "across the land of male beasts".


    It''s pure slander. If I dare to say it, I''m not afraid of you to verify it. If you don''t see it, I will be misunderstood by others.


    In particular, this matter has nothing to do with the author of that article, "Yao Shui is innocent". She hasn''t written for a long time. She doesn''t have any interest in blacking me. Please don''t hurt her by mistake if you love me.


    If you happen to see my speech, please help me to say a fair word, thank you very much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are so many smear cases like this, many of which I may not have found. Here I just remind you not to follow the same example, but to give evidence for everything.


    However, the evidence is also forged. I only hang the name of "white dream" in the reader group, and it''s all in vest. So you can see the screenshot of what "white dream" said. That''s not me.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, we have to separate. Goodbye.


    New article "future animal world: bought daughter-in-law, no cubs", hope it can reunite us.


    Brief introduction:


    once through the animal world, Bai Yue became a mental handicap in the eyes of the orcs from a mental illness in the eyes of others.


    Because the women of this world - all! Yes! Wisdom! Barrier!


    Just came to be bought home by the orcs, fortunately, the stupid master dotes on her, Bai Yue says that pet life is also good.


    Just, stupid master, what are you pressing me to do? I''m just a pet. I''m only in charge of selling cute, not baby!


    "Darling, it doesn''t hurt." Wolf nitrate patted Bai Yue''s head peacefully, and his body sank. Bai Yue''s tragedy.


    After that, Bai Yue huddled at the head of the bed and said, "Mommy can''t afford to be hurt by a perverted master. Please change the excrement officer!"!


    (it''s still a lot of male owners. Do you want to add silver? You decide.)